Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Herald (1908)"

See other formats 


<h 


.' 


.-.' 


-\ 


0&' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/gospelherald01gosp 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  4,   1908 


No.   1 


EDITORIAL 

Salutatory. — First,  a  greeting  of 
love  to  all  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  In 
sending  forth  the  first  number  of  the 
Gospel  Herald  we  do  so  with  the 
prayer  that  God  may  own  and  bless 
the  work  to  His  glory.  Long  may  it 
live  as  a  witness  of  the  truth,  a  de- 
fender of  the  faith,  a  servant  of  the 
church,  and  a  messenger  of  good-will 
to  all  people. 

It  shall  be  the  aim  of  the  Gospel 
Herald  to  defend  and  promulgate  the 
doctrines  of  the  Bible  and  of  the 
Mennonite  Church;  to  labor  for  the 
promotion  of  love,  unity,  peace,  piety 
and  purity  in  the  home  and  in  the 
church;  to  encourage  the  spreading 
of  the  Gospel  by  means  of  pure  litera- 
ture, mission  work,  and  evangelistic 
efforts;  to  serve  as  a  medium  through 
which  the  whole  brotherhood  may 
keep  informed  as  to  the  condition, 
work  and  progress  of  the  church;  to 
stand  by  and  encourage  all  efforts 
put  forth  for  the  upbuilding  of  the 
cause  and  the  salvation  of  the  lost, 
whether  such  efforts  are  by  individuals 
or  institutions. 

The  Gospel  Herald  being  devoted 
exclusively  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  no 
paid  advertisements  will  be  admitted 
to  its  columns.  With  the  good-will 
and  loyal  support  of  our  brethren  we 
hope  soon  to  see  the  paper  self-sus- 
taining. 

We  invite  your  careful  considera- 
tion of  the  contents  and  scope  of  the 
paper.  If  you  are  in  harmony  with 
the  principles  for  which  it  stands,  we 
will  appreciate  your  hearty  co-opera- 
tion. 

Wishing  you  the  choicest  blessings 
of  God,  and  with  a  fervent  prayer  for 
divine  guidance,  we  send  forth,  in  the 
name  of  Christ  and  the  church,  this 
first  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 


If  you  would  learn  to  love  the  Bible 
make  it  your  daily  and  bosom  com- 
panion. 


It  will  be  noticed  that  the  paper  is 
dated  on  Saturday.  After  this  issue 
the  Gospel  Herald  will  be  mailed  on 
Wednesday  so  that  it  may  reach  most 
of  our  readers  by  Saturday. 


Have  you  been  reading  Bro.  Hos- 
tetler's  articles  on  conditions  and 
problems  of  the  South?  They  are 
among  the  articles  which  are  instruc- 
tive as  well  as  interesting. 


That  which  is  first  and  last  upon 
our  minds  is  that  which  makes  the 
most  vivid  and  lasting  impressions. 
Therefore  let  our  first  wakeful  mom- 
ents in  the  morning  and  our  last 
thoughts  in  the  evening  be  devoted  to 
and  fixed  upon  our  Creator. 


In  many  stores  there  are  two  un- 
necessary things  which  Christian  peo- 
ple should  leave  severely  alone.  We 
refer  to  the  style  books  and  prize  lot- 
tery tickets.  Both  of  them  are  an 
attack  upon  Christian  character.  One 
is  a  breeder  of  vanity,  the  other  a 
bid  for  gambling.  One  develops  a 
lust  for  display,  the  other  a  greed  for 
unlawful  gain.  Both  are  corrupting, 
and  neither  should  be  found  in  the 
Christian  home. 


No  man  can  live  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Gospel  without  making  a  conscien- 
tious effort  to  obey  its  precepts. 


Not  long  since,  we  listened  to  an 
old  preacher,  telling  us  of  what  Diet- 
rich Philips,  a  fellow-worker  with 
Menno  Simon,  had  to  say  about  some 
of  the  Bible  doctrines  which  we  hold 
dear.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  we 
were  confirmed  and  strengthened  in 
the  faith.  Our  old  white-headed 
preachers  are  performing  a  valuable 
service  in  keeping  us  in  touch  with  the 
doctrines  and  trials  of  our  forefa- 
thers. May  God  spare  them  to  us 
until  the  younger  generation  is  fully 
indoctrinated. 


Publishing  Interests  Merged. — 
A  long  step  was  taken  in  the  direction 
of  merging  our  church  publishing  in- 
terests when  an  agreement  was 
reached  between  representatives  of 
the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co.  and 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board. 
The  English  periodicals  heretofore 
published  by  the  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing Co.  are  to  be  turned  over  im- 
mediately, and  the  German  periodi- 
cals, books,  etc.,  will  be  turned  over 
assoon  as  arrangements  can  be  made, 
the  final  transfer  to  be  made  on  or  be- 
fore July  i.  Full  particulars  will  be 
published  next  week.  See  statement 
on  page  8. 


The  Eighth  Annual  Report  of  the 
American  Mennonite  Mission  at  Dham- 
tari,  India,  has  been  received  at  this 
office,  and  undoubtedly  at  many  other 
places  in  the  United  States  and  Cana- 
da. It  is  interesting  from  beginning 
to  end  and  gives  the  reader  a  fair 
conception  of  the  history,  work,  work- 
ers, people,  conditions,  needs,  future 
outlook,  etc.,  of  our  mission  in  India. 
The  illustrations  and  maps  convey  a 
still  more  definite  and  striking  idea  of 
the  country  and  conditions  of  the 
people.  Bro.  Kaufman's  article,  found 
on  the  Mission  page  of  this  issue  of 
the  Gospel  Herald,  serves  as  a  key  to 
the  first  map.  No  one  who  is  inter- 
ested in  the  mission  at  Dhamtari  can 
read  this  report  without  being  moved 
with  a  desire  to  help  the  work  along. 
May  these  desires  find  response  in 
practical  assistance. 


Here  is  a  question  which  has  puz- 
zled many  people:  How  can  they  who 
profess  to  have  given  tbrir  all  to  the 
Lord  and  renounced  the  vorld  with 
all  its  pomp  and  show  continue  to 
change  the  style  of  their  hats,  col- 
lars, coats,  and  other  articles  of  ap- 
parel as  the  fashions  of  the  world 
change?  How  is  it  possible  to  re- 
nounce the  world  and  still  follow  the 
leadership  of  the  world? 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  4 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  tilings  which  become 
nimiiiiI    doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

lu  doctriue  shewing-  uncorruntness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


DOCTRINAL   TEACHING 

The  texts  standing  at  the  head  of  this 
column  call  our  attention  to  a  subject 
.which  needs  constant,  careful  and  in- 
telligent consideration.  This  is  apparent 
when   we   remember — 

1.  That  people  are  so  liable  to  forget. 
The  world  is  not  slow  in  pressing  its 
claims  upon  the  people.  The  greater 
part  of  our  wakeful  hours  are  devotee! 
to  the  material  things  of  life,  and  unless 
we  constantly  refresh  .  our  minds  with 
things  spiritual,  they  are  liable  to  pass 
from    our    memories. 

2.  There  is  a  mistaken  idea  as  to  what 
constitutes  church  doctrine.  Some  wouid 
confine  it  to  a  few  theories  concerning 
outward  forms.  It  is  true  that  doctrine 
includes  theories,  outward  forms  and 
ceremonies  (provided  such  theories  are 
scriptural), but  it  also  includes  much 
more.  Every  principle  and  truth  taught 
m  the  Scripture  should  be  considered  as 
a  Bible  doctrine  , 

3.  The  cry  has  gone  out,  "More  of 
Christ  and  less  of  doctrine."  Where  is 
the  foundation  for  'such  a  demand? 
Aiore  of  Christ?  By  all  means,  let  us 
have  more  of  Christ.  Paul's  determina- 
tion was  to  know  nothing  but  Christ, 
and  Him  crucified.  Let  this  also  be  our 
motto.  But  hoiwi  can  we  preach  Christ 
without  accepting  and  proclaiming  the 
things  which 'He  taught?  What  is  that 
but  doctrine?  Christ  says,  'Why  call 
ye  me  Lord !  Lord !  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  s-ay  ?"  It  is  these  very  doctrines 
which  tell  of  the  better  way.  The  more 
we  know  of  them,  and  the  more  fully 
they  become  part  of  our  being,  the  more 
satisfactory  will  be  our  Christian  experi- 
ence, the  greater  will  be  our  power  for 
service,  and  the  more  steadfast  will  we 
be  in  service  and  faith  and  doctrine. 

These  two  pages  will  be  devoted  to  the 
promulgation  of  Christian  doctrine.  God 
grant  that  we  may  all  be  both  "hearers" 
and  "doers"  of  the  Word. 


FUTURE  PUNISHMENT 


By  A.  D.  Wenger. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Disbelief  in  punishment  hereafter  for 
the  ivvicked  h  widespread  and  stiil  grow- 
ing. Not  half  the  Protestant  preachers 
in  all  Christendom  speak  on  the  subject 
and  many  do  not  believe  in  it  at  all.  Paul 
prophesied   of  this   time.   "For  the   time 


will  come  when  they  will  not  endure 
sound  doctrine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves  teachers, 
having  itching  ears"    (II    Tim.  4:3.) 

This  modern  heresy  now  flourishes  to 
such  an  extent  that  several  religious  de- 
nominations have  embodied  the  "No 
Future  Punishment"  theory  as  a  part  of 
their  creed.  This  encourages  sin.  Were 
the  whole  world  sure  of  no  hell  of  pun- 
ishment it  would  grow  worse  rapidly.  It 
takes  both  the  fear  of  future  punishment 
and  the  desire  for  future  happiness  to 
move  men  to  do  the  right. 

Foremost  and  boldest  among  the  advo 
cates  that  the  wicked  shall  not  be  pun- 
ished forever,  are  the  Millennial  Dawn- 
its  with  headquarters  at  Allegheny. 
Pennsylvania.  They  believe  that  the 
wicked  as  well  as  all  others  slumber  in 
the  grave  until  a  resurrection,  after 
which  the  ungodly  will  all  have  the  pri- 
vilege of  turning  to  God  and  being 
saved;  and  that  all  (who-  will  not,  after 
a  second  opportunity,  will  be  blotted 
out  of  existence  forever.  The  leader  and 
founder  of  this  modern  sect  is  very  bus;/ 
writing  books  and  tracts  and  traveling 
about  over  the  country  to  tell  the  world 
that  if  men  live  in  sin  they  will  never 
sink  lower  than  the  grave,  that  hell  al- 
ways means  the  grave  and  nothing  else. 
Our  attention  has  been  called  to  his 
work  because  some  of  our  own  brethren 
are  being  deceived.  "But  evil  men  and 
seducers  'shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived"  (II  Tim. 
3:13.)  "Beware  of  false  prophets,  w inch 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing-,  but  in- 
wardly they  arc  ravening  wolves"  (Matt 
7  : T  5 . )  It  is  commonly  reported  that 
this  deceiver  does  not  live  with  his  wife. 
Recently  the  writer  wrote  him  to  know 
;f  the  report  is  true,  but  received  no  an- 
swer as  to  that,  although  ever)-  other 
question  was  answered.  Domestic  af- 
fairs count  much  in  a  man's  religion. 

This  same  prophet  of  Baal  believes  that 
we  have  just  entered  a  period  of  seven 
years  great  tribulation  and  that  in  1915 
the  Lord  is  coming  in  the  clouds  with 
all  His  angels.  Here  are  a  few  quota- 
tions from  his  church  paper,  "Zion's 
Watch  Tower."  "Yet  seven  years  the 
threshold  of  what  we  believe  to  be  the 
last  seven  years  of  this  Gospel  dispensa- 
tion." "It  is  selfishness  that  will  be  to 
blame  for  the  final  collapse  which  the 
Scriptures  predict  and  which  we  expect 
in  1915."  "The  final  spasm,  which  we 
look  for  in  1915,  will  give  birth  to  the 
new  dispensation  of  peace  and  blessing, 
the  Millennial  reign  of  Messiah."  "Some 
have  queried  whether  or  not  a  little  farm 
would  be  profitable  in  the  time  of  trouble. 
We  reply  that  wherever  the  Lord's  keep- 
ing power  is  there  is  safety  ;  that  so  far 
as  human  judgment  could  go  there  would 
be  as  little  safety  on  a  farm  as  anywhere, 
for  in  the  time  we  anticipate  tramps  and 
thieves  will  infest  the  country  districts 
and  beset  the  wayfaring  man  as  much  if 


not  more  than  the  city  dweller.  If  at- 
tempting to  locate  a  family  of  small  chil- 
dren our  inclination  would  be  to  prefer 
a  town  of:  moderate  size...  If  in  the 
small  town  suggested  a  lot  could  be  had 
■sufficiently  large  for  a  back  kitchen  gar- 
den," etc.  etc.  etc. 

Many  people  are  willing  to  listen  to 
these  foolish  predictions  of  this  blind 
leader  of  the  blind.  Jesus  says,  "And 
many  false  prophets  shall  rise  and  shall 
deceivemany"  (Matt.  24:11.)  Perhaps 
foremost  among  these  prophets  in  this 
age  are  Russell,  Dowie,  and  the  Mormon 
prophets.  According  to  the  Scriptures 
we  know  that  the  signs  of  the  times  in- 
dicate that  the  end  is  near,  but  when  a 
man  goes  against  the  Scriptures  and  pre- 
dicts the  year  and  many  other  things  he 
knows  nothing  about,  he  takes  his  place 
among  the  false  prophets.  Religious 
fanaticism  has  always  had  its  followers. 

Can  we  wonder  if  a  sect  so  steeped  in 
error  and  blindness  tries  to  explain  that 
there  is  no  future  punishment?  Hell 
sometimes  does  mean  the  grave,  we  ad- 
mit, but  not  alKvays.  So  does  heaven 
oft-times  mean  the  space  above  us  in 
which  the  birds  fly,  the  clouds  float  and 
the  stars  shine,  but  it  does  not  always 
mean  that.  We  might  just  as  well  say 
that  heaven  always  means  this  space 
above  us  as  to  say  that  hell  always  means 
the  grave.  We  are  certainly  very  nar- 
row if  we  narrow  the  'word  hell  down  to 
one  meaning  only. 

Hell  is  not  mentioned  before  the  flood. 
The  word  is  not  found  in  the  Scriptures 
before  Deut.  32  -.22.  But  the  Hebrew 
word  sheol,  which  is  sometimes  trans- 
lated hell;  appears  already  in  Genesis. 
Sheol  occurs  in  the  original  Hebrew  Old 
Testament  sixty-five  times,  and  is  trans- 
lated hell  thirty-one  times,  grave  thirty- 
one  times  and  pit  three  times.  In  the 
Revised  Version,  sheol  "has  often  been 
brought  over  into  the  English  without 
translation. 

Jacob  introduces  us  to  the  subject  of 
sheol  more  than  two  thousand  years  af- 
ter Adam  and  Eve  were  driven  from  the 
garden  of.  Eden,  When  Joseph  was  sold 
into  Eygpt  and  the  coat  of  many  colors, 
dipped  in  blood,  was  carried  to  Jacob, 
he  said,  "An  evil  beast  hath  devoured 
him ;  Joseph  is  without  doubt  tern  in 
pieces. ...  I  will  go  down  to  the  grave 
(Heb.  sheol)  unto  my  son  mourning" 
(Gen.  37:33.35.)  God  had  talked  with 
Jacob  and  others  before  him,  and  how 
much  he  hath  learned  of  the  abode  of  de- 
parted spirits  we  do  not  know.  In  this 
iiu4ai.ee  he  reveals  his  belief  in  the  com- 
panionship of  disembodied  spirits  beyond 
the  grave.  Believing  that  Joseph's 
body  was  torn  to  pieces  by  a  wild  beast 
and  having  no  knowledge  of  the  where- 
abouts of  his  body,  he  could  not  go  to 
him  except  in  the  spirit  world.  In  Gen. 
42:38;  44:29,31,  Jacob  speaks  of  sheol 
again,  but  doe.s  not,  apparently  mean 
the  intermediate  state,  but  death  and  the 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


grave,  the  gatejwiay  to  it.  "Then  shall 
ye  bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with  sor- 
row to  the  grave"   (sheol). 

Samuel  says,  "The  Lord  kil'leth,  and 
maketh  alive  ;  he  bringeth  down  to  the 
grave  (sheol J  and  bringeth  up"  (I  Sam. 
2:6.)'  Some  other  scriptures  where 
sheol  clearly  means  the  grave  are,  I 
Kings  2:6,9;  Job  17:13;  Psa.  6:5;  31:- 
17;  49:14,15 ;  Eccl.  9:10. 

Hell,  translated  from  sheol,  some- 
times means  the  grave.  David  says,  if 
I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  behold  thou  art 
there"  (Psa.  139:8.)  He  certainly  did 
not  believe  God  would  be  with  him  in 
eternai  punishment,  but  in  the  grave 
where  he  ivvould  lie.  "Then  Jonah 
prayed  unto  the  Lord  'his  God,  out  of  the 
fish's  belly,  and  said,  I  cried  by  reason 
of  mine  affliction  unto  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  me;  out  of  the  belly, of  hell  cried 
I,  and  thou  heardest  my  voice"  (Jon.  2:- 
1,2.)  He  was  alive  for  three  days  in 
this  living  grave  and  no  one  believes 
that  hell  here  meant  eternal  torment  or 
eternal  happiness. 

The  word  hell  had  a  number  of  mean- 
ings in  161 1  when  the  Bible  was  trans- 
lated, as  we  find  in  the  Scriptures.  We 
will  consider  here  the  meaning  in  com- 
mon usage,  for  hell  is  seldom  used  now 
except  to  denote  the  place  of  endless  tor- 
ment. 

Hell,  translated  from  sheol,  means  the 
abode  of  lost  spirits.  "The  iwicked  shall 
be  turned  into  hell,  and  the  nations  that 
forget  God"  (Psa.  9:17.)  If  hell  here 
meant  only  the  grave,  why  ,  would  the 
wicked  be  mentioned  as  going  there 
when  everyone  knows  that  the  righteous 
go  to  the  grave  as  iwel-1  as  the  wicked? 
No  one  iwho  really  wants  to  know  the 
truth  can  we'll  doubt  that  this  is  a  place 
of  punishment  for  the  ungodly  only. 
"The  way  of  life  is  above  to  the  wise, 
thta  he  may  depart  from  hell  beneath" 
(Prov.  15:24.)  How  can  a  man  depart 
from  the  grave  beneath  ?  Some  turn 
away  from  eternal  punishment,  but  all 
face  the  grave.  "Thou  shaft  beat  him 
with  tire  rod,  and  deliver  his  soul  from 
hell"  (Prov.  23:14.)  We  would  con- 
sider the  father  insane  who  would  heal 
his  child  to  deliver  it  from  the  grave, 
for  death  lias  passed  upon  all ;  but  if 
corrected  it  may  be  delivered  from  a  hell 
of  torment.  Other  passages  in  which 
the  word  hell  is  not  found  also  prove  the 
future  punishment  of  the  wicked.  Isa. 
30:33;  33:U- 

Hell,  translated  from  sheol  also  means 
the  place  of  righteous  spirits.  David 
prophesying  of  Christ  said,  "Thou  wilt 
not  leave  my  soul  in  hell  (sheol)  neither 
wilt  thou  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption"  (Psa.  16:10.)  This  means 
Christ's  body  in  the  tomb  and  Iris  soul  in 
the  paradise  department  of  disembodied 
spirits.  We  know  that  Jesus  and  the 
converted  thief  went  to  paradise  tin 
same  day  they  were  crucified  (Lu.  23:- 
43)  Jacob,  a  child  of  God,  expected 
to  meet  Joseph  in  sheol. 


We  have  now  noticed  that  sheol  means 
the  grave,  the  intermediate  stale  of  the 
wicked  and  the  intermediate  state  of  the 
righteous.  The  slate  of  disembodied 
spirits  is  revealed  Id  us  more  clearly  in 
the  New  Testament  as  we  hope  to  show 
in  our  next  article,  but  we  have  by  no 
means  exhausted  the  (  )ld  Testament  on 
the  subject.  Other  scriptures  can  be 
given  to  strengthen  the  points  presented 
and  other  meanings  of  sheol  and  hell 
can  be  found. 

iMillersville,   Pa. 


IS    INDIVIDUAL    JUDGMENT    A 
SAFE   GUIDE? 


By  J.  E.  Hartzler. 

For   the   Gospel    Herald 

The  fundamental  principles  of  die 
teaching  of  Jesus  are  not  questioned,  a- 
a  rule,  by  Christian  professors  to-day. 
The  church  has  no  difficulty  in  convinc- 
ing her  'people  that  faith,  repentance, 
conversion,  etc.,  are  essential  to  salva 
tion.  But  there  are  things  concerning 
which  Jesus  did  not  speak  directly. 
There  are  things,  and  'sinful  things  m 
which  many  Christian  professors  claim 
right  to  indulge,  simply  because  Jesus 
said  nothing  about  them  directly.  On 
these  points,  where  men  rightfully  claim 
"persuasion  of  their  oiwn  mind"  or  "in- 
dividual judgment,"  is  where  the  church 
finds    its    difficulty. 

The  great  pitfalls  along  the  way  Jesus 
has  guarded.  And  with  these  guarded 
and  the  light  of  His  glorious  Gospel  He 
rightfully  expects  every  believer  to  see 
a  few  thing's  of  which  He  may  not  have 
spoken  directly.  The  boy  who  grows 
into  manhood  is  expected  of  his  mother 
to  know  a  few  things,  to  know  a  few 
sins  though  she  never  spoke  of  them  in 
so  many  words.  No  true  Christian  will 
uphold  the  modern  theatre,  dance,  bro 
thel,  and  gambling  on  the  grounds  thai 
Jesus  never  spoke  against  them  full) 
and  directly.  And  so  with  many  popular 
sins  which  we  might  mention. 

I  hit,  "Let  every  man  lie  fully  per- 
suaded in  his  own  mind,"  says  Paul  lo 
the  Romans.  And  following  this  advice, 
hcwi  can  we  know  that  we  are  right?  We 
have  two  guide  pbsts  which  will  an- 
swer this  question  conclusively. 

1.  When  my  judgment  leads  me  con- 
trary to  the  Word  and  Spirit  of  God, 
then  I  may  know  without  one  moments 
doubt  that  I  am  wrong.  If  my  indiv- 
idual judgment  leads  me  to  patronize  the 
saloon,  horse-racing,  county  and  state 
fairs,  secret  orders,  foolish  and  fashion- 
able attire,  then  i  need  seriously  revisi 
my  judgment  by  comparing  it  with,  Psa. 
1:1.  "Blessed  is  the  man  that  walkclh 
not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sit- 
telh  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful."  Rom. 
[2:2.  "and  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the   re- 


newing of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
perfect,    will    of    God." 

II  Cor.  6:14.'  '*I!e  ye  not  unequal!) 
yoked  together  with  unbelievers."  Col. 
3:17.  "and  whatsoever  ye  do  in  won! 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
jesus."  I  Jno.  2:15.  "Love  not  the 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him."  When 
my  judgment  conflicts  with  these  and 
other  scriptures,  I  may  be  assured  that  I 
am  wrong  and  I  will  do  well  to  make 
a  speedy  revisauce. 

2.  When  my  judgment  leads  me  to 
act  contrary  to  the  church,  the  divine 
appointed  institution  of  Go  1.  a  multi- 
tude of  wise-  counsellors,  when  1  have 
evidence  that  1  am  wrong,  for,  "In  the 
multitude  of  counsellors  there  1-,  safety."' 
(Prov.  11:14.)  There  are  times  when 
Martin  Luthers  appear  and  must  stand 
alone  against  a  multitude  of  counsel  m 
a  corrupted  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
but  we  have  no  reasons  to  look  for  such 
a  man  in  the  Christian  Church  to  reform 
the  principles  of  Jesus  Christ.  When  a 
man's  judgment  leads  him  against  God's 
divine  organization  ;  against  the  congre- 
gation or  conference  which  has  His 
Word  back  of  them,  you  may  know  at 
once  that  there  is  something  wrong  with 
tiiat  man's  judgment.  We  do  not  say 
that  the  individuals  of  the  church  are 
infallible,  but  w  e  do  say  tiiat  God  can 
and  does  make  known  His  will  through 
the  church.  We  mean  that  the  church 
has  authority  to  decide  upon  sin  and 
righteousness,  and  he  who  stands  against 
the  divine  proceedings  of  the  church  is 
placing  himself  upon  dangerous  grounds. 

In  the  apostolic  age  God  spoke  and 
accomplished  his  will  through  the  church. 
I  pop,  one  special  occasion  be  spoke 
through  the  Jerusalem  conference  (see 
Acts  15.)  At  that  conference  at  least 
four  definite  questions  were  decided  and 
as  many  resolutions  drawn  up  and  .sent 
to  the  Gentile  believers.  They  advised 
them  to  abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols. 
To  abstain  from  fornication.  To  abstain 
from  things  strangled.  To  abstain  from 
blood.  Four  definite  things  were  de- 
cided upon. 

From  the  day  of  its  beginning — the  day 
of  Pentecost — the  church  has  held  au- 
thority as  an  organization.  God  lias  giv- 
en to  her  power,  mu\  the  individual  with- 
in the  Church  who  demands  right  of  in- 
dividual judgment,  above  and  against  the 
Word  of  God  and  the  authority  of  the 
church,  should  expect  nothing  K --s  than 
tin  execution  oi  the  command  oi  [esiii 
in    Matt.    1 S  :  17. 

In  all  of  our  judgments  may  we  be 
certain  that  the  Word  oi  God  i>  our 
foundation.  Alav  We  lie  certain  that  our 
judgments  are  in  harmony  with  the  di- 
vine plan  of  I  lis  church,  and  then  only 
are  we  safe  in  the  execution  of  the  same. 

Chicago,  HI. 


^ 


Family  Circle 


he  should  go. 


Train  up  a  child  iu  Hi 
— Proy.  22:«. 

Husbands,     love     jour     wives,     even     as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves   unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As   for   ine    and   my   house,    we    will   serve 
the   Lord .Josh.   24:15. 


THE  FAMILY  CIRCLE 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

us  not  be  disappointed  if  what  we  may 
have  to  say  is  not,  always  printed  as 
soon  as  it  is  sent  in.  God  bless  you  all, 
is  our  prayer. 


This  page  will  be  devoted  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Christian  home.  This  is 
where  parentis.,  children  and  "the  stranger 
within  the  gates';'  are  expected  to  feel 
at  home.  Any  subject  which  has  to  do 
with  the  well-being  of  home,  the  en- 
lightenment, happiness,  and  moral  and 
spiritual  uplift  of  all  who  diwiell  therein, 
'.will  be  appropriate  for  consideration  at 
this  place. 

The  importance  of  home  is  becoming 
more  and  more  recognized.  As  a  shelter 
for  the  weary,  a  training  school  for 
children,  a  hospital  for  the  sick,  a  retreat 
from  the  burdens,  perplexities  and  wick- 
edness of  the  world,  and  a  center  of  reli- 
gious influence,  the  Christian  home 
stands  foremost  among  the  institutions 
of  earth.  Destroy  the  home,  and  you 
strike  at  the  foundation  of  society,  church 
and  state.  Build  up  the  home,  and  you 
elevate  the  human  race.  All  home-keep- 
ers should  avail  themselves  of  every  op- 
portunity to  study  the  problems'  con- 
nected with  home.  Every  lover  of  the 
cause  is  interested  in  two  things:  (l.J 
to  make  the  Christian  home  worthy  of 
the  name:  (2.)  to  convert  as  many 
Christless  homes  into  Christian  homes 
as  it  is  possible  to  do. 

Many  things  crowd  into  our  minds  as 
we  meditate  upon  the  opportunities  and 
possibilities  of  home.  Home,  iwhat  it  is, 
what  it  should  be  and  what  it  might  be, 
is  a  theme  which  merits  the  attention  of 
us  all.  The  relation  between  husband 
and  wife,  the  relation  between  parents 
and  children,  the  relation  between  the 
family  and  the  outside  world  ;  conversa- 
tion, hospitality,  literature,  'worship,  as- 
sociations:' how  spend  long  evenings? 
how  spend  Sunday  mornings  or  Sunday 
afternoons?  how  interest  children  in 
right  things?  how  maintain  good  health, 
physically,  morally  and  spiritually?  the 
development  of  mind  and  character;  the 
siting  of  poverty  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  hard  problems  and  keen  disap- 
pointments, love  and  its  triumphs — these 
and  many  other  questions  may  profitably 
be  considered  in  our  family  circle  talks. 

Let  all  who  are  interested  in  making 
this  page  as  helpful  as  it  can  be  made, 
send  us<  the  best  products  of  their  minds 
and  hearts.  Only  remember  this :  Since 
our  family  circle  is  very  large,  and  there 
are  many  who  have  something  valuable 
to  bring  before  us,  let  us  present  what  we 
have  to  say  in  as  brief  a  way  as  we  know 
how,  and  since  our  space  is  limited,  let 


THE  SANCTITY  OF  THE  HOME 


By  Abram  Metzler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  home  is  an  institution  intended 
and  ordained  by  God  to  be  unto  the. 
human  family  a  loving  retreat  from  the 
outer  cares  and  vexations  of  life ;  a  isiac- 
red  dwelling-place,  a  center  of  love  and 
affection,  occasioned  or  'brought  about  by 
the  plighting  of  hearts  and  hands  (un- 
der the  approval  of  God)  of  one  man  and 
one  woman.  Thus  being  one  in  purpose, 
one  in  loving'  endeavor  to  live  to  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  good  of  humanity, 
and  the  humble  submission  to  God's  will 
in  being  fruitful  and  multiplying'  the 
earth. 

May  God  help  us  to  consider. this  great 
question  seriously  in  the  light  of  His 
revealed  Word.  Are  we  in  our  home  life 
striving  to  be  faithful  and  maintain  the 
great  purpose  of  God  in  the  institution 
of  the  home. 

We  sometimes  fear  that  one  of  the 
great  evils  that  exist  at  the  present  time 
is  the  very  low  standard  of  home  life,  a 
sinful  disregard  of  the  two  cardinal  prin- 
ciples or  elements  that  characterize  the 
home  as  ordained  of  God,  namely  a 
center  or  nucleus  of  love  and  sanctified 
social  relationship,  and  the  bearing  and 
bringing  up  of  children  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

It  should  be  the  purpose  of  each  indi- 
vidual in  every  home  to  do  all  they  can, 
by  God's  help,  to  make  their  respective 
homes'  what  God  has  intended  that  they 
shall  be.  The  home  life  may,  and  should 
be,  one  of  the  great  essential  means  to 
a  glorious  end,  and  a  happy  eternity. 
But  if  'we  allow  this  ideal  to  become 
second  to  any  material  consideration,  we 
are  sure  to  suffer  an  untold  loss.  The 
sad  condition  that  seems  to  prevail  in 
many  homes,  of  giving  first  place  to  ma- 
terial things,  having  no  higher  aim  or 
purpose  than  dollars  or  cents,  eat  and 
drink,  being  more  concerned  about  a 
few  acres  of  ground  and  a  few  horses 
and  cattle  than  about  the  immortal  souls 
of  parents  and  children.  This  is  one 
of  die  many  ways  of  perverting  the  right- 
ways    of   the    Lord. 

We  need,  perhaps,  in  the  makeup  of 
our  homes  a  few  feet  of  God's  earth,  a 
house  to  protect  Us  from  the  cold  and 
storm,  food  to  cat,  and  clothes  to  wear, 
etc.,  but  these  are  only  husks  (and  how 
many  poor  souls  have  nothing  more), 
the  kernel  which  is  of  real  value,  that 
which  meets  the  approval  of  God  and 
really  sanctifies  the  souls  of  men  and 
women,  is  the  spirit-life  of  the  place  we 
call  home,  the  loving,  practical  working 
out  of  great  ideals. 

A  home  measuring  up  to  God's  staii- 


Apr.  4 

dard  is  a  sanctified  place  indeed,  a  cen- 
•ter  of  intents,  united  interest,  meaning 
more  than  the  accumulation  of  dollars 
and  cents,  and  to  eat  and  drink.  A  place 
of  protection  indeed,  but  infinitely  more 
than  simply  to  be  .protected  from  rain 
and  storm;  an  inner  circle  of  loVe,  not 
of  the  perishable  things  of  time  and 
fleshly  lusts,  but  a  sacred  place  in  God's 
kingdom  here  below,  where  a  few  hearts 
in  the  economy  of  God's  wonderful  grace 
beat  in  unison  and  sweet  accord  with* 
the  great  heart  of  God,  in  His  expression 
by  Word  and  Spirit  in  maintaining  the 
sanctity  of  the  home. 

Under  the  heavenly  influences  the 
home  is  a  place  where  a  few  sanctified 
individuals  are  expending  their  energies 
in  one  common  effort  in  things  temporal 
and  spiritual  to  promote  God's  glory  and 
the  good  of -humanity.  The  home  is  a 
place  of  activity  and  interest,  but  more 
especially  in  those  things  that  tend  to 
arouse  the  deepest  impulses  of  the  soul, 
a  concerted  longing  and  endeavor  for  the 
sanctity  of  the  home  and  the  advance- 
ment of  the  kingdom  of  God.  A  place  of 
protection  it  is  most  assuredly,  but  above 
all  we  thank  God  for  the  protection  our 
homes  afford  us  against  the  fiery  darts 
of  temptation,  shielding  us  from  the 
storms  of  persecution,  and  as  we  are 
brought  to  face  the  discouraging  scenes 
of  active  life,  how  often  we  would  sink 
in  despair  if  it  were  not  for  the  kindly 
providence  of  God  as  He  appeals  to  us 
through  mediums  of  those  who  are  most 
dear  to  us. — our  life  companions,  our 
children,  our  homes  on  earth. 

We  long  and  pray  and  labor  for  pur- 
ity, simplicity  and  power  in  the  church 
body.  Would  we  suggest  a  laxness 
along  these  lines?  No,  indeed.  Rather 
more  consecrated  effort  with  fear  and 
trembling.  But  we  do  pray  God  for  a 
great  awakening  and  revival  in  true  god- 
liness and  sanctity  in  our  homes.  We 
are  inspired  with  the  blessed  hope  of  a 
home  far  better  over  there.  May  the 
sanctity  of  our  homes  be  the  means  of 
this  heavenly,  eternal  reality,  is  my 
pra)  er.  . 

Martin'sburg,   Pa. 


LITTLE    WORDS 


Words  are  things  of  little  cost, 
Quickly  spoken,  quickly  lost — 
We  forget  them,  but  they  stand 
Witnesses  at  God's  right  hand, 
And   their  testimony   bear 
For  us  or  against  us  there. 

Oh:   how  often  ours  have  been 
Idle  words  and  words  of  sin; 
Words  of  anger,    scorn  and  pride, 
Or  desire  our  faults  to  hide, 
Envious  tales  or  strife  unkind, 
Leaving  bitter  thoughts  behind. 

Grant  us,  Lord,  from,  day  to  day 
Strength  to  watch  and  grace  to  pray; 
May  our  lips,  from  sin  set  free, 
Love  to  speak  and  sing  to  thee; 
Till  in  heaven  we  learn  to  raise 
Hymns   of   everlasting   praise. 

— Selected. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


CHILDREN'S   DUTY    TO    THEIR 
PARENTS 


J 1  v  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

While  it  is  the  duty  of  the  parentis  to 
teach  the  children,  God  makes  it  the 
duty  of  the  children  to  heed  the  parents' 
teaching-.  "A  iwise  son  heareth  his  fath- 
er's instruction"  ( Prov.  13:1). 

Children  are  commanded  to  obey  their 
parents.  "Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  the  Lord ;  for  this  is  right.  Honor 
thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  which  is  the 
first  commandment  with  promise"  (Eph. 
6:1,  2).  Obedience  to  parents  is  well 
pleasing  to  God.  "Children  obey  your 
parents  in  all  things :  for  this  is  well, 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord"    (Col.  3:20). 

Many  boys  and  girls  at  the  present 
day  are  found  to  utterly  disregard  their 
parents'  commands  and  wishes.  Such 
children  have  not  yet  experienced  the 
power  of  regeneration,  no  matter  how 
many  leagues  and  societies  they  hold 
membership  in. 

Children,  God  holds  you  to  love,  honor 
and  obey  your  parents.  Parents  are 
commanded  to  train  their  children  for 
God  and  heaven.  Now,  those  of  us  who 
arc  parents,  let  us  take  heed  how  we 
train  our  children.  And  furthermore, 
those  of  us  who  are  children,  let  us  be- 
ware that  we  do  not  grieve  our  parents 
by  disobeying  them. 

Norfolk,  Va. 


"MUCH  JOY  AND    HAPPINESS" 

By    P.   Hostetler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Many  have  again  entered  into  the 
holy  bonds  of  matrimony  this  winter, 
and  the  friends  are  wishing  them  "much 
joy  and  happiness."  This  is  a  good  wish 
to  give  them,  and  yet  I  have  wondered  if 
this  alone  will  help  them  very  much  to- 
ward having  a  happy  life  together. 
There  are  certain  conditions  and  prin- 
ciples that,  ais  a  rule,  lead  to  happiness1, 
and  we  need  to  learn  what  they  are  and 
comply    with    them. 

The  Lord  asks  us  to  rejoice  always, 
and  has  made  many  provisions  for  our 
good  and  happiness  in  the  world,  and 
the  marriage  relation  is  one  of  them. 
We  may,  and  even  should  desire  to  en- 
joy ourselves,  but  we  should  never  let 
that  desire  be  a  leading  factor  in  our 
life.  Those  who  make  this  their  supreme 
object  in  life  generally  have  little  to  en- 
joy, .are  always  wanting  more  than  they 
have,  more  money  ov  possessions,  more 
honor,  more  pleasure,  etc.  But  those 
whose  main  object  is  to  live  for  God  and 
His  glory,  regardless  of  'sacrifices  and 
hardships,  generally  can  enjoy  them- 
selves. 

To  have  this  happiness  in  the  home  we 
need  above  all  else,  love.     And  to  have 


this  we  must  have  peace.  A  lack  of 
peace  causes  a  lack  of  love,  and  to  have 
peace  we  need  a  right  treatment  of  each 
other.  When  we  mistreat  any  one  and 
refuse  to  pay  them  their  duels  they  be- 
come dissatisfied  with  us  and  our  peace 
is  marred,  our  love  chilled,  and  our  hap- 
piness distui  bed. 

Husbands  owe  their  'wives  support, 
protection,  assistance,  love,  honor,  re- 
spect, courtesy,  kindness,  etc.  Wives 
owe  tiie  husbands  assistance,  reverence, 
respect,  due  benevolence,  subjection, 
courtesy,  kindness,  etc.  When  each  pay 
these,  their  dues,  there  will  be  perfect 
peace,  fervent  love,  and  much  joy.  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  we  in  our  thought- 
lessness or  negligence  sometimes  treat 
neighbors  and  friejids  with  more  re- 
spect, courtesy  and  kindness  than  our 
own  companions,  who  should  be  the 
nearer  and  dearer   Lo  us. 

East  Lynne,  iMo. 


CHRIST  IN  THE   HOME 


First,  last  and  all  the  time,  have 
Christ  in  your  home.  Julius  Caesar 
calmed  the  fears  of  an  affrighted  boat- 
man, who  was  rowing  him  in  a  stream 
by  .saying:  "So  long  as  Caesar  is  in  the 
same  boat,  no  harm  can  happen."  And 
whatsoever  storm  of  adversity  or  be- 
reavement or  poverty  may  strike  your 
home,  all  is  jwiell  as  long  as  you  have 
Christ  the  King  on  board.  Make  your 
home  so  far-reaching  in  its  influence- 
that  down  to  the  last  moment  of  your 
children's  life  you  may  holel  them  with 
a  heavenly  charm.  At  seventy-six  years 
of  age  the  Demosthenes:  of  the  American 
Senate  lay  dying  at  Washington — I  mean 
Henry  Clay,  of  Kentucky.  His  pastor 
sat  at  his  bed-iside,  and  '"the  old  man 
eloquently,"  after  a  long  and  exacting 
public  life,  trans-Atlantic  and  cis-Atlan- 
tic,  was  back  again  in  the  scenes  of  his 
boyhood,  and  he  kept  saying  in  his 
dream,  over  and  over  again:  "My  Mo- 
ther! Mother!  Mother!"  May  the  par- 
ental influence  we  exert  be  not  only  po- 
tential, but  holy,  and  so  the  home  on 
earth  be  the  vestibule  of  our  home  in 
heaven,  in  which  place  we  may  all  meet 
— father,  mother,  son,  daughter,  brother, 
sister,  grandfather,  grandmother,  grand- 
child and  the  entire  group  of  precious 
ones,  of  whom  we  must  say.  in  words  of 
transporting  Charles  Wesley: 

"One  family  we  dwell  in   Him, 

One  church  above,  beneath; 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream — 

The  narrow  stream  of  death. 
One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  His  command  we  bow; 
Part    of    the    host    have    crossed    the    flood, 

And  part  are  crossing  now. 

— Talmage. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye   will  inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Inn.  21 :12. 

Mill  avoid  foolish  quentlonn  and  genetilo- 
Klen,  niid  contention)!,  and  striving*  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 
—3:1*. 


IllCtef 


Daniel  Kauffmai 


Distinguish,  between  ordinances  and 
scriptural  traditions.  Is  the  latter  as 
binding  as  the  forma  ? 

An  ordinance  is  "an  established  rite 
or  ceremony."  A  scriptural  ordinance 
is  a  religious  ceremony  established  by 
divine  authority.  That  part  of  our  Sav- 
ior's teachings  widen  was  not  immediate- 
ly put  to  writing  was  known  as  "tradi- 
tions." When  these  traditions  referred 
to  religious  ceremonies  they  were  the 
saane  as  ordinances.  Thus  Paul's  teach- 
ing on  the  devotional  covering  (  i  Cor. 
11:2,16)  was  both  an  ordinance  and  a 
tradition — ordinance,  because  it  is  a  re- 
ligious ceremony  established  by  divine 
authority;  tradition,  because  it  is  not 
found  in  any  of  the  gospels,  yet  deiivere  1 
by  God's  chosen  vessels  to  bear  His 
name  before  kings,  governors,  and  tir.- 
Gentile  races.  These  traditions  could 
be  delivered  either  orally  or  in  writing 
(  i  i  Thes.  2:15),  and  nothing  in  the  gos- 
pels  can  be  more  binding:  (  1 1  Thes  <  - 
6.) 


//  Christ  knew  what  was  to  be  ac- 
complished through  His  death,  rj,y  did 
He  yet  pray,  "Let  this  cup  pass  from 
me?" 

Christ  was  human,  as  well  as  divine*. 
As  a  man,  it  was  but  natural  that  lie 
should  pray  that  this  terrible  cup  of  suf- 
fering which  was  now  before  Him  might 
pass  from  Him.  Even  in  this  dark  hour 
His  bright  example  is  worthy  of  our 
consideration  and  patterning  after.  A- 
a  man  He  shrank  from  pain.  As  a  child 
of  God,  He  was  willing  to  suffer  the 
most  excruciating  pains  if  it  was  the 
will  of  His  Father  that  lie  should  do  so. 


f.et  us  teach  our  children  by  examp 
when  it  comes  to  obeying  God's  Won 
— /.  H.  Hcrshcy. 


Is  the  oft-repealed  statement  that 
"preachers  have  the  zvorst  children," 
true:     If  so,  ho;e  do  you  account  for  it? 

Human  goodness  is  something  which 
is  hard  to  measure,  for  the  reason  that 
the  standard  of  measurement  is  not  uni- 
form. As  a  rule',  however,  there  is  a 
larger  percentage  of  preachers'  children 
in  the  church  and  a  smaller  percentage 
in  jail  than  any  cl  i.-s  of  people  we  know 
of.  Still,  there  is  great  room  for  im- 
prove, neu t  on  the  part  1  t'  preachers'  chil- 
dren, for  the  following  reasons:  (l) 
They  are  the  children  oi  imperfect  par- 
ents. ( .?)  They  are  the  comrades  oi 
imperfect  people.  (3)  The  great  bur- 
dens resting  upon  preachers  causes  many 
of  them  to  give  less  attention  to  their 
children   than   thev   otherwise  /would. 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.   4 


Our  Young  People 

Remember  now  tliy  Creator  in  tlie  days 
«>f   Iliy   YoiiUi. — Eeel.   12:1. 

Children,  wl>ey  your  imrciils  in  the  Lord; 
for    this    is    right Enh.    6:1. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which 
is  the  lirst  commandment  with  promise. — 
Enh— 6:2. 

Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth,  but  be 
thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in  word,  :u 
conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in 
purity 1    Tim.    4:12. 


THE    END    WILL   TELL 


Sel.  by  Phares  C.  Miller. 

What  if  you'vo  made  mistakes  in  life, 
Doiv' I  hang  your  head  in  sorrow, 

But  profit  by  the  lesson  learned, 
And  better  make  tomorrow. 

There's  no  one  who  can  boast  of  none — 

Philosopher  or  prophet — 
All  you  can  do  is  do  your  best; 

When  you   see   your   wrong,   then   stop   it. 

Jf  you  should  find  you're  in  a  fault 
And  the  devil  keeps'  a  grinding, 

Just  shake  him  off  and  fix  it  up, 
And  thank  God  for  the  finding. 

When  others  think   they  see  your  faults, 

Vex  soul  enough  to  sink  it, 
And  you  are  sure  you're  in  the  right, 

Keep   still  and  let  them  think  it. 

Keep  close  to  Jesus;  let  him  break 

Each  selfish  band  asunder: 
Some  day  the  battle  you  will  win, 

While  they  look  on  with  wonder. 

The  battle  is  the  Lord's,  not  yours, 

Then  give  Him  all  the  glory; 
Stand  firm  as  steel  and  do  not  fear, 

He'll  win  it;   don't  you  worry. 

So  trudge  along,  though  none  may  know, 
Your  worth  or  give  you  glory; 

To  start  out  brisk  don't  win  the  race— 
The  end  will  tell  the  story. 


Bainbridge,  Pa. 


POWER  IN   SIMPLICITY 


By  A.  Metzler, 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

While  we  do  not  claim  any  saving- 
virtue  in  simplicity  of  attire,  yet  no  one 
can  truthfully  deny  its  power.  A  wolf 
may  appear  in  sheep's  clothing',  hut  that 
is  the  exception,  not  the  rule.  Recent- 
ly a  sister  in  one  of  our  city  mission- 
said  she  is  more  than  ever  grateful  for 
the  doctrine  of  nonconformity  as  upheld 
by  the  church.  "People  in  general,"  she 
said,  ''and  especially  officials  and  even 
city  authorities,  show  respect  towards 
us.  My  right  to  pass  through  the  gates 
at  our  depots  has  never  once  been  ques- 
tioned, even  though  I  had  no  ticket.  I 
enjoy  greater  freedom  and  privileges  for 
my  'simplicity  of  attire  than  I  otherwise 
would.  Thanks  to  the  church  for  en- 
joining plain  and  simple  attire." 

The  next  day  after  the  sister  had 
given  this  testimony  a  brother  was  walk- 
ing along  the  streets  of  the  city.  While 
passing  by  a  saloonkeeper  he  suddenly 
accosted  him  with  these  words :    "Want 


a  drink?  Come  in  here,  have  a  drink!" 
Noticing  that  the  invitation  wais  ignored, 
a  bystander  quickly  retorted  while 
pointing  at  the  brother :  "He  don't 
drink,  he  is  a  minister !"  While  the 
brother  was  grateful  for  the  truth  ex- 
pressed by  this  stranger  in  his  first  as- 
sertion lie  could  not  help  but  smile  at 
the  mistaken  compliment  of  the  latter 
assertion. 

Speeding  my  way  homeward  on  the 
train,  the  newsboy  passed  through  the 
coach  with  an  armful  of  "current  liter- 
ature" and  deposited  on  each  passenger's 
seat  a  novel  or  magazine,  but,  for  some 
reason,  he  dropped,  instead,  a  religious 
book  on  my  seat  for  inspection. 

•My  observation  for  years  has  been 
that,  as  a  rule,  the  world  will  recognize 
and  respect  the  children  of  Christ's  king- 
dom who  are  "not  of  the  world,"  and 
"not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ," 
but  have  the  courage  to  manifest  it  in 
their  walk  and  conduct.  Let  us  dare  to 
stand  as  firmly  as  did  Daniel  against  the 
powers  of  darkness,  and  the  light  will 
burst  forth  along  our  way. 

West  Liberty,  O. 


SOMETHING  WORTH  WHILE 

By  H.  Groin. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

There  is  scarcely  any  person,  who  has 
devoted  himself  or  herself  to  scene  defi- 
nite work  in  life,  whether  it  be  on  the 
farm  or  in  the  shop,  in  the  school  or  in 
the  pulpit,  in  fulfilling  the  obligation - 
of  humble  domestic  life  or  in  shaping 
the  destinies  of  a  nation  ;  but  feels  that 
with  the  most  faithful  effort  there  is 
much  that  remains  undone.  Because  of 
the  limitations  to  each  one's  capacity  for 
work,  golden  opportunities  are  continu- 
ally passing  by  and  forever  out  of  reach  : 
or  when  seized  can  be  only  inadequately 
improved. 

To  many  such  it  seems  almost  an  im- 
pertinence to  suggest  that  there  are  other 
things  besides  the  immediate  duties  of 
their  calling,  to  wihich  they  might  rea- 
sonably give  a  share  of  attention.  These 
things  may  be  worth  while — in  theory, 
or  for  someone  whose  time  will  permit 
of  indulgence  in  them,  but  not  for  us. 
Well,  let  us  see.  I  firmly  believe  that 
there  are  some  things,  commonly 
crowded  out  of  busy  lives,  which  could 
be  readily  incorporated  in  them,  and 
which  would  actually  expedite  the  ac- 
complishment of  their  purposes,  while 
saving  them  from  the  sordid  treadmill 
type  of  existence,  so  liable  to  grow  out 
of  self-centered  lives.  The  busiest  of 
us  find  time  for  a  very  fair  number  of 
the  things  which  we  think  worth  while. 
Then  is  it  not  a  fair  inference  to  make, 
that  our  neglect  or  dismissal  of  others 
indicates  not  so  much  lack  of  time  to 
devote  to  them,  as  lack  of  appreciation 
of  them? 


The  famous  missionary  cry,  "We  can 
do  it,  if  we  will,"  might  well  be  con- 
tinued, "We  would  do  it,  if  we  wanted 
to,   badly   enough." 

One  of  the  ways  in  which  most  of 
us  could  invest  a  larger  portion  of  our 
precious  time  to  excellent  advantage,  is 
in  providing  the  means  for  a  deeper 
devotional  life.  As  much  almost  be- 
cause of  its  prevailing  poverty  of  it,  as 
because  of  the  inestimable  blessing 
which  it  is  capable  of  conferring.  So 
little  do  we  test  the  power  which  prayer 
and  Bible  study  can  have  over  our  lives, 
and  through  us  upon  the  men  around 
us,  that  we  are  at  times  almost  skeptical 
as  to  its  reality.  We  do  not  withdraw 
long  enoug'h  and  exclusively  enough 
from  the  engrossing  interests  and  dis- 
tractions of  our  busy  lives  to  feel  the 
quiet  peace  or  catch  the  inspiration,  or 
receive  the  infilling  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
which  come  to  him  who  meets  with  God 
alone   in   quiet  communion. 

So  long  as  we  continue  to  snatch 
from  other  duties  just  time  enoug'h  for 
this  one,  of  "saying"  our  prayers,  we 
may  expect  to  find  in  such  a  perform- 
ance of  it,  little  satisfaction  for  the  soul 
longings  which  come  to  us  in  our  bet- 
ter moments ;  and  so  long  it  will  be  pre- 
sumption on  our  part  to  doubt  or  be- 
little the  value  to  us  of  true  devotion. 
Unless  we  can  come  before  the  Al- 
mighty Father  in  such  a  spirit  of  de- 
votion, we  will  probably  be  conscious 
of  having"  received  but  little  blessing'. 
Hence  the  importance  of  claiming  time 
enough  to  bring  the  mind,  by  devotional 
Bible  study  and  meditation,  to  the  atti- 
tude in  which  we  can  worship  God  "in 
spirit  and  in  truth." 

Is  it  worth  our  while?  Many  noble 
men  of  God  have  answered  by  their 
strenuous  and  fruitful  lives,  that  they 
could  not  afford  to  dispense  with  it. 
Some  of  them  have  also  testified  with 
their  lips  that  they  most  felt  that  they 
could  afford  the  time  apart,  'when  the 
duties  ahead  were  the  most  pressing  and 
arduous.  The  necessity  for  making  the 
most  of  their  time  only  drove  them  the 
more  eagerly  to  the  retirement  of  their 
closets.  Surely  for  them  there  was 
something  to  be  gained  by  it ;  and  as- 
suredly as  God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons He  will  bless  us  also  with  the  full 
measure  of  blessing  which  we  seek. 

Then,  if  our  lives,  too,  may  be  thus  en- 
riched, is  the  inducement  to  rise  out  of 
their  barrenness  not  enough  for  lis?  So 
long  as  there  are  human  hearts  around 
us  and  beyond  our  present  reach,  who 
need  the  help  of  a  friend,  so  long"  as 
God's  almighty  goodness,  truth  and  love 
are  trodden  underfoot  by  men,  just  so 
long  'will  all  who  cherish  that  which 
they  have  gained  from  Christ,  feel  need 
for   the    equipment   of    prayer. 

"No  man  liveth  unto  himself ;"  but 
for  each  one,  whatever  his  work,  is  pro- 
vided the  means  to  be  of  service  to  all, 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


in  sonic  capacity  or  other.  If  there  re- 
mained to  ns  nothing  but  the  power  of 
friendship,  this,  consecrated  by  a  life  of 
communion  with  God,  might  yet  be  the 
medium   of  incalculable   good. 

We  underestimate  the  influence  which 
becomes  ours,  by  virtue  of  our  interest 
in  our  fellows.  In  our  daily  walk,  by 
the  courtesies  of  genuine  friendliness, 
we  can  so  awaken  a  response  in  the  heart 
of  another  that  he  becomes  ours,  to 
whom  we  may  speak  the  message,  which 
from  anyone  less  than  a  friend  would 
lie  shorn  of  its  power. 

If  men  are  to  be  attracted  by  the  love 
of  Christ,  they  must  sec  it  manifested 
in  His  messengers  to  them.  Such  mes- 
sengers it  is  our  privilege  to  be.  Can 
wlc  say  that  there  is  nothing  in  it  for  us, 
that  our  lives  are  too  full  to  be  of  use  to 
the  Master,  that  the  price  of  power  is 
greater  than  we  can  afford  to  pay  ? 
"For-  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it:  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  My  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it." 

Preston.  Out. 


WHAT  SHALL  OUR  CHAR- 
ACTER BE? 

By  Anna  L.   Schertz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Our  character  should  be  pure  and  spot- 
less before  the  world,  and  we  should  be 
willing  to  let  our  light  shine  wherever 
we  go.  ''Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men  that  they  may  see  your  good  works 
and  glorify  your  father  which  is  in  heav- 
en" (Matt.  5  :i6.) 

The  world  has  a  sharp  eye  and  is 
quick  to  discover  the  inconsistencies  in 
the   Christian. 

We  should  so  live  that  others  may  see 
our  godly  life  and  when  they  inquire 
iwe  may  say  we  have  been  with  Jesus. 

We  are  to  be  the  salt  of  the  earth  and 
if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savor  wherewith 
shall   it  be  salted? 

Tt  is  often  the  case  that  people  have  lost 
the  Christian  calling  and  instead  of  be- 
ing a  means  of  saving  others  are  a  means 
of  their  destruction.  The  Savior  says, 
''Have  salt  in  yourselves  and  have  peace 
with   one  another." 

We  are  placed  in  this  world  and  each, 
one  has  a  mission  to  fulfill.  It  is  not 
enough  to  love  righteousness'  but  we 
must  also  hate  sin.  If  we  follow  the 
character  of  Christ  we  have  a  good  pat- 
tern. The  holiness  of  Christ  manifested 
itself  in  making  a  great  sacrifice  in  His 
work  to  save  others   from  sin. 

Christ  was  desirous  to  have  the  world 
know  that  He  loved  the  Father. 

If  we  love  God  our  daily  life  will 
speak  for  itself.  At  the  judgment  day 
we  all  must  give  an  account  of  our 
character  here  on  this  earth,  he  it  good  or 
bad. 

Metamora,  111. 


Sunday  School 


Lesson  for  Al'k.  5,   1908 — J  no.   10:1,18 

JESUS    THE   GOOD   SHEPHERD 

Golden  Text, — The  good  shepherd 
giveih  his  life  for  the  sheep. — Jno.  10:1  i 

Introductory. —  Before  us  is  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  parables  recorded  in 
the  Bible.  Of  all  the  titles  given  to 
Christ— the  Physician,  the  Light,  the 
Truth,  the  Way,  the  Door,  the  Shepher' 
— the  one  applied  'to  Him  in  this  lesson 
calls  forth  more  tender  emotions  than 
any  yet  named.  Lovingly  and  tenderly 
He  cares  for  His  flock,  adding  to  His 
numbers  those  who  care  to  enter  the  fold, 
until  in  the  end  the  whole  herd  will  be 
ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  great 
King,  there  to  feed  on  the  evergreen  pas- 
tures of  heaven. 

The  Door. — There  arc  many  doors 
proposed  as  an  entrance  into  the  everlast- 
ing sheep-fold  of  Christ,  but  only  one 
door  is  acceptable  to  God.  Christ  says, 
''Lie  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into 
the  sheep-fold,  but  climfoeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber." 
Some  seek  to  climb  in  by  the  way  of 
universialism  :  others,  by  the  way  of  ig- 
norance :  others,  by  the  way  of  intelli- 
gence ;  others  by  the  way  of  good  works  ; 
others,  by  the  way  of  wealth  or  fame  ; 
others,  by  hoping  that  God's  mercy  is 
so  great  that  He  will  make  His  word  of 
none  effect :  but  all  to  no  purpose.  They 
arc  all  "thieves  and  robbers."  Christ 
says,  'T  am  the  way no  man  Com- 
eth unto  the  Father  but  by  me."  Notice 
that  while  there  is  but  one  "door,"  there 
arc*  many  who  iseek  to  go  in  by  "some 
other  wav."  But  since  there  is  but  one 
door,  there  is  hut  one  ivvay  of  getting  in. 

Tin;  Shepherd. — Christ  is  not  only 
the  door  (or  means  of  entrance)  into 
the  sheep-fold,  but  He  is  also  the  Shep- 
herd of  the  Heck.  No  true  shepherd  of 
a  natural  flock  has  ever  cared  for  his 
own  so  tenderly  and  effectively  as  Christ 
cares  for  His  own.  "He  gocth  before 
them,  and.  his  sheep  folow  him:  for  they 
know  iiis  voice."  "Lo  I  am  with  you  al- 
ways, even  unto  the  end  of  the  world," 
is  the  loving  way  in  iwhich  He  assures 
His  disciples  of  His  care  over  them.  Hi? 
watchful  love  is  equalled  only  by  His 
"ail  power,"  which  renders  II 1111  a  Shep- 
herd who  is  perfect  in  love  and  in  power. 

Tine  SllEEP. —  Not  only  have  we  a 
description  of  the  Shepherd,  hut  also  of 
the  sheep.  "The  sheep  follow  him,"  is 
one  of  the  distinguishing  marks  of  the 
disciples  of  Christ.  "A  stranger  will 
they  not  follow,"  is  the  negative  way  of 
saying  the  same  thing.  We  have  this 
same  test  before  us  to-day.  There  is  no- 
thing which  Christ  teaches  but  what  the 
world  has  something  exactly  the  oppo- 
site  to   present.      This    is    true   of   non- 


resistance,  love  of  enemies,  humility, 
self-denial,  simplicity,  the  spirit  of  sacri- 
fice, non-secrecy,  non-sweuring,  joy  in 
tribulation,  and  everything  else  which 
He  taught.  Are  wc  I  lis  sheep?  Are 
we  following  linn  or  following  strang- 
ers? Do  we  hear  Hi-  voice  or  the  voice, 
of  strangers?  A  prayerful  study  of 
this  parable  might  put  many  upon  their 
guard  againist  following  the  voice  of 
false  prophets. 

Another  comparison.  Notice  the  con- 
fiding trust  in  and  meek  submission  to 
the  voice  and  will  of  the  shepherd  which 
a  well  trained  flock  of  sheep  always 
manifest.  After  we  have  studied  the 
exact  attitude  of  the  sheep  toward  then- 
shepherd,  let  us  study  our  own  attitude 
to  "the  Shepherd  and  lhshops  of  oir 
souls,"  and  by  this  means  we  may  deter- 
mine whether  we  are  the  true  sheep  of 
our  heavenly  Shepherd. 

Tin-;  Hireling. — Now  notice  the  com- 
parison between  the  true  and  the  false 
shepherd.  Christ  save  His  life  for  the 
sheep  and  giveih  life  to  the  sheep.  His 
true  followers  who  are  set  as  watchmen 
over  the  fiock  of  God,  imitate  Him  in 
His  devotion  to  the  cause.  But  the  hire- 
ling manifests  a  different  attitude.  He 
is  in  the  Christian  service  for  what  he 
can  get  out  of  it.  When  he  can  get 
more  money,  ease  or  honor  by  preaching 
than  by  doing  something  else, he  preaches. 
When  he  finds  it  to  his  advantage  to  do 
something  else,  he  forgets  his  heaven- 
ly(?)  calling.  The  Lord;?)  calls  him 
lo  the  place  where  he  gets  the  most  mo- 
ney or  has  the  easiest  or  best  time,  and 
lie  hesitates  not  to  desert  his  flock  when 
the  entrance  of  grievous  wolves  makes 
it  an  undesirable  place  to  stay.  Woe  to 
the  Hock  which  has  an  hireling  for  its 
minister. 

The  Yoi.oxtary  Sacrifice. — Our 
Savior  closes  the  parable  (14:18)  by 
telling  us  tlie  kind  of  sacrifice  He  made. 
It  was  of  His  own  accord.  Of  His  life 
He  said,  "I  lay  it  down  myself."  So 
may  all  our  sacrifices  be,  not  of  necessity, 
but  willingly.  As  Christ  gave  Himself 
freely  for  our  sakes,  let  us  freely  give 
Him  our  service  and  our  all. 


THE  UNDERGROUND  RIVER 


As  there  are  vast  Underground  rivers 
in  many  parts  of  the  world,  broader  and 
deeper  and  of  more  majestic  sweep  than 
any  Mississippi  or  Amazon  streams 
which  men  may  often  tap  and  bring  to 
the  surface  in  ever-flowing  artesian 
wells,  so  there  is  an  undercurrent  of 
happiness  in  this  universe,  and  if  we 
connect  our  lives  with  it,  our  joy  is 
perennial;  there  shall  be  within  us  then 
a  well  of  water,  springing  up  not  only 
unto  everlasting  life,  but  to  everlasting 
happiness.  This  undercurrent  of  happi- 
ness, or.  rather — let  us  give  it  its  nobler 
name — of  blessedness,  is  God. — Francis 
E.  Clark. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.  4 


Gospel  Herald 

A  religious  weekly  published  in  the  interests  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  by 

MENNONITE     PUBLICATION     BOARD 

Scottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  5rear  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 

John  F.  Funk,  Elkhart.  Ind. 

D.   H.   Bender,    Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.  Zook,  Belleville.  Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications  relating  to  the  business 
of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,  changes 
of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.    S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,    Ohio. 

Abram    Metzler,    Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    Buchwalter,    Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,    Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La   Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stanley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing'  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Genera  Manager.  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole.  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance         Committee Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

A  milling  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.    N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  APR.  4,  1908J 


iiiHiiiiiiiiiiniiiin 

OUR  MOTTO 


iiiniiiniiiih 


The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in   1 
■   faith  and  life. 

Scriptural   activity   in   all   lines  of 
g   Christian  work. 

9       Love,    unity,    purity   and   piety 
§   home  and  church. 


,.i 


Our  Publication  Interests 
It  will  be  a  matter  of  much  interest, 
no  doubt,  for  the  readers  of  the  new 
church  paper  to  know  that  the  Herald 
of  Truth  and  the  Gospel  Witness  have 
both  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Mennonite  Publication  Board,  and  the 
new  paper,  as  this  issue  shows,  now 
appears  under  the  name  of  Gospel 
Herald.  Our  publications  have  been 
united  by  a  mutually  satisfactory 
arrangement  of  the  previous  pub- 
lishers, and  both  parties  join  with  a 
hearty  co-operation  in  the  work.  The 
last  issue  of  the  Herald  of  Truth  will 
appear  on  April  g. 

John  F.  Funk. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker. 


Field  Notes 


A  Bible  Conference  is  to  beheld  at 
the  Sycamore  Grove  Church,  Cass 
Co.,  Mo,,  some  time  in  September. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  was  engaged  to 
begin  a  series  of  meetings  at  the 
Stauffer  Church,  Washington  Co., 
Md.  on  Mar.  25. 


One  of  the  earliest  congregations 
to  report  a  communion  service  was 
the  Cullom,  111.,  congregation,  which 
held  communion  on  Sunday,  March  8. 


The  meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  J. 
H.  Mosemann  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  at 
the  Dohner  church,  Lebanon  Co., 
Pa.,  closed  on  Mar.  24,  with  three 
confessions. 


Bro.  J.  H.  Hershey  of  Lititz,  Pa., 
conducted  a  series  of  meetings  at 
East  Petersburg,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
which  resulted  in  eleven  confessions. 
Meetings  closed  on  Mar.  22. 


An  interesting  program  for  the 
Sunday  School  Conference  of  the 
Indiana  and  Michigan  Conference 
district,  has  been  arranged.  It  will 
likely  be  held  at  Goshen,  Ind. 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  of  Wooster,  Ohio, 
writes  us  under  date  of  Mar.  9,  that 
there  were  six  converts  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Church.  We  trust  that  others 
may  join  these  on  the  heavenly   way. 


The  Dinuba,  Cal.,  congregation 
has  organized  a  Sunday  school  for  the 
first  time  in  its  history.  We  are  glad 
that  our  new  congregations  are  active 
in  the  service.  May  God  bless  the 
efforts. 


The  meetings  conducted  at  the 
OakGrove  Church  near  West  Liberty, 
Ohio,  by  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler,  closed 
on  Mar.  20,  with  fifteen  confessions 
and  the  congregation  much  en- 
couraged. 


Bishop  Ordained. — In  the  Fulton 
Co.,  O.,  congregation  a  communion 
service  was  held  on  Sunday,  March 
22.  At  this  meeting  the  lot  was  cast 
for  bishop,  which  fell  on  Bro,  Eli  L, 
Frey.  May  God's  choicest  blessings 
rest  upon  our  brother  in  his  responsi- 
ble calling. 


The  following  dates  have  been  an- 
nounced for  communion  services  in 
Bish.  I.  J.  Buchwalter's  district;  Can- 
ton Mission,  April  12;  Bethel  Cong., 
Medina  Co.,  May  3;  Martin  Cong., 
Wayne  Co.,  May  10;  Longenecker 
Cong.,  Holmes  Co.,  May  17,  Old  Peo- 
ple's Home,  Wayne  Co.,  June  14; 
Union  Hill,  June  21. 


"Gems  of  Thought  for  Memory's 
Casket"  is  the  name  of  a  little  volume 
from  the  pen  of  Bro.  R.  J.  Heatwole 
of  Windom,  Kans.,  that  is  waiting 
publication.  Its  contents  represent 
a  collection  of  gems  gathered  by  Bro. 
Heatwole  during  the  past  twenty 
years  or  more  from  sermons,  papers, 
books  and  other  sources.  It  will  ap- 
pear soon. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Springer  of  White  Cloud, 
Mich.,  conducted  evangelistic  meet- 
ings at  Chief,  Manistee  Co.,  Mich., 
during  the  latter  part  of  March  and 
the  Lord  blest  the  work.  When  our 
informant  wrote,  sixteen  had  alread}' 
come  out  on  the  side  of  the  Lord  and 
the  meetings  were  still  in  progress. 
The  Lord  bless  the  small  congrega- 
tion at  this  place. 


Bro.  W.  C.  Hershberger  of  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  has  completed  the  manu- 
scripts for  his  book,  "The  Happy 
Life,"  and  the  same  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  the  Publishing  Committee. 
We  have  not  yet  had  time  to  examine 
the  manuscripts  closely,  but  what  we 
have  read  leads  us  to  believe  that  an 
instructive  and  helpful  volume  is 
waiting  those  who  have  a  desire  to 
live  happily  here  and  carry  with  them 
the  assurance  of  eternal  happiness 
yonder.  If  the  committee  approves 
of  the  work  it  will  be  published  in  due 
time. 


Bro.  J.  N.  Kaufman  writes  us  from 
Igatpuri,  India,  under  date  of  Feb. 
25,  stating  that  he  was  then  busily 
engaged  in  putting  up  a  temporary 
summer  house  at  that  place  on  the 
land  held  by  the  Mission  at  Dham- 
tari.  The  hot  season  was  then  al- 
ready rapidly  approaching  and  by  the 
time  this  reaches  our  readers  Bro.  and 
Sister  Ressler  will  likely  be  occupying 
the  new  house.  Bro.  Kaufman  also 
sends  some  interesting  notes  concern- 
ing the  work  of  the  American  Men- 
nonite Mission  at  Dhamtari.  Read 
them  in  the  Mission  Department. 


The  Mennonite  Gospel  Mission  in 
Chicago  has  been  moved  from  Emer- 
ald Avenue  and  26th  St.,  to  2930 
Union  Avenue.  All  communications 
intended  for  this  mission  should  be 
addressed  to  the  latter  number. 

We  understand  that  the  workers 
have  moved  to  this  latter  place  be- 
cause the  place  they  formerly  oc- 
cupied has  been  rented  to  other 
parties,  but  no  permanent  arrange- 
ments for  a  hall  have  as  yet  been  made. 
We  are  sorry  that  the  change  was 
necessary,  as  it  always  requires  some 
time  to  work  up  an  interest  in  a  new 
community,  but  we  trust  that  the 
Lord  will  abundantly  bless  the  work 
at  the  new  place,  and  we  hope  soon  to 
hear  of  blessings  enjoyed  by  the  work- 
ers at  2930  Union  Ave.,  Chicago,  Ills. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL D 


During  the  past  week  a  number  of 
brethren  from  abroad,  who  came  to 
Scottdale  to  assist  in  the  work  of  merg- 
ing the  publishing  interests  and  launch- 
ing the  church  publishing  house,  filled 
appointments  at  our  church.  Among 
those  who  took  part  in  the  services 
are  S.  H.  Miller,  M.  S.  Steiner,  J.  S. 
Shoemaker,  J.  F.  Funk,  Jonathan 
Kurtz  and  Daniel  Kauffman.  Bro. 
Kauffman  is  continuing  the  meetings. 


Sister  Josephine  Hubka  of  the 
Orphan's  Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
has  gone  to  Nampa,  Idaho,  to  assist 
in  the  home  of  Bro.  David  Hilty.  Sis- 
ter Hilty's  health  has  failed  so  much 
that  it  was  considered  necessary  that 
her  daughter,  Sister  Tena  Burkhard 
of  the  Home,  should  go  to  her  assist- 
ance, but  as  Sister  Burkhard  could  not 
well  be  spared  from  the  Home,  Sister 
Hubka  went  in  her  stead.  She  took 
with  her  an  eighteen-month-old  baby 
girl. 


Bro.  Jacob  B.  Erb  of  Newton, 
Kans.,  orders  the  Gospel  Herald  sent 
to  his  daughter,  Susie  Horst,  Rag- 
hunathpur,  India.  She  is  the  widow 
of  the  late  Amos  G.  Horst,  one  of  the 
four  missionaries  who  died  at  that 
place  recently  of  small-pox.  The 
husband  was  a  son  of  Pre.  Michael 
Horst  of  Newton,  Kans.,  an  account 
of  his  death  having  appeared  in  the 
Gospel  Witness  some  time  ago.  We 
trust  the  paper  will  reach  its  destina- 
tion regularly  and  be  a  means  of  com- 
fort and  cheer  to  the  bereft  sister  and 
helpful  to  others  at  the  mission  sta- 
tion. 


Bro.  Robert  L.  Smith  of  Rich 
Mountain,  W.  Va.,  reports  that  the 
snow  was  deep  and  the  winter  severe 
in  the  mountains,  so  much  so  that  he 
was  unable  for  some  time  to  reach  the 
appointments  at  the  various  points, 
but  the  snow  is  gone  and  regular 
preaching  services  will  be  resumed. 
Bro.  Smith  is  the  only  minister  in 
that  part  of  the  state  during  the  win- 
ter and  he  looks  after  the  work  nobly, 
often  traveling  from  fifteen  to  thirty 
miles  over  rough  mountain  roads,  and 
swollen  streams  to  preach  the  Gospel 
to  an  eager  congregation.  Our  breth- 
ren, from  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  Va., 
will  again  send  workers  into  the  West 
Virginia  field. 


Correspondence 

Plainview,  Tex. 

Our  little  flock  is  still  increasing  in 
number.  We  have  not  yet  organized,  but 
twenty  members  have  located  and  the 
average  attendance  at  Sunday  school  is 
33.  Two  ministers  have  located,  the  third 
lias  bought,  and  the  fourth  is  prospect- 
ing.     Those    coming    without    previous 


notice  should  enquire   for  M.  D.  Hendei 
son,   Plainview,  Tex. 

Henry  E.  Landis. 
Mar.   13,   1908. 


West  Liberty,   O. 

S.  G.  Shetler  came  into  our  midst  on 
Mar.  io,  and  conducted  meeting's  at  the 
Oak  Grove  Church,  until  Mar.  25.  The 
weather  was  especially  favorable  and 
the  meetingswell  attended  and  full  of 
interest.  The  Word  of  God  was  ex- 
pounded in  its  purity  and  with  power, 
and  as  a  result  believers  were  estab- 
lished and  15  precious  souls  confessed 
Christ.  Two  have  come  since  the  meet- 
ings closed.  May  God  be  praised  for 
the  rich  blessings  received.  Cor. 


Rexmont,   Pa. 

Church  services  were  held  at  Krali's 
M.  H.  on  Sunday  morning,  followed  by 
council  meeting.  The  services  were 
opened  by  Bro.  Martin  Risser,  who 
spoke  on  the  privilege  of  our  time,  and 
the  contentment  of  the  Christian  life. 
Matt.  18  was  read  as  an  opening  chap- 
ter by  Bro.  Jacob  Horst,  after  which  the 
sermon  was  preached'  by  Bro.  David 
Westenberger.  He  spoke  very  strongly 
on    humility. 

Mar.  22,  1908.  J.  G.  G. 


High  River,   Alberta. 

Bro.  Isaac  Miller  and  wife,  accompa- 
nied by  Bro.  A.  Barkey  and  wife,  re- 
turned to  their  home  from  Markham, 
Out.,  on  Mar.  12.  They  also  attended 
the  Bible  Conference  held  at  Berlin,  Jan. 
20-24,  and  report  it  as  having  been  a 
source  of  much  blessing  to  theni.  Bro. 
Barker's  expect  to  make  their  future 
home  here.  May  God  bless  them  in 
their  efforts  in  building  a  home  for  them- 
selves and  may  the  church  uvork  grow  in 
strength  as  the  little  band  increases  in 
numbers  at  this  place. 

Mar.  18,  1908.  Cor. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 

The  Stahi  Sunday  school  was  reor- 
ganized Mar.  15.  The  following  officers 
were  elected :  Supt.,  John  Thomas , 
Asst.,  John  S'tahl ;  secretaries,  Mary  C. 
Blough,  Luella  M.  Shetler;  trca.s.,  John 
S'aJa. 

We  feel  to  ask  an  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  all  Sunday  school  workers 
that  we  may  go  hand  in  hand  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  that  the  children,  young  and 
old,  may  be  taught  to  love  God  and  to 
love  one  another.  May  we  as  a  band  of 
workers  become  more  spiritually  minded 
that  wc  may  have  more  power  in  His 
work.     Pray  for  us. 

Alar.  23.  "1908.  M.  C.  B. 


Harper,  Kan. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  ^Bro.  T.  M.  Erb  came  here 
on  Saturday,  Mar.  21.     While  here  he 


preached  three  sermons  for  us  which 
were  much  appreciated  by  ail.  On  Sun- 
day baptismal  services  were  held.  Two 
sisters  were  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship. While  we  rejoice  that  some  have 
become  willing  to  live  for  Christ  wc  are 
sad  to  see  others  about  us  who  are  not 
willing  to  forsake  all  and  follow  Him. 
Our  prayer  is  that  these  two  may  ever 
be  bright  and  shining  lights  to  the  world 
and  God  grant  us  all  grace  so  to  live 
that  by  our  influence  others  may  be 
drawn  to  Him. 

Mar.  23,  1908.  Cor. 


Chief,  Mich. 


We  were  permitted  to  enjoy  a 
spiritual  feast  while  Bro.  J.  C  Spring- 
er labored  so  earnestly  with  us,  Mar. 
10-19.  Twenty-one  precious  souls 
made  the  good  confession.  Among 
these  were  some  children  for  which 
we  were  made  to  rejoice,  but  sorry  to 
say  that  some  parents  compelled  their 
children  to  stay  away  from  the  meet- 
ings and  discouraged  them.  Oh,  may 
we  as  Christian  workers  pray  for  such 
that  they  may  receive  light.  We  are 
glad  to  say  that  some  of  these  con- 
verts are  very  much  interested  in  the 
good  work.  We  also  expect  to  re- 
ceive some  by  letter  soon. 

Mar.  25,  1908.  Ira  C.  Yoder. 


Metamora,  111. 


Greeting  to  all  Readers  in  the 
Master's  name: — Last  Sunday  an- 
other precious  soul  was  received  into 
the  church,  a  father  whose  wife  and 
three  oldest  children  have  been  mem- 
bers for  some  time  and  have  happily 
looked  forward  to  the  time  when  their 
father  would  also  be  a  child  of  God. 
Let  us  not  forget  to  pray  for  him. 

The  Metamora  Bible  Meeting  elect- 
ed leaders  for  thecoming  three  months 
which  resulted  in  the  election  of  Bro. 
E.  H.  Oyer  as  superintendent;  Bro. 
Henry  Schertz,  primary  superintend- 
ent; Bro. Peter  Schertz,  Jr.,  chorister. 
The  brethren  Andrew  Springer,  Ar- 
thur Garber  and  Chris  Camp  were 
named  as  the  program  committee. 

May  the  Lord  bless  all  efforts  put 
forth  to  the  furtherance  of  His  cause 
everywhere. 

Mar.  23,  1908.  Cor. 


Port  Trevorton,   Pa. 

Susquchannah  Church. 
Dear  Readers.  Greeting: — The  breth- 
ren Bislt.  Wm.  Graybill  and  Dea.  Fred 
Fisher,  of  Richfield.  Pa.,  were  with  us 
on  Saturday  evening  and  Sunday  morn- 
ing holding  instruction  meeting  and 
preaching.  On  Sunday  afternoon  the 
brotherhood  came  together  and  organ- 
ized our  Sunday  school  with  the  elec- 
tion of  the  following  officers:  Supt.. 
Wm.  A.  Shaffer:  assist..  John  A. 
Swineford:  sec.  K.  S.  Hcrrold  :  assist., 
Ottilia  S.  Herrold;  treas.,  Benj.  S.  Her- 


10 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.  4 


rold ;  librarian,  Roger  Shaffer ;  assist., 
M.  M.  Brti'baker.  May  the  Lord  abund- 
antly bless  them  in  their  several  offices 
is  my  prayer. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 
Mar.  23,  1908.  A.  B.  Reamer. 


Doylestown,  Pa. 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — We  reorganized  our  Sunday 
school  on  Sunday,  Mar.  22.  All  the  old 
officers  were  again  elected  and  different 
subjects  discussed  as  to  the  best  advan- 
tage and  interest  of  the  Sunday  school. 
We  are  holding  a  collection  for  India 
on  the  last  church  Sunday  of  every 
quarter.  We  are  having  fairly  good  col- 
lections. Hope  we  may  all  realize  that 
the  Lord  loves  a  cheerful  giver,  espe- 
cially to  the  worthy  cause  of  India,  and 
Wherever  else  needed.  Bro.  Histand 
iwtill  conduct  services  '  in  the  Bucks 
County  Jail  on  Sunday,  Mar.  29.  The 
brethren  have  also  been  requested  to 
hold  services  at  the  county  home.  Let 
us  not  neglect  the  poor  nor  the  criminal, 
as  their  souls  are  very  precious  in  the 
sight  of  God.  W.  S.  H. 


McVeytown,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — Since  we 
have  passed  through  another  winter  and 
while  many  were  blessed  with  good 
health,  there  are  those  who  have  been 
seriously  ill  and  have  recovered  again, 
while  others  have  passed  to  their  reward ; 
but  one  of  the  most  striking  things  to 
our  mind  is  the  case  of  Sister  Sophia 
French,  wife  of  J.  A.  French,  who  is 
afflicted  with  nervous  palsy  and  has  been 
an  invalid  for  three  years  and  for  two 
years  has  not  been  able  to  feed  herself 
and  for  some  time  has  been  entirely  help- 
less. May  our  prayers  ascend  to  the 
throne  of  grace  in  behalf  of  those  upon 
Whom  God  has  laid  His  hand  to  afflict 
them  and  we  know  not  why.  May  we 
cry  out  as  did  Moses,  "So  teach  us  to 
number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom." 

Mar.  24,  1908.  J.  H.  B. 


Kulpsville,  Pa. 

On  Mar.  15,  Bro.  Christian  Allebach 
and  wife  and  A.  K.  Clemmer  and  wife 
attended  the  Philadelphia  Mission.  They 
were  greatly  impressed  with  the  work 
done  there.  Tiwio  young  sisters  were 
baptized  and  recived  into  the  church.  On 
Mar.  19  Henry  the  young  son  of  Bro. 
Herman  Metz  and  wife  was  interred  at 
our  meeting  house.  The  loss  is  deeply 
felt. 

On  April  5,  the  Lord  willing,  eleven 
persons  will  be  'baptized  and  received 
into  the  church.  May  the  Lord  give 
them  power  and  grace  to  remain  stead- 
fast in  the  Christian  faith  as  long  as 
they  live. 

On.  Mar.  25,  Sister  Benjamin  Ruth 
of   Morwood,   Pa.,  was   interred   at   our 


meeting  house.  She  had  a  stroke  of 
paralysis  ami  was  helpless  for  many 
Weeks.  A  son  and  a  daughter  survive. 
Her  husband  preceded  her  in  death 
many  years  ago.  She  was  aged  58 
years. 

Communion  will  be  held  May  3.  Our 
membership   is   about   200. 

God's  blessing  to  all  the  readers. 

Mar.  25,   1908.  Cor. 


Missions 


Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers:— The  spring  term  of 
Goshen  College  opened  on  March  24. 
The  day  following,  the  registration 
stood  at  136,  which  is  about  20  per 
cent,  better  than  the  same  date  last 
year.  This  shows  an  increase,  which 
has  been  constant  in  the  last  years. 
Quite  a  number  of  our  winter  term 
students  left  for  home,  but  the  in- 
crease kept  up,  nevertheless.  Bro. 
Wm.  Brenneman  of  Iowa  returned 
for  more  school  work.  He  was  with 
us  two  years  ago.  We  welcome  him 
back.  Sister  Nancy  B.  Kulp,  our  in- 
structor in  the  short-hand  and  type- 
writing department,  is  again  able  to 
take  her  place  after  several  weeks  of 
sickness.  Bro.  B.  D.  Smucker  has 
returned  from  a  three  weeks  trip  to 
Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  giving 
some  special  instruction  in  his  sub- 
ject, Oratory.  He  has  charge  of  the 
Oratory  and  Elocution  department 
of  the  College. 

Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  spent  a  little 
time  with  us  on  a  business  trip  last 
week.  He  called  on  several  of  the 
brethren  and  relatives. 

Sister  Mary  Burkhard  was  here  sev- 
eral days.  She  was  making  arrang- 
ments  for  the  building  of  a  "house  for 
her  mother,  Sister  Erie  Yoder.  They 
expect  to  build  and  make  their  home 
with  us.  Bro.  S.  E.  Weaver  of  Ship- 
shewana,  Ind.,  moved  here  this  week 
to  attend  College.  While  we  are 
welcoming  brethren  and  sisters  to  lo- 
cate with  us,  it  is  also  our  lot  to  bid 
farewell  to  others.  Bro.  S.  B.  Wen- 
ger  and  family  returned  to  their  form- 
er home  at  South  English,  Iowa, 
about  two  weeks  ago. 

At  present  the  work  of  hiring  the 
instructors  for  the  College  is  in  pro- 
gress and  they  are  beginning  the  big 
task  of  getting  out  the  annual  cata- 
logue for  this  year.  It  will  be  pub- 
lished about  the  first  of  May.  There 
will  be  some  marked  changes  in  it, 
such  as  changes  in  the  faculty  and 
courses  of  studjr.  But  we  cannot  re- 
port anything  definite  at  present. 
The  special  line  of  work  for  the  spring 
and  summer  terms  will  be  the  training 
of  teachers  for  their  work  in  the  pub- 
lic schools.  This  work  will  be  aug- 
mented by  the  requirement  of  the 
new  Indiana  school  law  which  re- 
quires some  extra  preparation  of  its 
teachers.  More  students  will  arrive 
after  the  public  schools  close. 

Mar.  26,  1908.  Rudy  Senger. 


Name  and  Address. 


Work-  Mcm- 
crs.    bers. 
Foreign 
India — (*1S99)     American    Mennon- 
ite   Mission,   Dhamtari,   C.    P.,   In- 
dia,  J.   A.  Ressler,   Supt.  14       414 
Stations. — Sundarganj,   Rudri,    Lep- 
er Asylum,    Bolodgahan. 

Home 

Chicago. —  (*1S93)  Home  Mission, 
145  W.  18th  St.,  Chicago,  111., 
A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt.  4  65 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  Emer- 
ald Ave.  and  26th  St.,  A.  M. 
Eash,   Supt.  4 

Hoyne  Avenue  Mission,  3301  S. 
Hoyne   Ave.,   A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt.  4 

Lancaster. —  (*1896)  462  Rockland 
St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr, 
Supt.  2 

Welsh  Mt.  Industrial  Mission. — 
(*1898)  New  Holland,  Pa.,  N.  H. 
Mack,  Supt.  4 

Philadelphia — (*1899)  Mennonite 
Home  Mission,  2151  N.  Howard 
St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jos.  Bech- 
tel,    Supt.  2  50 

Ft.  Wayne (*1903)  1209  St.  Ma- 
ry's Ave.,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  J. 
M.  Hartzler,   Supt.  3  32 

Canton — (*1904)     1934     E.     8th     St., 

Canton,  O.,  P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt.  4  26 

Kansas     City (*1905)     200     S.     7  th 

St.,     Kansas     City,     Kans.,     J.     D. 

Charles,   Supt.  5  20 

Argentine,  Kans.,  C.  A.  Hartzler, 
Supt.  3 

Toronto. —  (*1907)  461  King-  St.  E. 
Toronto,  Ont.,  Samuel  Honder- 
ich,   Supt.  3          10 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 


Name  and  Address.  t 

(*1896) 
Orphans'    Home,    West    Liberty,    O., 
A.    Metzler,    Supt. 


Old    People's    Home,    Marshallville, 

C,  J.   D.  Mininger,  Supt. 

(*1903) 
Mennonite     Home,     Lancaster,     Pa., 

A.   K.   Diener,   Steward. 

(*1907) 
Mennonite     Sanitarium,    La    Junta, 

Colo.,   D.    S.   Weaver,    Supt. 
*Date  of  organization. 


PHILADELPHIA  MISSION 


To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — The  building  ivvihich  the  mis- 
sion has  had  for  its  home  has  been  sold, 
and  we  have  been  obliged  to  get  another 
place.  The  new  home  will  be  at  21 51 
North  Howard  Street,  second  door 
south  of  Susquehanna  Ave.  We  are 
glad  that  the  Lord  has  so  led  that  the 
new  mission  station  will  be  near  enough 
so  that  our  children  will  be  able  to  fol- 
low, us,  as  well  as  opening  up  a  new  field. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  wish  to 
come  to  the  mission  in  the  future,-  we 
give  the  following  directions :  Those 
coming  in  at  Broad  Street  Station, 
Penna.  R.  R.,  can  take  car  on  Market 
St.  going  east  to  Fifth  St.,  and  on  Fifth 
St.  take  car  marked  "Frankford  via 
Berks"  going  north  and  get  off  at  Front 
St.  and  Susquehanna  Avenue,  walk  west 
a  hailf  block  to  Howard  St.,  second  door 
south  of  Susquehanna  Ave.  is  the  mis- 
sion. 

Those  coming  on  the  Phila.  &  Read- 
ing R.  R.  from  Doylestown,  Lansdale 
and  other  points  along  that  line,  get  off 
at   Columbia  Avenue    Station,   take    car 


1908 

going  cast  on  Columbia  Ave.  marked 
"Jefferson  &  Master  St.,"  which  will 
bring  you   right  to  the   mission  door. 

Those  coming  from  Doylestown  and 
Lausdale  by  trolley,  get  off  at  German- 
town  Ave.  and  Susquehanna  Ave.  and 
take  car  going  east  marked  "Otiss  St. 
Wharf"  ami  get  off  at  Howard  St. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers, 
that  God  may  bless  the  work,  that  the 
light  of  Jesus  may  shine  farther  out  into 
the  darkness  of  sin  and  cause  men  and 
women  who  have  been  wandering  aiway 
from  God  to  return. 

In  the  (Master's  name, 

Milton  L.  Neff. 

Mar.  25,   1908. 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


NOTES  FROM  INDIA 


FREE  GOSPEL  MISSION 


Sweet  are  the  promises,  kind  is  the   word, 
Dearer    far    than    any    message    man    ever 

heard ; 
Pure  was  the  mind  of  Christ,  sinless  I  see; 
He  the  great  example  is,  and  pattern  for  me. 

Sweet  is  the  tender  love  by  Jesus  shown, 
Sweeter    far    than    any    love    that    mortals 

have   known; 
Kind  to  the  erring  one,  faithful  is  He; 
He   the   great   example   is,   and   pattern   for 

me. 

List  to  His  loving  words,  "Come  unto  me," 
Weary,  heavy-laden,  there  is  sweet  rest  tor 

thee ; 
Trust  in   His   promises,    faithful    and   sure; 
Lean     upon  the    Savior     and   thy    soul     is 

secure. 

Where   He  leads   I'll   follow,   follow   all   the 

way; 
Where    He    leads    I'll    follow,    follow    Jesus 

every  day. 

Dear  readers,  can  we  realize  the  happy 
condition  of  a  soul  that  can  express  itself 
in  this  way?  Can  we  realize  the  tender 
love  of  Jesus?  Are  we  so  filled  with 
His  dove  and  have  'wie  enough  confidence 
in  Him  to  follow  Him  all  the  way  ? 

We  arc  rejoicing  at  this  place  in  the 
blessings  of  obedience.  The  woik  is  not 
prospering  as  we  would  like  to  see  it, 
but  we  are  not  discouraged ;  we  sow 
the  seed  and  the  Lord  gives  the  in- 
crease. We  keenly  feel  the  need  of  more 
workers,  indeed  everywhere  there  is 
need  of  consecrated  workers,  as  the  har- 
vest of  the  Lord  is  a  large  one.  Around 
us  on  every  side  we  find  peoplt  living 
in  the  depth  of  sin  and  arc  not  in  the 
least  concerned  about  eternity.  Chris- 
tian people,  do  you  not  hear  the  Spirit 
say,  "Lo,  the  Master  is  come  and  call  -. 
eth  for  thee." 

Sister  Sarah  Good  has  gone  home. 
May  the  Lord  bless  her  in  her  home  field 
of  labor.  As  I  have  not  been  here  long 
I  am  not  yet  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  work,  but  I  find  there  is  much  to  be 
done,  and  we  need  the  prayers  of  Chris- 
tian people  that  we  may  be  efficient 
workers.  Yours  in  the  service  of  the 
Master. 

Martha  L.  Buckwalter. 

Argentine,  Kans. 


For   llic   Gospel   Herald 

If  you  take  a  look  at  the  map  of 
Dhamtari  and  vicinity  in  the  annual  re- 
port of  1907  you  will  notice  the  rela- 
tive  position  of  Kanker   and   Sihawa. 

Leaving  Dhamtari  the  beginning  of 
January  with  the  colporteurs  and  several 
other  workers,  we  proposed  to  spend 
several  weeks  in  the  villages  and  bazars 
along  the  way,  preaching  the  Gospel  and 
distributing  religious  literature.  Our 
first  objective  point  was  Kanker,  and  we 
arrived  there  the  fifth  day  out. 

After  a  brief  interview  with  the  king 
and  his  prime  minister,  we  left  the  town 
for  Sihawa,  but  not  until  some  of  us  had 
climbed  to  the  top  of  the  rocky  mount 
overhanging  Kanker.  We  enjoyed  a 
very  pleasant  chat  with  a  number  of 
young  men  of  the  town  who  came  to 
where  we  put  up  for  the  night. 

One  young  man  seemed  to  show  spe- 
cial interest  and  regard  for  the  Bible. 
A  copy  of  the  Bible  was  in  his  posses- 
sion, which  he  showed  us.  Some  years 
ago  a  boy  of  the  orphanage  ran  away 
and  among  the  things  he  took  was  his 
Bible.  Unrestrained  and  away  from 
Christian  influences,  he  soon  parted  with 
the  sacred  Word  and  made  his  living  by 
following  a  bad  life. 

The  young  man  above  referred  to,  a 
Brahmin,  got  hold  of  the  Bible  and  read 
it  through,  with  the  exception  of  a  few- 
chapters  that  were  torn  out.  The  ques- 
tions he  asked  showed  plainly  the  extent 
he  was  influenced  by  this  same  precious 
Book.  We  can  not  say  what  will  be 
wrought  in  that  man's  heart,  but  we  do 
know  that  the  Bible  says,  "Cast  'thy 
bread  upon  the  waters,  for  it  shall  re- 
turn to  you  after  many  days." 

From  Kanker  we  took  several  days 
getting  to  Sihiwa,  preaching  and  selling 
books  along  the  way.  At  Sihawa  I  saw- 
frost  for  the  first  time  in  India.  It  was 
real  cold.  From  here  I  'went  with  one 
of  the  men,  who  fell  sick,  and  two  others 
returned  straight  to  Dhamtari  and  the 
rest  of  the  party  followed  in  a  few  days. 
During  this  trip  we  sold  over  seven 
hundred  scripture  portions  and  other 
books.  We  indeed  had  a  pleasant  and 
profitable  time,  ddiis  is  certainly  a  very 
hopeful  field.  Were  one  or  two  mission- 
aries so  situated  as  to  give  ail  their  time 
to  this  important  work,  it  would  be  won- 
derful what  could  be  accomplished 
among  the  people  of  these  villages  by 
way  of  teaching  them  the  truth. 

With  the  exception  of  the  stations  of 
the  American  Mennonite  Mission  and 
the  occasional  visits  among  the  villages 
as  herein  described  there  is  no  work 
done  in  all  the  villages  shown  on  the 
map  above  referred  to,  lo  say  nothing 
of  the  immense  tract  of  unoccupied  ter- 
ritory stretching  to  the  south  and  east 
of  us. 

While  we  lament  the  fact  that  we  are 


M 


unable  to  do  more  village  preaching,  yet 
we  rejoice  that  we  have  the  privilege  of 
scattering  God's  word.  May  Gad  hies? 
the  sowing  of  the  seed. 

Thefe  arc  a  number  of  ways  of  en- 
larging the  borders  of  the  kingdom, 
which  have  their  places  in  successful 
evangelization.  We  are  much  pleased 
with  I'alodgahan  as  an  evangelistic  cen- 
ter. The  people  are  very  friendly  and 
some  of  them  have  already  been  bap- 
tized. Other  villages  could  be  pur- 
chased with  profit  and  great  advantage 
for  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel,  provid- 
ed the  money  were  forthcoming  and  the 
proper  men  to  take  charge  of  them.  It 
makes  this  work  more  permanent  and 
the  people  wili  realize  if  they  want  to 
object  to  the  Christian  religion  they 
must  combat  a  permanent  thing. 

Where  large  villages  can  not  be  pur- 
chased, small  patches  of  ground  with 
good  buildings  on  them  for  the  mission- 
aries would  be  excellent.  But,  before 
more  stations  can  be  opened  more  work- 
ers are  'needed.  Yea,  they  are  needed 
even  now  to  properly  take  care  of  the 
iwiork  which  is  in  hand. 

Oh,  for  more  consecrated  men  and 
women  who  are  willing  to  say,  "Here 
am  I ;  send  me."  Did  you  ever  say,  'd 
am  willing  to  follow  ail  the  way?"  Did 
you  mean  it?  Flas  the  Lord  ever  spoken 
to  you  about  India?  What  did  you  an- 
swer Him?  What  are  you  going  to  do 
about  it?  Please  remember  that  if  you 
are  a  consecrated  man  or  woman  you 
(will  not,  von  can  not  make  your  own 
limitations".  May  the  Holy  Spirit  burn 
this   into  your  hearts. 

Look  again  at  the  map  of  Dhamtari 
and  vicinity  in  the  1907  Report.  Look 
at  yourself,  think  of  the  thousands  of 
souls  at  stake,  take  an  honest  look  into 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ  and  act  accord- 
ingly,    Your  humble  brother, 

Feb.  25,  1908.         J.  N.  Kaufman. 


A  BLESSED  SECRET 


Sel.  by   Carrie   Figsti. 

It  is  a  blessed  secret,  this  of  living  by 
the  day..  Anyone  can  carry  his  burden, 
however  heavy,  till  nightfall.  Anyone 
can  do  his  work,  however  hard,  for  one 
day.  Anyone  can  live  sweetly,  patiently, 
lovingly,  and  purely  till  the  sun  goes 
down.  '  And  this  is  all  that  life  ever 
really  means  to  us — just  one  little  day. 

Do  to-day's  duty,  fight  to-day '>s  temp- 
tations ami  do  not  weaken  and  distract 
vourself  by  looking  forward  to  things 
you  cannot  see,  and  could  not  understand 
if  you  saw  them.  God  gives  nights  to 
.shut  down  t'ne  curtain  of  darkness  on  our 
little  days.  We  cannot  see  beyond. 
Short  horizons  make  life  easier,  and  give 
us  one  of  the  blessed  secrets  of  brave, 
true,  holy  living. 

Buda,  Ills. 


12 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.  4 


Miscellaneous 


THE  NEGRO  PROBLEM 


By  C.  K.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  article  is  not  intended  to  pose 
as  a  solution  of  the  negro  question.  It 
will  he  found  to  contain  very  few  sug- 
gestions to  that  end.  It  is  rather  a  state- 
ment of  a  feiwi  facts  just  as  they  appear 
to  an  unprejudiced  Observer  from  the 
North.  History  tells  of  numerous  ways 
by  Which  this  problem  has  beendealt  with 
in  the  past. 

They  beguiled  them  on  board  ship  along 
the  coasts  of  Africa  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  shut  up  the  hatches  and  said 
them  like  cattle  to  planters  in  Virginia 
and  the  Carolinas.  They  were  forced  to 
hard  labor,  beaten  with  many  stripes, 
bought  and  sold  as  chattels,  their  lives 
miade  miserable  on  the  large  plantations 
and  finally  liberated  at  a  cost  of  hundreds 
of  millions  of  dollars  and  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  lives.  Ink,  gunpowder,  and 
blood  were  used  to  solve  the  problem  of 
the  liberation  of  a  race,  and  after  they 
were  free  the  hardest  part  of  the  problem 
remained   to  be   solved. 

To  get  a  fair  conception  of  the  real 
progress  that  has  been  made,  we  must 
compare  the  condition  of  the  negro  when 
he  landed  here  from  the  shores  of  Africa 
with  his  condition  to-day,  intellectually, 
morally,  socially  and  spiritually.  To 
give  such  a  comparison  with  unbiased 
judgment  gives  cause  for  congratulation. 
When  v;e  visit  the  schools  for  negroes 
in  the  South,  the  academies,  colleges 
and  theological  seminaries,  see  the  pro- 
gress that  is  being-  made  among  them 
and  get  into  contact  with  the  strong  in- 
tellects and  noble  manhood  and  woman- 
hood that  is  found  among  the  better 
class  of  negroes,  we  must  surely  say, 
"God's  hand  is  in  it  all" 

A  'southern  man  would  stamp  the 
above  as  visionary,  unreal  and  not  in 
accordance  with  facts:  Let  us  look  at  it 
a  moment  from  a  southern  viewpoint. 
I  asked  a  member  of  a  Protestant  Church 
in  Sylacauga,  Ala.,  tkis  morning,  '"What 
would  you  do  if  a  "darkey"  wouid  come 
to  your  church  some  Sunday  morning, 
.walk  in  and  sit  down?"  and  he  promptly 
replied,  "Get  a  club  and  kill  him  and 
drag  him  out."  I  laughed  at  him  and 
told  him  he  was  not  in  earnest  but  he  . 
held  firmly  and  seriously  to  the  state- 
ment and  declared  over  and  over  that 
•that  is  just  what  would  happen,  and  i 
believe  he  meant  it.  I  have  not  seen  one 
"darkey"  in  any  meeting  for  whites  of. 
any  kind  whatsoever  since  I  am  in  the 
South,  and  I  am  told  that  I  will  not  see 
any  if  I  stay  here  forty  years.  Some 
Ohio  people  were  visiting  relatives  here 
not  long  ago  and  an  old  negro  "mammy" 
who    was    helping   in     the    kitchen    was 


asked  by  the  northern  lady  to  sit  up  and 
eat  with  them ;  she  firmly  but  respect- 
fully refused.  I  asked  the  head  of  that 
family  what  would  have  happened  if  that 
colored  woman  had  accepted  the  invita- 
tion, and  he  said  ">she  would  have  been 
horse-wlhipped  for  it  and  she  knew  it.  ' 

This  same  man  was  judge  of  the  elec- 
tion in  his  county  and  he  told  me  that 
there  are  not  over  ten  negro  voters  in  the 
county.  He  said,  "They  know  better  than 
to  try  to  vote."  The  negroes  in  that 
county  number  many  thousands.  Of 
course,  the  hatred  is  not  all  of  the  ex- 
treme kind  that  the  above  incidents  would 
indicate.  There  are  different  degrees 
of  it,  but  it  all  comes  under  one  general 
head.  All  railroad  trains  have  special 
compartments  for  colored  people.  Ail 
depots  have  separate  .waiting  rooms.  In 
street  cars  we  see  notices  asking  whites 
to  sit  in  the  front  end  of  the  car  and 
blacks  in  the  rear.  At  a  public  fountain 
to-day  I  saw  two  cups ;  the  placard  above 
the  one  said  "white;"  that  above  the 
other  said,  "colored."  The  amusing  part 
to  me  was  that  the  "white'  cup  was 
colored  blue  and  the  "colored"  cup  was 
white.  I  soon  discovered  that  the  pla- 
cards referred  to  the  color  of  the  people 
who  used  them  and  not  to  the  color  of 
the  cups. 

Such  instances  could  be  miltuplied  to 
show  how  the  people  of  the  South  have 
solved  the  problem. 

For  a  negro  to  commit  murder,  arson 
or  rape  means  .that  he  will  be  hung  or 
burned  at  a  stake  without  trial.  There 
art  exceptions  to  this  rule,  but  the  rule, 
as  it  stands,  is  generally  accepted  as  the 
proper  standard  by  which  they  deal  with 
"niggers." 

A  man  in  Macon  Co.,  Ala.,  said  to 
me.  "What  can  you  do  iwdth  a  nigger : 
He  is  no  better  than  a  brute.  He  has  no 
future  and  nothing  else  that  is  worth 
while."  This  man  was  a  planter,  his 
father  had  been  a  slaveholder,  and  as  1 
read  the  man's  face  I  could  see  there 
a  century  of  hatred,  oppression  and  pre- 
judice that  was  handed  down  to  him  by 
his  ancestors. 

When  Booker  T.  Washington  travels 
and  wants  to  get  a  meal  in  a  dining  car 
in  the  South,  he  waits  till  all  the  whites 
are  through  eating  and  then  eats  ivvith 
the  porters.  A  committee  of  five  bishops 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  colored,  waited  on 
the  officials  of  the  Inter-state  Commerce 
Commission  recently  and  registered  a 
vigorous  protest  against  the  inconven- 
iences and  unsanitary  conditions  exist- 
ing on  the  cars  in  which  all  colored  peo- 
ple in  the  South  are  compelled  to  travel. 
As  a  rule  dining  cans  are  closed  to  the 
colored  race  and  sleeping  car  companies 
will  not  sell  berths  to  them,  no  matter 
who  they  are.  Nothing  provokes  the 
southern  people  more  than  to  see  north 
ef-n  people  come  South  and  spend  lot-? 
of  money  trying  to  educate,  civilize  and 
Christianize  the  negro.     A  common  ex- 


pression is,  "When  you  eductae  a  nigger 
you  spoil  a  good  field  hand."  For  a 
negro  to  presume  to  enter  a  profession 
and  meet  white  men  on  a  level  in  any  way 
or  to  any  degree  is  an  insult  to  southern 
customs  and  institutions.  Booker  T. 
Washington's  school  stands  higher  in 
the  estimation  of  the  southern  people 
than  any  of  the  academies  or  colleges 
founded  by  northern  people  for  the  rea- 
son that  he  teaches  them  to  learn  trades 
and  ivvork  with  their  hands  and  respect 
the  customs  of  the  whites  of  the  south. 
All  the  academic  education  offered  at 
Tuskegee  would  hardly  do  more  than 
is  usually  accomplished  in  the  first  eighi 
grades  of  the  public  schools  of  the  north. 
That  is  regarded  by  southern  whites  as 
plenty  of  education  for  any  negro,  and  in 
fact  much  more  than  the  average  negro 
should  be  allowed  to  have. 

To  me  all  this  means  that  there  are 
still  many  people  in  the  South  who  would 
be  satisfied  with  nothing  less  than  a  re- 
turn to  slavery,  such  as  existed  before 
the  Civil  War.  One  of  the  conditions 
that  helped  to.  bring  about  the  closing 
of  saloons  in  this  section  was  the  ur- 
gent need  of  keeping  negroes  from  get- 
ting whiskey.  The  race  line  helped  to 
close  the  saloon.  They  tell  me  that  after 
1  have  been  here  for  a  feiw  years  and 
have  learned  more  of  the  dishonesty  an  I 
immorality  of  the  negro,  that  I  will  look 
at  these  questions  from  a  different  stand- 
point. Perhaps  there  is  some  truth  in 
that,  but  when  I  read  my  Bible  and  see 
there  that  some  clay  there  will  be  gath- 
ered an  innumerable  throng  of  all  "kind- 
reds and  nations  and  tribes,"  and  when 
I  see  the  fervency  of  the  negro  in  his 
public  worship  and  his  apparent  sincerity 
and  honesty  in  his  effort  to  be  a  true  and 
humble  follower  of  the  Lamb  of  God, 
and  iwhen  I  see  how  slightingly  and  with 
what  haughtiness  and  scorn  this  effort 
is  regarded  by  the  aristocracy  of  the 
South,  I  can  not  do  otherwise  but  con- 
clude that  there  are  still  some  weighty 
problems  to  be  solved  as  regards  the  re- 
lation of  the  two  races  in  the  South. 

I  have  been  especially  impressed  with 
the  fact  that  the  negro  appreciates  very 
much  what  has  been  done  for  his  libera- 
tion and  education  by  northern  whites. 
A  week  ago  I  attended  a  Sunday  service 
in  a  negro  church  in  Calhoun  Co.,  Ala., 
I  v\as  not  inside  the  door  two  minutes 
until  the  pastor  was  after  me,  and  when 
1  told  him  I  was  from  the  North,  noth- 
ing else  would  do  but  I  must  talk  to  his 
congregation.  In  introducing  me  he  re- 
ferred to  how  much  his  people  owe  to 
their  northern  friends.  After  the  ser- 
vice a  young  colored  woman  approached 
me  and  introduced  herself,  and  in  a  tone 
of  voice  and  an  accent  that  showed  cul- 
ture and  refinement  said,  "I  want  to  tell 
you  how  much  we  appreciate  what  our 
white  friends  of  the  North  have  done 
for  our  race."  I  did  not  at  that  time 
recognize  the  full  force  of  hervremark, 
but    after    visiting    the   Barber   Female 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


13 


Seminary  near  that  place  and  seeing 
what  has  been  done  for  the  young  women 
of  that  locality  and  how  much  the  girls 
who  attend  there  appreciate  their  op 
portunities,  I  began  to  understand  more 
clearly  just  what  she  meant. 

No  doubt  some  of  the  money  spent 
for  the  education  of  the  negro  has  been 
misapplied,  but  conceding  that  point, 
we  still  have  evidence  enough  left  to 
settle  it  as  a  definite  conviction  in  our 
minds  that,  as  a  whole  it  has  been  a  pay- 
ing investment,  as  has,  all  in  all,  been 
one  of  the  most  powerful  agencies  in 
helping  a  race  onto  higher  ground  and 
together  with  the  saving  and  quickening 
influences  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
has  effectually  begun  the  solution  of  the 
negro  question.  The  closing  of  the  sa- 
loon has  done  much  already  for  the 
negro  and  has  been  a  most  practical  way 
to  unite  the  religious,  educational,  and 
secular  forces,  that  are  beckoning  him 
to  a  manhood,  a  citizenship  and  a  son- 
ship  that  will  some  day  in  and  of  itself 
effectually  solve  the  negro  problem. 
Talledega,  Ala.,  Mar.   16,   1908. 


PROFESSION  AND  POSSESSION 


NO    CONDEMNATION 


BY  W.  S.  Miller. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

No  condemnation  resting  on  my  soul, 
Through   the   blood   of    Christ    made    fully 

whole; 
He  pardoned  all   my  guilt  and  sin, 
His   peaceful   presence  abides:  within. 

Offered  to  all  is  full  salvation, 
Who  are  under  sin  and  condemnation; 
To  all  who  will  repent  and  believe, 
Into  His  fold  He  will  receive. 

All  under  sin,  the  Word  doth  say, 
All  mankind  on  the  downward  way; 
The  mercy  of  God  still  does  extend 
To  every  sinner  a  welcome  hand. 

No   peace  for  the   wicked,  we  read  in  the 

Word, 
All  have  offended  our  precious  Lord; 
On  Calvary's  cross  He  died  for  thee, 
From  the  burden  of  sin  to  set  you  free. 

Condemned  for  our  sin,  forsaken  He  died; 
In  His  dying  moments   He  loudly  cried, 
"It  is  finished,"  for  the  whole  human  racs, 
We  are  seated  with  Christ    in    a    heavenly 
place. 

Condemned  to  death   the   sinless   One, 
Enabling  us  the  race  to  run, 
To  that  fair  land  where  I  shall  see, 
The  One  who  was  condemned  for  me. 

Expression  of  love  we  here  can  see, 
God's  innocent  Son  nailed  to  a  tree1; 
Sin  was  the  cause,  Christ  is  the  cure, 
No  condemnation  we  need  endure. 

No   condemnation!     Oh   what   a   treasure, 
Not   to   compare  with   worldly  pleasure; 
He  is  our  peace,  in  this  world  below. 
With  heavenly  peace  through  life  we  go. 

No  condemnation,  far  better  than  gold, 
Than  riches  or  honor  or  wealth  untold; 
When  to  God  all  our  sins  we  confess, 
No  condemnation,  God  never  gives  less. 

Aurora,  Or  eg.  : 


By  D.  D.   Miller. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

A  shell  without  a  kernel;  a  form  of 
godliness  without  power;  a  well  with- 
out water;  a  profession  without  posses- 
sion are  all  deceptive. 

In  this  age  of  the  world,  when  there 
seemingly  is  no  end  to  the  making  of 
books,  the  printing  of  papers,  the  scat- 
tering of  tracts,  the  teaching  in  and  out 
of  schools,  the  preaching  and  lecturing  in 
churches,  halls  and  streets ;  and  since  the 
masses  of  humanity  are-  thus  fed  with 
theories,  beliefs  and  unbeliefs,  ranging 
from  the  pure,  unadulterated  Word  of 
God  to  higher  criticism,  universalism. 
agnosticism,  infidelity,  atheism,  and  a 
mixture  of  different  isms  and  theories, 
it  is  very  necessary  that  we  examine  our- 
selves and  sec  whether  what  we  possess 
is  in  harmony  with  what  we  profess. 

"'Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  There  are  many  who 
profess  that  they  have  accepted  Christ 
as  their  Savior  and  the  Gospel  of  Christ 
as  their  rule  of  life,  and  that  they  have 
renounced  the  works  of  darkness  and  be- 
come a  '"'peculiar  people  zealous  of  good 
works ;"  Yet  upon  examination  it  is 
found  that  their  affections  are  set  upon 
Babylonish  garments,  gold  wedges,  or 
shekels  of  silver  instead  of  "on  things  . 
above,"  and  instead  of  spiritual  growth 
and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
victory,  and  an  encouragement  to  others, 
there  is  leanness  of  soul,  bitterness,  re- 
morse, defeat,  and  they  themselves  a 
stumbling  block  to  others — an  Achan  in 
the  camp. 

Many  profess  nonresistance  as  a  Bible 
doctrine — as  it  truly  is — and  would  at 
least  refuse  to  take  up  arms  and  go  to 
war,  yet  make  use  of  that  unruly 
member,  the  tongue,  in  abusing  or  in- 
juring their  fellow  man,  which  at  once 
indicates  that  the  profession  and  the  pos- 
session do  not  harmonize. 

Some  profess  to  be  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  who  said,  "My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world,"  and  yet  are  entangled 
with  the  political  machinery  of  this 
world,  especially  during  campaign  year, 
that  while  their  memory  fails  them  so 
that  they  can  not  remember  the  golden 
text  in  the  Sunday  school  lesson,  or 
name  the  books  of  the  New  Testament, 
they  can  name  all  the  candidates  for  of- 
fices and  give  their  biography,  and  lei! 
what  the  platform  is  upon  which  they 
stand.  Does  the  profession  and  posses- 
sion agree? 

Some  preachers  who  are  to  "preach 
the  Word"  will  yield  to  popular  opinion 
and  discuss  the  issues,  of  the  day  rather 
than  the  pure  Word  of  God.  Are  they 
true  shepherds  or  are  they  "dumb  dogs 
that  can  not  bark  ?" 

Dear  friends,  I  do  not  wish  to  be  pes- 
simistic nor  optimistic,   but  I   do  desire 


that  the  old  Guspcl  wells  to  which  we 
are  invited  to  come  and  drink  of  the 
water  of  life  freely,  and  from  which 
many  have  been  drinking,  might  be  kept 
open,  or  reopened  so  that  the  soul- 
thirsting  world  may  receive  pure, 
sparkling,  life-giving  water  instead  of 
filth,  and  mud,  and  mire. 

As  in  the  days  of  Isaac,  the  Philis- 
tines were  filling  up  the  old  wells  which 
his  father  Abraham  had  dug.  So  the 
modern  Philistines  are  filling  up  the  old 
gospel  wells.  They  are  throwing  in  their 
skepticisms  and  their  philosophies,  their 
theories  and  imaginings,  until  many  are 
discouraged  and  there  seems  to  be  no 
water  for  them  to  drink. 

They  say  that  Jno.  13:1-17  must  be 
spiritualized  and  that  I  Cor.  11  : 1-16  was 
all  right  at  the  time  it  was  written,  but 
we  have  outlived  it.  They  have  changed 
"We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
man,"  to  read  (in  their  minds)  "We 
ought  to  obey  man  rather  than  God." 
And  when  a  warcry  like  "Remember  the 
Maine!"  is  heard,  it  is  urged  in  so-called 
religiouspapersand  from  pulpits,  OBEY 
MAN. 

They  have  substituted  trust  in  man 
for  trust  in  the  Lord,  until  property  in- 
surance, life  insurance,  unions,  trusts, 
secret  societies,  etc.,  have  all  been 
dumped  into  the  well  which  is  to  con- 
tain only  pure  life-giving  water. 

Almost  every  day  some  one  comes 
along  and  drops  a  pebble,  or  a  brick  bac, 
or  a  large  stone,  or  even  a  carcass  into 
the  well  until  it  is  so  filled  up  that  many 
individuals  and  even  whole  communities 
are  unable  to  find  any  water  there  any 
more. 

Some  say  that  what  the  world  wants 
today  is  development,  to  be  permitted  to 
evolute,  forgetting  that  without  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  the  development  of  the 
world  is  always  downward,  and  in  sev- 
eral generations  it  would  develop  into 
barbarism. 

No,  my  brother,  what  the  world  needs 
is  the  simple,  unvarnished  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  save  His  life  to  re- 
deem us  ail  from  the  power  of  sin. 
Friends,  there  is  an  urgent  call  today 
for  workers  who  have  an  experimental 
knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  and  His  Word 
in  their  life,  who  are  living  epistles 
known  and  read  of  all  men,  who  are  a 
light  to  the  world  and  a  salt  to  the  earth, 
whose   profession   and   possession   agree. 

Whal  [saac  did  in  the  physical  do- 
main in  reopening  the  old  wells  for  the 
good  of  himself,  his  children  and  the 
country  in  general,  we  must  do  in  the 
spiritual.  I  f  many  of  our  fellow  men 
are  not  to  perish  from  spiritual  thirst, 
there  must  be  a  summoning  of  every 
brother  and  sister  to  earnest,  honest, 
well-directed  labor,  to  dig  away  the  filthy 
infilling  of  human  inventions,  and  in 
every  way  possible  show  a  lost  world 
the  solid  foundation  of  the  well  and  the 
pure  water  it  contains.  Oh,  that  we 
who  profess  to  be  His  children  may  all 


14 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  4 


drink  deep  from  the  Gospel  well  and 
find  our  thirst  slaked  by  Him  who  said,, 
"Whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that 
I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst;  but 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  (water  springing  up  into 
everlasting  life."  May  we  go  on  in  our 
mission  as  God  directs,  never  ceasing  to 
give  the  invitation,  "Whosoever  will  let 
him  take  of  the  water  of  life  freely." 

Reader,  does  your  profession  and  your 
possession  harmonize?  If  so,  do  you  pro- 
fess the  right  thing? 

Middlebury,  Ind. 


NORMAL   LIFE  OF  WOMAN 


By  N.  E.  Byers. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

There  are  two  classes  of  girls  that  arc 
in  danger  of  missing  much  of  what  is 
best  in  life  because  of  wrong  views  that 
are  too  prevalent  among-  us  at  present. 

There  is  a  large  number  of  young 
women  who  think  that  since  they  expect 
to  be  nothing  more  than  married  wo- 
men, keeping  house,  they  need  to  know 
only  how  to  cook  a  meal,  bake  bread, 
darn  stockings  and  clean  house.  They 
see  no  advantage  in  being  well  informed 
in  a  wide  range  of  subjects,  in  having 
a  well  trained  mind,  in  appreciating  the 
beautiful  in  nature,  poetry  and  music, 
in  being  able  to  express  themselves  in 
writing  or  in  conversation,  or  in  being- 
able  to  meet  all  classes  of  people  and 
feeling  at  home  with  them. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  smaller 
n umber  iwho  think  that  since  they  are 
getting  a  little  higher  education,  a  little 
knowledge  and  culture,  some  special 
skill  or  accomplishment,  that  all  this 
would  be  lost  if  they  would  go  to  house- 
keeping. They  look  with  longing"  eyes 
to  the  office,  school  room,  mission  field 
or  some  other  one  of  the  many  profes- 
sions or  callings  that  are  now  being  en- 
tered by  these  ambitious  women.  There 
they  think  they  will  find  work  where 
they  can  use  all  their  education  and  per- 
haps gain  further  culture  whilepursuing 
their  work. 

Both  classes  are  influenced  by  the 
same  erroneous  notion  in  regard  to  the 
work  in  the  home.  We  think  of  house- 
work as  being-  a  mere  daily  routine  of 
tasks  to  be  performed  as  mother  taught 
them ;  mere  manual  labor  requiring  no 
intelligence  or  thought,  stirring  up  no 
interest  or  appreciation,  making  no  de- 
mands upon  the  distinctively  human 
characteristics  that  raise  us  above  the 
life  of  the  dumb  brute  that  also  works 
and  gets  weary,  eats-  and  sleeps  and  lives 
on  in  the  same  stupid  fashion  from  day 
to  day  and  from  year  to  year. 

Now  I  wish,  to  say  that  I  believe  that 
all  this  is  wrong.  While  we  will  always 
need  a  small  percentage  of  women  to 
serve  mankind  as  teachers,  nurses,  mis- 
sionaries and  perhaps  in  a  few  other 
callings,  yet    I    believe     that     the    nor- 


mal life  of  woman  is  that  of  intelli- 
gent and  skillful  home-making  and  af- 
fectionate and  self-sacrificing  mother- 
hood. By  normal  life  I  mean  that  which 
calls  forth  and  exercises  all  that  is  best 
and  truest  in  perfect  womanhood,  and 
which  a  large  majority  should  live,  and 
as  God  expects  every  plant  to  come  into 
full  blossom,  and  bear  perfect  fruit,  so 
I  believe  He  wishes  all  persons  to  live 
and  work  so  that  they  shall  develop  the 
perfection  of  their  natures. 

In  the  daily  work  in  the  kitchen,  laun- 
dry, garden  and  nursery,  there  is  more 
application  of  the  knowledge  (if  natural 
science  than  in  almost  any  other  voca- 
tion, and  if  the  housewife  but  under- 
stands these  principles,  not  oni_\  will  she 
do  her  work  better,  but,  what  is  more 
important,  she  will  exercise  her  mind 
while  working  with  her  hands  and  thus 
humanize  her  work  and  make  it  edu- 
cative rather  than  slavish  and  stupefy- 
ing. 

That  which  lifts  the  man  with  a  trade 
above  the  common  laborer  is  the  fact 
that  he  is  a  skilled  workman.  Much  of 
the  enjoyment  of  good  housekeeping,  ii 
seems  to  me,  must  come  from  the  skill- 
ful performance  of  the  many  kinds  of 
house  work.  A  shoemaker,  when  asked 
how  he  could  be  so  happy  always  driv- 
ing shoe  pegs,  replied,  "Well,  I  try  to 
drive  each  peg  a  little  slicker  than  the 
one  before,  and  that  keeps  up  my  spir- 
its." If  we  can  set  up  an  ideal  and  work 
toward  it,  then  it  is  not  mere  drudgery. 

Some  would  like  to  become  women  of 
affairs  and  superintend  some  institution, 
but  the  woman  who  will  manage  well 
and  economically  all  the  details  of  the 
home — the  meals,  the  laundry,  the  cloth- 
ing and  furniture,  the  children  and  hired 
help — will  need  all  the'  executive  ability 
that  she  desires  to  cultivate  and  use.  It 
takes  a  masterful  woman  to  meet  all 
emergencies  and  keep  all  the  depart- 
ments well  in  hand,  and  at  the  same  time 
keep  a  cool  head  and  steady  nerves. 
More  strength  of  character  is  needed 
here  than  by  the  average  school  teacher 
or  manager  of  a  small  business  concern. 

But  perhaps  the  essentially  feminine 
has  more  interest  in  the  beauty  of  things 
than  any  of  the  other  features  men- 
tioned. And  here  again  she  has  come 
to  her  very  own,  for  if  there  is  any  rea- 
son for  a  beautiful  heaven  then  surely 
home  should  be  the  most  beautiful  place 
on  earth.  Cleanliness,  order,  artistic  ar- 
rangement, harmony  of  colors,  are  al- 
ways a  source  of  enjoyment.  Every  act 
is  exalted  and  filled  with  a  charm  that  is 
performed  with  reference  to  a  genuine 
and  simple  standard  of  the  beautiful. 
To  wash  and  wipe  well  a  good  piece  of 
china  and  place  it  properly  in  a  well  ar- 
ranged cupboard  iis  no  mean  task  when 
properly  appreciated. 

The  more  personal  characteristics  are 
called  forth  in  the  true  relationship  that 
should  exist  between  the  members  of 
the  family.     The  woman  who  has  never 


known  the  bliss  of  conjugal  and  parental 
love  has  missed  much  attained  by  the 
complete  womanhood.  Womanhood 
comes  in  full  bloom  only  in  wifehood 
and  motherhood.  And  she  who  sweet- 
ens, purifies  and  ennobles  the  family 
life  has  performed  the  highest  and  rich- 
est service  that  can  be  offered  by  any  of 
her  kind.  She  who  is  useful  elsewhere 
makes  the  greatest  sacrifice  of  woman- 
kind and  must  look  for  her  reward  in 
other  and  less  precious  coin. 

Since  a  mother  must  spend  most  of 
her  time  at  home,  some  have  thought 
her  life  must  be  narrow  in  intelligence 
and  interest,  but  if  she  has  been  well 
educated  she  has  many  opportunities  of 
keeping  in  touch  with  the  best  thought 
of  the  day.  Books,  magazines,  papers, 
correspondence,  telephones,  the  conver- 
sation around  the  family  table,  where 
each  contributes  from  his  own  resource, 
all  give  opportunity  in  abundance  for 
the  intelligent  and  interested  woman.  As 
each  of  the  children  passes  up  through 
our  improved  school  systems  she  reviews 
with  them  all  her  early  training  and 
keeps  in  touch  with  educational  progress 
as  well. 

Socially  the  hostess  who  entertains 
strangers,  that  come  to  visit  with  the 
different  members  of  the '  family,  finds 
larger  privileges  than  can  come  to  most 
professional  women.  If  the  family  be 
intelligent  and  of  good  character  and  so- 
cially inclined  many  good  people  will 
pass  that  way  and  add  interest  and  pleas- 
ure to  a  life  that  can  not  become  lonely 
and  self  centered. 

And  for  the  religious  life,  the  high- 
est of  all  duties  and  privileges,  the  home 
circle  and  family  altar  give  large  oppor- 
tunities. As  the  pastor  who  does  good 
work  among  a  hundred  may  be  more 
useful  than  an  evangelist  who  preaches 
to  thousands,  so  a  mother  in  her  smaller 
circle  may  be  doing  as  much  good  as 
any  minister.  Not  how  many  do  we 
meet  but  how  closely  do  we  touch  the 
lives  of  those  we  would  help  ;  and  here 
mother  becomes  very  high  priest  in  the 
oldest  and  most  fundamental  religious 
institution. 

But  who  is  able  for  all  these  things? 
Very  sure  I  am  that  but  few  meet  the 
requirements  and  live  up  to  their  privi- 
leges. In  the  first  place,  there  is  re- 
quired intelligence  and  a  well  trained 
mind.  Otherwise  the  mental  life  will 
have  very  little  opportunity.  She  who 
finds  it  difficult  to  understand  things 
will  make  very  little  effort  when  tired 
out  to  listen,  or  read  or  think.  Ability 
must  have  been  developed  and  interest 
stimulated  earlier  so  that  these  things 
come  as  second  nature. 

Good  health  and  steady  nerves  are 
also  an  essential  to  start  with.  To  rear 
a  family  is  a  heavy  drain  on  the  nervou: 
system,  and  'when  this  gives  way  she- 
loses  her  grip  on  things  in  general.  It 
also  takes  considerable  money  to  live 
well  these   days,  and  a   small   bank  ac- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


IS 


count  with  economical  habits  will  net 
civ: no  amiss.  If  this  be  supplemented' 
by  a  husband  who  has  learned  how  to 
earn  a  good  income  and  take  good  care 
of  it,  prospects  will  be  favorable  in  this 
respect. 

But  above  all,  dependence  upon  a 
higher  power  and  a  faith  that  can  be-' 
lieve  that  "all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God,"  are  the 
qualifications  that  will  carry  her 
through  all  trials  and  add  a  strength., 
sweetness-  and  cheer  to  her  life,  that 
will  make  it  a  divine  benediction  upon 
all  who  come  within  the  radius  of  her 
influence. 

My  best  wish  for  any  young  woman 
is  that  she  may  be  privileged  to  enter 
into  the  large opportunitiesof  mother- 
hood and  home-making,  but  my  advice 
is  that  she  regard  no  preparation  or 
ability  too  good  for  snob  a  high  calling, 
and  if  she  faithfully  does  her  part, 
I  am  sure  God  will  richly  bless  her  and 
make   her  a  blessing. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


TAKING  A  STAND 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Comparatively  'few  people  realize 
what  power  there  is  in  taking  a  firm 
stand  for  things  that  are  right.  One? 
talking  with  a  business  man  concerning 
the  profanity  and  smoking  he  allowed 
in  his  place  of:  business,  he  held  up  the 
idea  that  his  business  would  suffer  if  he 
did  not  allow  his  customers  that  privi- 
lege. I  told  him  he  would  get  more 
patronage  and  make  more  money  if  he 
would  keep  his  store  clean  from  profane 
language  and  tobacco  smoke ;  as  he  in- 
dulged in  these  habits  himself,  he,  of 
course,  defended  his  position.  A  by- 
standing  professed  Christian  agreed 
with  the  merchant  that  my  position  was 
to  the  extreme  and  unreasonable.  I 
tried  bo  maintain  it  but  seemingly  to  no 
avail. 

In  meditating  over  our  conversation 
my  mind  was  carried  back  to  the  time 
when  I  was  a  boy  and  my  father  used  to 
stand  against  the  evils  of  the  day.  I 
very  distinctly  remember  how  firmly  he 
stood  for  the  things  he  thought  were 
right.  Like  many  others,  I  then  thought 
my  father  wes  too  particular.  When 
hiring  hands  to  work  on  the  farm  he 
used  to  tell  them  he  did  not  want  them 
to  use  profane  language  in  the  presence 
of  ins  children.  When  I  became  a  man 
and  was  similarly  situated  I  saiw  that 
my  father  was  right,  and  I  took  the  same 
stand,  except  that  I  was  perhaps  a  little 
more  rigid  in  carrying  out  my  purposes. 
When  hiring  a  man  to  work  he  was 
given  to  understand  that  if  he  used  pro- 
fane language,  became  intoxicated  or 
was  rough  to  the  houses  his  time,  so  far 
as   working   for   me,   had   expired   upon 


so  doing.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  had 
no  trouble  in  carrying  out  these  rules. 
My  requests  were  respected  and  some 
■who  were  very  much  accustomed  to 
swearing  were  not  heard  to  utter  an  oath 
while  with  me. 

If  ah  people  who  arc  opposed  to  these 
things  would  take  a  stand  against  them 
a  great  deal  of  good  could  be  accom- 
plished and  the  standard  of  morality 
raised.  The  farmer,  the  mechanic,  and 
the  business  man  would  all  get  along 
better.  It  would  pay  even  from  a  busi- 
ness standpoint  and  it  would  go  far  to- 
ward establishing  better  morals  among 
all  classes  of  people.  People  would  be 
respected  for  such  a  stand  and  it  would 
draw  custom  for  them.  It  is  encourag- 
ing to  note  that  many  of  the  large  busi- 
ness corporations  are  taking  a  stand 
against  these  evils,  and  are  issuing  posi- 
tive rules  against  them,  and  that  their 
employes  shall  be  of  good  moral  char- 
acter. Why  should  not  smaller  business 
institutions  do   the  siame  ? 

A  firm  stand  for  the  right,  with  a  true 
purpose  of  heart,  is  often  rewarded  in 
this  life,  and  if  Christians,  we.  will  reap 
greater  rewards  beyond. 

Before  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  there 
was  an  election  held  throughout  the 
southern  states  to  determine  whether 
the  South  should  secede  and  maintain  her 
slavery.  Hard  threats  were  made  against 
those  voting  for  union  and  opposing 
slavery.  My  father  and  tjwo  other  men 
in  our  precinct  had  courage  to  stand  for 
their  convictions  and  voted  for  union. 
Others  would  have  voted  with  them  but 
were  afraid  to  take  the  stand.  My  father 
obtained  a  certificate  from  the  judges  of 
election  certifying  that  he  had  voted  for 
union.  Several  years  after,  when  Sheri- 
dan's army  passed  through  the  Shenan- 
doah valley  of  Va.,  and  set  fire  to  the 
buildings  on  every  band,  my  father  met 
the  numerous  scpiads  of  soldiers  who 
came  in  all  directions  to  burn  our  build- 
ings, and  presented  to  them  the  certifi- 
cate. With  words  of  applause  they  de- 
parted leaving  our  buildings  unmolested. 
Did  it  pay  ?  1  was  but  a  small  boy,  but  I 
never  forgot  the  lesson,  and  1  shall 

not  soon  forget  the  awful  day  of  the  burn- 
ing in  the  Shenandoah  valley.  With  fear 
and  trembling  I  clung  close  to  my  father 
and  saw  what  was  gained  by  standing 
firmly  for  the  right,  even  though  com- 
paratively alone.  My  father  was  op- 
posed to  war  and  when  forced  to  go  in- 
to the  army  and  shoulder  the  musket 
against  his  convictions,  he  told  the  au- 
thorities he  would  be  obedient  thus  far, 
but  assured  thorn  that  he  would  do  vio- 
lence to  no  man.  He  was  punished  for 
this,  but  stood  true  to  his  convictions  and 
was  finally  sent  home  to  his  family. 
Again  it  paid.  He  would  stand  for  the 
right,    regardless   of   cost   or   opposition. 

There  is  power  in  standing  for  the 
principles  of  truth  and  right.  What  the 
world  needs  to-day  are  men  and  women 


with  the  courage  to  stand  for  morality, 
sobrietv,  truth,  virtue  and  true  religion. 
If  the  young  ladies  of  our  country  would 
take  such  a  stand  they  would  have  more 
power  than  the  governments  of  nations. 
The  young  lady  deserves  credit  who  will 
not  keep  company  'with  a  young  man 
who  swears,  smokes,  drinks  chews,  plays 
cards,  belongs  to  secret  societies,  dance >. 
or  who  is  immoral  in  any  way.  If  all 
ladies  would  take  this  stand  we  would 
experience  such  an  improvement  in  the 
morals  of  our  young  men  as  the  world 
has  never  known.  There  is  no  power  on 
earth  that  could  accomplish  so  great  a 
work.  Many  a  young  lady  is  sadly  and 
wofully  disappointed  who  expects  to  re- 
form her  companion  after  marriage.  If 
a  man  is  not  a  gentleman  before  he  is 
married  he  will  likely  not  be  one  after- 
ward. Beware  of  promises  to  reform. 
A  lady  or  a  gentleman  in  the  true  sense 
of  the  term  'will  find  company  of  their 
character,  for  such  company  is  indemand 
and  sought  by  soberminded  people.  If 
yon  stand  firmly  for  the  right  you  will 
almost  invariably  win  in  the  end.  If  on- 
iy  all  professed  Christians  would  take  a 
firm  stand  against  the  immoral  practices 
of  the  world  we  would  accomplish  won- 
ders and  our  children  would  not  be  ex- 
posed to  so  many  demoralizing  influences. 

"Dare  to  be  a  Daniel, 

Dare  to  stand  alone; 
Dare    to    have   a    purpose    true, 

And  dare  to  make  it  known." 

Of  such  is  what  true  manhood  and 
womanhood  consists.  The  greatest  men 
and  women  the  world  has  ever  known 
were  those  who  purposed  in  their  hearts 
to  do  good  and  stood  true  to  their  pur- 
poses. Many  people  have  good  inten 
tions,  but  are  not  firm  enough  to  stand 
for  their  convictions.  Some  will  scoff 
at  you  but  in  reality  they  will  give  you 
credit  if  they  see  that  you  are  strong 
enough  to  stand. 

A  young  man  once  offered  me  a  drink 
of  whiskey  and  I  told  him,  "No.  I  don't 
drink."  He  then  offered  me  a  cigar, 
and  1  said,  "No,  I  don't  smoke.''  For  a 
moment  he  was  insulted  and  swore  at 
me,  then  patting  me  on  the  shoulder  said, 
"You  are  a  man,  sir;  you  are  a  man!" 
People  will  give  you  credit  if  you  stand 
firmly  for  the  right,  but  they  will  mock 
at  you  if  you  yield  to  them. 

We  pass  through  this  world  but  once 
and  all  that  is  left  of  us  in  it,  is  the  in- 
fluence we  exerted  while  here.  That  in- 
fluence, whether  good  or  bad,  will  live 
in  the  lives  of  others  after  we  are  for- 
gotten ami  will  land  our  followers  in 
heaven  or  in  hell.  For  the  sake  of  your 
well-being  and  for  that  of  your  fellow- 
men,  and  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  gave 
His  life  for  you,  be  a  gentleman  or  a 
lady  with  a  true  purpose  of  heart  and 
stand  true  to  your  convictions,  though 
comparatively  alone,  for  "if  God  be  for 
us,  who  can  lie  against  us?" 

South  English,  Iowa. 


16 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  4,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Obituary 


CONFERENCES 


Comtesse  De  Loynes  left  her  entire  for- 
tune of  4,000,000  francs  to  charity,  the  bulk 
going  to  the  society  that  furnishes  night 
shelter  to  homeless  persons. — Telescope. 


The  fourth  Pan-American  congress  is  to 
meet  in  Buenos  Ayres,  Argentine,  May  25, 
1910.  Argentine  celebrates  the  centennial 
of  her  independence  during  that  year. 


The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  has 
taken  the  initiative  in  issuing  positive  or- 
ders against  the  use  of  profane  language  by 
its  employes.  In  many  states  of  the  union 
there  is  a.  statute  law  against  this  sinful 
practice,  but  the  law  is  very  lightly  re- 
garded. It  is  not  only  a  sin  against  God  and 
a  transgression  of  His  command,  but  it  is 
a  flagrant  indecency  to  all  morality.  We 
trust  the  habit  will  be  wiped  out.  - 


The  civilized  tribes  of  Indians  in  Okla- 
homa show  evidences  of  thrift  and  inde- 
pendence, and  the  hope  is  that  the  remnant, 
of  the  tribe  may  be  saved  to  civilization  and 
enlightenment  under  the  modern  method 
of  treatment.  The  United  States  evidently 
made  at  least  two  mistakes  in  the  former 
treatment  of  the  red  man.  1.  Robbing  him 
of  his  lands.  2.  Teaching  him  dependence 
by  supplying  his  living  by  the  bounties  dis- 
pensed at  the  various  Indian  agencies. 

Anarchists  made  special  havoc  with 
unsuspected  victims  in  places  during 
the  month  of  February.  King  Carlos  of 
Portugal  and  his  son,  the  crown  prince,  are 
both  dead  because  of  the  anarchist's  bul 
let;  the  second  victim  was  that  of  Priest 
Heinricks  of  Denver,  Colo.  Since  then  at- 
tempts were  made  on  the  lives  of  the  shah 
of  Persia  and  the  president  of  Argentine 
Republic.  These  lawless  men  have  no  re- 
gard for  the  life  of  a  human  being,  in  fact 
they  exist,  as  they  claim,  to  break  up  all 
forms  of  law  and  order,  and  their  method 
to  accomplish  this  end  is  by  destroying  the 
lives  of  those  in  authority. 


Kentucky  has  been  the  scene  of  what  ia 
called  a  "tobacco  war"  for  some  time, 
growing  out  of  the  efforts  of  the  tobacco 
union  to  force  all  other  growers  of  the  weed 
to  join  them.  Recently  Governor  Wilson 
in  a  special  message  to  the  General  As- 
sembly declared  that  one-third  of  the  state 
is  in  a  condition  of  anarchy.  He  calls  for 
special  measures  and  an  appropriation  of 
$25,000  to  prosecute  the  night  riders  and 
put  an  end  to  this  lawlessness.  The  gov- 
ernor also  repeats  his  recommendation  for 
a  uniform  local  option  law  throughout  the 
state.  Whiskey  always  was  a  source  of 
trouble  and  in  this  state  it  would  seem  that 
tobacco  was  becoming  a  close  second.  The 
world  would  be  better  if  both  these  prod- 
ucts were  discarded  by  man. 

One  of  the  saddest  accounts  of  great  loss 
of  Jife  that  has  come  to  the  eyes  of  the 
public  recently  was  the  holocaust  at  Col 
Ihigswood,  Cleveland,  on  March  5,  when  170 
children  lost  their  lives  in  the  burning 
school  building  at  that  place.  This  was 
largely  due  to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  en- 
trance doors  was  locked,  and  as  it  opened 
inwardly,  it  was  impossible  to  get  it  open 
and  sare  the  children.  This  sad  affair  has 
aroused  school  officials  all  over  the  land 
and  hundreds  of  school  houses  have  since 
been  arranged  with  means  of  easy  exit  and 
fire  escapes;  fire-drills  have  also  been  in- 
troduced in  the  schools  whereby  childrer 
are  drilled  to  do  certain  things  when  an 
alarm  is  given.  In  this  way  they  may  be 
kept  under  control  in  time  of  catastrophe 
and  many  lives  saved  thereby. 


MAST. -Delsa  Marie,  infant  daughter  of  Am- 
nion and  Katy  Mast,  died  near  Emma,  Lag- 
range Co.,  Ind.,  aged  11  d.  Funeral  services 
at  the  house,  Mar.  11,  by  D.  D.  Miller. 


YODER. — Oles  Amelia,  daughter  of  Jacob 
A.  and  Floretta  Yoder,  was  born  near  Ber- 
lin, Ohip,  August  27,  1906;  died  Mar.  8, 
1908;    aged  1  y.  3m.  11  d. 

On  Sunday  Mar.  1.  she  was  suddenly 
taken  ill  with  lung  fever  and  on  the  follow- 
ing Sunday  she  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  She 
leaves  a  father  and  mother,  three  sisters 
and  one  brother  and  many  friends  to  mourn 
her  early   departure  in   the  dawn  of  life. 

The  funeral  service  was  held  at  the  house 
by  C.  P.  Smith.  Interment  in  the  ceme- 
tery at  Friburg.  The  little  form  seemed  as 
a  flower  that  was  laid  to  rest  to  bloom  in 
eternity.  The  family  have  the  sympathy 
of  the  community  in  their  bereavement. 
Although  shv;  is  missed  here  we  know  that 
she  is  at  rest  in  Jesus. 

Weep  not  for  me,  my  sisters  dear, 
In  heaven  I  hope  you  all  to  see, 

Where  we  can  then  together  be,  ■ 
Forever    in    eternity. 


EBY.— John  W.  Eby  suddenly  departed 
this  life  at  his  home  nptt.r  Markha-m  Qjvfc 
on  March  21,  1908,  at  the  age  of  4a  y.  6  m. 
9  d.  Bro.  Eby  left  his  home  in  the  morning 
and  went  with  Bro.  AlhPTj^Widpmari  tr>  a 
near  by  voods  to  fell  a  tree.  The  tree  lodged 
and  as  it  was  lowered  with  a  team  a  part  of 
the  top  struck  Bro.  Eby  on  his  head.  The 
skull  was  badly  fractured  and  he  never 
gained  consciousness.  He  was  immediately 
taken  to  his  home  and  the  spirit  departed 
about  two  hours  after  the  "accident.  This 
again  is  a  loud  call  to  all  who  are  out  of  the 
fold  of  God.  Deceased  leaves  a  sorrowing 
widow  and  two  step  sons.  He  was  for  a 
number  of  years  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church.  Burial  took  place  at  the 
Wideman  Church  the  23,  in  the  presence  of 
many  neighbors  and  friends.  Services  were 
conducted  by  L1_JLBurkholder  assisted  by 
S^R^Hoover  andSlWgaein^r.  Text,  "There 
is  but TaTsTiep  between  me  aiid  death"  (I  Sam. 
20:3). 

WADLE.— Sister  Barbara  Wadle  died  st 
her  home  near  Pinola,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.. 
Feb.  29,  1908;   aged  54  y.  5  m.  2  d. 

Sister  Wadle  has  been  suffering  from  par- 
alysis for  about  four  months,  being  almost 
entirely  helpless  for  the  last  six  weeks  of 
her  life  and  her  suffering  was  so  great  that 
it  was  hard  for  those  who  had  the  care 
cf  her,  but  we  believe  she  was  thinking  of 
the  glory  that  was  awaiting  her.  When  the 
writer  visited  her  the  last  time  she  de- 
sired to  hear  some  of  God's  Word  read,  al- 
though she  could  not  speak  so  that  we 
could  understand  her.  She  was  a  consist- 
ent member  of  the  Mennonite  Church,  hav- 
ing given  her  heart  to  God  in  her  youth 
and  remained  faithful  till  death.  Just  be- 
fore she  passed  over  she  said  she  could 
hear  the  angels  singing.  We  have  reason 
to  believe  they  were  singing  her  welcomo 
home.  She  leaves  a  sorrowing  husband  and 
two  sons  and  three  daughters  to  mourn  her 
departure.  The  husband,  Samuel  Wadle, 
loses  a  loving  companion,  the  children  a 
kind  mother,  the  church  a  sister  who  was 
always  present  when  circumstances  would 
permit;  but  we  believe  our  loss  is  her  eter- 
nal gain. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the 
brethren  Henry  Bricker  of  this  district  and 
Henry  Bare,  of  Washington  Co.,  GVId.,  at  the 
Row  M.  H.  Interment  in  the  Horst  burying 
ground  near  by.     Text,  Rev.  14:12,  13. 


Nil  mo. 

'Meets.            Member*. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Fa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last  of   Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

CONFERENCE 

ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon;  inform  E.  L.  Frey, 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold,  Ohio.  Any  futher  information  may  be 
obtained  by  writing  to  one  of  the  above 
named  brethren. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa. 

Secretary,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 

"There's  so  much  bad  in  the  best  of  us, 
And  so  much  good  in  the  woi-st  of  us, 
That  it  scarcely  behooves  the  most  of  us 
To  talk  about  the  rest  of  us." 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

1 — Editorial 
2 — Doctrinal  Teaching 
Future  Punishment 
3 — Is  Individual  Judgment  a  Safe  Guide? 
4— The  Family  Circle 

The  Sanctity  of  the  Home 
Little  Words  (Poetry) 
5— Children's  Duty  to  Their  Parents 
"Much  Joy  and  Happiness" 
Christ  In  the  Home 
Question  Drawer 
6— The  End  Will  Tell  (Poetry) 
Power  In  Simplicity 
Something  Worth  While 
7— What  Shall  Our  Character  Be? 
The  Sunday  School 
The  Underground  River 
8— Field  Notes 
9 — Correspondence 
10 — Philadelphia  Mission 
11 — Free  Gospel  Mission 
Notes  From  India 
A  Blessed  Secret 
12— The  Negro  Problem 
13 — No  Condemnation  (Poetry) 
Profession  and  Possession 
14 — Normal  Life  of  Woman 
15— Taking  a  Stand 
16 — Items  and  Comments 
Obituary 
Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  flospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  11,  1908 


No.  2 


EDITORIAL 

"Forgive  us  our  debts  as  we  forgive 
our  debtors." 


Speaking  of  opportunity,  the  grand, 
golden  opportunity  of  time  is  to  pre- 
pare for  eternity.  This  preparation 
should  include  ourselves  and  all  whom 
we  may  be  able  to  influence. 


A  solid  church  upon  a  solid  Gospel 
foundation;  each  congregation  alive, 
active,  well  supported  and  hardwork- 
ing; every  member  loyal  to  God  and 
the  church,  doing  what  he  can  to 
build  up  his  congregation  and  advance 
the  cause  of  Christ — such  isthemodel 
which  we  should  ever  hold  before  us, 
and  do  our  best  to  reach. 


Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  are  at 
present  sojourning  with  Sister  Lapp's 
parents  near  Denbigh,  Va.  Last 
Wednesday  Bro.  L.  came  to  Scott- 
dale  to  discuss  the  affairs  at  the  India 
Mission  with  the  brethren,  M.  S. 
Steiner  and  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  and  re- 
mained with  us  over  Sunday.  He 
gave  us  some  interesting  talks  on  the 
work  in  India.  After  a  month  or 
more  of  much  needed  rest,  it  is  the  in- 
tention of  Bro.  and  Sister  Lapp  to 
start  on  their  work  of  visiting  our 
congregations. 

Papers  Discontinued.  —  W'c  have 
been  asked  what  we  do  when  the  time 
of  subscription  expires.  When  so  re- 
quested, we  discontinue  at  once.  When 
we  have  reasons  to  believe  that  the 
subscriber  wishes  to  continue  his  sub- 
scription, we  send  the  paper  on  for  a 
time,  hoping  for  a  renewal ;  but  no  one 
is  expected  to  pay  for  a  paper  for 
which  he  does  not  subscribe  or  renew. 
The  same  policy  will  be  pursued  with 
all  our  publications.  We  would  con- 
sider it  a  favor  if  each  subscriber 
would  watch  the  label  on  his  or  her 
paper,  and  let  us  hear  from  them  about 
the  time  the  subscription  becomes  due. 


A  brother  writes  wishing  to  know 
whether  the  book  catalogues  former- 
ly used  by  the  Mennonite  Book  and 
Tract  Society  are  still  in  use.  In  an- 
swer to  such  inquiries  we  will  say 
that  it  will  be  all  right  to  order  from 
such  catalogues  until  a.  new  catalogue 
will  be  issued  from  the  house.  Ad- 
dress your  orders,  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing House,  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Two  prominent  Russian  generals  re- 
cently engaged  in  a  deadly  duel.  The 
incident  grew  out  of  a  quarrel  arising 
from  the  surrender  of  Port  Arthur  to 
Japan.  They  had  called  each  other 
cowards,  and  were  too  cowardly  to 
bear  the  insults.  Evidently,  they  failed 
to  kill  as  many  Japs  as  they  had  hoped 
to  kill,  and  concluded  to  try  it  on  each 
other. 

The  world  is  practically  a  unit  in 
pronouncing  them  foolish  in  the  ex- 
treme. Duels  may  decide  as  to  who 
is  the  abler  fighter,  but  they  can  never 
settle  any  questions  of  right  and 
wrong.  But  really,  if  you  call  their 
duel  the  height  of  folly,  what  do  you 
call  regular  war,  in  which  thousands 
of  soldiers  are  engaged  in  the  same 
business?  War  is  murder — red-hand- 
ed murder — waged  on  a  gigantic  scale. 
Let  their  criticisms  against  individual 
fighting  stand  as  they  are.  But  if  duel- 
ing is  a  crime,  war  is  an  outrage  which 
no  human  pen  nor  tongue  can  ade- 
quately define. 


On  another  page  in  this  number  will 
be  found  a  report  of  what  was  done  in 
the  way  of  merging  the  publishing  in- 
terests of  the  church.  W'c  are  glad 
for  the  happy  end  of  a  situation  which 
gave  some  people  grave  concern.  The 
prayers  of  God's  people  have  been  an- 
swered, and  the  new  institution  starts 
with  a  united  and  hearty  support  for 
which  many  people  had  not  dared  to 
hope.  The  financial  burden  assumed 
in  consolidating  these  publications  is 
not  a  light  one;  but  if  the  general  ex- 
pression  in   favor    of    unity,    even     at 


great  financial  sacrifice,  is  followed  by 
a  united  and  heart}-  support  in  har- 
mony with  these  expressions,  it  will 
only  be  a  matter  of  time  when  we  will 
have  an  efficient  institution,  free  of 
debt,  vigorously  pressing  on  in  the 
distributing  of  good,  solid,  orthodox 
Gospel  literature.  With  our  backs  to 
the  past  and  our  facts  to  the  future, 
may  we  stand  together  as  one  heart 
and  soul  in  the  cause  we  love. 


Have  nothing  to  do  with  worldly 
parties  conducted  under  the  guise  of 
religion  or  charity.  Their  real  aim  is 
the  gratification  of  worldly  lusts.  The 
argument  that  they  help  to  brighten 
Christian  experience  and  create  an 
interest  in  the  cause  of  Christ  is  a 
make-believe  subterfuge  to  justify  this 
worldliness.  Festivals,  socials,  pover- 
ty parties,  church  fairs,  razzle  dazzles, 
and  other  like  gatherings  where  world- 
lings are  invited  to  come  in  and  "have 
a  good  time,"  are  the  same  foolish, 
vain,  worldly,  unscriptural,  anti-spirit- 
ual parties,  whether  conducted  by  re- 
ligious societies  or  by  those  who  make 
no  pretensions  of  Christianity.  They 
not  only  fail  to  interest  the  unsaved 
in  real  salvation,  but  develop  the 
spirit  of  worldliness  in  Christian  pro- 
fessors. Some  are  persuaded  to  be- 
lieve that  it  is  by  such  means  that 
many  are  interested  in  the  cause  of 
Christ,  but  be  not  deceived.  Men  are 
not  brought  to  Christ  through  the 
channels  of  worldliness.  They  who 
are  attracted  by  loaves  and  fishes 
desert  the  cause  when  they  hear  a 
real  Bread  of  Life  sermon.  There  are 
no  substitutes  for  the  Gospel  or  Gos- 
pel methods  in  bringing  people  to 
Christ.  Hold  up  "Christ  and  him 
crucified,"  preach  "repentance  and 
remission  of  sins,"  back  up  your  pro- 
fessions by  an  earnest,  faithful,  de- 
voted consistent  life,  and  when  by 
this  means  you  bring  people  to  a 
realization  of  their  condition,  you 
will  see  conversions  which  are  genuine 
and  lasting. 


18 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  11 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  whieli  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  dot-trine  shewing  uiicorruj.tuess,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus   2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


FUTURE  PUNISHMENT 
II 


By  A.  D.  Wenger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  interesting  to  note  how  much 
more  light  is  thrown  on  the  future  life 
in  the  New  Testament  than  in  the  Old. 
Our  first  knowledge  of  the  scriptures 
of  future  existence  in  the  world  of  de- 
parted ones  is  not  so  clear,  but  as  time 
rolls  on  God  reveals  the  future  more 
and  more  until  the  climax  is  reached 
in  the  last  chapters  of  Revelation, 
where  heaven  is  portrayed  as  a  won- 
derful golden  city  and  hell  as  a  terrible 
lake  of  fire,  burning  with  brimstone. 
Even  then,  with  all  that  God  has  un- 
folded to  us  in  His  Word,  "the  half 
has  never  vet  been  told." 

The  spirit  v\  orld  is  so  different  and 
separate  from  the  material  world  that 
we  are  not  capable  of  comprehending 
much  of  it  yet  it  is  our  duty  to  search 
the  scriptures  and  find  out  all  we  can 
about  the  woe  of  the  wicked  and  the 
weal  of  the  righteous  beyond  death. 

Christ  was  in  hell,  we  are  taught, 
and  came  out  again.  "To  Hell  and 
Back,"  is  the  subject  of  a  sermon 
preached  all  over  the  country  by  a 
false  prophet  from  Allegheny,  Penn- 
sylvania. It  is  preached  mostly  in 
towns  and'  cities  because  people  in  the 
country  have  too  much  faith  in  the 
Word  of  God  to  receive  it  so  well.  Tlr> 
text  is  in  harmony  with  the  scriptures, 
"His  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither 
his  flesh  did  see  corruption"  (Acts  2: 
27,  31;  Psa.  16:10),  but  the  wrong  in- 
terpretation of  it,  Ave  believe,  has  led 
thousands  astray.  We  have  abundant 
proof  that  hell  in  these  instances 
means  more  than  the  grave.  In  the 
Greek  New  Testament  this  passage  in 
Acts  says  hades,  instead  of  hell,  and 
the  same  scripture  in  the  Psalms  says 
sheol  in  the  original  Hebrew.  So 
sheol  and  hades  mean  exactly  the 
same.  (See  texts  m  Revised  Version:) 
Now  we  know  that  while  Jesus'  body 
was  in  the  grave  where  it  did  not  see 
corruption.  His  soul  was  in  paradise. 
"Today  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise" (Lu.  23:43).  Therefore  Christ's 
soul  was  in  sheol,  hades,  hell,  para- 
dise, and  came  back. 

Hades  has  two  departments,  one  for 
the  righteous,  the  other  for  the  wicked. 
Christ  and  the  converted  thief  were  in 
hades  and  so  was  the  rich  man,  Dives. 
Ali  were  in  hell  or  hades,  Christ  in  the 


paradise  division,  the  rich  man  in  tar- 
tarus  division  ;  a  great  gulf  fixed  be- 
tween. These  divisions  are  not  named 
in  the  Old  Testament  but  they  are  in 
ihe  New. 

Tartarus,  Is  that  a  strange  word  to 
you  ?  To  the  readers  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament who  read  it  in  Greek,  fresh 
from  the  hands  of  the  inspired  writers, 
it  is  not  much  more  strange  than  para- 
dise, for  paradise  is  mentioned  only 
three  times  and  tartarus  once.  In  the 
Bible,  heaven  is  mentioned  more  than 
ten  times  as  often  as  hell,  so  we  need 
not  wonder  that  we  have  paradis; 
thrice  to  tartarus  once. .  "For  God 
spared  not  the  angels  that  sinned,  but 
cast  ihem  down  to  hell  (tartarus,  see 
margin  of  Revised  Version  and  the 
Greek),  and  delivered  them  into  chains 
of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg- 
ment" (II  Pet.  2:4).  Tartarus  here 
undoubtedly  means  the  intermediate 
waiting  piace  of  departed  lost  spirits. 
The  fallen  angels  and  the  wicked  of 
Sodom  and  Gornorrha  and,  we  believe, 
all  the  unsaved  are  suffering  the  ven- 
geance of  eternal  fire  while  being  re- 
served under  chains  of  darkness  until 
the  judgment  (Jude  6:7;  Lu.  16:241. 
The  blood  of  die  saints  will  not  be- 
fully  avenged  on  the  wicked  until  the 
judgment  (Rev.  6:10;  II  Cor.  5:10) 
The  rich  man  was  only  in  hades  and 
not  in  the  more  terrible  punishment 
that  shall  belall  the  wicked  at  the 
judgment  day.  Lazarus  must  have 
been  in  hades  also  but  in  the  paradise 
part  of  it  They  both  died  and  were  in 
the  intermediate  state.  They  will  both 
have  to  appear  yet  at  the  judgment  to 
receive  their  reward,  Lazarus  resting 
now  for  a  "little  season"  (Rev.  6:11) 
and  the  rich  man  having  no  rest.  In 
the  spirit  land  to  which  they  went, 
there  is  a  great  gulf  separating  them, 
so  that  none  can  pass  either  .  way. 
Those  who  try  to  explain  away  future 
punishment  have  great  trouble  with 
all  the  details  of  the  account  of  the 
rich  man  and  Lazarus.  Russell  says, 
"The  five  brethren  represent  the  ten 
tribes."  Surely  a  vague,  far-fetched, 
unharmonious  application,  but  that  is 
about  the  way  with  the  rest  of  his 
teaching. 

John  foresaw  at  the  great  while 
throne  judgment  day  all  the  dead  rais- 
ed and  judged.  "Death  and  hell 
(hades)  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them:  and  they  were  judged 
every  man  according  to  their  works" 
(Rev.  20:12,  13).  God  will  surely  not 
call  the  wicked  and  the  righteous  from 
tartarus  and  paradise  in  hades,  out  to 
judgment  and  send  them  back  again  to 
the  same  place.  Ah,  no!  the  right- 
eous shall  be  given  a  glorified  body 
that  shall  shine  in  heaven  as  the  stars 
iorever  and  ever.  The  wicked  shall 
be  resurrected,  given  a  body  and  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  "Fear  him  which 
is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 


in  hell"— gehenna,  (Matt.  10:28).  Here 
we  are  introduced  to  the  subject  of 
gehenna. 

Gehenna  is  the  abode  of  the  wicked 
after  the  resurrection  and  the  judg- 
ment. Only  the  soul  goes  to  hades  but 
the  resurrected  bodies  and  souls  of  the 
unsaved  go  to  gehenna.  The  same 
place  is  sometimes  meant  where  the 
word  gehenna  is  not  used,  as  for  in 
stance,  "the  lake  of  fire,"  which  is 
mentioned  five  times  in  Revelation.  If 
the  tartarus  portion  of  hades  was  so 
terrible  for  the  rich  man  how  unspeak- 
ably severe  will  be  the  final  and  eternal 
abode  of  the  wicked  in  gehenna!  The 
word  gehenna  is  mentioned  twelve 
times  in  the  New  Testament.  See  Re- 
vised Version  and  Greek  (Matt.  5:22, 
29,  30;  10:28,  18:9;  23:15,  33;  Mar. 
9:45,47;  Lu.  12:5;  James  3:6).  Eleven 
times  oi  the  twelve  it  is  mentioned  by 
our  Lord,  and  the  same  number  of 
times  fire  is  mentioned  in  connection 
with  it.  Light  times  it  speaks  of  the 
body  going  there.  From  that  horrible 
place  no  one  will  ever  be  called  or 
helped,  their  destiny  is  fixed,  their 
doom  is  sealed.  Only  the  wicked  are 
there    (Rev.   22:15). 

Hades  has  contained  the  soul  of 
Christ,  the  rich  man,  the  spirits  of  the 
righteous  and  the  wicked.  Hades  is 
found  eleven  times  in  the  Greek  New 
Testament.  It  is  translated  hell  ten 
times  and  grave  once.  From  this  place- 
shall  yet  come  forth,  all  the  righteous 
and  the  good.  The  disembodied  spirits 
of  the  righteous  shali  be  brought  from 
paradise  in  hades  by  God  himself  (I 
Thess.  4:14).  The  converted  thief 
must  still  be  there,  at  least  some  of  the 
Old  Testament  saints  also,  and  all  who 
have  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus  since  He 
was  on  the  earth.  All  in  hades,  both 
righteous  and  wicked,  shall  be  brought 
forth,  given- bodies  and  given  full  re- 
ward in  heaven  or  the  lake  of  fire. 
"And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  it;  and  death  and  hell  (hades) 
delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
ihem  :  and  thev  were  judged  every  man 
according- to  their  works  And  death 
and  hell  (hades J  were  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire,  This'  is  the  second  death. 
And  whosoever  was  not  found  in  the 
nook  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire"  (  Rev.  20:13-15). 

The  exact  location  of  hades  with  its 
two  divisions,  paradise  and  tartarus, 
gehenna  and  heaven,  none  of  the  liv- 
ing know.  John  saw  heaven  while  on 
Patmos,  Stephen  from  Jerusalem  and 
others  ironi  other  parts  of  the  world. 
Ali  these  places  beyond  our  mortal  ex- 
istence are  entirely  separate  from  the 
material  world.  It  does  not  matter 
where  thev  are,  it  does,  matter  to  us 
how  thev  are,  or  God  would  not  have 
told  us  a  few  things  about  them,  it 
matters  everything  to  which  place  we 
go.  Jceaders,  beware!  There  is  a  hell 
of  torment  as  well  as  a  heaven  of  bliss. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


19 


Hades  sometimes  means  the  future 
punishnient  of  spirits  before  resurrec- 
tion. Gehenna  is  always  translated 
hell  and  means  every  time  the  awful 
torment  of  the  soul  and  body  oi  the 
wicked  after  their  resurrection.  "The 
smoke  of  their  torment  aseendeth  for 
ever  and  ever  and  the}-  have  no  rest 
day  or  night."  "'the  worm  diet li  net 
and  the  fire  is  -not-quenched.'"  "Depart 
from  me  ye  cursed  into  everlasting  fire 
prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels.'' 
"Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlast- 
ing destruction  from  the  presence  or 
the  Lord."  There  are  things  in  the 
Bible  that  are.  mentioned  only  once  or 
twice  and  many  are  trying  to  explain 
them  away,  but  it  seems  astonishing 
that  any  one  will  try  to  explain  away 
future  punishment  when  it  is. mention- 
ed hundreds  of  limes. 

Millersville,  Pa. 


SIN 


By  Elfie  M.  Voder. 

Fm-  the  Gospel   Herald 

Sin  is  of  the  devil,  as  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning, when  God  created  man  and  by 
his  disobedience  sin  was  brought  into  the 
world,  and  is  still  in  the  world.  But  if 
we  as  children  of  God  are  born  again,  sin 
has  no  more  dominion  over  us.  Christ 
was  born  into  this  world  to  save  us  from 
our  sins. 

We  mi/ lit  ask,  What  is  sin?  We  all 
know  that  it  is  doing  those  things  which 
we  know  are  displeasing"  to  God.  Even 
the  thought  of  foolishness  is  sin  (I  John 
3:9).  "Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not   commit   sin." 

Sin  is  a  transgression  of  divine  law, 
or  neglect  and  omission  of  duty.  We 
should  be  sorry  for  our  past  sins  in  such 
a  way  that  we  will  try  to  do  much  good 
for  our  Master  and  confess  our  evils  be- 


for 


too  late. 


Today  is  th 
ised  us.  T  onion 
Therefore  to  him  t 
1  and  doeth  it  not 


onl 


1  w 


knoweth  to  do  good  ; 
him   it   is   sin." 

Win  is  it  that  we  are  all  so  inclined  to 
sin?  It  is  all  our  weakness  and  because 
we  do  not  put  full  trust  in  Him  who 
rules  and  reigns  above.  When  wc  are 
once  fully  consecrated  to  God  we  have 
no  pleasure  in  sin.  God  does  not  want 
anyone  to  sin.  For  this  reason  He  sent 
His  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world  to 
prepare  a  'way  that  all  might  be  saved, 
if  they  only  will.  I  John  2:1-3,  "My 
children,  these  things  I  write  unto  you, 
that  ye  sin  not  ;  and  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous,  and  he  is  the  pro- 
pitiation for  our  sins;  and  not  ours  only, 
but  also  the  sins  of  the  whole  world:  and 
hereby  do  we  know  him.  if  we  keep  his 
commandments."  Even  though  we  have 
committed  many  sins,  when  we  ©pee 
fully  consecrate  ourselves  to  God,  Christ 
will  bear  them  all.     Let  us  ever     try  to 


walk  on  the  narrow  way  which  leads  to 
life  everlasting  instead  of  indulging  in 
sin.  God  has  prepared  a  place  for  all 
llis  people,  but  let  us  examine  ourselves 
.md  see  if  we  arc'cntircly  free  from  ail 
sin. 

Hubbard,  Oreg. 


THE  THREE  SOURCES  OF  EVIL 


By  David  BUrkholder. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

"For  all   that  is  in  the  world,  the 

lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of 'the 

eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of 

the   Father,  but  of    the    world." — 1 

John  2:16. 

1  am  fully  persuaded  in  my  mind  that 
the  origin  of  every  sin  in  the  world's 
catalogue  of  crimes  can  be  traced  to  one 
or  the  other  of  the  above  three  sources.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  "all  that  are  in  the 
world"  implies  that  the  world  contains 
these  three  and  no  more.  And  that 
"world"  here  means  man  and-  man's 
world  in  his  and  its  state  as  fallen  from 
God.  A  certain  commentator  illustrates 
the  sources  of  evil  thus  :  Love  of  pleas- 
ure m  matters  of  corporeal  enjoyments,' 
love  of  money  in  matters  of  gain,  love  of 
glory  in  points  of  pre-eminence  over  our 
equals  or  companions,  and  this  might  be 
changed  into  a  shorter  and  more  simple 
form  and  make  it  lust,  covetousness  and 
ambition. 

"Lust  of  the  flesh,"  that  is  the  lust 
which  has  its  source  in  our  lower  ani- 
mal nature.  Satan  tried  tins  temptation 
first  on  Christ  when  he  said  "Command 
that  this  stone  lie  made  bread,"  which 
agree-  exactly  with  the  temptation  which 
he  tried  on  Eve  when  she  saw  "that  the 
tree  was  good  for  food."  The  lust  of 
th.e  ewe  co-operates,  is  in  sympathy  with, 
or  in  other  words,  is  a  tool  of  the  lust 
of  the  Mesh,  and  might  properly  be 
termed  the  avenue  through  which  out- 
ward tilings  of  the  world,  riches,  pomp, 
and  beauty  inflame  us.  Satan  tried  this 
temptation  on  Christ  when  lie  showed 
ilim  tiie  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  mo- 
ment of  time,  which  also  answers  to  the 
temptation  of  hive,  "pleasant  to  the  eye." 

"Pride  of  life"  might  be  defined  as  ar- 
rogant assumption  or  vain-glorious  dis- 
play. I 'ride  was  Satan's  sin  when  he 
fell  and  he  tried  this  temptation  on  Christ 
when  he  set  Dim  on  the  pinnacle  of  the 
temple,  that  in  spiritual  pride  and  pre- 
sumption on  the  ground  of  llis  Father's 
care  He  should  east  Himself  down.  ThL 
corresponds  with  the  temptation  of  Eve 
when  she  saw  the  "tree  to  he  desired  to 
make  one  w  ise." 

Seemingly  the  same  three  foes  appear 
in  the  three  classes  of  soil  upon  which 
the  divine  seed  fell.  The  wayside  hear- 
ers, the  devil  :  the  thorns,  the  world, 
and  the  rocky  under-soil,  the  flesh.  We 
notice  Xchcmiah  also  had  to  contend 
with  three  foes  who  did  all  in  their  power 
to  hinder  the  work  of  building  the  wall. 


San'ballat,  Tobiah  and  Geshem,  who  may 
l\pif\  the  atheist,  infidel,  and  skeptic  as 
tlie  present  day  foes  of  God's  people 
These  foes  were  crafty;  when  they  found 
out  they  could  not  scare  X'ehenuaii  witii 
threats  they  pr<  posed  a  business  meet- 
ing, a  conference  in  one  of  the  villages 
of  the  plains  of  Ono,  in  order  10  make  a 
compromise,  but  Xehemiah's  wis 
isu  trded  against  that  and  from  this  we 
may  learn  a  profitable  lesson  that  we 
may  never  compromise  with  the  world, 
because  Satan's  agents  when  kept  out- 
side of  the  church  can  not  do  half  the 
harm  that  they  can  if  they  get  into  it. 
Now,  then,  James  says.  "When  lust  hath 
conceived  it  bringeth  forth  sin."  The 
hist  of  the  flesh  is  of  course  what  con- 
ceives, but  the  lust  of  the  eyes  is  in- 
strumental in  bringing  about  the  concep- 
tion, or  at  least  the  kind  of  sin  'which  ;l 
brings  forth.  "Whosoever  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 
adultery  wdth  her  already  in  his  heart" 
(Matt.  5:28).  We  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  Lot  was  of  an  avaricious  dis- 
position, having-  an  inward  desire  for 
worldly,  gain,  and  when  he  saw  the  rich 
pastures  of  the  Jordan  valley  'well  sup- 
plied with  good,  fresh  water,  the  lust  of 
the  eyes  became  the  avenue  through 
which  these  outward  things  of  the  work! 
inflamed  and  excited  the  inward  hist  1  . 
the  flesh  so  that  it  conceived  and  brought 
forth  sin,  drunkenness,  incest  and  shame. 
What  a  contrast  between  him  and  his 
uncle.  Both  of  the  same  stock  and  pedi- 
gree, both  favored  with  the  same  possi^ 
bilities  and  blessed  with  the  same  oppor- 
tunities. The  name  of  Abraham  is 
handed  down  through  the  ages  as  the 
father  of  the  fatihful  and  ancestor  of 
God's  hoi}'  nation,  innumerable  as  the 
stars  of  heaven  and  the  sands  of  the  sea- 
shore, through  Whose  seed  the  promise..! 
world's  Redeemer  came  and  all  the  fam- 
ilies of  the  earth  were  blessed  :  while 
Lot's  name  has  gone  clown  with  disgrace. 
almost  lost  in  oblivion,  save  that  he  got 
die  honor  of  becoming  the  head  of  two 
idolatrous  nations,  and  the  fact  is  they 
were   both    free   agents. 

David  "saw."  llis  eyes  were  instru- 
mental in  exciting  the  inward  lust  of  the 
flesh  and  the  result  was.  ii  conceived  and 
brought  forth  adultery  and  murder,  and 
we  find  that  Achari's  ease  is  of  a  simi- 
lar nature. 

Solomon's  warning.  "Look  not  on  the 
wine  when  it  is  red,"  is  a  word  fill;. 
spoken.  It  is  indeed  like  "apples  of  gold 
in  pictures  of  silver,"  and  if  every  poor 
soul  that  has  lust,  or  an  inward  desire  For 
strong  drink,  would  give  more  earnest 
heed  to  this  precept  and  put  ii  up  as  a 
motto  in  his  home  for  himself  and  his 
children  to  look  upon  daily,  it  might  be 
tin  means  oi  preventing  the  conception 
and  bringing  forth  o\  much  sin.  If  the 
man  who  has  naturally  such  an  uncon- 
trollable appetite  for  intoxicating  liquor, 
and  then  with  his  eyes  looks  upon  the 
beautiful,  red  wane  Sparkling  in  the  cup 


20 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.   11 


and  sees  it  move  itself  aright  down  the 
throat  of  his  fellow-drunkard  it  aggra- 
vates and  intensifies  that  inward  lust  of 
the  llcsh,  impregnates  the  heart  and 
causes  it  to  bring  forth  that  exceeding 
sinfulness  of  sin,  destruction  of  both 
body  and  soul,  untold  misery  to  the  hu- 
man family,  bringing  forth  inmates  for 
the  poor-house,  orphans'  home,  prison, 
penitentiary  and  insane  asylum.  Think 
of  it,  drinking  up  annually  $900,000,000 
of  the  Lord's  money  in  intoxicants  and 
turning  100,000  souls  into  a  drunkard's 
hell. 

When  sin  is  finished  it  bringeth  forth 
death,  which  is  the  wages  of  sin.  David, 
after  his  bitter  experience  of  sin,  prayed 
fervently  to  His  God  to  "turn  away  mine 
eyes  from  beholding  vanity  and  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way"  (I'sa.  119:37).  Oh, 
if  every  individual  professor  of  Christ 
would  continue  to  'wrestle  with  his  God 
until  he  had  the  blessed  assurance  in  his 
heart  that  God  had  answered  his  peti- 
tion as  prayed  by  the  sweet  singer  of 
Israel.  What  a  change  this  would  bring 
about  in  the  religious  world. 

Is  it  not  lamentable  to  think  for  a  mo- 
ment how  corrupt  and  denraved  the  hu- 
man heart  can  be  made  through  indul- 
gence in  fleshly  lust  and  the  gratification 
of  the  carnal  passions,  especially  when 
we  consider  briefly  the  enormous  extent 
to  which  lewdness  has  been  carried  and 
practiced  in  different  ways  and  forms  in 
all  ages  of  the  world?  For  instance, 
that  abominable  crime  of  "sodomy"  of 
which  the  Bible  is  full.  It  is  called  sod- 
omy because  it  was  practiced  by  the 
Sodomites,  and  its  penalty  under  the  law- 
was  death.  And  it  is  a  question  in  my 
mind  whether  one  out  of  every  fifty  oi 
the  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  or  Bible 
readers,  for  that  matter,  would  be  able 
to  tell  what  the  nature  of  this  shameful 
crime  is.  Decency  would  not  permit  to 
explain  it  publicly,  as  Paul  says,  "It  is 
a  shame  to  speak  of  those  things  which 
are  done  of  them  in  secret"  (Eph.  5:12). 
The  following  references  speak  of  this 
sin:  Gen.  19:5,  8;  Ex.  22:19:  Lev.  18: 
22,  23;  20-13-16;  Dent.  23:17:  27-21; 
Judg.  19-22-24;  I  Kings  14:24;  15:12; 
22-46;  II  Kings  22:7;  Rom.  1:24-27; 
I  Cor.  6  S) ;  I  Tim.  1  :g,  10.  Have  we 
any  reason  to  wonder  why  God  was 
moved  to  rain  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven  and  destroy  those  wicked  people? 
But  the  question  presents  itself,  Are  the 
people  any  better  now?  The  Sodomites 
are  not  all  dead,  and  we  fail  to  sec  that 
the  world  is  getting  any  better. 

But  we  have  not  touched  on  the  "pride 
of  life"  yet,  'which  means  arrogant  as- 
sumption or  vain-glorious  display,  of 
which  Peter's  sin  is  an  example,  when 
he  made  the  bold  assertion,  "Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny 
thee."  "I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee  both 
into  prison  and  into  death."  The  sin 
which  this  brought  forth  was  that  01 
falsehood,  the  oath,  and  apostate.  Pride 
of  life  is  what  caused  the  confusion  of 


languages  at  Babel.  It  caused  Absalom 
not  to  live  out  half  his  days.  It  de- 
throned the  powerful  monarch,  Nebu- 
chadnezzar. It  ended  the  early  career  of 
the  notorious  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  In- 
deed, it  is  a  mighty  source  of  evil. 
Nappanee,  Ind. 


THE  ANSWER 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

In  answer  to  the  questions,  What  are 
the  doctrines  of  the  Mennonite  Church  ? 
In  what  do  they  differ  from  other 
churches?  Or,  What  are  the  faith  and 
practicesof  your  church?  I  fear  we  of- 
ten fail  to  convey  to  the  inquirer  the  in- 
telligence we  should.  No  doubt  every 
member  of  the  church  has  been  asked 
similar  questions.  These  questions  often 
come  to  the  writer,  and  after  being  neai  - 
ly  thirty  years  a  member  of  the  church, 
I  frankly  admit  that  I  am  not  always 
as  ready  to  respond  as  I  ought  to  be  'with 
an  intelligent  answer.  I  dare  say,  that 
others  have  the  same  experience  as  my- 
self. 

1  once  received  a  letter  from  a  party 
in  Kansas,  asking.  "Where  could  I  pro- 
cure a  copy  of  the  declarations  of  the 
principles  of  the  Mennonite  Church?" 
1  would  have  been  glad  to  mail  a  well 
written  tract  briefly  setting  forth  the 
doctrines  and  pi  inciples  of  the  church 
but  had  nothing  at  my  command.  We 
have  tracts  on  the  various  lines  of  doc- 
trine, each  by  itself,  but  to  my  know- 
ledge we  have  nothing  with  which  to 
satisfactorily  answer  these  questions. 
We  need  a  tract,  well  written,  brief,  and 
pointed,  on  the  origin,  history  and  doc- 
trines of  the  church,  that  may  be  handed 
out  freely.  In  this  tract  mention  could 
be  made  of  larger  works  along  particula" 
lines  of  doctrine.  There  are  those  who 
ask  these  questions  out  of  pure  motives 
and  every  civil  question  deserves  an  in- 
telligent answer.  For  about  ten  years 
I  have  urged  a  tract  in  pamphlet  form  on 
the  above  subject,  but  no  one  who  is 
able  seems  impressed  to  write  it. 

The  thought  occurred  to  me  to-day  af 
-ter  the  question  was  asked  me,  "What 
does  the  Mennonite  Church  beiieve?" 
that  if  these  questions'  were  asked  in  our 
church  paper  and  a  number  of  answerr 
given  briefly  that  it  would  help  many 
of  us  who  are  dull  in  answers.  It  may 
seem  simple  to  very  mam",  but  there  are 
those  of  us  iwho  are  not  able  to  give  the 
answer  as  intelligently  as  we  would  like. 

If  a  number  of  answers  were  written 
and  our  editors  would  publish  those 
best  fitted  it  'would  be  a  help  to  many  of 
us  who  are  not  so  ready  with  answers. 
Mush  depends  upon  being  well-informed 
along  with  the  life  and  activities  of  the 
church.  Don't  wait  for  others  to  an- 
swer, but  if  you  have  a  good  answer, 
write  it  out  and  send  it  to  the  editor. 

South  English,  Iowa. 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  lie  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also   loved   the    Church Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  ine  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


THE  CITY  OF  GOD 


Sel.   by  Matilda  Snyder. 

I  have  heard  of  the  beautiful  City  of  God, 

With  streets  all  made  of  gold, 
The   walls  are  of  jasper,   the   gates   are  of 
pearl, 

And  death  enters  not,  I  am  told. 

Throughout  that  beautiful  City  of  God 
Bloom  flowers  that  never  will  fade; 

And  when  we  cross  o'er  the  dark  river  of 
Death, 
We  may     rest  in  the  trees'  cool  shade. 

O   City  of  God,  'tis  oft  in  my  dreams 
Your  pearly  gates  open  for  me, 

And  I  hear  white-robed  angels   around   the 
great  throne 
Join  in  a  chorus  of  sweet  melody. 

Star  of  our  night,  golden  City  of  God, 
I   see   your   white   light   dawning  nigh; 

Oh,    will    I    be   numbered    with    that    angel 
throng, 
While  eternity's  years  roll  by? 

And,  oh,  is  it  true,  tell  me,  is  it  true, 

In   that  golden  City   so  fair, 
Wiil  earth's  unfortunate,  wearied  ones 

Be   meted  a  recompense  there? 

Make  it  true,  oh  I  pray,    make  it  true, 
For   all   those  who  miss   a  glad   heritage 
here, 
When   they  cross  o'er  the   river,  the   deep, 
dark  river, 
May  it  wash  away  sorrow's  last  tear. 

Gagetown,   Mich. 


FAMILY  WORSHIP 


By  S.  D.  Guengerich. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  above  subject  is  submitted  to  the 
readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  in  a  way 
for  each  one  to  answer  for  himself. 

We  might  state  the  question  in  other 
words  and  say,  Have  we,  or  have  you 
family  worship?  That  is,  do  we  gather 
with  our  families  around  the  family  al- 
tar, morning  or  evening,  or  both,  and 
read  a  portion  of  the  living  Word  with 
meditation,  and  then  bow  and  thank  the 
Father  of  all  good  gifts  for  His  mercy 
and  protection  ;  and  pray  and  plead  for 
grace  and  further  protection  in  all  our 
ways  and  duties? 

If  we  have  such  a  family  altar  and 
family  worship,  I  say,  Praise  the  Lord, 
and  be  it  well  with  us ;  but  if  not,  1  say, 
One  of  the  most  important  things  in  a 
family  circle  is  deplorably  lacking.  If 
we  as  heads  of  families  are  neglecting 
this  important  duty,  haw!  can  we  expect 
our  children  to  become  pious  and  pray- 
ing people,  if  they  seldom,  or  never,  see 
their  parents   upon  their  knees  praying 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


21 


and  pleading-  God  for  His  grace  and 
mercy  ? 

By  self-observation  and  the  general 
condition  that  seems  to  exist  among  a 
large  number  of  our  people,  it  seems 
that  family  'worship  is  deplorably  neglect- 
ed. Why  is  it?  Is  it  not  that  we  are  too 
timid,  lacking"  courage  to  come  down 
upon  our  knees  before  the  Lord  with  our 
family  and  all  who  may  happen  to  be 
with  us  ?  The  writer  well  remembers 
the  time  when  in  early  family  life,  how 
Satan  tried  to  discourage  the  practice  of 
family  worship  by  picturing  before  our 
minds  our  awkwardness  and  uniworthi- 
ness  for  such  a  sacred  duty;  people  will 
ridicule  you,  and  say  you  want  to  show 
off  piety  and  that  secret  prayer  where 
no  one  will  see  you  (will  be  sufficient. 
Yes,  it  is  true,  secret  prayer  has  a  prom- 
ise and  each  person  should.be  alone  with 
God  for  a  season  daily. 

Christ  Himself  prayed  and  admon- 
ished His  disciples  to  pray.  In  Luke 
187  he  sa\s,  "Ye  ought  always  to  pray, 
and  not  to  faint."  Paul  and  the  other 
apostles  admonished  men  to  pray  ;  near- 
ly all  preachers  also  advise  us  to  pray 
that  we  may  not  fall  into  temptation. 
Why  is  it,  then,  that  this  duty,  or  grand 
privilege  is  so  much  neglected?  Look 
at  the  Scripture  examples,  and  their  vic- 
tories won,  such  as  Abraham,  Daniel, 
Jacob,  Isaac,  Joseph  and  David.  Is  it 
not  our  weak  faith  and  timidity  that 
keeps  us  from  this  important  duty  and 
practice? 

I  once  heard  a  preacher  who  was  con- 
ducting a  Bible  school  say,  when  the 
topic  of  family-  worship  was  discussed, 
"When  we  commenced  housc-keeping 
we  decided  to  have  family  worship  in 
our  home,  iwhether  we  were  alone,  or 
whether  we  had  company ;  even  when 
the  threshers  are  there,  we  invite  them 
to  take  part  with  us  and  read  a  portion 
of  the  Word  and  then  pray  the  Lord  to 
protect  and  bless  each  one  in  the  duties 
assigned  them."  Half  an  hour  spent  in 
family  'worship  is  no  time  lost,  even  if  a 
lot  of  threshers  are  on  hand.  How  is  it 
with  you,  dear  reader?  Have  you  a 
family  altar?  If  not,  don't  rest  until 
you  have  one  established,  and  keep  it  in 
habitual  use  ;  you  will  not  regret  it. 

Wcllman,  Iowa. 


HOME  HINTS 


Good  health  is  an  important  factor. 
See  that  the  house  is  kept  clean  and  neat, 
thereby  insuring  freedom  from  the  germs 
of  infectious  diseases.  This  refers  to 
spiritual    as    well    as    natural    conditions. 

Did  you  ever  notice  how  a  little  sun- 
shine and  fresh  air  brighten  up  things? 
It  is  not  always  possible  to  let  the  nat- 
ural sunlight  into  the  home,  as  it  is 
night  half  the  time  and  cloudy  part  of 
the  rest  of  the  time  ;  but  it  is  possible  at 
all  times  to  infuse  some  sunshine  through 
bright,    cheerful    conversation. 


How:  much  earlier  do  you  rise  on  Sun- 
day mornings  than  other  mornings  dur- 
ing the  week  ? — What !  surprised  at  the 
question?  Docs  not  the  Lord  give  us 
six  days  in  which  to  do  our  secular 
work,  and  only  one  day  in  .which  we 
are  commanded  to  lay  aside  our  daily 
cares?  Why,  then,  should  we  not  mak': 
Sunday  the  busiest  day  of  the  week  ? 


"What  have  they  seen  in  thine  house?'' 
was  the  question  which  Isaiah  put  to 
Hezekiah  after  he  had  been  visited  by 
the  prince  of  Babylon.  Unfortunately, 
Hezekiah  had  shown  him  such  things 
which  tempted  the  king  of  Babylon  to  re- 
turn and  plunder  his  house.  When 
worldlings  come  into  our  houses,  what 
do  they  see?  Do  they  see  things  which 
have  the  effect  of  influencing  them  for 
the  Lord,  or  things  which  tempt  then: 
to  come  back  to  capture  the  place  for  the 
world  ? 

Mot  the  least  in  importance  among 
the  things  to  be  seen  in  the  home  are 
the  wall  hangings.  Most  of  the  know- 
ledge and  impressions  which  come  to  the 
mind  reach  it  through  the  avenue  of  tin- 
eye.  Lew  people  realize  the  extent  to 
■which  the  mind  is  impressed  by  the  pic- 
tures, mottoes,  etc.,  found  upon  die 
walls,  and  which  meet  our  eyes  ever) 
time  we  enter  the  room.  Look  at  the 
wails  of  your  home,  and  if  you  find  any- 
thing hanging  there  which  teaches  the 
wrong-  lessons,  take  it  down. 


"Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strang- 
ers." This  does  not  say,  however,  thai 
all  strangers  should  be  entertained  alike. 
Hospitality  is  one  of  the  marks  of  every 
Christian  home,  and  all  who  come  with- 
in reach  feel  its  warmth.  But  it  would 
be  wrong  to  receive  the  professional 
tramp  in  the  same  way  that  you  would 
one  of  a  more  honorable  occupation,  or 
a  moral  reprobate  on  an  equal  with  one 
of  upright  life.  Hospitable,  but  just, 
should  be  the  rule.  Only  let  there  be 
no  haste  in  pronouncing  uncharitable 
judgments  upon  strangers. 


Parlor  games  are  recommended  by 
some  to  keep  children  contented  at  home. 
But  the  fact  is  that  they  educate  chil- 
dren for  tiie  very  kind  of  associations 
from  which  we  pray  that  they  may  be 
delivered.  A  game  of  cards  has  the 
same  kind  of  blighting  influence,  whe- 
ther it  is  played  in  the  parlor,  in  the 
Y.  !U.  C.  A.  room,  or  in  the  back  part 
of  some  saloon.  The  same  is  true  of  any 
other  game.  One  of  the  best  ways  of 
educating  our  children  for  the  gaming 
table  is  to  encourage  parlor  games.  One 
of  the  surest  ways  of  encouraging  our 
children  to  take  up  the  'ways  of  a  fast 
life,  is  to  encourage  them  to  learn  sonic 
cheap  imitation  of  fast  society  ways  in 
the  hemic. — K. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye   will   in ij  11  in-,   inquire   ye. — Inn.  21:12. 

Hut  avoid  foolldh  questions  and  geaeiilv- 
KleN,  and  contention*!,  and  »f  rivlni;*  ubout  the 
law;   lor  they  are   unprofitable  und   vain. — Tit. 


Conducted    b 


mffman. 


What  is  meant  by  the  seven  Spirits 
mentioned  in  Rev.  5:6? 

We  will  repeat  the  entire  verse: 
"And  1  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a 
Lamb  as  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth." 

The  Lamb  here  mentioned  is  Christ. 
"In  him  dwelletli  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  bodily."  The  figure  seven 
being  the  emblem  of  perfection :  this 
is  another  way  of  saying  that  in  Christ 
dwelletli  and  out  of  Mini  proceedeth 
the  Holy  Spirit  in  all  His  fulness  and 
perfection. 


"Don't   do   anything  before  your   children 
that  you  would  uot  have  them  imitate." 


Why  did  Christ  choose  Judas  as  one 
of  His  disciples  when  He  knew  he 
would  betray  Him? 

The  best  that  we  can  do  with  this 
question  is  simply  to  express  an 
opinion.  Christ  never  told  His  real 
reason,  and  we  can  only  guess  at  why 
lie  did  it. 

Yet  we  can  see  how  He  could  choose 
Judas  and  be  consistent  with  the  di- 
vinely appointed  plan  of  salvation. 
Peter  tells  us  that  Christ  was  deliver- 
ed "by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
fore-knowledge  of  God."  It  was  a 
part  of  the  divine  plan  that  Chrisi 
should  be  offered  up  for  the  sins  of 
the  world.  Christ  knew  the  plan,  and 
selected  characters  whom  lie  knew 
would  perpetrate  the  deeds.  We  are 
not  to  infer  from  this  that  Judas  was 
predestinated  to  accomplish  this  work, 
and  had  to  do  it  even  if  he  had  willed 
to  do  otherwise,  but  that  ( iod  Fore- 
knew all  things,  knew  the  character 
of  Judas,  and  fore-knew  what  he 
would    do. 

Judas  had  the  same  chance  that  the 
rest  of  the  disciples  did.  lie  did  what 
he  did  of  his  own  choice,  and,  like  all 
other  rational  beings,  was  responsible 
for  his  deeds.  Pharaoh,  Xchuchadnez- 
zai,  Judas  and  a  number  of  other 
wicked  men  mentioned  in  tin'  Bible 
wire  chosen  by  the  Lord  to  "accom- 
plish  a  certain  work,  not  because  they 
were  bound  by  a  fore-ordained  decree 
to  i\o  what  they  did  in  spite  oi  them- 
selves, but  because  (iod.  fore-knowing 
all  thfngs  and  knowing  what  kind  of 
characters  they  would  be.  SO  overruled 
that  lie  "made  the  wrath  of  men  to 
praise  Him." 


22 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.    11 


Our  Young'  People 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  tlie  days 
of   tliy   Youth Ecol.   12:1. 

Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord; 
for    this    is    right. — Enli.    6:1. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  which 
is  the  first  commandment  with  promise. — 
iOph 6:2. 

Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth,  but  be 
thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  iu 
purity. — I    Tim.   4:12. 


SPEECH 

Talk  Happiness.    The  world  is  sad  enough 
Without    your    woes.      No    palh    is    wholly 

rough. 
Look   for    the   places    that   are   smooth    and 

clear, 
And  talk  of  them  to  rest  the  weary  ear 
Of  earth,  so  hurt  by  one's  continuous'  strain 
Of  human  discontent  and  grief  and  pain. 

Talk  Faith.     The  world  is  better  off  without 
Your   uttered   ignorance   and    morbid    doubt, 
if  you  have  faith  in  God,  or  man,  or  self, 
Say  so — if  not,  push  back  upon  the  shelf 
Of  silence  all  your  thoughts,  till  Faith  shall 

come. 
No   one   will   giieve   because   your    lips    are 

dumb. 

Talk  Health.     The  dreary  neyer-ending  tale 
Of  mortal  maladies  is  worn  and  stale. 
You  cannot  charm,  or  interest,  or  please, 
By  harping  on  that  minor  chord,  disease. 
Say  you  are  -well,  or  all  is  well  with  you, 
And  God  shall  hear  your  words  and  make 
them   true. 

—Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 


SOME  OF  SATAN'S  DEVICES  TO 
HINDER  SPIRITUAL  GROWTH 

By  Siddie  King. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

From  the  very  beginning  the  evil  one 
lias  had  numerous  devices  to  draw  men 
and  women  from  God. 

Satan  is  always  present  to  deceive 
God's  children  ;  for  examples  notice  job 
j  :6,  and  Zach.   3:1. 

Since  he  is  always  present  we  should 
become  acquainted  with  some  of  his 
methods  of  attack. 

His  devices  are  so  cunning  that  one  is 
scarcely  aware  of  his  traps  until  drawn 
into  them.  Paul  speaks  of  him  as  be- 
ing transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. 
Peter  speaks  of  him  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walking  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  and  most  suc- 
cessful trap  he  sets  to  catch  men  and  wo- 
men to  drag  them  downward  is  the  sa- 
loon. It  ruins  its  thousands  ever}-  year  ; 
and  among  these  thousands  there  are 
those  who  at  one  time  were  children  of 
God.  A  man  or  woman  does  not  become 
a  drunkard  in  a  day,  but  gradually  drift., 
into  the  habit. 

When  the  first  drink  is  taken  there 
is  no  thought  of  ever  falling  as  low  as 
the  man  in  the  gutter;  but  when  once 
overcome  the  devil  is  almost  sure  of 
victory  in  the  next  temptation. 

fallowing  the  -saloon  is  the  filthy  to- 
bacco   habit. 


No  man  can  be  the  man  God  want;-; 
him  to  be,  who  is  a  slave  to  it.'  Satan 
comes  to  the  boy  and  tells  him  that  in 
order  to  be  a  man  he  must  chew  or 
smoke,  and  the  boy  not  realizing  the 
awful  mistake,  not  knowing  the  effect 
upon  his  own  body,  yields  to  the  temp- 
tation and  is  soon  bound  by  a  habit  that 
is  very  hard  to  break. 

Fathers,  you  do  not  want  your  sons 
to  be  slaves  to  this  habit.  Then  set  them 
a  good  example  by  not  using  it  your- 
selves, and  this  evil  will  soon  be  over- 
come. It  is  said  that  in  the  United  States 
alone  $100,000,000  worth  of  tobacco  is 
used    every   year.     AVorse   than    wasted. 

Another  device  that  is  destroying  the 
spiritual  life  of  many  is  fashion.  Men 
and  women  choose  to  humbly  bow  to  the 
goddess  of  'fashion,  who  is  a  servant  of 
Satan,  and  subject  to  her  dictates,  rather 
than  obey  the  Supreme  Being,  God,  when 
lie  says  to  the  women,  "Whose  adorning 
let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel  ;But  let 
it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in 
that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the 
ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price"    (I    Pet.    3:3,4.) 

God  forbids  the  wearing  of  gold, 
pearls   or  costly  array. 

The  goddess  of  fashion  says,  "You 
ma}  wear  them."  "Choose  ye  this  day 
whom  ye  will  serve." 

An  other  hindrance  is  slander  or  back- 
biting. "Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren,  he  that  speaketh  evil  of  his 
brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and 
judgeth  the  law."  "Keep  thy  tongue 
from  evil,  and  thy  lips  from  speaking 
guile."  "Wherefore  putting  awav  lying 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neigh- 
bor: for  we  are  members  one  of  an- 
other." "Hut  I  say  unto  you  that  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  the;, 
shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  01 
judgment." 

The  spirit  of  selfishness  is  hindering 
the  spiritual  growth  of  many  people; 
because  of  it  many  sutler..  We  think 
first  of  the  heathen  or  those  who  know 
not  God.  Then  we  think"  of  the  mission- 
aries who  are  sent  to  carry  the  Gospel 
to  those  who  know  it  not.  And  last,  of 
the  Christians  who  have  plenty  and  to 
spare,  but  are  too  selfish  to  give  to 
those  who  arc  in  heed.  Who  suffers 
most?  The  heathen  must  die  without 
hope.  The  missionaries  are  deprived  of 
many  necessities  and  comforts.  The 
selfish  Christians  (if  we  may  call  them 
thus)  are  robbed  of  many  blessings  and 
may  lose  their  own  souls,  for  John  says 
"Whoso  hath  this  world's  goods  and 
seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shuttetii 
up  his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him, 
how  dlwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him?" 
(I    John  3:17.) 

In  this  day  of  literature,  we  cannot  be 
too  careful  in  the  selection  of  good  read- 
ing matter.      Some  one  has   said  where 


one  good,  honest,  healthful  book  is  read 
in  the  present  day,  there  are  one  hundred 
read,  which  arc  made  up  of  injurious 
trash. 

A  book  may  be  very  attractive  and  ap- 
parently good,  and  yet  have  in  it  a  thread 
of  evil  that  may  lead  one  to  ruin.  Satan 
has  such  power,  that  when  once  the  "for- 
bidden fruit"  is  looked  upon,  in  most 
cases  the  victim  will  taste  of  it  and  then 
nothing  short  of  the  power  of  God  can 
deliver  from  his  clutches.  Reading  cor- 
rupt literature  will  always  have  its  evil 
effects.  No  doubt  everyone  can  recall 
some  bad  literature  that  was  read  at 
some  time  which  became  so  firmly 
stamped  on  the  mind  that  it  seemed  im- 
possible to  erase  it. 

Think  of  the  thousands  of  young  peo- 
ple who  have  been  led  to  some  great 
evil    through    corrupt    literature. 

An  officer  of  the  British  government 
who  made  the  matter  a  study,  declares 
that  nearly  all  the  boys  brought  before 
criminal  courts,  may  largely  ascribe 
their   downfall   to   impure   reading. 

It  is  said  that  Voltaire,  when  young, 
committed  an  infidel  poem  to  memory. 
and  the  sentiment  coloied  his  whole  life 
David  Hume,  when  a  boy,  was  a  believer 
in  the  Scriptures,  but  in  studying  "the 
works  of  infidels  to  prepare  for  a  debate, 
the  'seed  of  doubt  was  sown  which  rip- 
ened into  infidelity.  Goldsmith,  himself 
a  novel  writer,  said  :  "Above  all,  never 
let  your. son  touch  a  novel  or  romance.' 

Our  associates  have  a  great  influence 
over  us  either  to  promote  or  hinder  our 
spiritual  growth.  Dale,  in  writing  upon 
the  subject  of  the  Choice  of  Compan- 
ions, says,  that  John  Wesley,  when  a 
student  at  Oxford  made  a  resolution 
that  he  would  have  no  companions  by- 
chance  but  by  choice,  and  that  he  would 
only  choose  such  as  "would  help  him  on 
his  way  to  heaven."  This  resolution  he 
carried  out  and  a  life  of  honor  and  use- 
fulness followed,  while  on  the  other 
hand,  Charles  Lamb,  naturally  one  of  the 
most  brilliant  of  men,  when  young,  be- 
gan to  frequent  the  company  of  the 
boisterous,  intemperate  and  dissipated, 
who  thought  themselves  witty,  and  what 
was  the  result.  A  dozen  years  after,  a 
miserable  wreck  of  manhood,  he  said: 
"Behold  me  now  at  the  robust  period  of 
life,   reduced   to  imbecility  and  decay. 

"Life  itself,  my  working  life,  has  much 
of  the  confusion,  the  trouble,  and  the 
perplexity  of  an  ill  dream." 

Notice  Solomon  in  his  old  age  for 
saking  God  and  serving"  idols,  because 
of  his  heathen  wives.  Since  we  become 
to  a  great  extent  like  those  with  whom 
we  associate,  how  necessary  that  our 
associates  be  of  the  purest  and  nofolesl 
of  God's  creation. 

Amusements  are  another  means  oi 
hindering  spiritual  growth.  Some  of  the 
most  popular  ones,  such  as  fairs,  shows. 
Sundav  excursions,  parties,  etc.,  if  at- 
tended cannot  help  but  have  an  evil 
effect   upon  those   who   attend. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


2) 


Has  anyone  ever  heard  of  these  am- 
taserneiats  being  Opened  with  prayer? 
Has  anyone  ever  received  any  good,  from 
having  'been  there,  that  they  could  not 
havereceived  elsewhere?  Think  of  the 
influence  of  professing  Christians  who 
attend  ffhese  places? 

The  world  points  a  finger  of  scorn 
and  says,  "they  are  no  better  than  we," 
which    is    true. 

"Finally brethren,  'whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest, 
whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good 
report,  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  anv  praise,  think  on  these 
things."  (Phil.  4:8.) 
•West  Liberty.  O. 


HOPE  OF   ETERNAL   LIFE 


By  Mamie  Plank. 


Eternal  means  having  no  beginning 
nor  end,  an  appellation  of  God.  This  is 
a  subject  that  wc  should  all  be  more  con- 
cerned about,  and  we  should  strive  to- 
gether to  bring  the  lost  ones  to  the  fold 
where  they  will  rejoice  for  the  joy  in 
their  soul.  Matt.  25  46,  "And  these 
shall  go  aiwlay  into  everlasting  punish- 
ment, but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal." 
How  sad  it  is  to  think  how  the  unsaved 
will  spend  eternity,  "everlasting  punish- 
ment." The  Christian  has  a  bright  home. 
It  is  joy  and  peace  and  everlasting  life. 
To  those  who,  by  patient  continuance 
and  welldoing  conquer  the  evil  in  this 
life,  there  is  prepared  peace  immortal 
But  to  those  who  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
indignation  and  wrath. 

If  some  people  could  buy  eternal  life 
they  would  give  all  they  have,  but  be- 
cause Jesus  paid  the  price  all  they  have- 
to  do  is  to  believe,  yet  they  'will  not  ac- 
cept it. 

In  Luke  8:18  we  find  the  rich  young 
ruler  inquiring  of  the  Master,  "What 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?"  We 
find  the  answer  in  John  3:15,  "Whoso- 
ever beiieveth  in  him  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life."  "Search  the 
Scriptures,  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  life  ;  and  they  are  they  which  tes- 
tify of  me."  "He"  that  loveth  his  life 
shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  hatcth  his  life 
in  this  world  shall- keep  it  unto  life  eter- 
nal." "As  thou  hast  given  power  over 
all  flesh,  that  he  should  give  eternal  life 
to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him.  And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  thou  hast  sent."  11  Cor.  5:1, 
"For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house 
of  this  tabema.de  were  dissolved,  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  ' 
This  is  a  promise  to  all  who  believe,  to 
know  that  we  have  a  home  in  heaven. 

Harper,  Kans. 


Sunday  School 


THE  RAISING  OF  LAZARUS 

Lesson  for  April  12,   [908 — John   11: 

32-45- 
Gqlden  Text. — /  (////  the  resurrection 

and  the  life. — J  no.   1  i  125. 

The  raising  of  Lazarus  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  events  in  the  history  of 
our  Savior. 

In  the  town  of  Bethlehem  was  a  home 
where  Jesus  was  always  welcome.  Here 
dwelt  Mary,  who  "anointed  the  Lord 
with  ointment,  and  wiped  His  feet  'with 
her  hair;"  Martha,  her  sister,  whose  de- 
sire to  contribute  to  the  comfort  of  her 
Savior  was  so  great  that  He  felt  called 
upon  to  gently  reprove  her  for  "much 
serving;"  and  Lazarus,  the  brother  of 
Mary  and  Martha.  Here  was  one  of  the 
few  places  on  earth  Where  Jesus  could 
find  a  retreat  from  the  trials  and  per- 
secutions (which  He  was  called  upon  con- 
tinually to  endure.  It  was  to  Him  an 
oasis  in  the  great  desert  of  persecution 
and  sin.  No  wonder  that  the  inspired 
writer,  was  able  to  say,  "Now,  Jesus 
loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Laz- 
arus." 

But,  alas !  a  cloud  came  over  this 
house.  Sickness  entered  the  home,  and 
Mary  and  Martha  sent  the  pathetic  mes- 
sage, "Lord,  behold,  he  whom  Thou  lov- 
cst  is  sick!"  Jesus  knew  the  gravity  of 
the  situation,  but  He  had  other  work  to 
do,  and  "abode  two  clays  still  in  the  place 
where  he  was."  "Wist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  My  Father's  business?" 
was  still  a  rule  of  His  life,  even  though 
His  friends  implored  Him  to  come  to 
their  immediate  relief.  Jesus  was  indeed 
the  friend  of  Mary  and  -Martha  and  Laz- 
arus, but  He  was  none  the  less  interested 
in  the  salvation  of  His  vilest  persecutors. 
But  after  He  finished  His  work,  Lie  said, 
'Let  us  go  into  Judea  again." 

His  disciples  remonstrated:  "Master, 
the  Jcuvs  of  late  sought  to  stone  Thee; 
and  goest  Thou  thither  again?" 

lint  fear  could  not  turn  our  Savior 
from  His  purpose.  He  is  .the  "Friend 
that  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother."  In- 
forming His  disciples  that  Lazarus  was 
dead,  He  said,  "I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  1  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may 
live."  It  was  the  first  hint  of  the  com- 
ing mighty  miracle. 

When  the_\'  reached  Judea.  they  found 
that  Lazarus  had  been  dead  four  days. 
Martha  met  them  and  said  unto  her 
Lord,  "If  Thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died."  Jesus  said,  "Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again."  Martha  said, 
"1  know  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resur- 
rection at  the  last  day  !" 

Martha  had  a  blessed  hope.  Lazarus 
was  the  friend  of  Jesus  ;  hence  for  him 
the  resurrection  was  to  be  "the  resurrec- 


tion of  life,"  "Blc-^cd  are  they  that  die 
in  the  Lord."  Martha  mourned,  but 
"ni.'t  as  they  who  have  no  hope."  This 
blessed  hope  which  takes  away  the  sting 
(-f  death  is  the  same  that  will  forever 
dry  our  tears  in  eternity. 

Hut  Jesus  had  more  immediate  relief 
in  store  for  them.  He  said.  "I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that  beiiev- 
eth m  Ale.  though  he  were  dead,  yet 
shall  he  live."  The  time  for  action  had 
now  come.  Martha  called  her  sister 
Mary,  who  also  said  unto  her  Lord,  "if 
Thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died."  The  Jews  had  followed  Mary, 
saying,  "she  goeth  to  the  grave  to  weep." 
They  had  been  there  to  comfort  the  sis- 
ters in  their  bereavement:  but  little  did 
they  think  that  they  should  so  soon  wit- 
ness the  giving  of  that  perfect  comfort 
which  God  alone  can  bestow. 

"Jesus  wept."  Here  lay  the  body  of 
Lazarus,  whose  loving  voice  was  hushed 
in  chilly  death!  Here  were  weeping  sis- 
ters, filled  with  agonizing  grief,  because 
their  own  brother  was  taken  from  them! 
Here  were  sorrowing  Jews,  who  in  this 
hour  of  grief  had  forgotten  their  preju- 
dice against  the  friend  of  Lazarus! 
"Jesus  wept."  His  sympathizing  heart 
responded  to  the  cries  of  His  loved  ones, 
He  was  soon  to  show  that  His  sym- 
pathy is  worth  more  than  the  sympa- 
thies of  the  entire  world,  even  though 
the  whole  were  melted  together  in  tears. 

Jesus  said.  "Take  ye  away  the  stone." 
Martha  said  unto  Him.  "Lord,  by  this 
time  he  stinketh ;  for  he  hath  been 
dad  four  days."  "Jesus  said  unto  her. 
Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thus  wouldst 
believe,  thou  shouldst  see  the  glorv  of 
God  ?" 

Martha  had  believed,  but  not  with  the 
faith  that  she  'was  soon  to  receive.  She 
had  great  confidence  in  her  Lord,  but 
that  He  should  exert  His  power  in  an 
immediate  resurrection  of  her  brother 
was,  up  to  this  time,  beyond  the  reach  of 
her  faith.  One  prayer  to  God,  and  the 
words  were  spoken. 

"Lazarus,  come  forth  !" 

(  ),  glorious  resurrection!  "He  that 
was  dead  came  forth."  The  pangs  of 
grief  were  turned  into  overflowing  joy. 
The  brother  was  returned  to  the  happy 
sisters,  the  home  in  Bethany  was  again 
a  scene  of  gladness,  and  many  oi  the 
Jews  believed  on  Jesus. 

But  listen  further.  Yon  who  have 
Followed  this  story  of  the  raising  of  Laz- 
arus have  your  minds  fixed  upon  a  mo.-t 
notable  miracle.  But.  "marvel  not  at 
this:  for  the  hour  is  coming  in  the  which 
all  that  are  in  the  grave  shall  hear  His 
voice,  and  shall  come  forth."  Lazarus 
came  forth  to  gladden  a  single  home  ior 
a  little  while.  But.  in  that  final  coming 
forth  all  the  friends  o\  God  shall  be 
called  into  a  celestial  home,  where  they 
shall  share  the  inexpressible  joys  am! 
never  ending  glory  of  the  saints  around. 
the  throne. — K. 


24 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apt  ii 


Gospel  Herald 

A  religions  weekly  published  in  the  interests  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  by 

mennonite   publication   hoard 

Scottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 

John  F.  Funk.  Elkhart,  Ind. 

D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.  Zook,  Belleville.  Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications  relating-  to  the  business 
of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,  changes 
of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,   Lig-onier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp.    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garner.  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stanley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Ceneru  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin.  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns.  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance         Committee Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

A  nailing  Committee.— D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 

SATURDAY,  APR.  11,  1908 

1                          OUR  MOTTO  | 

The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in  g 
1   faith  and  life. 

1       Scriptural   activity    in   all   lines  of  l 

g   Christian  work.  | 

§       Love,    unity,    purity   and    piety   in  S 

m    home  and  church.  » 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  of  Wooster,  O., 
reports  eight  converts  in  the  congre- 
gation at  the  Oak  Grove  Church. 


If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  a  Sunday  School  Meeting  will 
be  held  at  Palmyra,  Mo.,  next  Sunday. 


The  nineteenth  annual  Sunday 
School  Review  of  the  Kishacoquillas 
Valley  (Pa.)  was  held  at  the  Belle- 
ville Church  on  Sunday,  Mar.  29.  An 
interesting  and  helpful  meeting  is  re- 
ported. 


Bro.  H.  B.  Ramer  and  family  of 
Martinsburg,  Pa.,  are  spending  some 
time  in  the  vicinity  of  Plainview, 
Texas,  visiting  friends  and  looking 
over  the  country  with  a  view  of  locat- 
ing in  that  section. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale, 
was  with  the  congregation  at  Gort- 
ner,  Md.,  over  Sunday,  Apr.  5,  hand- 
ing out  the  bread  of  life.  We  rejoice 
to  hear  that  two  more  young  men 
stood  up  for  Christ. 


The  meetings  at  Scottdale  took  an 
added  interest  by  the  introductory 
talks  on  India  which  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp 
gave  each  evening  for  five  successive 
services.  Bro.  Lapp  left  for  Den- 
bigh, Va.,  on  Monday  morning. 


Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg, 
Pa.,  spent  last  Friday  night  at  Scott- 
dale and  took  part  in  the  evening 
service;  the  next  day  he  proceeded  to 
Masontown  where  he  filled  the  reg- 
ular appointments  over  Sunday. 

We  were  shocked  to  hear  of  the 
unexpected  death  of  our  brother,  Dr. 
Mumaw,  at  Elkhart,  Ind.  Bro. 
Mumaw  had  been  suffering  with 
Bright's  Disease,  to  which  he  suc- 
cumbed early  on  the  morning  of  April 
1.  We  extend  our  heart-felt  sym- 
pathy to  the  bereaved  family  and 
friends. 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler  of  Martins- 
burg, Pa.,  treasurer  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Board,  was  unable  to  at- 
tend the  official  meeting  at  Scottdale 
on  account  of  an  attack  of  sciatic 
rheumatism.  We  are  informed  that 
he  is  better,  and  we  trust  he  will  soon 
be  able  to  attend  to  his  duties  both 
in  the  church  and  in  his  business  re- 
lations. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  closed  a  series 
of  meetings  at  Edgemont,  Md.,  on 
April  3,  with  the  congregation  much 
revived  and  souls  born  into  the  king- 
dom. Bro.  S.  expects  to  begin  spec- 
ial meetings  at  the  Canton  (O.)  Mis- 
sion on  April  7.  This  will  likely  close 
our  brother's  evangelistic  work  for 
this  season,  as  his  normal  is  an- 
nounced to  begin  on  April  20. 


Bro.  Aldus  Brackbill  of  Alto, 
Mich.,  was  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  his 
former  home,  last  week  looking  after 
the  shipping  of  his  household  goods 
to  Michigan.  He  spent  Sunday, 
April  5,  with  brethren  near  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  and  preached  the  Word. 
On  Monday  evening  he  assisted  in  the 
services  at  Scottdale  and  conducted 
the  worship  in  the  Publishing  House 
on  Tuesday  morning. 


Bro.  D.  S.  King  of  Tuleta,  Texas, 
writes  that  a  successful  series  of  Bible 
Reading  has  just  been  completed  at 
their  church  and  that  they  have  re- 
organized for  another  quarter.  Bro. 
K.  also  includes  $5.40  as  a  birthday 
offering  from  their  Sunday  school  for 
the  India  Mission,  which  amount  we 
forward  to  Bro.  G.  L.  Bender,  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  general  treasurer  of  the 
Mission  Board,  to  whom  all  such  con- 
tributions should  be  sent. 


Bro.  S.  D.  Guengenchof  Wellman, 
la.,  is  one  among  many  who  takes  a 
live  interest  in  the  church  publica- 
tions. He  had  a  strong  article  pre- 
pared in  favor  of  merging  the  publish- 
ing interests,  which  would  have  been 
published  had  not  the  actual  consoli- 
dation made  such  an  article  uncalled 
for.  Bro.  G.  is  an  aged  pilgrim  earn- 
estly striving  to  extend  the  walls  of 
Zion,  and  we  trust  the  Lord  may 
spare  him  for  many  years  of  useful 
service. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  who  spent 
over  a  week  at  Scottdale  taking  over 
the  interests  of  the  Gospel  Witness 
Co.  and  the  Mennonite  Book  and 
Tract  Society  and  launching  the  new 
church  institution,  left  for  Orrville, 
Ohio,  on  April  3,  to  visit  his  afflicted 
daughter,  wife  of  Bro.  Levi  Mumaw. 
He  expected  to  spend  Sunday  with 
the  congregation  near  Wauseon, 
Ohio,  and  then  meet  Bro.  Aaron 
Loucks  at  Elkhart  on  Monday  where 
they  had  a  business  appointment  with 
the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co. 


Information  Wanted. — About  the 
year  1804  two  brothers  by  the  name 
of  Reim'er  came  to  this  country  from 
Germany.  They  settled  somewhere 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  United 
States  where  they  went  into  the  mill- 
ing business,  building  a  large  flour 
mill.  One  of  the  brothers  was  mar- 
ried but  died  without  children;  the 
other  was  accidently  killed  in  the 
mill.  They  were  members  of  the 
Mennonite  Church.  The  name  may 
have  been  Americanized  to  Raymor, 
Ramer,  or  Rymer.  Any  information 
as  to  the  location  of  the  home  of 
these  brothers,  or  any  of  their  family 
connection  will  be  thankfullyreceived 
at  this  office. 


Correspondence 

Haysville,  Ont. 

Greetings  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel L'erald. — On  Mar.  31,1,  in  company 
with  my  family  and  a  few  others,  in- 
tend moving  to  western  Canada.  Our 
address  will  be  Cressman.  Sask.  Pray 
for  us  in  the  new  field  of  labor. 
Yours  lor  the  cause, 

Mar.  28,  1908.      I.  S.  Rosenberger. 


1906 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


25 


Lancaster,  Pa. 

Bro.  Jacob  N.  Brubaker  held  an  in- 
structive meeting  at  Salunga  for  about 
one  hundred  and  thirty-rive  applicants 
on  Mai.  2( '■.  He  forcibly  impressed 
them  of  the  necessity  of  observing  the 
doctrines  of  the  church  so  they  can 
be  known  as  a  separate  people. 

On  April  4.  thirty-two  precious 
young  souls  were  received  into  the 
church  by  water  baptism  at  the  Eh  lis 
man  meeting  house. 

Mar.  30,  190S.  Cor. 


Perkasie,  Pa. 

The  applicants  for  baptism  will  be 
baptized  at  the  Deep  Run  M.  H.  on 
April  19,  Easter  Sunday.  There  are 
fourteen  at  that  place.  At  15 looming 
Glen  the  applicants  will  be  baptized 
April  26.  The  number  there  is  ten. 
Communion  services  will  be  held  at 
Deep  Run  on  May  3,  and  at  Blooming- 
Glen  May  10,  and  Doylestown  May 
24.  We  had  a  beautiful  sermon 
preached  to  a  small  number  of  people 
today  by  Jacob  M.  Rush.  Text,  John 
6  :48." 

Mar.  29,  1908. 

Greencastle,  Pa. 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers. — It 
may  be  of  interest  to  some  to  hear 
from  this  part  of  the  Eord's  vineyard. 
We  reorganized  our  Sunday  school  at 
Cedar  Grove  on  Sunday,  Mar.  22.  The 
iollovving  officers  were  elected:  Supt., 
J.  H.  Grove,  assist.,  D.  L.  Horst.  We 
trust  the  Lord  will  bless  the  little  band 
at  this  place,  and  we  also  ask  an  in- 
terest 111  the  prayers  of  the  brother- 
hood that  the  work  may  be  conducted 
in  such  a  manner  that  it  will  be  the 
cause  of  bringing  souls  into  the  king- 
dom. 

J.  M. 


Manson,  Iowa 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
Having  been  permitted  to  live  through 
another  winter  and  with  the  approach 
of  spring,  our  Sunday  school  has 
again  been  organized  with  Bro.  Chris 
Sommer  as  superintendent  and  Bro. 
John  Kieser  assistant.  The  work  will 
be  taken  up  with  the  second  quarter. 
May  the  work  prosper  with  the 
prayers  of  all  God's  people. 

Sister  Kate  Zehr's  health  still  re- 
mains unsatisfactory.  She  is  not  im- 
proving very  fast,  but  what  God  does 
is  well  done. 

Mar.  24,  1908.  Lydia  Zook. 


Jackson,  Minn. 

Alpha  Congregation 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald.—On  Mar.  28,  Bro.  A.  1.  Yoder -of 
Kalona,  Iowa,  came  into  our  midst, 
and  on  the  following  day  communion 


services  were  held,  and  we  again  par- 
took of  the  emblems  ot  the  body  and 
blood  of  tiie  Cord  Jesus,  once  more 
reminding  us  of  1 1  is  suffering  and 
death  for  us.  May  we  also  be  re- 
minded of  our  dut\  to  our  Heavenly 
Father. 

Bro.  Yoder  left  for  home  on  War 
30,  alter  holding  four  interesting  and 
instructive  meetings.  May  the  Lord 
bless  him  in  his  labors. 

April    1,   1908.  Cor. 


Windom,  Kans. 

Bro.  C.  D.  Yoder,  V.  D.  M.,  will 
have  sale  in  a  few  weeks  and  move  to 
Wichita,  Kans.,  for  about  a  year  to 
have  the  eyes  of  his  wife  and  oldest 
son  treated  for  granulation. 

If  the  Lord  will,  I  shall  start  for 
Higgins,  Texas,  next  week  to  look  in- 
to the  matter  of  establishing  a  colony 
at  that  place.  One  of  our  ministers, 
Bro.  J.  P.  Berkey,  and  others  are  al- 
ready located  at  this  place,  while 
others  are  making  arrangements  to 
move  there  soon.  Those  already  at 
the  place  express  themselves  as  well 
pleased  with  the  country. 

April  2,  1908.       R.  J.  Heatwole. 


Metamora,  111. 


Greeting  to  all  Readers: — Last  Sun- 
day evening  we  had  an  interesting 
and  profitable  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing at  the  Harmony  Church,  with  a 
good  attendance.  There  were  two 
mission  topics  discussed  and  seven 
letters  from  that  many  of  our  mission 
stations,  were  read,  giving  us  a  little 
idea  of  the  work  that  is  being  done 
and  also  some  of  their  needs.  May 
we  ali  strive  to  fulfill  the  mission  for 
which  we  were  placed  here. 

On  April  4,  we  expect  to  meet  at 
the  Roanoke  Church  for  a  S.  S. 
Quarterly  Meeting,  God  willing. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
that  we  may  do  His  will  in  all  things. 

Mar.  31.  1908.  Cor. 


Baden,   N.  Dak. 

Greeting  to  all  in  the  name  of  Him 
Who  has  loved  and  saved  us: — We 
certainly  have  great  reason  to  thank 
and  praise  the  Lord  for  the  goodness 
He  has  shown  us  in  the  past.  We 
have  been  blessed  with  a  beautiful 
winter;  have  had  S.  S.  and  church 
services  every  Sunday  this  winter, 
which  is  rather  unusual  for  N.  Dak. 
Health  in  general  is  quite  poor  at 
present. 

We  reorganized  our  Sunday  school, 
Mar.  29:  Alpha  Kauffman,  superin- 
tendent; S.  M.  Zook  and  and  L.  C. 
Kauffman,  assistants;  Sister  Kauff- 
man, chorister;  Agnes  M.  Andrews, 
secretary;  Joseph  F.  Kauffman,  treas- 
urer. May  the  Lord  bless  the  officers 
in  their  work. 

Mar.  31,  1908.  Cor. 


Mountville,    Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting. — The  Habecker  Sunday 
school  was  re-organized,  Mar.  29.  The 
following  officers  were  elected:  Supt.. 
Jacob  tiabecker;  assts.,  Clayton 
Charles.  John  Charles;  see.,  Christian 
Haverstick ;  trcas.,  John  Charles;  chor- 
isters, Walter  Charles,  Eli  Mann. 

The  regular  church  services  were 
held  after  the  organization.  The  ser- 
vices were  opened  by  Bro.  Jacob  New- 
comer. Bro.  Henry  Haverstick  preach- 
ed the  sermon.  Matt.  18:1-22  was  read 
and    commented    upon. 

We  were  earnestly  admonished  10 
humility.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may  lie 
followers    of   JeSUS. 

In  Christian  Love, 

Apr.  t,  1908.  Emma  L.  Neff. 

Ottawa,  Ohio 

A  friendly  Greeting  in  Jesus'  name  : 
— On  Sunday,  Mar.  29,  Florence  Spit- 
nail  was  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship by  water  baptism,  Bro.  John  Blos- 
ser  officiating. 

This  sistei  has  been  afflicted  with 
consumption  and  her  end  seems  near. 
During  her  affliction  she  was  drawn 
to  her  Savior  and  became  willing  to 
accept  Him.  It  was  truly  a  blessing 
to  see  the  happy  countenance  because 
of  the  peace  within  and  to  hear  her 
speak  of  her  new-found  joy.  It  made 
a  deep  impression  and  caused  tears  to 
be  shed  by  those  assembled,  of  whom 
a  number  are  unsaved.  We  hope  that 
by  her  influence  and  our  prayers  the 
unsaved,  relatives  may  be  won  for 
Christ.  It  was  worth  the  nine-mile 
drive  to  hear  the  testimony  she  gave. 
Let  us  pray  that  God  may  continue 
the  work  of  salvation  among  us  at 
this  place. 

April  1,  1908.  II.  Smith. 

Souderton,  Pa. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald: — On  Sunday.  Apr.  5.  the 
Lord  willing,  eleven  new  members 
will  be  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship in  the  Towamencin  Congregation 
by  water  baptism.  On  April  12.  eleven 
applicants  will  be  baptized  in  Fran- 
con  ia  in  the  forenoon  and  on  the  after- 
noon of  tiie  same  day  at  Souderton 
four  will  be  received  by  water  baptism 
and  two  from  other  denominations. 
Bishops  Sam  Detweiler  and  Jonas 
Mininger  will  be  the  officiating  min- 
isters. May  the  Lord  bless  these 
young  souls  is  my  prayer,  that  they 
may  be  shining  lights  to  the  world  and 
an  upbuilding  to  the  church. 

We  have  an  evergreen  Sunday 
school,  thank  God.  and  good  attend- 
ance. The  average  attendance  for  the 
last  quarter  was  108.  On  April  5.  Bro. 
Jos.  Ruth,  of  Lexington,  will  preach 
for  us  in  the  evening. 

Mar.  30,  1908.  Cor. 


26 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.    11 


Carstairs,  Alberta 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  Savior's  name : — At 
this  time  all  are  well  and  enjoying  the 
blessing's  from  on  high.  If  nothing 
prevents,  by  the  time  this  reaches  the 
readers  all  the  members  will  have  been 
visited  and  others  also.  The  brother- 
hood seems  to  be  much  encouraged  in 
the  good  work.  Many  have  consecrat- 
ed themselves  more  fully  to  the  work 
and  enjoy  more  light.  We  expect  a 
few  members  to  move  here  from  On- 
tario this  week,  thus  filling  in  the 
number  removed  by  death  and  mar- 
riage, one  sister  having  left  today  as 
the  bride  of  Bro.  Habermehl,  of  Cress- 
man,  Sask. 

We  are  encouraged  to  go  on  in  the 
Lord's  work.  Sunday  school  and  Y. 
P.  Meetings  arc  good  and  active.  Reg- 
ular services  arc  well  attended  with 
good  interest. 

The  grip  lias  been  through  this 
country  visiting  almost  every  home. 

Mar.  25,  1908.  'I.  R.  S. 

Waynesboro,   Va. 

Spring  Dale  Congregation 

Greeting  to  all  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald :— The  congregation  met 
Sunday  morning,  March  29,  for  ser- 
vice, which  was  well  attended.      Bro. 

A.  P.  Heatwole  gave  us  a  good  ser- 
mon from  the  text,  "Come,  let  us 
reason  together,  saith  the  Lord."  He 
pointed  us  to  the  Divine  Reasoner 
who  is  able  to  help  us  reason  all  the 
problems  of  life. 

At  3  p.  m.  we  met  again  to  organize 
our  Sunday  school  for  the  summer. 
The  following  brethren  were  chosen 
to  fill  the  different  offices:  Fred 
Driver,  supt.,  Amos  Showalter,  as- 
sist, supt.,  Joe  Driver,  sec,  Dan 
Driver,  chor.,  D.  E.   Weaver    and    S. 

B.  Weaver,  assist,  chor.  W'e  pray 
that  these  brethren  and  the  teachers 
feel  the  responsibility  resting  on  them 
of  instructing  the  children;  and  that 
the  children  will  take  an  interest  and 
attend  regularly. 

We  have  had  preaching  each  Sun- 
day for  a  while  and  hope  we  may  be 
able  to  arrange  to  continue  to  have  a 
service  every  Lord's  day.  Our  con- 
gregation has  been  anxiously  await- 
ing the  out-come  of  our  publication 
interests,  and  rejoice  to  know  it  has 
worked  out  so  satisfactorily.  May 
God's  blessing-  attend  all  His  work. 

April  2,  1908.  Cor. 


Allensville,  Pa. 

Greetings  of  love  to  all: — On  Sun- 
day, March  29,  Bro.  Eli  H.  Kanagy 
preached  a  very  impressive  sermon 
from  the  text,  "Where  art  thou?" 
God's  message  to  Adam  and  Eve  in 
the  garden  of  Eden  after  they  had 
eaten  of  the  forbidden  fruit  and  had 
fallen  into  sin.     Bro.  Kanagy  divided 


his  sermon  into  three  .  parts  and 
preached   to   three    classes   of   sinners : 

1.  Those  who  profess  Christianity 
without  having  had  the  heart  cleaned 

2.  The  back-slider.  3.  The  sinner  who 
has  never  made  a  profession.  He 
showed  that  after  all  each  class  need- 
ed salvation,  and  showed  also  the  fear- 
ful danger  each  class  was  in.  He 
plead  with  those  who  were  out  in  sin 
to  come  to  Christ  and  urged  Christians 
to  be  faithful  to  God. 

Announcements  were  also  made 
that  on  Sunday,  Apr.  12,  council 
meeting  would  be  held  here,  which 
will  be  followed  by  Communion.  We 
praise  God  for  another  opportunity  of 
partaking  of  the  sacred  emblems  of 
the  broken  body  and  shed  blood  of 
Jesus.  Our  nineteenth  quarterly  S.  S. 
review  was  held  at  Belleville  today, 
which  proved  to  be  helpful  and  spir- 
itual throughout.     May  God  ever  bless 


M 


ar.  29,  [900. 


Oliver  II. 


Tuleta,  Tex. 


To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — We  have  just  closed  a  week's 
meeting  conducted  by  Bro.  David  Aug- 
spurger,  of  Goodland,  lnd.,  which  was 
very  much  appreciated.  There  were  two 
confessions.  We  feel  very  grateful  to 
our  brethren  who  have  come  to  us  the 
past  fe(vVi  months  for  the  support  they 
have  given  us,  the  interest  manifested  in 
our  colony  and  the  many  precious  truths 
presented.  tl  makes  us  feel  that  we  are 
not  so  far  away  after  all  although  being 
quite  a  distance  from  the  rest  of  our 
churches.  We  extend  a  hearty  invita- 
tion to  all  interested  in  the  sunny  south, 
especially  to  those  filled  with  the  Spirit 
of  God  and  willing  to  labor  with  us  for 
Him. 

You  have  no  doubt  all  read  the  article 
written  by  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman.  I 
was  indeed  glad  for  the  few  remarks  in 
the  line  of  an  industrial  mission.  This 
is  something  1  have  been  thinking  about 
for  some  time.  When  the  brethren  M. 
S.  Sreiner  and  S.  H.  Miller  were  with 
ns  this  matter  was  talked  over.  The 
brethren  were  very  favorably  impressed 
with  the  situation  and  location  for  such 
a  mission.  Aiso  Bro.  Kauffman  and  Bro. 
Raber  looked  at  the  matter  the  same. 
Bro.  Martin  Senger  being  with  us  for 
some  time  thinks  this  an  ideal  place  for 
such  a  mission.  I  think  the  plan  sug- 
gested by  Bro.  Kauffman  that  a  number 
of  brethren  make  themselves  responsible 
for  a  tract  of  land,  would  be  a  good 
plan,  as  there  could  be  no  possible  loss 
to  those  who  will  obligate  themselves, 
and,  as  stated,  in  a  short  time  would 
own  a  proposition  that  would  be  a  credit, 
not  only  to  our  colony,  but  to  the  Men  • 
nonite  Church.  The  brethren  here  are 
in  sympathy  with  the  suggestion  and 
several  are  willing  to  obligate  them- 
selves for  $1,000  each.     There  are  good 


openings  at  present.  But  land  is  ad- 
vancing and  we  think  that  the  sooner  we 
can  get  the  land  for  the  mission  the  bet- 
ter it  will  be.  We  have  one  section  that 
is  especially  well  located  that  can  be  got- 
ten at  present. 

Bro.  King  also  suggested  that  there  is 
niuoh  need  of  mission  work  here  among 
the  Mexicans,  which  is  true,  but  this 
would  necessarily  come  under  a  differ- 
ent head.  For  this  work  would  be  need- 
ed some  young  people  filled  with  the 
mission  spirit,  consecrated  to  the  Lord, 
who  would  learn  the  language  so  that 
they  would  be  prepared  to  teach  them  in 
their  own  language. 

Peter  Unzicker. 


A  TRIP  TO  MICHIGAN 


By  Aaron  Stoltzfus. 

Enr    the   Go.spel   Herald 

1  left  ITbana.  Ohio,  Mar.  13.  The 
next  day  1  spent  at  our  mission  at  Ft. 
Wayne,  lnd.  I  found  the  workers  well 
and  busy  and  enjoying  the  blessings 
(if  the  Lord.  Much  might  be  said 
about  their  labors  of  love  and  sym- 
pathy among  the  sick,  and  suffering. 
1  visited  another  mission  in  the  city 
the  same  evening  where  our  workers 
have  been  helping  to  spread  the  Gos- 
pel. 

1  arrived  at  Llmira,  Mich.,  on  Mar. 
18.  I  ha\e  visited  P.  S.  Weirich,  Jacob 
Yoder,  D.  E.  Kauffman  and  some  of 
the  native  settlers.  The  above  named 
brethren  are  located  near  Elmira,  a 
town  about  sixteen  miles  from  Boyne 
City.  ft  has  a  population  of  about 
2,000.  while  "Boyne  City  has  about 
7.000,  with  a  good  market,  f  was  in 
this  community  about  a  year  ago  and 
was  favorably  impressed  with  the 
country,  and  am  yet.  The  place  has 
its  drawbacks  as  well  as  any  other. 
Elmira  is  one  of  the  most  elevated 
points  in  Michigan  and  there  is  more 
danger  of  frost  than  nearer  the  lakes. 
Much  of  the  land  is  too  hilly  for  fann- 
ing but  is  well  adapted  for  grazing  and 
fruit-raising. 

The  principal  crops  arc  potatoes, 
peas,  beans,  beets,  hay,  rye.  corn, 
wheat.  There  is  too  much  snow  on 
the  ground  at  present  to  see  it  well. 
but  the  weather  is  warmer  and  the 
snow  may  soon  leave. 

I  was  favorably  impressed  with  the 
article,  "A  Southern  Trip,"  which  ap- 
peared m  the  Gospel  Witness  of  Mar. 
11,  and  I  agree  with  the  plan  men- 
tioned by  the  brethren  Kauffman  and 
Raber  as  under  consideration  at  Tu- 
leta, Texas.  I  see  no  reason  why  such 
a  plan  could  not  be  made  practical 
here  in  northern  Michigan.  There  has 
been  some  talk  of  starting  a  Mennon- 
ite  colony  near  Elmira.  1  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  those  interested  in 
such  a  movement. 

Cable,  Ohio. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


21 


Missions 


Work- 
Name  and  Address.                                    era. 

Mem- 
bers. 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)     American    Mennon- 
ite Mission,   Dhamtari,  c.   P.,  In- 
dia, J.   A.  Ressler,  Supt. 

14 

414 

SisHions.— Sundarsanj,    Rudri,    Lep- 
er Asylum,   Bplodgahan. 

Home 

ChU-ngo. — < * 3  S 9 3 )      Home      Mission, 
145     W.     18th     St.,     Chicago,     111., 
A.    H.    Leaman,    Supt. 

4 

65 

Mennonite      Gospel      Mission,      2930 

Union   Avenue.   A.   M.   Eash,    supt. 

Hoyne      Avenue     Mission,      3301      S. 

'4 

Efoyne   Ave.,   A.    F.   Wiens,   Supt.  4 

Lancaster (*1896)      462     Rockland 

St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr, 
Supt.  2 

Welsh  Mt.  Industrial  Mission. — 
(*1898)  New  Holland,  Pa.,  N.  H. 
Mack,   Supt.  4 

Philadelphia.—  (*1899)  Mennonite 
Home  Mission,  2151  N.  Howard 
St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jos.  Bech- 
tel,    Supt.  2 

Ft.  Wayne. —  (*1903)  1209  St.  Ma- 
ry's Ave.,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  J. 
M.  Hartzler,   Supt.  3 

Canton (*1904)     1934     B.     8th     St., 

Canton,  O.,   P.   R.  Lantz,   Supt.  4 

Kansas  City.— (*1 905)  200  S.  7th 
St.,  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  J.  D. 
Charles,   Supt.  5 

Argentine,  Kans.,  C.  A.  Hartzler, 
Supt.  3 

Toronto— (*1907)  461  King  St.  B. 
Toronto,  Ont.,  Samuel  Honder- 
ich,  Supt.  3 

♦Date  of  organization. 


MENNONITE  GOSPEL    MISSION 


Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — It  will  be  of  interest  to 
the  readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  to 
know  more  fully  the  reasons  for  mov- 
ing the  mission  and  the  plans  for  the 
future. 

As  many  of  you  know,  we  were  lo- 
cated at  26th  St.  and  Emerald  Ave. 
where  we  had  a  hall,  basement  and 
4-room  flat.  Although  there  were 
some  unfavorable  conditions,  yet  in 
general  we  liked  the  location  well  and 
the  Lord  greatly  prospered  the  work. 
For  eighteen  months  the  work  was 
continued  there  when  about  $20  a 
month  more  rent  was  offered  for  the 
place  for  saloon  purposes,  and  we 
were  promptly  notified  to  pay  more 
rent  or  vacate.  The  latter  was  done 
and  the  workers  found  themselves  in 
a  small  4-room  flat  a  half  mile  distant 
with  the  mission  furniture  stored  in 
the  rear  of  an  old  saloon  building. 

This  change  took  place  on  March 
23.  On  the  25,  a  service  was  held  in 
the  home  of  some  friends  and  on  the 
next  day  a  building  was  rented  at 
500E.  26th  St.,  about  two  blocks  east 
of  the  former  location.  The  hall  was 
cleaned  on  Friday  and  the  furniture 
moved  in,  and  on  the  29,  the  first  ser- 
vice (Sunday  school)  was  held  with 
145  in  attendance.  All  the  chairs 
(about  90)  were  filled  in  the  evening 
service,  and  the  Lord  was  present  to 
bless. 

We  are  very  well  pleased  with  the 
present  location.  On  the  .first  floor 
are  two  halls,  one  54x19^  ft.  and  the 
other  about  36x19^  ft.     On    the   sec- 


ond floor  is  a  pleasant,  well-lighted 
flat  which  we  will  occupy  as  the  pres- 
ent tenents  vacate  —  in  a  very  few 
days. 

All  mail,  provisions  or  clothing  in- 
tended for  the  mission  or  any  of  the 
workers  should  be  addressed  to  500  E. 
26th  St.,  Chicago,  Ills. 

Sister  Lydia  Hoffman,  who  has  been 
here  since  the  middle  of  January,  will 
leave  for  her  home  at  Elmdale,  Mich. 
on  April  9.  We  were  glad  for  her  as- 
sistance and  trust  our  loss  may  be  an- 
other church's  gain.  Some  one  to 
take  her  place  is  greatly  needed,  and 
we  trust  the  right  person  may  be  di- 
rected to  take  her  place.  We  can 
only  state  the  needs  and  trust  the 
Father  to  supply  them.  Pray  that 
God  may  continue  to  direct  and  bless; 
especially  remember  those  who  have 
recently  started  in  the  Christian  life, 
and  pray  with  us  that  they  may  go 
all  the  way. 

Yours  in  Jesus'  name, 

April  4,  1908.         The  Workers.  ' 


MISSIONS  IN  REGARDS  TO  THE 
SIGNS   OF  THE   TIMES 


By  M.   K.  Detweiler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

When  we  see  the  sky  covered  with 
black  clouds  in  the  distance,  it  is  unques- 
tionably a  sign  off  an  approaching  storm  ; 
the  same  is  true  of  an  approaching 
spring,  when  vegetation  shoots  forth  re- 
newed life ;  and  so  each  season  has  its 
different  manifestations  and  nature  fails 
not  to  respond  to  its  government,  under 
one  supreme  law,  showing  the  signs  of 
the  times.  But  the  most  glorious  sign  of 
the  times  is  the  awakening  of  home  and 
foreign  missionary  movement.  We  be- 
lieve tiiis  to  be  an  unmistakable  sign  of 
the  approaching  and  hastening  of  the 
kingdom  and  the  rapid  completion  of 
the  church  on  earth,  by  a  few  strong 
men,  to  herald  the  approach  of  the  new- 
born King  in  His  beauty.  But  this 
movement  is  only  the  beginning  of  this 
great  campaign  and  to  strengthen  this 
fact  there  should  be  a  clear  understand- 
ing that  there  are  solid  facts  and  prin- 
ciples involved  in  this  mission  work,  ami 
that  it  is  far-reaching  and  powerful,  and 
not   merely   sentimental   or  spasmodic. 

Now,  one  of  these  facts  arc,  that  man 
without  Christ  is  not  only  a  sinner,  bill 
a  sinner  that  cannot  save  himself,  and 
those  of  us  who  have  received  the  bless- 
ings of  redemption,  should  feel  so  im- 
pressed as  to  urge  that  missionary  spirit. 

Another  fact  is  that  Christ  is  the 
Savior  of  humanity.  He  is  not  only  the 
.Savior,  but  positively  the  only  Savior. 
Christianity  is  not  only  a  religion  but  it 
is  the  only  saving  religion.  "There  is 
no  other  name  given  under  heavm 
whereby  man  must  he  saved."  This 
truth  canot  be  too  strongly  impressed 
upon  our  minds.  The  Gospel  is  the 
only   means   by    which     Christ     can      be 


made  known  to  lost  humanity.  "How 
can  they  hear  without  a  preacher?'* 
Without  this  mission  spirit  tin  world  re- 
mains lost. 

Another  fact  is  that  it  is  the  mission 
of  the  church  to  preach  this  Gospel  of 
salvation  to  lost  man.  and  this  commis- 
sion is  direct  from  the  lips  of  Christ, 
"Go,  preach."  This  Gospel  must  be 
preached  to  all  nations  and  every  crea- 
ture must  hear  the  message  as  far  as 
man  can  he   found. 

Now,  then,  is  the  present  church  re- 
sponsible for  the  present  generation  of 
heathen  J.  Is  it  not  a  solid  fact  that  there 
is  positively  no  other  means  by  which 
the  present  generation  of  heathen  can 
hear  the  Gospel  except  the  present 
church?  It  is  the  only  chance  and  the 
present  church  should  produce  preachers 
to  go.  She  should  send  the  preachers 
she  produces  and  she  should  support  the 
preachers  she  sends  forth. 

The  church  can  no  longer  plead  in- 
ability. Doors  are  being  opened,  roads 
are  being  built  into  almost  every  corner 
of  the  earth,  and  it  is  the  greatest  work 
ever  committed  to  man  on  earth.  It  is  a 
most  glorious  work  ;  it  touches  all  man- 
kind with  a  thrill  of  now,  life,  and  it 
reaches  out  into  the  uttermost  realm  of 
eternity.  No  opinion  nor  unbelief  can 
remove  the  obligation  to  send  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  to  lost  souls,  but  it  is  ex- 
pressly declared  that  the  mission  work 
shall  not  be  a  failure.  It  is  the  most  ur- 
gent and  the  most  important  of  all  labors 
and  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  be- 
come the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior. 

Now,  then.  Where  do  the  signs  of  the 
times  originate?  Strictly  from  the  Gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ  Himself.  "Go, 
preach." 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


THE  LEAVEN  IN  JAPAN 


By  I.  R.  Detweiler. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  will  not  be  long  until  the  Christian 
Church  in  Japan  will  be  on  the  same 
working  basis  as  is  the  church  in  Amer- 
ica. Already  at  the  last  annual  meeting 
of  Kumi-ai.  Japan,  it  sounded  like  a 
church  at  work.  Such  questions  as  pen- 
sioning of  retired  ministers,  raising  of 
a  church  building  loan  fund,  the  ordain- 
ing of  two  ministers  and  pledging  $575 
for  continuing  evangelistic  missions  in 
various  cities  were  disposed  of.  The 
ninety-four  Kumi-ai  churches  baptized 
over  2.000  persons  during  1907.  more 
than  half  of  these  churches  are  self-sup- 
porting and  already  have  established  two 
mission  stations  and  are  beginning  work 
on  the  third. 

Another  encouraging  feature  we  no- 
lice  among  these  people  is  that  the  lay- 
men are  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
work. 

Goshen,   Ind. 


28 


Miscellaneous 


OUR  PUBLISHING  INTERESTS 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  we  are 
permitted  to  report  to  the  church  a 
consolidation  of  her  publishing  inter- 
ests. It  has  been  the  fond  hope  of  the 
Publication  Board  and  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  welfare  of  the  church 
that  a  satisfactory  adjustment  of  our 
publishing  interests  would  be  effected 
by  April  i,  the  time  set  for  the  launch- 
ing of  the  new  institution.  The  pro- 
gress of  our  work  has  been  reported 
from  time  to  time.  It  has  also  been 
reported  how  that  the  way  seemed 
closed  to  consummate  an  agreement 
with  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co., 
but  as  the  time  drew-  near  to  launch 
the  new  institution  Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner 
called  upon  the  officers  of  the  Men- 
nonite Publishing  Co.,  and  opened  up 
further  negotiations.  After  several 
interviews  with  them  they  finally  came 
to  an  agreement.  Bro.  Steiner  met 
the  Executive  Committee  at  Scottdale, 
Pa.,  and  brought  the  matter  before  the 
meeting.  We  gave  the  proposition 
careful  consideration  and,  .after  some 
modifications  in  this  agreement,  we 
discussed  the  proposition  with  Bro.  J. 
F.  Funk  and  J.  A.  Bell,  who  also  met 
the  Executive  Committee  at  Scottdaie. 
Our  deliberations  resulted  in  the  fol- 
lowing agreement  or  contract,  signed 
by  the  officers  of  both  organizations : 

AGREEMENT 

1.  The  Mennonite  Publication  Board 
agrees  to  pay  $8,000  for  the  following 
periodicals,  now  owned  and  published 
by  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co. : 
Herald  of  Truth,  Words  of  Cheer,  Les- 
son Helps  (English  and  German;, 
Family  Almanac  (English  and  Ger- 
man), Mennonitische  Rundschau  and 
Jugendfreund. 

(a)  The  Mennonite  Publishing  Co. 
reserves  the  right  to  collect  and  retain 
all  sums  due  for  subscriptions  up  to 
date  of  last  issue  of  any  or  all  their 
publications. 

(b)  Mennonite  Publication  Board 
assumes  the  responsibility  of  filling  all 
unexpired  subscriptions  on  the  above- 
named  periodicals. 

(c)  These  periodicals  are  to  be 
transferred  at  a  time  agreed  upon  by 
the  executives  of  the  institutions  con- 
cerned, the  complete  transfer  to  be 
made  on  or  before  July  t,  with  the 
cash  consideration  of  $8,000  in  hand. 

2.  In  the  interest  of  peace  and  unity, 
an  additional  sum  of  $2,500  is  to  be 
raised  by  voluntary  donations,  the 
same  to  be  paid  to  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lishing Co.  on  or  before  one  year  from 
date  of  transfer. 

3.  The  Mennonite  Publication  Board 
agrees    to    purchase    some    denomina- 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

tional  books  in  lots  of  100  each  as 
needed  at  prices  made  by  the  Mennon- 
ite Publishing  Co.  on  Jan.  9,  1908,  and 
if  at  the  end  of  five  years  after  date  of 
transfer,  there  are  any  books  unsold, 
then  the  Mennonite  Publication  Board 
agrees  to  purchase  them  at  a  price  to 
be  mutually  appointed.  At  said  date 
the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co.  also 
agrees  to  turn  over  without  charge  all 
electrotype  plates  of  said  denomina- 
tional books.  The  books  to  be  includ- 
ed in  this  agreement  shall  consist  of 
such  works  as  shall  be  mutually 
agreed  upon. 

All  cuts  which  can  be  used  for  illus- 
trating the  church  periodicals  shall  be 
purchased  by  the  Mennonite  Publica- 
tion Board,  from  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lishing Co.  at  the  rate  of  four  cents 
per  square  inch.  ^ 

4.  The  Mennonite  Publishing  Co 
also  agrees  that  they  shall,  within  a 
reasonable  time,  change  their  corpo 
vate  name  so  that  it  will  not  contain 
the  word  Mennonite,  and  relinquish 
all  claims  to  being  a  church  institu/ 
tion.  J 

The  foregoing  agreement  is  the  re- 
sult of  thoughtful  deliberation  and 
careful  consideration  on  the  part  of 
those  to  whom  this  important  work 
has  been  committed.  How  well  we 
succeeded  in  serving  the  best  interests 
of  the  church  remains  to  be  deter- 
mined. 

After  hearing  from  different  parts 
of  the  church  we  found  that  many  of 
the  leading  workers  of  the  church 
were  strongly  in  favor  of  combining 
our  publishing-  interests,  even  at  the 
extra  expense  which  would  be  in- 
curred in  bringing  about  this  desired 
end ;  and  we  saw  that  in  paying  the 
extra  $2,500  for  the  periodicals  owned 
by  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co.,  it 
became  possible  to  merge  our  publish- 
ing interests  into  one  institution,  and 
thus  close  up  the  breach  which  has 
apparently  existed  between  some  of  t-v- 
supporters  of  the  Herald  of  Truth  and 
the  Gospel  Witness  and  unify  all  our 
forces,  which  we  consider  to  be  of  in- 
finitely more  value  to  the  church  than 
the  extra  amount  of  money.  Taking 
these  facts  under  consideration  we 
took  action  as  set  forth  in  the  above 
agreement,  believing  that  the  church 
in  general  will  not  only  approve  of  the 
action  taken  by  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, but  will  cheerfully  give  the 
new  institution  their  hearty  support, 
both  by  patronage  and  finance.  We 
will  need  at  least  $10,000  on  or  before 
July  r,  and  $8,000  more  will  be  need- 
ed in  the  near  future  to  equip  the  in- 
stitution with  the  necessary  machinery 
and  supplies  to  serve  the  best  interests 
of  the  church  in  the  way  of  supplying 
her  with  a  full  line  of  church  litera- 
ture. 

Since  our  long  cherished  hope  is 
now  realized  we  trust  there  may  be  an 


Apr.   11 

immediate  and  hearty  response  in  the 
way  of  moral  and  financial  support 
from  every  friend  of  the  new  institu- 
tion. Love  for  Christ  and  His  cause 
should  constrain  us  all  to  lend  a  help- 
ing hand  in  this  great  work.  The  work 
of  collecting  and  providing  the  neces- 
sary fund  to  pay,  equip  and  run  the 
new  institution  has  been  assigned  to 
the  finance  committee  and  they  will,  in 
the  near  future  make  known  to  the 
church,   their   method  of   procedure. 

We,  at  .this  time,  feel  to  offer  a  few 
suggestions  in  the  way  of  solving  the 
financial  problem  which  is  an  essential 
feature  in  the  iaunching-  of  an  institu- 
tion of  this  kind. 

1.  Let  some  active  brother  in  each 
congregation  take  the  matter  up  at 
once  and  see  what  can  be  raised  by 
way  of  donations  and  pledges  to  be 
paid  into  the  hands  of  the  treasurer  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  be- 
tween now  and  June  15. 

2.  Subscribers  who 'have  been  tak- 
ing both  the  Herald  of  Truth  and  Gos- 
pel W  itness  and  have  paid  in  advance 
could  cancel  one  of  the  unexpired  sub- 
scriptions and  the  same  would  be 
credited  as  a  donation. 

3.  Members  wdio  have  means  could 
help  the  cav.se  by  turning  over  to  the 
Publication  Board  certain  amounts  as 
annuities  for  which  they  would  re- 
ceive a  fixed  rate  of  interest  annually 
during  their  life-time. 

We  offer  the  above  suggestions  with 
the  hope  that  there  will  be  a  hearty 
response  all  along"  the  line. 

It  is  our  purpose  to  conduct  the  in- 
stitution as  nearly  as  possible  on  a 
missionar}-  basis.  The  members  of  the 
Board  receive  no  compensation  for 
their  services,  and  the  editors,  officer:' 
and  employes  of  the  House  are  paid 
according  to  their  needs  and  not  ac- 
cording to  their  ability.  All  money 
paid  either  into  the  hands  of  the  treas- 
urer of  the  Board  or  the  House  will 
be  accounted  for  and  reported. 

Ali  contributions,  donations,  and 
free-will  offering's  should  be  sent  to 
the  treasurer  of  the  Board,  Abram 
Metzler,  Martinsburg.    Pa. 

All  letters  containing  money  for 
subscriptions,  books,  Sunday  school 
supplies,  etc.,  should  be  addressed, 
Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scott- 
dale, Pa. 

All  communications  intended  for 
publication  should  be  addressed,  Gos- 
pel Herald.  Scottdale,  Pa. 

By  following  these  instructions  the 
work,  both  in  the  Publishing  House 
and  for  the  treasurer  of  the  Board  will 
be  greatly  facilitated. 

It  will  be  the  aim  of  all  connected 
with  the  management  of  the  new  insti- 
tution to  do  what  we  can  to  serve  the 
best  interests  of  the  church  in  the  way 
of  supplying  our  people  with  such 
periodicals,  books,  and  other  publica- 
tions which  shall  be  helnful  in  build- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


29 


ing-   up    Christian    character,    inspiring 
activity    along    all    lines    of    Christian 
work  and  leading  to  unity  and  purity 
in  the  church  and   home.     This  being 
our  aim  we  feel  assured  that  the  new 
institution  will  receive  the  hearty  sup- 
port  of  the   entire  church.     We   shall 
be  grateful  for  any  helpful  suggestions 
that  may  be  given  by  our  brethren  at 
any  time.     Pray  for  the  prosperity  of 
the  church  and  all  her  institutions. 
Mennonite  Publication   Board, 
J.  S.  Shoemaker,  President, 
S.  Ii.  Miller,  Secretary. 


HOW  WE  MAY  DO  OUR  PART 


By  M.  S.  Steiner. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

It  is  always  right  to  do  right.  New 
responsibilities  should  be  interpreted 
in  the  light  which  accompanies  them. 
Some  weeks  ago  a  satisfactory  solution' 
to  the  publishing  problem  was  by  many 
considered  impossible.  In  their  arti 
ele,  the  brethren  Shoemaker  and  Mi!  • 
ier  set  forth  these  conditions,  and  give 
the  terms  of  mutual  agreement  ac- 
ceptable to  all  parties  concerned. 

One  other  point  remains  to  be 
cleared  up.  A  movement  has  been  sef 
oh  foot  to  provide  for  the  financial  sup- 
port of  Bro.  J.  F.  Funk  during  the 
remainder  of  his  natural  life.  The 
Publication  Board  has  placed  him  on 
the  editorial  staff,  and  as  long  as  he 
remains  in  that  position  they  will  ai- 
iow  him  the  same  compensation  as 
they  allow  Bro.  Kauffman ;  but  this 
will  not  be  sufficient  for  one  who  has 
no  other  source  of  income.  The  extra 
amount  needed  is  to  be  raised  by  vol- 
untary subscriptions  and  donations  on 
tire  part  of  those  who  feel  like  helping 
along    in    this    matter. 

Without  raising  questions  which  are 
now  settled,  I  would  say  in  justice  to 
Bro.  Funk  and  the  stockholders  of  the 
Mennonite  Publishing  Co  ,  that  he  ha- 
given  over  all  his  property  (not  spar- 
ing the  house  he  lives  in)  to  secure 
the  bonds  and  stock  of  I  lie  company. 
if  some  of  the  stockholders  in  case 
their  stock  does  not  pay  out,  feel  riis 
appointed  in  their  loss,  they  have  the 
consoling  thought  that  it  is  only  on  the 
amount  of  stock  they  have  invested ; 
while  Bro.  Funk  risked  not  only  his 
stock,  but  also  risked  all  his  property 
for  the  security  of  the  stock  and  bond 
holders.  Now  he  has  no  income  aside 
from  what  is  allowed  him  by  the  Pub- 
lication Board  and  given  him  by  the 
church,  and  may  not  have  in  the  fu- 
ture. Should  he  ever  receive  an  in- 
come above  and  beyond  an  amount  re- 
quired to  satisfy  his  obligations,  he  has 
expressed  a  hearty  desire  to  relieve  the 
church   of  any  further  obligations.  ' 

This  done,  the  course  for  us  to  fol- 
low is  very  clear.     It  should  never  be 


a  question  with  us  to  help  bear  one 
another's  burdens  when  the  way  is 
cleared  as  it  has  been  in  this  case.  The 
church  can  not  be  expected  to  make 
good  any  loss  to  the  stockholders  be- 
yond paying  them  an  honest  price  for 
material  taken  over  by  the  church. 
Bro.  Funk  shares  alike  with  other 
stockholders  in  this  particular. 

lie  has,  however,  aside  from  giving 
his  stock  for  this  purpose,  given  his 
years  of  toil  and  labor,  and  he  further 
proposes  to  continue  to  devote  all  hi- 
time  and  energy  so  long  as  the  Lord 
spares  him,  for  the  good  and  the  pro- 
motion of  the  church  and  her  publica- 
tions. This  is  of  great  value  to  the  fu- 
ture prosperity  of  the  work. 

With  all  our  publications  taken  over 
by  the  church,  and  an  entire  brother- 
hood back  of  them,  we  should  muster 
the  courage  that  becomes  men  of  God. 
Let  us  shoulder  the  responsibilities 
that  face  us,  take  courage,  and  thank 
God. 

Coliimbus   Grove,  O. 

Note. — We  trust  that  the  above 
may  be  read  with  interest  by  all  con- 
cerned. It  will  be  noted  that  the 
first  article  is  directed  to  those  who 
are  personally  interested  in  the  wel- 
fare of  the  new  institution,  while  Bro. 
Steiner's  article  is  directed  more 
especially  to  those  who  are  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  Bro.  Funk.  Those 
who  feel  moved  to  respond  to  the 
latter  article,  should  communicate 
with  either  Bro.  Steiner  or  Bro.  Shoe- 
maker, as  they  have  this  matter  in 
hand. — K. 


WHAT    SHOULD    I    DO? 

if  I  were  told  that  I  must  die  to-morrow, 

That   the  next   sun 
Which   sinks   should  'bear  me   past  all   fear 
and   sorrow 

For  any  one, 
All    tlic    right   fought,   all   the  short  journey 
through. 

What,  should   1    do? 
I  do  not  think  that  I  should  shirk  or  falter, 

But    just    go    on, 
Doing  my  work-,  nor  change  nor  seek  to  alter 

Aught  that  is  gone; 
But  rise  and  move  and   love  and  smile  and 
pray 

For  one  more  day. 
But  if  a  wondrous  hand  from  the  blue  yonder 

Held   out  a   scroll, 
On    which    my    life    was    writ,    and    I    with 
wonder 

Beheld    unroll 
To    a   long   century's    end    its    mystic    clew. 

What  should  1  do? 
What  could  I  do,  O  blessed  Guide  and  Mas- 
ter, 

Other   than    this; 
Still  to  go  on  as  now,  not  slower,  faster, 

Nor  fear  to   miss 
The  road,  although  so  very  long  it  be, 

While  led  by  Thee? 
Step  after  step,  feeling  thee  close  beside  me. 

Although    unseen, 

Through    thorns,    through    dowers,    whether 

the    tempest   hide    Thee 

Or  heaven  serene, 

Assured  thy  faithfulness  cannot  betray, 

Thy    love    decay. 

— Susan  Coolidge. 


FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   THE    MENNON- 
ITE  BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND  CHAR 
ITIES   FOR   THE   MONTH  OF   FEB- 
RUARY   1903. 


Fqr  the  Gospel  Herald 

Received 

Evangelizing 

Mount  7ion   Cong.   Mo $ 

J.  C.  Detweiler 

Total    $ 

Chicago  Mission 

A.  R.  Miller $ 

India    Mission. 

Berea  Cong.  Mo  % 

Lena  Slabach 

'Evergreen   S.   S.   la 

Dan  Birky 

Baden   Cong.    X.    Dak 

Scottdale  Cong.   Pa 

Sister    A.    R.    Mo 

Clinton  \.  M.  Cong.  Ind 

Mrs.    O.    A.    Getz 

Springdale  Cong,  and  S.   S.  Va 

I.  S.  Mast 

A  Sister 

Palmyra   Mo.    S.    S 

A.  M.  Corg.  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa. . 

Liberty   Cong.   la 

Mount   Zion   Cong.   Mo 

A   Sister,  Lititz,   Pa 

A   Sister,   Nampa,   Idaho 

Rose  Oldaker  

S.  S.  Class  No.  IS,  Elkhart,  S.  S... 

Pea  Ridge   Cong.  Mo 

Logan  and  Champaign  Cos.,  O.,  Mis- 
sion  Meeting 

Levi  Martin 

Barbara    Rittenhouse    

Total   $  2*3 

Fort   Wayne    Mission 

Yellow   Creek   S.    S.   Ind $  7 

A  Sister,  Lititz,  Pa 3 

Sccttdale  Cong.  Pa 4 

A.    R.    Miller    

Total    $     15 

Old   People's   Home 

Snavely   Estate   $  S  iO 

Scottdale   Cong.   Pa   10 

Total    $850 

Orphans'  Home 

Scottdale  Cong.  Pa  .  . $     10 

John    fl.    Mellinger    16 

Pan  view   Bible  Reading G 

Snavely    Estate   600 

Total    $  6.12 

Missionaries'    Orphans 

A    boy    Clkliari     S.    S $     13 

Tena  Beachy's  Class 5 

Total    $     IS 

La    Junta    Sanitarium 

Snavely    Estate    $  17:) 

Armenia    (Rose    Lambert) 
3.    D.    Voder    and    wife 

D.  Bender    

Total    .    

Goshen  College 

From  Scottdale,  Pa 

Mennonite     Publication     Board 

Pea   Ridge   Cong.    Mo $       5 

Medical    Missionary    (C.   D.   Esch) 

E.  K.    Greenawalt    and    wife $     50 


.?   2 

13 

2 

00 

.   23 

75 

1 

00 

I 

60 

25 

15 

2 

50 

45 

00 

10 

00 

53 

05 

1 

50 

2 

00 

1 

50 

19 

12 

5 

•14 

0 

10 

3 

0f» 

10 

00 

1 

35 

1 

34 

1 

25 

65 

56 

5 

00 

5 

60 

$ 

10  00 
4  09 

I 

14  00 

$ 

50 

00 


30 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.    li 


Eastern   Treasurer 

S.    Tf.   kusselman,   New  Holland,  Pa. 

India    Mission 

In    His    Name    $  5  00 

Mrs.    .7.    C.    Bruhaker 5  00 

Rival    S.    S 4  4.1 

Mennonite   S.   S.   Mission  Meeting..  125  00 

Slate   Hill   Bible  class 14  00 

Millersville   Cong  .  SI  80 

Millersville    S.    S   G9  00 

John   11.   Eby 10  00 

Rohrerstown    S.    S '. 40  15 

Total   $  360  47 

India   Orphans 

A.    B.    Eshleman    $  15  00 

J.    K.    Meninges    15  00 

Total    $  30  00 

Evangelizing 

Hettie   Ranck   $  25  00 

Western   Treasurer 

Jos.   R.    Stauffer,   Milford,    Neb. 

India  Mission 

Mary    Ulrica    $  10  00 

Henry   Stauffer 50 

Jacob  Brennenian 1  00 

Joe  Hauder 50 

David    Bender    1   00 

C.    G-.    Stauffer   1   00 

Samuel    Slage]    1  00 

Total    .    .    $  15  50 

General     Fund 

J.    D.    Stutsman    $  1  00 

William    Slegel   1  00 

Ben  Lauber    50 

Lee      Scnlegel    1  00 

Mike    Roth    1  00 

Jos.    R.    Stauffer    100 

Total    • $  5  50 

Canadian  Treasurer 
M.  C.   Cress-man,  Berlin.  Out. 
India    Mission 
Carstairs    (Alberta)    Primary    S.    8. 

Class $  .  3  CO 

EnO'S  C.  Shantz 4  00 

Cor.esroga    Cong 71  S8 

Ra.inham    Cong 5  00 

South  Cayuga  Cong GOO 

Blenheim    S.    S.    Infant    Class 55 

Sn>  ders    Cong.    .    20  00 

Berlin    Bible    Conf 50  25 

Total   $  161  28 

LOCAL     INSTITUTIONS 
Chicago    Mission 

A.  H.   Leaman,    Supt.,   145    W.    18th.  street. 

Peter.  P.   Shertz  $  3  00 

pj.    J.    Shertz    2  00 

Mary   Bachman 2  00 

Bro.    Shertz .  .  . .  50 

Peter   Shertz   50 

Metamora    S.    S.    Ills 5  40 

T.  K.   Hershey 3  00 

A   Bro.   Sterling,  Ills 1  00 

A  Sister,  Sterling,  His 1  00. 

Roanoke  and  Harmony  Congs.   Ills.  41  25 

Morrison  Cong.  Ills 11    50 

A     Brother    75 

B.  H.    Schlegel    1    00 

S.   G.    Winey    5  00 

Jacob  J.   Moser   8  59 

J.   A.   Gatber   7  00 

A    Sister,    Ills    5  00 

Moses    Roth 2  50 

Prom    Minn    ">0  00 

Rent 23  00 

Total    '...$179  93 

Fort  Wayne  Mission 

J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt.,   1209  St.   Mary's   ave. 


Holdman  Cong.  Ind $  7  50 

Forks  Cong.,   Ind 11  07 

Emanuel    Mast   .1   00 

Nora   Yoder 3  00 

Amanda   Yoder  _ ;,0 

Clara    long    .    .' 1   00 

Total    .    . %     24  07 

KANSAS    CITY    MISSION, 

J.   D.    Charles-  Supt.,   200  S.   7th    St. 

Received 

G.   L.   Autenreith   $  3  00 

Day  Nursery 2  00 

Abe   Frey   l  00 

Claude    Fenton    25 

John   Barr l  00 

William  Ruark 1  §0 

Abner   Yoder   5  00 

Kate    Litwiller    4  00 

Ephraim  Risser 1  00 

Liberty  Cong:  la   1  90 

S.    G.    Winey    2  00 

Total $23    L'5 

Paid 

Relief $  3  30 

General 53  GO 


Total    $56  99 

Canton   Mission 

P.   R.   Lautz,   Supt.,    193 !    i-!3  8th.   street. 

A   Bro $  1  00 

Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Cong 22  00 

John   Banner   1  00 

Total    $  24  00 

Old   People's   Home 
.1.    D.    Miniuger,    Supt.,    Marshallville,    Ohio. 

Ellen    Hollinger    $  10  00 

Interest 5  70 

Rebecca    Hartzler 1   <v> 

Mrs.    Jn-o.    A.    HarUlor 50 

D.    C.    -Wnstutz    Ci> 

Local    Board   of   Trustees 396  16 

Total    .    .    .  .  : $  414   02 

Orphans'  Heme 

A.    Mctzler,    Supt.,    West    Liberty,  Ohio. 

Florence    Ashby    $  4  00 

10.    Miranda 2  00 

S.   G.    Winey 2  00 

W.    F.    Mason    25  00 

Sister  Copenhefer J   00 

Mary    Kelly    4  00 

Nellie  Scott 8  00 

Mrs.  Garinger 1  Go 

Gillie  Runkle   8  00 

O.    Shnmaker   1   00 

Sister   Kidder   1  00 

Reuben    Moser   Estate   15  00 

Fannie  15.  Zook's  S.  S.  Class 2  62 

Auditor    Putnam    Co.,    O IS  00 

B.    F.    Plank    S  00 

Total   $  101  27 

La   Junta   Sanitarium 
J.   M.   Hershey,   Secy.,   La   Junta,   Colorado. 

Jacob    Yordy    $  5  00 

Joseph  A.  Zehr 25  00 

Sister  Lii wilier 25  00 

J.    S.    Hoover 25  00 

Peter  Rohrer  5  20 

J.    M.    Brunk    5  20 

H.    H.   Wenger   3  00 

Geo.  Lambert 25  00 

Henderson    Cong.,    Neb    3  00 

Emma  Cong.,  Ind 40  29 

Anna  Esh    2  00 

Lena   Esh    50 

Shore   Cong.,  Ind   19  50 

J.   W.    Springer   5  00 

Daniel  Wittrig 1  00 

Magdalena    Augspurger    10  00 

Emma    E.    Berkey    2  CO 

Barbara  Nafziger 5  00 


J.   N.    Martin   .  .  / 5 

C.    J.    Berky    io 

C.    A.    Litwiller    50 

C.    E.   Martin   io 

V.   R.   Fleener   l 

C.   E.  Egli   io 

Christian    Heiser    5 

Magdelena  Heiser 5 

Christian  Kauffman 5 

C.    Nafziger    5 

Mary    B.    Nafziger    .• 5 

Daniel    Nafziger    5 

J.    A.    Springer    25 

Elizabeth    Springer 15 

Daniel   D.   Springer 15 

Mary   Martin   6 

B.  F.    Litwiller   5 

C.  N.    Sutter 3 

Jos.   Litwiller 5 

Mrs.   Jos.    Litwiller   

Hannah  Martin '. 2 

Jos.    Good 10 

Jcs.    Augspurger    . 3 

J  ohn    Nafziger    5 

Jacob  Egle  2 

C.    C.    Nafziger    5 

Andrew    Nafziger    > .  5 

Aaron  Litwiller 1 

Henry    Sehantz    5 

Mrs.   Jacob   Brennenian   1 

A.   J.    Brennenian   1 

L.    Jutzi    

E.    C.   Brennenian 2 

Emanuel  Zehr 1 

Jacob   Litwiller   10 

Anna   Litwiller    5 

Boynton    S    S.,    Ills 19 

John    C.   Burky   10 

John   Rupp    25 

Dr.    H.    W.    Eby   25 

Anna    Good    5 

C.  Good   2 

E.  K.  Greer, await   10 

Amos    D.    Heatwole    1 

John  G.   Heatwole 1 

A.    D.    Heatwole    10 

S.    N.     Burkbolder    5 

P.    R.    Sbowalter    5 

Simon    Brurk    5 

P.    S.    Hartman    25 

David  Brunk   50 

Susanna    Brunk    1 

Samuel    Brunk    5 

J.    J.    Wenger    30 

Isie    Wenger    10 

E.    S.    Harnran 1 

Henry    Wenger 5 

Jos.    Brunk    2 

S.    H.    Martin   5 

Abraham  Eby 10 

Sister    5 

J.    K.    Harnish    1 

K.   F.    Mellinger   .   . 1 

Barbara  Rohrer 10 

Fannie  Landis  10 

Abraham    Heir 5 

Henry  L.   P.uckwalter 1 

Benj.  H.  Suavely   10 

Mrs.  N.  More 3 

Sister 1 

Moseman   Bros 5 

Leah    Res<sel 1 

Fannie  Good 3 

Martha  Landis 

Jos.  Lehman 1 

Barbara  Bally  .  '. 2 

Matthew    6:3    25 

Samuel    H.    Bally   1 

J.   M.    Denlinger   5 

Chr.  Eshbach 5 

Jos.    Mann 20 

A.    K.    Mann    25 

M.  D.  Kindig 5 

Emma  Plershey 10 

E.  H.  Hershey 20 

Amanda  Kindig 5 

Barbara  Eshbach.  5 

Elias    Herr   5 

J.  L.  Ranck  and  wife 50 

Jos.    Hostetler    5 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


31 


Amos    Ho&tetler    3  00 

Abraham   Brubaker  5  00 

Frank   M.   Herr  and   wife 100  00 

David    Huber   10  00 

E.   B.  Huber 2  00 

Mary  Good  3  00 

J.   K.    Charles   4  00 

Martin  B.  Herr 5  00 

A.    M.    Landis    5  00 

L.    B.    Herr    5  00 

D.  H.  Bender 3  00 

A.  D.    Martin    10  00 

S.    H.    Miller    5  00 

Jonas  Beachy 5  00 

J.  J.  Miller 1  00 

J.    S.    King 25 

S.  D.  Miller 10  00 

Benonia    Stemen.    . 25  00 

Noah   Brenneman  1  00 

Harry  Shenk   1  00 

B.  B.   Stoltzf us 100 

Sister   50 

Henry  Good   50  00 

S.  C.  Brunk 25  00 

Ada  F.  Rhodes  100 

J.  A.  Faltz 1  00 

C.  A.   Heatwole    1  00 

Eli    Brunk    : 2  00 

Noah  Holsinger 1  00 

W.   B.   Gontner    5  00 

C.    R.    Herr    5  00 

Mary    B.    Nafziger    5  00 

John    Good 5  00 

Total   $1275  24 

Paid 

Evangelizing' $  31  88 

Chicago    Missions 

Home    Mission    91  00 

Gospel    Mission 34  04 

Hoyne   ave.,   Rent    25  00 

General 27  41 

Fort  Wayne   Mission 

Improvements    $  3183 

General    39  84 

Canton   Mission 

Charity   $  34  53 

Rent    9  00 

General -25  71 

Old   People's   Home 

improvements   152  50 

General 261  52 

Orohans'    Home 

General ." $  47  30 

General   Fund    5162 

Rose    Lambert    14  75 

Goshen    College    75 

Medical    Missionary    C.    D.    Esch...  50  00 

Mary    Burkhard    36  50 

G.  L.   Bender, 

Gen.  Treas. 


REPORT 
of   Bible   Conference    Held   at    the    East    Hoi- 
brook    Church,    La    Junta,    Colo.,    Feb.    13- 
22,    1908 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Organization — Moderator,  J.  M.  Brunk; 
secretary.  Roy  Ehersole. 

The  brethren,  [).  G.  Lapp,  .7.  A.  Heatwole,' 
J.  M.  Brunk,  J.  C.  Driver.  J.  T.  Brunk  and 
David  Garber  gave  instructions  on  the  sub- 
jects,— God  and  Creation,  Atonement, 
Church  Government,  Fruit  of  the  Spirit, 
Sanlification,  The  Unequal  Yoke,  Unity. 
Law  and  Grace,  Use  and  Abuse  of  Money, 
Womans'  Sphere,  Modern  Idolatry,  Right- 
eousness, Charity,  Simplicity  and  Devotional 
Covering. 

Each  evening  a  sermon  was  preached  by 
Bro.  Lapp,  resulting  in  fen  confessions. 
Others  were  counting  the  cost,  but  were  not 
willing  to  yield  themselves  to  Christ  and 
His  service.  The  church  was  also  much 
encouraged  in  the  good  work. 


Some  of  the  thoughts  presented  are  as 
follows: 

The  ministry  and  the  laity  should  work 
together  in  harmony,  neither  one  having 
full  control,  but  working  together'  in  unity. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  a  sanctifying  power  in 
our  lives. 

If  God  spared  not  the  angels  who  were 
disobedient,  neither  will  He  spare  men  if 
they  are  disobedient. 

We  cannot  serve  God  acceptably  while 
we  are  yoked  up. with  the  world. 

He  that  giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the 
Lord. 

Lack  of  unity  takes  away  our  power  with 
God   and    with    men. 

Gei-rich-quick  schemes  are  contrary  to 
Gods   Word. 

Woman  in  the  sphere  in  which  God  has 
placed  her,  holds  the  highest  station  on 
earth. 

Roy  Ebersole, 
Secretary. 


Marrted 


Bricker— Wambold.— On  Feb.  11,  I90S, 
at  the  home  of  the  bride's  parents,  Dea.  A. 
Wamhold,  Bro.  Harvey  Bricker  and  Sister 
Lovina  Wambold  were  married  by  X.  B. 
Staulfer. 


Habermehl-Herner.— On  Mar.  24,  190S,  at 
the  home  of  the  bride's  mother,  Bro.  Levi 
Habermehl  of  Cressman,  Bask.,  and  Sister 
Martha  Heiner  of  Carstairs,  Alberta,  were 
united  in  marriage  by  Israel  R.  Shantz. 
May  God  richly  bless  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


Cressman.— John  E.  Cressman,  died  Feb. 
26,  1908;  aged  56  y.  4  m.  2  d.  Burial  Feb. 
29,  at  Mt.  View  burying  ground.  Funeral 
seirvices  conducted  by  N.  B.  Stauffer.  Text, 
Fsa.  39:1. 


Hooley. — David  Hooley  died  near  Millers- 
burg,  Ohio,  Mar.  25,  1908;  aged  76  y.  6  m. 
25  d.  The  hody  was  interred  in  the  ceme- 
tery adjoining  'the  Oak  Grove  Church  near 
Smithville,  Ohio.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Bash.  Fred  Mast. 


Warnick.— Cecil  Paul,  infant  and  only 
child  of  Charles1  and  Maggie  Warnick,  died 
Mar.  21,  190S;  aged  10  days.  Funeral  on 
the  23rd.  at  the  home  near  Grantsville,  Md., 
by  H.  S.  May,  Reformed  minister,  and  Ed. 
Miller.  Interment  in,  the  Mennonite  Grave- 
yard at   Springs,  Pa. 


Reber. — Mary  Delila  Reber,  only  daughter 

of  Bro.  George  and   Sister Reber   of   La 

Junta,  Colo.,  was  born  June  20,  1905;  died 
Feb.  21,  1908;  aged  2  y.  8  m.  1  d.  Funeral 
services  at  the  La  Junta  Mennonite  Church 
by  D.  Gr.  Lapp.  The  little  one  is  now  safe 
within  the  Shepherd's  fold  above.  May  God 
comfort  the  parents. 


Shaffer. — Christina  Shaffer  was  born 
al  Scotland.  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  4.  1854; 
died  Mar.  20,  1908;  aged  53  y.  7  m.  12  d. 
She  wasi 'married  to  George  Shaffer  Dec.  2i, 
1855.  To  this  union  were  born  five  sons'  and 
one  daughter.  Their  home  was  at  Leetonia, 
Ohio,  but  she  died  at  the  hospital  in  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  from  the  effects  of  an  operation 
performed  upon  a  growth  in  her  throat. 
She  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church  for  a  number  of  years  anil 
she  will   be  missed  by  all   who  knew  her. 

Services  were  conducted  at  the  Midway 
Church  by  Alien  Rickert  assisted  by  David 
Lehman  and  A.  J.  Stelner. 


Helmuth. — Calvin,  twin  son  of  G.  B.  and 
Barbara  Helmuth,  of  Millersburg,  Ohio, 
died  of  whooping  cough,  Mar.  26,  1908;  aged 
2y.  8ni.  30d.  fie  leaves  a  sorrowing  father 
and  mother,  three  little  brothers  and  one 
little  sister.  Calvin  enjoyed  his  short  life 
on  earlh,  as  he  was  always  happy  and  loved 
to  ask  his  parents  about  heaven  and  the 
Heavenly  Father.  He  also  took  greai  pleas- 
ure in  little  songs.  Funeral  at  the  Walnut 
Creek  Church,  conducted  by  Fred  Mast,  J.  I-'. 
Mast  and  David  Hostetler.  "The  Lord  gave, 
the  Lord  hath  taken  away  again,  blessed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord." 


Landis. —  Mai  tin  K.  Landis  was  born 
March  1.  1363;  died  at  Elizabethtown,  Pa., 
March  14,  190S;  aged  15  y.  13  d.  The  fun- 
eral services  were  held  on  March  17,  at 
the  Elizabethtown  Menonnite  Church,  by 
John  l-I.  Moseman  and  the  Reformed  min- 
ister, Meyer,  of  Elizabethtown.  Text,  Hsb. 
9:27,  28.  The  body  was  interred  in  the 
Elizabethtown  Cemetery.  The  brother 
leaves  a  sorrowing  wife  and  daughter  to 
mourn  his  departure  as  well  as  lour  broth- 
ers and  three  sisters.  May  the  Lord  com- 
fort   the    bereaved    ones.      Peace    be    to    his 


Weber.— On  Feb.  22,  1908,  near  Alleghany- 
ville,  Pa.,  Elsie,  daughter  of  John  and  Lizzie 
Weber,  died  of  diptheria:  aged  7  y.  8  m.  9  d. 
She  leaves  to  mourn  her  early  departure. 
father,  mother,  three  sisters  and  two  broth- 
ers. Two  little  sisters  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world.  Her  remains  were  laid  to  rest 
on  Feb.  23,  in  the  presence  of  a  number  of 
relatives  and  friends.  Bro.  Henry  Good  con- 
ducted the  services  at  the  grave. 

Silently,  peacefully  angels  have  borne  her 
'    Into  the  beautiful  mansions  above. 
There  she  will  rest  from  earth's  toil   forever, 
Safe  in  the  arm's  of  God's  infinite  love. 

Knotts. — Lewis  Lawrence  Knotts  was 
born  April  12,  1834;  died  March  30,  1908; 
aged  73y.  11m.  28d.  He  was  married  to 
Barbara  A.  Johnson  on  March  28,  1858.  De- 
ceased was  born  in  Green  Co.,  Pa.,  and  died 
in  Uniontoiwn,  Pa.  He  was  a  soldier  of  the 
Civil  War.  He  is  survived  by  one  brother. 
Nathaniel,  of  Greene  Co.,  and  his  twin  sis- 
ter, Maria,  of  Scottdale,  Pa.  He  w^as  a 
member  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
Church.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
by  J.  A.  Brilhart  at  the  Mennonite  Church 
near  Masontown,  Pa.  Text,  Ecc.  8:S.  In- 
terment in  the  cemetery  adjoining  the 
church. 


Frey. — Bro.  Jacob  Frey  died  at  the  home 
of  h'is  son.  Bro.  John  L.  Frey,  near  Cham- 
bershurg,  Pa.,  Mar.  24,  after  an  illness  of 
SI  days;  aged  79y.  4m.  24d. 

He  confessed  Christ  as  his  persona! 
Savior  in  his  early  life  and  untied  with  the 
Mennonite  Church  and  was  a  faithful  and 
consistent  member  until  death.  His  com- 
panion preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world  a 
number  of  years  ago.  He  is  survived  by 
two  sons.  Aaron  and  John.  They  need  not 
mourn   as   those  who  have  no  hope. 

Funeral  service  was  held  Mar.  27.  at  the 
Chambersburg  Mennonite  Church  by  D.  E. 
Kuans  ancl  W.  W.  Hege  from  John  11:25. 
Interment  in  the  Mennonite  Cemetery. 
Peace   to   his   ashes. 


Stalter.— Sister  Mary  Stalter.  daughter   of 
Daniel  and  Catharina  Stalter,     was    born    in 
Pike  Twp..  Livingston  Co..  111.,     and  died  al  ' 
her  home  in  Meadows.    111..    Mar.    24.     1908; 
aged  21  y.  11   m.  7  d. 

Sister  Mary  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church 
several  years  ago  ami  was  a  faithful  member 
until  the  end.  She  leaves  a  sorrowing  fa- 
ther, mother,  three  brothers,  two  sisters  and 
many  other  relatives  and   friends    to    mourn 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


32 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.   11,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  Interparliamentary  Peace  Union  is 
to  hold  its  sessions  this  year  in  Berlin, 
Germany.     The  exact  date  is  not  yet  fixed. 


The  seventh  International  Peace  Con- 
gress has  been  announced  to  be  held  in 
London,  England,  during  the  week  begin- 
ning July  27,  and  ending  August   1. 


The  Pullman  car  company  deserves 
credit  for  the  recent  measures  taken 
against  the  liquor  traffic.  This  company 
now  refuses  to  serve  liquors  in  its  buffet 
and  dining  cars. 

It  is  claimed  that  for  the  first  time  in 
the  history  of  the  nation,  the  amount  of 
gold  in  the  country  exceeds  $1,000,000,000. 
This  is  true,  according  to  a  report  given 
out  at  Washington. 

With  the  attempt  to  exclude  the  Bible 
from  our  public  school  comes,  as  a  natural 
result,  the  desire  to  introduce  rifle  practice 
and  war  tactics.  These  things  make  us 
feel  sometimes  as  though  we  were  retro- 
grading instead   of  progressing. 


1.000  tons  a  day  is  the  record  of  the 
amount  of  coal  used  by  the  big  ocean 
steamers,  Lusitania  and  Mauretania.  These 
vessels  are  trying  to  maintain  an  average 
speed  of  25  knots  per  hour.  Think  of  the 
enormous'  amount  of  fuel  eaten  up  by  these 
sea  monsters  on  a  single  trip  across  the 
ocean ! 


Ellen  M.  Stone,  the  missionary  who  was 
kidnaped  by  brigands  in  Turkey  and  re- 
leased on  a  ransom  of  $66,000,  has  asked 
Secretary  Root  to  demand  of  Turkey  the 
return  of  this  amount  so  it  may  be  given 
back  to  those  who  paid  it.  Miss  Stone  is 
from  Boston  and  the  money  was  raised  in 
this  country. 


New  Mexico  is  again  knocking  at  the 
door  of  the  government  to  be  admitted  as 
a  state.  The  governor  of  the  territory, 
George  Curry,  claims  that  he  has  the  prom- 
ise of  the  president  to  assist  in  the  fight 
for  admission,  and  quotes  him  as  saying. 
'New  Mexico  and  Arizona  will  be  admitted 
a.s  states  inside  of  another  year,  if  it  is  in 
my   power  to   accomplish   it." 


Congress  has  awarded  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church  in  the  Philippines  the  sum  of 
$40", 000  for  damages  done  to  the  cathe- 
drals, churches  and  school  houses  in  the 
island  during  the  war.  These  buildings 
were  used  by  the  U.  S.  army  as  hospitals, 
prisons  and  barracks  and  in  many  cases 
they  were  much  damaged  and  the  furni- 
ture, images  and  other  paraphernalia  car 
ried  away.  A  church  is  a  poor  place  for 
an  army  to  camp  in— the  two  do  not  go 
together. 

It  has  now  been  discovered  that  the  mur- 
der of  King  Carlos  of  Portugal  was  one  of 
the  results  of  a  plot  to  turn  the  monarchy 
of  Portugal  into  a  republic.  The  plot 
seemed  to  originate  with  the  army  and 
navy.  It  was  planned  that  at  a  signal  from 
the  land  forces,. the  entire  army  was  to  de- 
clare itself  in  favor  of  a  republic,  and  after 
the  king  was  killed  to  follow  up  the  plan 
by  making  the  complete  change  from  one 
form  of  government  to  the  other  in  two 
days''  time.  Some  one  turned  traitor  and 
informed  the  authorities,  and  the  leaders  of 
the  army  were  substituted  by  others.  The 
only  part  of  the  plot  that  carried  was  the 
murder  of  the  king.  Monarchies  seem 
destined  to  destruction,  but  certainly  this 
is  not  a  proper  way  to  bring  about  the 
change. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page  ) 
her  early  departure,    three    sisters    and   one 
brother  having  preceded  her. 

She  had  been  in  poor  health  for  some  time 
hut  finally  the  dreaded  disease,  quick  con- 
sumption, set  in  and  in  the  short  time  of  one 
week  she  became  a  corpse.  Services  at  the 
home  by  D.  W.  Slagel  from  Psa.  39:4,5,  in 
English  and  at  the  church  by  Daniel  Ollen- 
dorff, from  I  Peter  1:21-25,  in  German,  and 
Geo.  Summer  from  Psa.  90:12. 


CONFERENCES 


Manahan.  —  Viola  Manahan  was  horn  in 
Champion  Co.,  Ohio,  June  1,  1887;  died  at 
her  home  in  (Jrbana,  Ohio,  Mar.  28,  1908; 
aged  20  y.  9  in.  22  d.  Father,  mother,  two 
brothers  and  six  sisters  survive  her,  one 
sister  having  preceded-her  to  the  spirit  world. 

Viola  was  from  early  childhood  of  a  dutiful 
and  affectionate  disposition.  Eight  days  be- 
fore her  death  she  was  taken  seriously  ill  and 
her  sickness  was  accompanied  with  much 
suffering,  which  she  bore  patiently  until  re- 
lieved by  death.  Three  days  before  she  de- 
parted this  life,  she  was  led  to  see  her  real 
condition  as  a  sinner  in  the  sight  of  God  and 
to  flee  to  the  Lord  Jesus  for  refuge,  after 
which  she  felt  no  fear,  for  she  knew  Him 
who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  She 
had  familiarized  herself  with  death  by  medi- 
tation upon  it  and  by  the  frequent  mention 
of  it  to  friends.  She  was  exceedingly  happy, 
rejoicing  that  she  bad  fixed  her  hope  on  Jesus. 
Although  her  suffering  was  intense,  yet 
shortly  before  her  death  she  said  that  Jesus 
was  going  with  her  all  the  way. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Church,  Mar.  26,  conducted  by  J.  J. 
Wayre,  from  Jno.  5:25,  and  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
from  Psa.  103:15,16.  Interment  in  the  Hooley 
Cemetery. 


Mumaw. — Henry  A.  Mumaw  was  born  near 
Winesburg,  Ohio,  Jan.  27,  1850;  died  in  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  Aprill,  1908,  at  the  age  of  58  y. 
2  in.  4d. 

On  June  27,  1872,  he  was  married  to  Ma- 
linda  Blosser,  to  which  union  were  born  3 
children — two  daughters,  Phoebe  and  Cora, 
and  one  son,  Andrew,  all  of  whom,  with  his 
beloved  companion,  survive  him,  also  one 
brother  and  three  sisters. 

Bro.  Mumaw  was  always  active  taking- 
great  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  church. 
He  founded  the  "Words  of  Cheer",  now  so 
widely  used  in  the  Sunday  schools.  For  a 
time  he  also  published  a  weekly  paper, 
"Evenings  at  Home,"  and  also  "Fireside 
Readings,"  a  neat  volume  which  found  a 
ready  sale.  Later,  after  having  graduated 
frem  the  Medical  College,  he  published  sev- 
eral Medical  journals,  having  followed  the 
medical  profession  to  the  close  of  his  life. 

Being  interested  in  the  education  of  young 
people,  he  conducted  a  Normal  School  in  this 
city  (Elkhart)  in  his  early  years.  In  the  fall 
of  1894,  he  founded  the  Elkhart  Institute, 
nowT  Goshen  College,  and  after  disposing  of 
his  interests  in  it  in  1898,  he  opened  the  Elk- 
hart Normal  School  and  Business  Institute, 
which  was  later  sold  and  is  now  known  as 
the  Elkhart  Business  College. 

He  was  a  devoted  husband  and  a  loving 
father,  always  ready  to  do.  his  best  for  the 
welfare  of  his  family,  by  whom  he  will  be 
greatly  missed.  His  influence  reached  far 
and  wide,  and  many  will  recall  his  cheerful- 
ness, and  will  remember  him  as  one  who 
helped  them  find  increased  satisfaction  with 
their  lot  in  life. 

His  life  closed  peacefully,  and  he  left  many 
evidences  of  his  readiness  to  depart,  saying 
on  one  occasion  that  he  wanted  to  go  home, 
and  on  another,  that  he  would  go  on  ahead 
and  just  wait  for  the  others. 

The  funeral  was  held  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on 
April  3.  The  services  at  the  house  were  con- 
ducted by  George  Lambert  and  Samuel 
Yoder,  and  at  thechurch  by  Jacob  K.  Bixler, 
assisted  by  J.  F.  Funk  and  J.  S.  Lehman. 
Text,  Rom.  8:16-18.  His  body  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the  Prairie  Street  Cemetery  near  the 
city.  J.  K.  B. 


Nn  me. 

Meets.            Members. 

F'ranconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.    in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last   of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

15D 

CONFERENCE 

ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  3,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey, 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

(Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawaiia, 
Pa. 

Secretary.    C.    Z.    Yoder,  Wooster,   Ohio. 


"There   is   nothing   so   strong   or  safe,   in 
any  emergency  of  life,  as  the  simple  truth." 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

17— Editorial 

18— Future  Punishment  II 

19— Sin 

The  Three  Sources  of  Evil 
20— The  Answer 

The  City  of  God  (Poetry) 

Family  Worship 
21— Home  Hints 

Question  Drawer 
22— Speech  (Poetry) 

Some    of    Satan's    Devices    to      Hinder 
Spiritual  Growth 
23— Hope  of  Eternal  Life 

Sunday  School 
24— Field  Notes 
25 — Correspondence 
26 — A  Trip  to  Michigan 
27 — Mennonite  Gospel  Mission 

Missions  in  Regards  to  the  Signs   of    the 
Times 

The  Leaven  in  Japan 
28— Our  Publishing  Interests 
29— How  We  May  Do  Our  Part 

What  Should  I  Do?  (Poetry) 

Financial  Report 
31— Report  of  Bible  Conf.,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Married 

Obituary 
32 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  18,  1908 


No.  3 


EDITORIAL 

"Whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved." 


"They  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as 
the  brightness  of  the  firmament,  and 
they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness 
as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever." 


The  natural  man  complains,  "My 
burden  is  greater  than  I  can  bear." 
The  spiritual  man  rejoices  that  he  is 
counted  worthy  of  persecution. 


Read  the  article  on  ""Evangelistic 
Observations"  from  the  pen  of  a 
practical  evangelist,  found  on  an- 
other page.  It  bristles  with  helpful 
thoughts. 


The  desire  to  be  great  is  universal. 
Then  why  should  not  all  men  accept 
perfect  greatness  by  becoming  chil- 
dren of  the  heavenly  King  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ  for  immortal  glory? 


We  are  often  admonished  to  im- 
prove our  opportunities.  To  be  able 
to  do  this,  we  must  recognize  op- 
portunities when  they  come.  This 
means  watchfulness.  Thousands  of 
opportunities  come  and  go  unnoticed 
because  we  are  either  naturally  or 
spiritually  asleep.  "Watch  and  pray" 
is  the  command  to  all  disciples.  "As 
we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us 
do  good." 


Our  congregation  needs  our  most 
loyal  support.  It  needs  our  presence 
at  each  service.  It  needs  our  prayers 
and  our  counsel.  It  needs  our  finan- 
cial and  moral  support  in  every  way 
in  which  we  are  in  position  to  give  it. 
It  needs  our  active  help  in  Sunday 
school,  church-service,  young  people's 
meetings  and  personal  work  among 
both  saved  and  unsaved.  But  how- 
ever much  the  church  may  need  us,  it 
can  not  need  us  as  much  as  we  need 
the  church. 


The  Bible  makes  no  mistake  in 
teaching  separation  from  the  world. 
Worldly  conformity  is  not  only 
destructive  to  spiritual  life,  but  is  a 
positive  hindrance  in  the  work  of 
evangelization  of  the  world.  "Pure 
religion  and  undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father  is  this;  to  visit  the  widows 
and  fatherless  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world." 


to  hear  from  all  such  and  ascertain 
your  wishes  before  disposing  of  this 
list. 


A  New  Feature. — With  this  issue 
of  the  Gospel  Herald  the  Young  Peo- 
ple's Department  is  turned  over  to 
the  Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
topics.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
following  helpful  hints  accompany 
the  subject:  Lesson  Motto;  Bible 
Lights;  Suggested  Program;  Hints  to 
the  leader  and  others,  together  with 
illustrations,  practical  applications, 
and  other  helpful  matter.  Those  cf 
our  congregations  who  desire  to  use 
these  topics  in  their  Young  People's 
and  Bible  Meetings  will  find  on  this 
page  matter  that  will  be  helpful  in 
this  feature  of  Christian  work.  The 
subjects  for  the  remainder  of  the  year 
are  printed  on  a  card.  Those  desir- 
ing to  have  the  topics  in  advance 
can  secure  these  cards  at  this  office. 


Herald  of  Truth  Subscribers. — 
Since  the  Herald  of  Truth  has  been 
merged  with  the  Gospel  Witness  into 
the  Gospel  Herald,  all  subscribers  to 
the  Herald  of  Truth,  who  have  paid 
in  advance,  will  receive  the  Gospel 
Herald  for  the  unexpired  term  of  their 
subscription.  Those  getting  both  the 
Herald  of  Truth  and  the  Gospel 
Herald  will  have  their  subscription 
on  the  latter  paper  extended  for  the 
length  of  time  paid  in  advance  on  the 
former. 

We  are  also  sending  a  few  issues  of 
the.Gospel  Herald  to  those  who  are 
in  arrears  on  the  Herald  of  Truth 
list,  with  the  hope  that  such  will  sub- 
scribe for  the  Gospel  Herald  at  once, 
thus  getting  all  the  numbers  of  the 
church  paper.       We  shall  be    pleased 


Easter. — This  day  is  now  generally 
celebrated  by  Christians  of  all  denom- 
inations commemorative  of  the  resur- 
rection of  Christ.  Man}-  persons  with 
varied  objects  in  view  are  waiting  for 
the  day  to  approach.  Some,  we  are 
glad  to  say.  are  anxious  to  rehearse 
the  accounts  connected  with  the  death, 
burial  and  resurrection  of  Jesus,  and 
are  ready  to  help  teach  others  the  les- 
son. Others,  who  have  their  affections 
set,  not  on  tilings  above,  but  on  the 
earthly,  sensual  things  of  the  world, 
are  vainly  planning  to  satisfy  their 
carnal  appetites  and  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh  by  gluttony  and  revelry.  Still 
others,  who  profess  to  be  "temperate 
in  all  tilings"  and  consider  themselves 
too  refined  to  indulge  in  these  glaring 
vanities,  give  a  listening  ear  to  the  ad- 
versary of  souls  and  allow  themselves 
to  be  induced  to  give  way  to  the  idola- 
try, foolishness,  and  sinful  extrava- 
gance in  the  matter  of  display  of  ap- 
parel, which  is  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  teachings  of  Him  in  whose  honor 
the  day  is  celebrated. 

Dear  readers,  How  shall  we  spend 
the  day?  May  the  Lord  help  us  that 
we  may  individually  realize,  more 
keenly  than  ever  before,  what  the  res- 
urrection of  Christ  means  to  us.  May 
we  ail  take  heed  to  the  admonition  of 
Paul,  "If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are  above 
where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God."  "Set  your  affection  on  things 
above  and  not  on  things  on  the  earth." 

Lei  us  remember  that  there  is  an- 
other resurrection,  "in  the  which  ail 
that  are  in  the  grave  shall  hear  his 
voice  and  shail  come  forth,  they  that 
have  done  good  unto  the  resurrection 
of  life  and  they  that  have  done  evil  un- 
to the  resurrection  of  damnation."  As 
we  sow,  so  shall  we  reap.  What  shall 
the   harvest   be?— M. 


34 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.   18 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  thing's  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing-  uncon-uutness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus   2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


EASTER    THOUGHTS 

Once  more  has  Easter  dawned;    let  all   the 

world   proclaim 
The  sacredness  of  this  fair  day,  sing  praises 

to  His  name, 
For  on  this  day  our  Lord  aro.se;   what  tears 

of  joy  are  shed; 
For  Christ,  our  King,  is   risen,   He  is   risen 

from  the  dead. 

When  on  that  future  day  we  in  His  like- 
ness rise, 

We  hope  with  angels  joyfully  to  dwell 
there  in  the  skies, 

When  all  our  trials  are  ended,  when  all  our 
prayers  are   said, 

Rejoice,  for  Christ  is  risen,  He  is  risen  from 
the  dead. 

Then  let  all  Christians  meet,  in  worship 
thus  to  pay 

Sweet  homage  in  memoriam,  this  resurrec- 
tion day. 

'Twas  then  in  wondrous  glory  He  'rose  from 
earth's  cold  toed, 

Yes,  Christ,  our  King,  is  risen,  He  is  risen 
from   the  dead.  — Sel. 


NOT   HERE,   BUT  RISEN 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Five  times,  in  the  history  of  our 
Savior's  earthly  eareer,  were  the  souls 
of  men  cheered  by  a  message  from 
heaven.  The  first  occurred  at  the  time 
of  His  birth.  The  angel  appeared  to 
the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem  as  they 
were  keeping  their  flocks  by  night, 
saying,  "Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tid- 
ings of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all 
people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Savior,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord."  The  second  was  at 
the  time  of  His  baptism,  when  God 
introduced  Him  to  the  world,  saying, 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased."  Again  a  third  time 
a  message  from  heaven  directs  our  at- 
tention to  Him,  this  time  to  His  glori- 
fied state.  It  was  on  the  Mount  of 
Transfiguration  when  the  disciples 
heard  the  message,  "This  is  my  belov- 
ed Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 
Hear  him."  Our  Savior  finished  His 
life  work,  and  sealed  it  with  His  blood. 
He  was  laid  away  in  Joseph's  tomb. 
On  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  a 
band  of  noble  women  went  to  annoint 
the  body  of  Jesus,  they  were  startled 
with  the  message,  "He  is  not  here, 
but  is  risen."  For  forty  days  He  was 
upon  the  earth,  and  then  took  His 
flight  to  heaven.  After  He  had  dis- 
appeared, and  the  astonished  disciples 
were  looking  upward,  two  men  in 
white  apparel   said,   "Ye   men  of  Gal- 


ilee, why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into 
heaven  ?  this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven."  It  is  the  fourth 
of  these  messages  that  we  wish  briefly 
to  notice. 

'Not    here.,    but risen!"      This 

is  the  message  which  has  sent  a  thrill 
of  joy  through  the  hearts  of  God's  peo- 
ple in  every  age  of  the  Christian  era. 
It  marks  the  triumph  of  Christ  over 
all  His  foes.  It  means  a  victory  over 
death.  It  takes  away  the  gloom  of  the 
grave.  It  opens  the  way  from  grave 
to  glory.  The  resurrection  is  no  long- 
er a  theory,  but  an  assured  fact. 
Christ  is  risen  ;  and  in  His  triumphant 
resurrection  lie  leads  the  way  for  all 
the  hosts  of  God  to  follow.  As  we 
lower  our  loved  ones  into  the  grave, 
our  grief  is  mellowed  by  the  thought 
that  on  the  resurrection  morn  we  that 
are  alive  shall  be  caught  up  with 
them,  and  together  we  shall  meet  the 
Cord  in  the  air. 

"Not    here,    but risen."      Risen 

from  the  grave ;  risen  from  the  sting 
of  death  ;  risen  m  triumph  over  every 
foe ;  risen,  gloriously  risen,  readv  to 
show  "Himself  alive  after  his  passion 
by  many  infallible  proofs,"  and  after- 
wards to  rake  His  triumphant  flight 
to  heaven.  We  now  look  for  Christ, 
not  in  the  grave,  but  at  the  right  hand 
of  God  in  glory.  He  is  now  our  risen 
Redeemer,  interceding  for  His  own, 
and  waiting  to  receive  us  into  glory. 

As  we  think  of  our  risen  Redeemer, 
the  question  appeals  to  us,  Have  we 
also  risen3  not  from  the  grave,  for  that 
time  has  not  yet  arrived;  but  have  we 
risen  from  sin?  Paul  says,  "For  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we 
also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life." 
With  our  hearts  gladdened  by  our  Sav- 
ior's triumph,  let  us  press  on  in  His 
service,  serve  the  Lord  with  gladness, 
and  so  live  and  work  that  the  resur- 
rection may  be  to  the  greatest  possible 
number  of  souls  "the  resurrection  of 
life."— K. 


THE    RESURRECTION— THE 
CHRISTIAN'S  HOPE 


By  J.  Y.  Jlooley. 

For  the  Oospel   Herald 

"Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  res- 
urrection and  the  life;  he  that  believ- 
eth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet 
shall  he  live." — John   11:25. 

Our  faith  is  in  Christ.  Our  hope  in 
the  -resurrection.  Resurrection  is  of  a 
two-fold  nature;  the  first  resurrection 
takes  place  in  this  life.  We  were  in 
death  by  the  sin  of  our  first  parents 
and  also  by  the  law;  the  law  said,  Do, 
and  thou  shalt  live,  and  if  thou  fail 
thou  shalt  die.  Now,  all  have  failed 
and   come   short  of  the  glory  of  God, 


thus,  all  are  under  death  by  the  law. 

Now,  why  could  not  man  do  the 
will  of  God  as  revealed  by  the  law.  For 
this  cause  the  law  was  spiritual  and 
man  carnal,  sold  under  sin  by  our 
first  parents.  Thus  man  was  undone 
and  was  made  to  cry  out,  "Oh,  wretch- 
ed man  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver 
me  from  the  body  of  this  death?"  I 
thank  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ       that  by  faith  in  Him  we 

are  delivered  from  a  spiritual  death  and 
resurrected  to  a  newness  of  life. 

We  who  profess  to  be  followers  of 
Christ  need  to  examine  ourselves  of- 
ten, to  see  whether  we  are  in  the  faith, 
if  we  are  following  after  the  spirit  and 
are  hungering  and  thirsting  after 
righteousness  and  not  after  the  carnal 
lusts  of  our  flesh.  Then  there  is  evi- 
dence that  we  have  risen  with  Christ 
and  are  now  looking  for  His  coming. 
Then  Pie  shall  come  with  the  shout  of 
the  arch-angel  and  the  trump  of  God 
when  the  dead  shall  come  forth  and 
they  who  remain  will  meet  Him  in  the 
clouds  to  be  forever  with  Him.  Oh, 
blessed   faith   that  gives  such  a  hope! 

Shipshewana,  Ind. 

LET  YOUR  LIGHT  SHINE 
By  a  Sister. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Are  we  letting  our  light  shine  so 
that  others  can  see  that  we  are  living 
a  devoted  life?  May  God  help  us  sc 
to  live  that  instead  of  being  the  means 
of  leading  some  poor  soul  astray  we 
may  lead  many  to  righteousness  and. 
everlasting  life.  Sometimes  when  we 
talk  to'some  one  about  their  soul's  sal- 
vation they  will  point  out  some  pro- 
fessing Christian  that  is  not  living  up 
to  what  he  professes.  We  know  there 
arc  those  who  are  not  letting  tlieii 
tight  shine,  but  that  will  not  excuse  us. 
Piach  one  wd!  have  to  reap  as  they 
have  sown.  Oh,  let  us  read  our  Binles 
and  see  what  God  wants  His  followeis 
to  do.  It  is  so  sad  to  see  many  who 
profess  to  be  God's  children  engage  in 
things  which  the  Bible  so  plainly  for- 
bids. Some  will  go  to  the  dancing- 
hall,  some  will  spend  their  nights  play- 
ing cards,  or  be  engaged  in  .some  other 
worldly  amusements.  Oh,  let  us  be 
careful  where  we  go.  May  we  not  go 
to  any  place  where  we  would  not  like 
to  take  Jesus  with  us.  If  death  would 
come  upon  us  when  we  would  be  en- 
gaged in  those  worldly  things,  where, 
oh,  where  would  we  spend  eter- 
nity?1 In  Rom.  1  :t8  we  read,  "For  the 
wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unright- 
eousness of  men."  Oh,  may  we  not 
make  light  of  God's  Word.  Though 
heaven  and  earth  pass  away  His  words 
shall  remain. 

Schellburg.  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


35 


CASTING  OUT  DEVILS 


By   Israel  R.   Shantz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  by  no  means  a  pleasant  topic 
to  think  about  and  yet  we  see  the  great 
need  round  about  us  at  the  present  time. 
In  the  ninth  chanter  of  Mark  we  have 
an  account  of  Christ  casting  out  a  dumb 
spirit.  We  see  here  the  demon,  the  tor- 
mented boy,  the  distressed  father,  and 
the  troubled  and  baffled  disciples  around 
the  foot  of  iMt.  Hermon,  while  a  favored 
few  are  on  the  mountain  enjoying  the 
glorified  state  of  the  Master.  And  Peter 
expressed  himself  that  it  was  good  for 
them  to  be  there.  Just  so  we  many  times 
are  overwhelmed  with  joy  and  blessings 
from  the  Father  and,  with  Paul,  almost 
can  feel  to  say,  "Whether  in  the  bod)-  or 
out  of  the  body  we  cannot  say,"  and  at 
the  same  time  in  the  vale  of  sin  about  us 
the  devil  plays  his  pranks.  Oh,  how 
many  are  content  to  stay  on  the  moun- 
tain all  the  time.  We  who  are  church 
membens  and  have  been  filled  'with  the 
Holy  Ghost  are  to  be  the  salt  of  the 
earth  and  should  be  awake  and  active  in 
the  service.  Now,  if  we  will  keep  quiet 
and  look  on  a  little  longer  the  salt  will 
in  places  lose  its  savor  and  we  will  b* 
useless. 

As  Jesus  comes  down  the  mountain- 
side what  a  slight  greets  him !  A  child 
m  trouble,  helpless  because  of  the  one 
who  had  possession  of  him.  Thus  as 
we  look  around  just  such  pictures  greet 
our  eyes,  painted  in  all  the  deathly  col- 
ors with  which  the  spirits  can  paint 
them.  Mothers,  heart-broken,  fathers 
in  despair,  friends  shame-smitten,  ap- 
peal to  the  Christian  forces  for  help. 
Unbelievers  also>  look  on  and  laugh  aloud 
— a  laughter  that  at  times  has  the  very 
ring  of  hell  in  it.  Thus  we  face  the 
trouble  to-day.  Now  there  are  various 
demons  that  possess  people  to-day.  Let 
us  name  some  of  them.  Perhaps  there 
is  none  worse  than  the  demon  of  drink. 
Our  illustration  says  it  was  a  dumb  spirit. 
Oh,  is  not  this  also?  It  comes  in  silence, 
secret,  often  unnoticed  and  looks  so 
harmless,  so  innocent,  so  manly,  gives 
no  alarm,  no  warning,  till  it  has  captured 
its  victim.  The  rattle-snake  rattles  be- 
fore it  strikes  its  death-blow  upon  its 
victim.  Not  so  with  this  monstrous  en- 
emy. It  creeps  silently  into  the  family 
circle,  friendly  gathering,  public  festivi- 
ties, yes,  silently  as  the  grave  it  intends 
to  fill.  I  believe  there  are  many  Chiis- 
tians  who  are  helpless  because  alcouol 
has  been  flowing  in  their  veins  before 
they  were  born  into  this  sinful  world. 
Mothers  and  fathers  using  such  accursed 
stuff  are  instilling  the  very  demon  into 
the  life  of  many  a  child  to  be  born. 
Then  this  demon  is  also  deaf  besides 
being  dumb.  Fathers  and  boys  iwill  not 
listen  to  any  warning  from  pulpit  or 
pew  very  often  till  it  "teareth  them  and 
castcth  them  where  it  will."     Such  sad 


conditions'!  Such  sad  scenes!  Wives 
can  plead,  children  can  cry,  and. friends 
can  argue,  "Come  'home!  come  home!" 
All  this  only  makes  gay  and  merry  the 
life  of  the  bar-room.  Deaf,  yes  stone 
deaf!  Reason,  friendship,  pity,  anger, 
law,  even  love  shall  speak  in  vain  to  the 
deaf  and  dumb  devil  of  strong  drink. 
Also  the  victim  is  at  his  mercy  and  pow- 
er. Every  time  he  causes  an  uproar 
within  him  the  victim  is  further  gone. 
Some  of  the  readers  of  this  article  may 
be  in  his  embrace.  You  may  shed  a  sil- 
ent tear,  even  this  will  not  help.  He 
must  be  cast  out. 

"He  dasheth  him  down."  This  sight 
is  common.  The  writer  well  remembers 
when  a  boy,  how  he  saw  one  overcome 
in  this  way,  foaming,  gnashing,  grind- 
ing his  teeth !  "And  then  he  pinetii 
away."  When  it  struck  this  young  man 
in  this  way  it  also  struck  his  mother. 
Oh,  how  that  mother  was  in  agony,  cry- 
ing, "God,  have  mercy  on  my  son."  The 
sight  told  me  enough.  I  formed  a  reso- 
lution then  and  there  that  I  would  never 
grieve  my  mother  that  way.  Thank  God 
for  His  grace  that  keeps  us. 

The  question  was  asked  the  father  of 
this  boy,  as.  to  how  long  this  came  to 
him,  and  was  answered,  "Of  a  child." 
How  many  a  mother  gives  it  as  a  medi- 
cine when  there  are  dozens  of  other 
things  that  iwill  take  its  place,  and  are 
superior. 

"Oft  it  casteth  him  into  the  fire  or 
water."  How  many  a  man  is  in  prison' 
because  of  some  awful  deed  done  while 
under  its  effects.  Now  these  demons  we 
are  commanded  to  cast  out.  Jesus  can 
help  and  cleanse  a  man  or  woman,  young 
or  old  from  its  awful  curse. 

There  are  many  more  just  as  trouble- 
some spirits.  Tobacco  is  one  of  them. 
Oh.  how  men  arc  slaves  to  the  awful  ' 
habit.  It  comes  about  just  the  same 
way.  It  is  deaf.  It  is  dumb.  It  takes 
captive  strong  boys  and  men,  men  of  the  .' 
world,  men  of  the  church  (in  profession; 
ami  what  struggles,  what  anguish,  what 
misery,  what  a  breath,  what  influence, 
what  a  curse,  what  a  'hindrance  to  the 
cause  of  Christ.  Oh,  how  brethren  try 
and  try  and  try  to  reform  of  it  but  are 
powerless.  They  are  overtaken,  their 
system  is  filled,  their  blood  is  polluted. 
It  attacks  iheir  children  and  neighbors 
Jt  spreads  and  is  contagious.  Jesus 
comes  down  from  the  mountain  and  asks, 
When  did  it  enter  into  you?  Why  not 
confess  and  say.  When  a  child,  or  a  boy, 
or  perhaps,  a  man?  Oh,  confess,  tell 
Him  your  trouble  and  He  can  tell  him 
to  come  out. 

Then  there  are  others.  All  kinds  of 
uncleanness.  Our  hearts  beat  faster  at 
times  to  behold  sin  making  such  inroads. 
Loved  ones  falling  by  our  side,  fornica- 
tion, swearing,  anger,  hatred,  jealousy, 
love  for  money,  etc.  These  are  ali  terri- 
ble demons  that  enter  into  the  hearts  of 
men   and   women.      Now   should    we  be- 


come   alarmed    about    our    condition    if 
all  it  not  well  with  our  soul? 

Tot-  many  people  are  content  with  a 
hall-way  religion  and  say  some  of  llic.se 
thiugs  are  •  shortcomings,  or  habit::.,  bui 
this  is  contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the 
Holy  life.  Some  one  sa\ .-,  Xo  one  can 
become  so  holy  that  he  will  get  rid  of  all 
these  things.  No,  poor  soul,  of  your- 
self you  cannot  when  once  you  arc  pos- 
essed  of  these  evils,  but  Jesus  can  deliver 
you  entirely.  When  he  spoke  to  the  boy 
He  said.  "Come  out  oi  him."  Xot. 
Come  out  part  way.  He  did  not  tell  the 
spirit  to  go  back  occasionally,  perhaps 
on  his  birthday,  or  when  he  meets  a  per- 
sonal friend,  or  if  things  don't  go  wed, 
or  in  case  of  enjoyment  or  grief.  No  . 
when  Jesus  said,  "Come  out,"  he  was 
out  for  all  time. 

Man)-  a  one  says  we  sin  each  day.  If 
so  you  are  not  living  in  the  state  Gou 
wants  you  to  be.  A  change  in  thought 
and  mind,  willingness  to  forsake  sin, 
then  will  they  be  forgiven  and  the  blood 
is  sufficient  to  cleanse  from  ail  unright- 
eousness, making  us  clean,  the  evil  spirits 
taken  out,  and  the  heart  empty  and  ready . 
for  God  to  fill  it  with  His  love  and  gives 
us,  if  we  accept  it,  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Sometimes  people  are  in  dark- 
ness about  this  wonderful  salvation  and 
it  takes  them  a  long  time  to  get  into  the 
condition  in  which  they  are  free.  This 
is  not  God's  fault.  It  can  all  take  place 
in  a  feiw  moments  when  once  we  meet 
the  requirements  of  God.  Christ  said, 
"This  kind  cometh  not  out  but  by  prayer 
and  fasting."  But  our  prayer  may  not 
be  of  the  right  kind.  It  may  simply  be 
saying  words.  Prayer  here  means  labor. 
How  many  of  us  labor  to  have  the  church 
purified  of  these  things?  If  every  mem- 
ber in  our  beloved  church  would  earnest- 
ly pray,  labor  and  fast,  as  we  ought, 
these  great  evils  would  not  drag-  so  many 
down  to  Christless  graves.  Xo  drunkard 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
some  of  the  other  existing  evils  when 
they  so  grieve  the  brethren  and  we  know 
it  are  surely  sin. 

It  has  been  a  question  in  my  mind  as 
to  whether  we  as  ministers  are  always 
as  careful  as  we  should  be  in  receiving 
into  church  fellowship  persons  who  per- 
haps do  not  see  their  way  clearly,  or 
give  'lot  the  clear  evidence  that  they 
have  been  brought  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God.  The  Father  wants  a 
separate  people,  zealous  of  good  works. 
Oil.  the  heights  we  may  attain  when 
truly  obedient  in  spiritual*  things!  Let 
us  who  have  been  called  and  commis- 
sioned to  go  out  and  seek  the  lost  not  lose 
an)  time,  for  the  harvest  truh  is  very 
great  and  so  few  are  the  laborers.  By 
going  in  the  strength  of  the  Master  wo 
can  cast  out  some  of  these  monstrous 
evils  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
thus  bringing  joy  and  sunshine  to  many 
a  heart. 

Carstairs,  Aha. 


36 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  nay  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Enh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — ICnh.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


EASTER    CAROL 


Sing  with  all  the  glad  Creation, 

Sing  'the  resurrection  song! 
Sing  His  praises!     0  ye  people! 

Sing  and   praise   Him   all   day   long. 
All    the   long   dark   night  is   over, 

See  the  glorious  morning  breaks, 
O'er  the  earth  the  glad  news  telling 

Christ  has  passed  the  eternal  gates. 

O'er  the  earth's  dark  sin  and  sorrow 

Comes    sweet   peace   with   welcome   ray 
With    blest    promise    for    tomorrow; 

"With   glad   comfort  for   today. 
All  around  the  clouds  are  breaking, 

Streams  of  glory  coming  in; 
Through   the  kingly   intercession 

All  the  world  redeemed  from  sin. 

Life  eternal!     Oh  what  glory! 
"     When    the    storms    of    earth    shall    cease, 
In  His  image,  man  transfigured, 

Knows  the  everlasting  peace. 
Broken  bands  shall  be  united, 

Weary  hearts   shall   be  at  rest, 
For  no  grief  or  sin,  can  enter 

In  the  mansions  of  the  blest. 

Sing  again!     Ye  sons  of  glory! 

Sing  the  resurrection  song! 
Death  and  sorrow,  earth's  dark   story 

To  the  former  diays  belong. 
By  His   gracious'  intercession 

He  redeemed  the  world  from  sin; 
Sing  His  praises!     Trust  Him  ever, 

Follow  Christ  and  enter  in. 

Allie  Woodruff 


THE  RESURRECTION 


By  Ella  V.   Baymon. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"The  Lord  is  risen  indeed." 

The  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  is 
one  of  the  best  attested  facts  in  his- 
tory. Prophecy,  which  covered  every 
important  incident  in  the  life  and  death 
of  Christ,  clearly  intimated  that  He 
should  rise  from  the  dead.  Some  arose 
before  Him,  but  they  came  out  of  the 
tomb  with  their  grave  clothes  on, 
showing  that  they  must  die  again,  but. 
when  Christ  arose,  He  left  all  in  the 
grave  and  came  forth   triumphant. 

If  Christ  had  not  risen  from  the  dead 
our  faith  would  be  vain,  and  our  hope 
would  also  be  vain.  By  His  resurrec- 
tion was  our  resurrection  made  possi- 
ble. 

In  the  twenty-fourth  chapter  of  Luke 
we  find  the  affection  and  respect  of 
those  good  women  portrayed.  Their 
intention  was  good,  their  motive  pure, 
but  they  failed  to  realize  the  fact  of 
His  coming  forth.  They  were  surpris- 
ed when   they  found  the  stone  rolled 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

away  and  the  grave  empty.  By  this 
it  appeared  that  He  had  a  legal  dis- 
charge and  leave  to  come  forth.  They 
found  not  the  body  of  the  risen  Lord, 
for  whom  they  were  seeking. 

The  message  they  received  of 
Christ's  resurrection  from  the  angels. 
They  were  afraid.  Then  said  the  an- 
gels unto  the  women,  "Why  seek  ye 
the  living  among  the  dead?"  The  an- 
gels then  referred  them  to  His  own 
words,  "Remember  what  He  spoke 
while  lie  was  yet  in  Galilee.'' 

Christ  Himself  referred  to  His  resur- 
rection, sometimes  by  direct  teaching 
sometimes  by  parable.  Matthew  says, 
"Jesus  began  to  show  unto  his  disci- 
ples how  that  he  must  needs  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  and  suffer  many  things  of 
the  elders  and  scribes  and  to  die,  and 
be  raised  again  the  third  day."  At 
different  times  He  made  mention  of  it 
to  His  disciples. 

Coming  down  from  the  Mount  of 
Transfiguration  He  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  till  He  were  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and  they  kept  this  saying, 
questioning  what  this  should  mean. 

Christ  said :  "Therefore  doth  my 
Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down 
my  life  that  I  might  take  it  again. 
No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it 
down  of  myself."  "The  hour  is  com- 
ing and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall 
hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live." 

Pilate,  we  remember,  gave  instruc- 
tions how  to  make  the  grave  secure 
and  how  they  were  to  put  the  seal  up- 
on it,  and  set  a  watch  over  it. 

We  find  after  His  coming  forth  He 
appeared  to  His  disciples  on  severa1 
occasions.  Peter  told  Cornelius  that 
God  raised  Him  up  the  third  day  and 
showed  Him  openly  not  to  all  the  peo- 
ple, but  unto  witnesses  chosen  before 
of  God,  "even  to  us  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  Him  after  Pie  rose  from  the 
dead."  "This  same  Jesus  hath  God 
raised  up  whereof  we  are  all  wit- 
nesses." If  we  have  this  witness  with- 
in ourselves,  though  we  die,  yet  shall 
we   live. 

Since  lie  died  for  us  and  took  away 
death's  sting,  ought  we  not  to  have 
this  hope  in  Christ?  When  He  comes 
to  earth  again,  the  dead  in  Him  shall 
rise  first,  and  then  the  living  saints 
shall  be  translated  to  meet  Him. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


Apr.   18 
THE  WOMEN  AT  THE  TOMB 


A  man's  house  should  be  on  the  hill- 
top of  cheerfulness  and  serenity,  so  high 
that  no  shadows  rest  upon  it,  and  where 
the  morning  comes  >so  early  that  the  day 
has  twice  as  many  golden  hours  as  those 
of  other  men.  He  is  to  be  pitied  whose 
house  is  in  some  valley  of  grief  between 
the  hills,  Iwdth  the  longest  night  and  the 
shortest  day.  Home  should  be  the  cen- 
ter of  joy,  equatorial  and  tropical. 


By  Bessie  Wenger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  see  that  these  women,  who  came 
to  visit  the  tomb  of  Jesus,  had  great 
love  and  sympathy  for  Him.  They 
stood  by  Him  at  the  cross,  they  went 
to  the  tomb  to  see  how  His  body  was 
laid  away.  On  the  third  day,  early  on 
the  Sabbath  morn,  we  see  these  same 
faithful  women  coming  to  visit  the 
tomb  of  Jesus,  bringing  with  them 
sweet  spices  to  anoint  His  body. 

As  they  were  on  their  way  to  the 
tomb  they  asked,  "Who  shall  roll  us 
away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre?"  (They  must  have  forgot- 
ten that  Jesus  would  rise  again  on  the 
third  day.)  But  as  they  came  near 
the  sepulchre,  "They  saw  that  the 
stone  was  rolled  away,"  and  on  enter- 
ing the  tomb  they  saw  an  angel  sitting. 
The  angel  declared  unto  them  the  res- 
urrection of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

When  the  women  saw  the  angel  they 
were  affrighted,  but  '  the  angel  said 
unto  them,  "Fear  not  ye :  for  I  know 
that  ye  seek  Jesus  which  was  cruci- 
fied. He  is  not  here,  for  He  is  risen 
as  he  said." 

The  angel  told  them  to  go  and  bring 
the  disciples  word.  "And  they  depart- 
ed quickly  from  the  sepulchre  with 
fear  and  great  joy;  and  did  run  to 
bring  His  disciples  word." 

When  the  women  told  the  disciples 
that  Jesus  had  risen  from  the  dead  they 
could  not  believe  it.  They  had  forgot- 
ten the  words  which  He  spoke  unto 
them  while  they  were  in  Galilee,  "The 
Son  of  Man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men  ;  and  they  shall  kill  Him 
and  on  the  third  day  He  shall  rise 
again." 

It  seems  that  they  who  loved  Jesus 
and  should  have  had  the  most  faith 
and  confidence  in  Him,  had  forgotten 
His  words  and  had  the  least  hope  of 
His  resurrection,  while  His  enemies 
remembered  every  word,  and  were 
afraid  that.  He  might  rise.  They  even 
set  a  guard  to  watch  over  His  grave 
night  and  day. 

O,  what  a  joy  it  is  for  the  world  that 
Christ  was  resurrected  from  the  dead. 
Had  he  not  conquered  sin  and  death 
there  would  be  no  hope  for  His  people 
today.     "He  burst  the  bars  of  death." 

O,  may  we  always  remember  our 
Savior  who  was  slain  on  the  cross  for 
us.  And  may  our  hearts  be  filled  with 
faith  and  love  as  were  the  hearts  of 
these  faithful  women,  and  may  we  ever 
be  ready  and  willing  to  do  His  divine 
will  and  whatever  Fie  commands  us  to 
do,  hoping  and  trusting  that  we  may 
some  day  see  Jesus  our  Savior  who 
was  slain  on  Calvary. 

Versailles.  Mo. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


37 


LITTLE  THINGS 


By   Amanda  Kindig. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

''For  who  hath  despised  the  day 
of  small  things?" — Zech.  4:10. 

There  is  in  human  nature  an  intense 
desire  for  greatness,  and  in  this  strug- 
gle after  lofty  ideals,  we  pass  unheed- 
ing by  the  little  things,  with  an  eye 
single  to  greatness,  and  thereby  lose 
many  opportunities  for  doing  good. 

I  often  wonder  why  this  quality  is 
so  prominent  among  Christians,  when, 
the  Bible  teaches  the  opposite  and 
gives  many  instances  where  great  bles- 
sings came  from  little  things,  and  ut- 
ter defeat  of  those  who  aspired  after 
greatness.  For  examples  of  the  latter 
study  the  lives  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  Ab- 
salom, Rehoboam,  Baalam,  Hainan  and 
others. 

Man  is  eager  to  perform  something 
that  the  world  will  notice  and  talk 
about,  but  this  does  not  compare  with 
the  command  or  example  of  our  hum- 
ble Master.  "Tell  no  man,''  was  His 
request  after  He  had  done  some  deed 
of  love  and  mercy.  And  to  His  fol- 
lowers He  says,  "Let  not  thy  left  hand 
know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth." 

There  is  no  one  so  insignificant  that 
they  can  not  do  some  little  act  of 
mercy  and  love  in  word  or  deed,  to 
comfort  the  afflicted,  help  the  needy, 
visit  the  sick,  which  all  can  do  if  health 
and  strength  permit.  But  the  trouble 
is,  we  want  to  do  it  with  all  the  ease 
possible  without  any  self-denial.  I 
have  heard  many  different  excuses  for 
not  visiting  the  sick.  Some  do  not 
have  time,  others  do  not  know  how  to 
talk  to  the  sick,  or  that  they  are  too 
sympathetic  to  see  their  suffering,  or 
that  the  sick  ones  do  not  care  to  see 
them,  etc.  But  summing  up  all  ex- 
cuses, there  is  but  one  result — lack  of 
love  to  God  and  man.  To  excuse  our- 
selves on  the  ground  of  inability  shows 
that  we  do  not  trust  the  resources  01 
our  Leader  as  we  ought.  "My  pres- 
ence shall  go  with  thee,"  was  the  pro- 
mise to  IsraeFs  leader  when  he  tried 
to  excuse  himself.  And  the  promise 
is  just  as  sure  for  us.  if  we  only  lay 
hold  on  it.  Only  two  mites  and  they 
won  the  Master's  notice  and  approval 
and  was  in  His  estimation  more  than 
the  rest. 

Only  a  cup  of  cold  water,  how  seem- 
ingly insignificant,  yet  if  given  in  11  is 
name  shall  not  lose  its  reward.  Only 
a  lad  with  a  few  loaves  and  fishes  and 
a  multitude  fed  and  satisfied.  Only  a 
few  garments  held  up  as  testimonials 
of  the  sainted  Dorcas,  and  the  simple 
story  is  told  o'er  and  o'er  and  shall 
live  throughout  the  Christian  ages 
And  as  with  deeds,  so  with  words.  A 
kind  word  or  smile  may  carry  comfort 
and  cheer  in  some  sad,  lone  heart  and 


help  it  to  take  courage.  The  little  cap- 
tive maid's  reference  of  Israel's  (Jod 
to  Naaman  and  his  acceptance  were 
the  means  by  which  the  loathsome  lep- 
er was  cleansed.  "Tell  him  I  love  him 
still,"  was  the  short  and  simple  mes- 
sage from  a  sorrowing  father  to  a 
prodigal  son  and  caused  him  to  repent 
and  return. 

Then  let  us  not  wait  lor  some  great 
opportunities  before  we  take  hold.  Let 
us  fill  each  day  with  little  deeds  of  love 
and  kindness  and  ours  will  be  a  fill 
life.  But  if  we  wait  until  we  can  sing 
"like  angels  or  preach  like  Paul."  or 
teach  like  Gamaliel,  or  compose  like  a 
Milton,  or  give  like  Carnegie  before 
we  act,  I  fear  judgment  will  find  us 
empty-handed. 

Lancaster,   Pa. 


THE  POWER  OF  EXAMPLE 


By  Lillie  Brenneman. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Example  is  that  which  is  either  in- 
tended for,  or  likely  to  be  used  as,  a 
model  or  copy.  People  in  all  ages  have 
been  seeking  for  an  example  to  follow. 
Christ  is  the  only  perfect  Example  and 
has  long  been  calling  men 'to  foil  >w 
Him.  The  world  expects,  and  has  a 
right  to  expect,  the  Christian  to  be  an 
imitator  of  the  true  model.  [f  that 
imitation  be  so  perfect  that  they  can 
see  in  us  the  true  model,  the  beautiful 
Christ-life  in  the  soul,  shining  out 
through  our  life,  they  see  a  power 
which  often  cannot  be  resisted  and  the 
example  becomes  the  saving  of  the 
soul.  The  man  of  the  world  may  not 
read  the  Bible  but  he  is  a  reader  of  the 
Christian,  which  is  attested  to  by  Paul 
in  II  Cor.  3:2,  "Ye  are  our  epistle, 
written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read 
of  all  men."  He  is  also  an  examiner, 
one  who  seeks,  interrogates  and  breaks 
out  such  parts  of  our  lives  that  are  best 
suited  to  the  carnal  desires,  whether 
they  be  good  or  bad.  Possibly  Ave  do 
not  fully  realize  the  power  and  respon- 
sibility of  our  examples.  The  young 
Christian  first  coming  into  the  church 
is  apt  to  look  around  and  observe  how 
the  members  live.  Our  lives  should 
speak,  "follow  me  as_  I  follow  Chiist." 
It  is  true  that  the  standard  of  Christian 
attainment  should  be  held  far  above 
that  which  is  usually  seen  among  pro- 
fessors of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Cnrisl 
in  the  present  day.  Every  one  looks 
to  the  Christian  for  an  exemplary  life 

Paul  very  vividly  portrays  the  beau- 
ty of  example  in  speaking  to  Timothy 
in  these  words:  "Let  no  man  despise 
thy  youth,  but  be  thou  an  e.\ample  of 
the  bdie\  ers,  in  word,  in  conversation, 
in  charily,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity.'' 
If  we  live  out  all  these  admonitions 
there  is  a  power  in  our  lives  that  lifts 
(Continued  in  third  column  ) 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye   will  Inquire,  Inquire   ye. — Isa.  21  :  12. 

But  avoid  foollah  question*  and  grneulo- 
Klen,  and  contention!!,  and  atrivingM  about  the 
low;  for  they  are   unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 


Conducted   by    Daniel  Kauffman. 

Who  is  the  author  of  Jno.  3:11-21? 
Were  these  words  spoken  by  Jesus  or 
by  John  the  evangelist? 

We  see  no  reason  why  these  worrls 
should  be  attributed  to  any  one  be- 
sides Christ.  Jno.  3:1-22  is  a  recorded 
conversation  between  Christ  and  Xico- 
demus.  Verse  11  begins  with,  "Yeriiy. 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee."  In  the  pre- 
vious verse  John  begins  to  quote  Jesus, 
saying,  "Jesus  said  unto  him,"  etc.. 
and  after  that  there  is  no  intimation 
that  Jesus  ceased  His  teaching  until 
we  reach  verse  22.  There  we  read, 
"After  these  things  came  Jesus  and 
his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judea," 
etc.  We  sec  no  reason  why  we  should 
not  take  this' as  it  reads,  and  attribute 
this  sublime  passage  of  Scripture  to 
Christ,  the  Author  of  the  salvation 
which    He    so    eloquently    proclaimed. 


Why  does  the  Bible  teach  young 
people  to  rejoice  and  walk  in  the  ways 
which  seem  best  to  them,  and  then 
threaten  the  judgment  for  so  doing? 
See  Eccl.   11:9. 

The  writer  of  Ecclesiastes  means  to 
hold  out  this  idea:  You  may  gratify 
your  carnal  lusts  new ;  but  remember 
that  there  is  a  day  of  retribution  corning 
when  we  will  be  judged  for  all  our  sins. 

(Continued  from  second  column) 
and  elevates  us,  and  those  about  us.  to 
the  standard  that  God  would  have  us 
live.  Who,  then,  can  estimate  the 
power  of  example?  It  is  a  power  that 
we  may  unconsciously  partake  of  and 
get  into  close  touch  with  the  Divine. 
If  that  model  of  Christian  living  be 
lowered  it  is  a  reproach  to  Christ  and 
His  church  and  others  are  likely  to  par- 
take of  our  deeds  because  some  so- 
called  Christian  committed  them.  Wo 
are  the  "light  of  the  world."  but  if  that 
light  is  hidden  by  our  evil  deeds  there 
is  a  shadow  cast  in  the  pathway  of 
the  world  that  may  prevent  them  from 
following  in  the  Footsteps  ^i  Christ. 
So,  then,  if  the  justification  oi  ourselves 
and  others  depends  upon  our  example, 
let  us  raise  the  standard  so  thai  it  wiii 
not  be  to  our  condemnation. 

Daic  Enterprise,  \  a. 


Religion  is  for  home  consumption,  as 
well  as  foreign  exportation.  It  ought 
to  be  as  good  one  place  as  the  other. 


38 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.    18 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

April  26        Topic— COURAGE        Texts -Josh.  1:7;  Psa.  23:4;  I  Cor.  16:13 


LESSON    MOTTO 

"If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  u^ 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

God's  message  to  John. — Josh.  1:7-9. 
Daniel's  noble  purpose. — Dan.  1:8-16. 
Moral  heroes.— Dan.  3:8-27;  6:10-24. 
Safe  in  the  great  pavilion. — Psa.  27:3-6. 
God  our  deliverer. — Acts  4:13-19,  29-32. 
The  triumphant  death. — Acts  7:54-60. 
The  onward  march. — Phil.   3:13,  14. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

i.  What   is   courage? 

2.  Courage   vs.    foolhardiucss. 

3.  Needed  for  Christian  service. 

4.  Exemplified  in  Bible  character. 

a.  Courage  and  meekness. — Moses. 

b.  Courage      and      opposition. — 

Elijah. 

c.  Courage     and     persecution. — 

Paul. 

5.  Exemplified  in  daily  life. 

6.  General  Discussion. 

Note. — The  above  is  simply  sugges- 
tive. All  programs  should  be  adapted 
to  the  charcter  and  needs  of  the  meet- 
ings in  which  they  are  used.  Let  the 
leader  or  program  committees  use 
their  best  judgment  in  arranging  work 
for  their  own  meetings. 


SUGGESTIONS 


To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are 
there  on  time.  Have  everything  in 
readiness — your  heart  full  of  prayer, 
your  head  full  of  the  subject,  and  your 
hymns,  scripture  lesson,  etc.,  selected. 
Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a  time  to 
close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends  of 
the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time, 
prayer  and  application  to  properly  pre- 
pare any  subject. 

To  the  Congregation.— Make  the 
meeting  profitable  by  being  there  on 
time,  by  joining  heartily  in  the  service, 
by  giving  strict  heed  to  the  thoughts 
presented  and  by  being  ready  to  re- 
spond in  general  discussion.  It  is  not 
profitable  to  remain  long,  after  service. 


WHEN   COURAGE   IS   NEEDED 


All  men  can  be  brave  on  paper. 
There  are'  few  cowards  when  there  is 
no  danger  near.  It  is  while  we  are 
facing  real  danger  that  our  courage  is 
put  to  the  real  test.  There  are  two 
kinds  of  danger  which  require  cour- 
age to  withstand:  (1)  danger  of  per- 
sonal injury,  (2)  danger  of  falling  into 
temptation.  These  call  for  two  kinds 
of  courage:  (1)  physical,   (2)  moral. 


Physical  courage  is  a  quality  not  to 
be  despised.  In  fact,  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  of  a  man  being  a  physical 
coward  and  a  moral  hero.  We  are  sur- 
rounded by  dangers,  seen  and  unseen, 
at  all  times,  and  happy  is  the  man  who 
moves  straight  on  in  the  performance 
of  every  duty,  looking  to  the  Lord  for 
the  safe  keeping  of  his  body.  Fear  un- 
nerves us  and  cripples  us  in  a  faithful 
performance  of  duty. 

But  it  is  of  moral  courage  that  we 
wish  at  this  time  especially  to  speak. 
It  seems  to  us  that  there  is  more  of 
that  needed  today  than  in  any  previ- 
ous age  of  the  world's  history.  We 
are  surrounded  by  temtpations  on 
every  side,  and  it  takes  courage  to  re- 
sist  them. 

It  takes  courage,  especially  on  the 
part  of  young  people,  to  resist  the 
temptations  on  every  side.  The 
enchanting  cup,  attractive  worldly 
amusements,  pride  of  display,  unbe- 
coming speech,  and  many  other  things 
connected  with  society  in  which 
profligacy  and  wealth  rather  than 
moral  character  are  taken  as  the 
standard,  all  call  for  an  emphatic  NO 
from  all  self-respecting  young  people. 
Thousands  have  been  ruined  because 
they  lacked  the  courage  to  say  it.  To 
say  no' when  it  means  a  denial  of  self 
and  the  criticisms  and  perhaps  con- 
tempt of  so-called  friends,  means  a 
courage  which  many  people  do  not 
possess. 

It  takes  courage  to  stand  for  your 
convictions  of  right  when  everybody 
around  you  seems  to  take  an  opposite 
view.  To  do  so  may  mean  contempt, 
ostracism  and  even  active  persecution 
from  others.  To  "drift  with  the  tide"' 
when  you  know  the  course  is  wrong,  is 
an  evidence  of  moral  cowardice.  What- 
ever there  is  about  Christendom  which 
lifts  it  above  the  level  of  the  world  in 
morals  and  religion  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  there  have  been  and  still  are  men 
and  women  who  _ have  the  courage  of 
their  convictions,  and  take  a  consist- 
ent stand  for  the  right  as  far  as  they 
have  the  light.  Are  you  among  the 
number? 

It  takes  courage  to  patiently  en- 
dure the  charge  that  you  are  a  coward. 
One  of  the  best  tests  of  a  man's  cour- 
age is  the  way  he  acts  when  it  is  com- 
monly reported  that  he  is  afraid.  The 
coward  is  quick  to  do  some  foolish 
trick  to  prove  his  bravery.  The  here 
rests  patiently  under  the  charge,  does 
his  simple  duty,  and  leaves  the  matter 
in  the  hands  of  the  Lord.  During  the 
late  Civil  War,  it  took  more  courage 


to  hold  to  the  nonresistent  doctrine 
and  refuse  to  enlist  as  a  soldier  than 
to  go  out  on  the  battle-field  to  face  the 
guns  of  the  enemy.  The  greatest  hero 
is  the  hero  of  the  cross.  They  who, 
unaided  by  carnal  weapons,  face  the 
dangers  of  this  world  while  cowards 
accuse  them  of  being  cowardly,  press- 
ing 011  where  duty  calls  them,  have  the 
true  metal  needed  to  fight  the  battles 
of  the  Lord. 

Perhaps  the  highest  form  of  moral 
courage  is  shown  when  your  convic- 
tions impel  you  to  take  a  stand  against 
something  which  good  men  generally 
approve.  It  is  easy  to  take  a  stand 
against  evil  when  you  know  that  good 
people  generally  are  on  your  side;  but 
when,  as  is  often  the  case,  you  are 
called  upon  to  stem  the  popular  cur- 
rent, or  defend  something  which  is 
very  unpopular  with  people  who  are 
counted  among  the  best,  and  you  still 
stand  the  test,  you  have  a  courage 
which  will  stand  the  test  of  heaven. 

It  takes  courage  to  press  on  in  the 
work  when  everything"  seems  to  go 
against  you.  Elijah,  who  stood  out 
against  the  multitude  of  prophets  on 
Mt.  Carmel,  hid  in  the  caves  when  he 
found  that  Jezebel  refused  to  recog- 
nize his  victory  and  vowed  vengeance 
upon  his  life.  Peter,  when  he  had  the 
Lord  by  his  side,  was  ready  to  defy 
the  world  ;  but  when  his  Lord  was  ar- 
rested he  trembled  before  a  maid,  and 
denied  the  Savior  for  whom  he  had 
proposed  to  die.  Great  as  was  the 
courage  of  these  men,  it  did  not  reach 
into  the  valley  of  despondency.  As 
examples  of  the  most  exalted  form  of 
courage,  look  at  Stephen  praying  his 
triumphant  prayer  in  the  hour  of 
death,  of  Paul  in  bonds  carrying  the 
Gospel  to  Rome,  and  of  Jesus  previous 
to  His  crucifixion. 

God  grant  us  a  courage  which  en- 
ables us  calmly  to  face  the  dangers  of 
life,  to  stand  for  the  right  as  far  as  we 
have  the  light,  to  conquer  in  times  of 
discouragement,  and  to  press  on  stead- 
fastly to  a  triumphant  end. 


THE  SECRET  OF  REAL 
COURAGE 


Our  courage  is  measured  by  our  con- 
fidence in  our  armor.  Disarm  the  sol- 
dier upon  the  battle-field,  and  he  will 
flee  in  terror  and  dismay.  Why?  Be- 
cause you  have  taken  away  from  him 
the  very  thing  to  which  he  trusts  for 
his  defense.  So  with  the  soldier  of 
the  cross.  He  wants  the  full  armor. 
The  most  cowardly  church-members 
are  they  who  lack  in  this  armor.  Turn 
to  Eph.  6:10-18.  Have  you  this  ar- 
mor? Do  you  wear  it  all  the  time? 
Have  you  worn  it  so  faithfully  that  it 
has  become  natural  to  you  ?  Then  no 
one  need  have  any  fears  for  your  cour- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


39 


age.  You  have  so  completely  hidden 
behind  the  cross  that  you  feel  safe 
against  any  attack.  "If  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us?" 


WHAT  OTHERS   SAY 


My    dear    friend,    venture    to     take 
wind  on  your  face  for  Christ. 

— Rutherford. 


Be  courageous.  Be  independent. 
Only  remember  where  the  true  cour- 
age and  independence  come  from. 

— Phillips  Brooks. 


Conscience  in  the  soul  is  the  root  of 
all  true  courage.  If  a  man  would  be 
brave,  let  him  learn  to  obey  his  con- 
science. 

— James  F.  Clarke. 


What  we  want  is  men  with  a  little 
courage  to  stand  up  for  Christ.  When 
Christianity  wakes  up,  and  every  child 
that  belongs  to  the  Lord  is  willing  to 
speak  for  Him,  is  willing  to  work  for 
Him,  and,  if  need  be,  willing  to  die  for 
Him,  then  Christianity  will  advance, 
and  we  shall  see  the  work  of  the  Lord 
prosper. 

— D.  L.  Moody. 


There  is  a  contemptibly  quiet  path 
for  all  those  who  are  afraid  of  the 
blows  and  clamor  of  .opposing  forces. 
There  is  no  honorable  righting  for  a 
man  who  is  not  ready  to  forget  that 
he  has  a  head  to  be  battered  and  a 
name  to  be  besmattered.  Truth  wants 
no  champion  who  is  not  as  ready  to 
be  struck  as  to  strike  for  her. 

—J.  G.  Holland. 


HAVE    COURAGE,    MY    BOY,    TO    SAY    NO 


•'You're  starting,  my  boy,  on  life's  journey, 

Along  the  grand  highway  of  life; 
You'll  meet  with  a  thousand  temptations — 

Each  city  with  evil  is  rife. 
This  world  is  a  stage  of  excitement, 

There's  danger  wherever  you  go; 
But  if  you  are  tempted  in  weakness, 

Have  courage,  my  'boy,  to  say  no! 

Chorus — 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  no! 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  no! 

Have   courage,  my  boy,  have  courage,  my  boy, 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  no! 

"In  courage  alone  lies  your  safety, 

When  you  the  long  journey  begin; 
Your  trust  in  a  Heavenly  Father 

Will  keep  you  unspotted  from  sin. 
Temptations   will    go  on   increasing, 

As  streams  from  a  rivulet  flow; 
But  if  you'd  be  true  to  your  manhood. 

Have  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  no. — Cho. 

"Be  careful  in  choosing  companions, 

Seek  only  the  brave  and  the  true; 
And  stand  by  your  friends  when  in  trial, 

Ne'er  changing  the  old  for  the  new. 
And  when  by  false  friends  you  are  tempted, 

The  taste  of  the  winecup  to  know; 
With    firmness,    with    faith    and   with   kind- 
ness, 

Have,  courage,  my  boy,  to  say  no!" — Cho. 


Sunday  School 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

JESUS  ANOINTED 

Lesson  for  April  19,  1908. — Jno.  13: 

1-1 1. 

Golden  Text. — We  love  him  because 
he  first  loved  us. — I  Jno.  4:19. 

Introductory. — In  our  last  lesson 
the  topic  of  the  lesson  furnished  the 
principal  theme  for  thought.  Other 
thoughts,  the  faith  of  Mary  and  Mar- 
tha, the  love  that  existed  between 
Christ  and  the  Bethany  family,  the 
conversion  of  Jews,  the  belief  in  the 
resurrection,  were  found  in  the  lesson, 
but  the  raising  of  Lazarus  was  the 
theme  which  impressed  itself  most 
vividly  upon  our  minds,  and  will  be  re- 
tained longest. 

In  this  lesson  it  is  different.  The 
supper  at  Bethany  in  itself  was  a  mere 
incident,  and  of  no  special  prominence, 
but  for  the  events  associated  with  the 
lesson. 

The  Character  of  Martha.— "And 
Martha  served."  In  Luke  10:38-42  we 
have  another  instance  in  which  Mar- 
tha serves  in  a  similar  capacity.  This 
time  our  Savior  reproves  her ;  not,  as 
some  would  have  us  believe,  because 
she  did  wrong  in  what  she  did,  but 
rather  because  she  would  call  Mary 
away  from  a  service  that  was  far  more 
needful.  We  need  more  Marthas — 
more  girls  who  are  willing  to  go  on 
record  as  kitchen  ornaments  rather 
than  parlor  nuisances.  But  all  our 
girls  need  to  learn  that  a  still  higher 
service  is  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  our 
Savior,  and  meekly  learn  of  Him  and 
worship  Him. 

The  Presence  of  Lazarus. — The 
presence  of  Lazarus  was  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  features  of  the  feast. 
He  was  a  living  witness  to  the  power 
of  Christ  even  to  raise  to  life  the  dead. 
The  fact  that  he  had  been  dead  four 
days,  coupled  with  the  fact  that  he  was 
still  alive  so  long  after  the  other  event 
had  happened,  was  conclusive  proof 
that  Jesus  Christ  possessed  a  power 
which  no  other  being  upon  earth  ever 
possessed.  Vet  there  were  many  of 
the  Jews,  who  closed  their  eyes  to 
these  facts,  and  denounced  our  Savior 
as  an  imposter.  In  them  was  verified 
the  truth  recorded  in  the  parable  of 
the  rich  man  and  Lazarus:  "If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though 
one  rose  from  the  dead." 

The  Anointing  of  Jesus. — It  re- 
mained for  Mary  to  perform  the 
crowning  event  of  the  evening.  She 
took  "a  pound  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus  and 
wiped  His  feet  with  her  hair."  She- 
showed  her  great  love  by  pouring  upon 
Him  the  greatest  treasure  in  her  pos- 
session.     Nothing    was    too    good    for 


Him.  This  action  is  a  standing  re- 
buke to  all  who  live  in  luxury,  and 
give   the   Lord  what   is  left. 

The  Criticism. — As  was  to  be  ex- 
pected, we  hear  some  criticisms.  "Why 
was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the 
poor?"  The  explanation  to  this  criti- 
cism portra>s  the  real  motives  of 
those  who  usually  protest  against  con- 
tributions to  the  Lord:  "This  he  said, 
not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor;  but  be- 
cause he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag, 
and  bare  what  was  put  therein.-'  This 
same  Judas,  who  exercised  such  great 
concern  for  the  treasury  of  the  Lord, 
afterwards  sold  his  Lord  for  thirty 
pieces  of.  silver.  Was  this  oil  wasted? 
No;  a  thousand  times  no.  It  was  one 
of  the  best  paying  investments  e\  cr 
made.  "She  hath  done  what  she 
could,"  were  our  Savior's  words. 
"Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole  world 
this  aiso  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  for  a  memorial  for  her." 

From  a  cold  business  standpoint,  it 
may  not  pay  to  make  sacrifices  for  the 
Lord  Hut  the  fact  is  that  the  most 
satisfactory  results  come  from  lives  of 
sacrifice.  Sometimes,  when  you  see 
noble,  devoted,  consecrated  young  peo- 
ple giving  themselves  to  the  Lord, 
you  hear  some  Judas  saying,  "Those 
young  people  are  throwing  their  lives 
away."  Nothing  could  be  farther 
from  the  truth.  They  are  simply  in- 
vesting where  they  get  the  greatest  re- 
turns. "What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if 
he  gam  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his 
own  soul?" 

The  Conspiracy  of  the  Chief  Priests. 
— With  them  it  was  not  a  question  of 
truth  or  right  or  justice.  It  was 
enough  for  them  to  know  that  the  life 
of  Lazarus  was  dangerous  to  their 
cause,  so  they  plotted  to  put  him.  as 
well  as  Jesus,  to  death.  The  hardest 
people  to  convince  are  those  who  have 
a  kind  of  superstition  that  they  are 
the  people  of  God,  but  who  refuse  to 
open  their  eyes  to  see  whether  their 
belief  is  well  founded.  To  carry  their 
point,  they  were  willing  to  violate  one 
of  the  most  solemn  commandments 
("•thou  shalt  not  kill")  of  the  law 
which    they    professed   to   champion. 

The  Conversion  of  Jews. — One  of 
the  remarkable  results  of  this  Eeast 
was  "because  that  by  him  (Lazarus) 
many  of  the  jews  went  away,  and  be- 
lieved on  Jesus."  Neither  the  Fabrica- 
tions of  the  chief  priests,  nor  their 
own  preconceived  notions  were  able 
to  withstand  the  truth.  Lazarus  was 
there:  That  he  had  been  dead  there 
was  no  doubt.  They  heard  the  voice 
that  called  him  forth.  He  was  alive- - 
they  could  not  deny  it.  The  only  thing 
that  was  left  for  them  was  to  believe, 
and  many  of  them  were  honest  enough 
to  do  it. 


40 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.   18 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE     PUBLICATION     BOARD 

Seottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,    Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,    Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver    H.    Zook.    Belleville,    Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Seottdale,    Pa. 

■Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    PIOUSE, 
Seottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,    Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,    Treas.,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.   Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David   Garber,  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Plallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Mnnagiiig  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Genera  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram  Metzler 
Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing'    Committee D.     S.     Yoder,     Jonas 

Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  APR.  18,  1908 


^HHiHininnnnniieniiiwiiniBininiHiBiiiiiiniiiiib 

S  OUR  MOTTO 

a  * 

j§  The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in  || 

1  faith  and  life. 

B  Scriptural   activity    in   all   lines  of  g 

§  Christian  work.  ; 

S  Love,    unity,    purity    and    piety   in  8 

■  home  and  church.  n 


Field  Notes 


The  semi-annual  conference  for 
the  Ontario  (Canada)  district  was 
held  at  Berlin  on  April  g.  The  ses- 
sion was  marked  by  harmony  and 
peace.  Some  important  subjects  were 
discussed. 


Council  meetings  and  communion 
services  have  been  announced  in  the 
Michael  Yoder  and  J  no.  E.  Kautfman 
district   (Pa.)    as  follows: 

Council  meeting-  at  Belleville,  on 
Sunday,  Apr.  5,  at  Allensville,  and 
Mattawana  on  Apr.  12.  Communion 
at  Belleville  on  Apr.  19;  Allensville, 
Apr.  26,  and  Mattawana,  May  10. 


Bro.  John  F.  Funk  on  his  seventy- 
third  birthday  completed  the  last 
number  of  the  Herald  of  Truth  and, 
in  the  absence  of  the  proof-reader, 
also  read  the  proofs. 


Bro.  J.  C.  Provins,  who  spent  the 
last  year  at  Riverside,  Calif.,  re- 
turned to  Seottdale  on  April  4.  The 
family  is  expected  to  follow  in  a 
month  or  so.  They  will  take  up  their 
residence  in  Seottdale  again. 


Bro.  Aldus  Brackbill  of  Alto,  Mich., 
preached  at  the  Canton  (O. )  Mission 
on  the  evening  of  April  7.  Bro.  S. 
G.  Shetler  is  now  engaged  in  a  series 
of  meetings  at  this  place  with  a  Bible 
Lesson  each  evening  before  the  reg- 
ular service. 


Bro.  Benjamin  Herner  of  Cullom, 
Ills.,  a  member  of  the  local  board, 
informs  us  that  the  missions  in  Chi- 
cago are  in  need  of  funds.  Those 
interested  in  the  good  work  in  Chi- 
cago will  do  well  by  remembering  the 
workers  there  in  a  financial  way. 


Bro.  George  Lambert  accompanied 
Bro.  Funk  on  Sunday,  ADril  5,  to  the 
Yellow  Creek  M.  H.,  Elkhart  Co., 
Ind.,  where  the  latter  spoke  on  the 
Restrictions  of  the  Christian  Life  to 
a  class  of  converts  who  will  be  re- 
ceived ,  the  Lord  willing,  on  May  3. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  of  Freeport, 
Ills.,  on  his  return  trip  from  Seott- 
dale stopped  in .  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
over  Sunday,  April  5,  and  held  two 
meetings.  Bro.  D.  J.  Johns  of  Go- 
shen, Ind.,  also  dropped  in  unex- 
pectedly and  took  part  in  the  services. 

Bro.  Jos.  W.  Detweiler  of  Brutus, 

Mich.,  is  going  to  Alberta,  Canada, 
with  his  grandson,  who  has  been  with 
him  from  early  childhood,  to  take  up 
a  homestead  and  he  will  likely  spend 
the  remainder  of  his  days  in  that 
country.  The  Lord  bless  the  aged 
brother  and  his  household. 


Bro.  Harry  West  of  Hubbard, 
Ore.,  informs  us  that  the  Pacific 
Coast  Conference  would  again  be  held 
in  the  fall.  There  had  been  a  desire 
on  the  part  of  some  to  hold  the  ses- 
sion in  the  spring,  but  it  has  been  de- 
cided to  leave  the  time  of  meeting  as 
heretofore.  Announcement  will  be 
made  in  due  time. 


Pre.  Samuel  H.  Rhodes  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  be  in  charge  of  the  Mission 
Station  at  job,  Randolph  Co.,  W.  Va., 
during  the  year  1908.  Pending  ar- 
rangements that  are  not  yet  completed 
at  Bro.  Rhodes'  home  that  would  admit 
of  his  departure  for  West  Virginia 
Pre.  Jos.  F.  Heatwole  and  wife  started 
April  8,  to  take  charge  of  the  work  un- 
til Bro.  Rhodes  can  arrange  to  leave 
home  with  his  familv. 


We  are  sorry  to  note  the  afflicted 
condition  of  the  family  of  Bro.  Jno.  E. 
Zook,  of  Belleville,  Pa.  Both  Bro.  and 
Sister  Zook,  with  three  of  their  four 
children  were  under  the  doctor's  care 
for  a  short  time.  They  are,  however, 
much  improved  at  this  writing.  May- 
God  comfort  them  in  this  time  of  trial. 


Bro.  Jno.  B.  Kanagy,  superintend- 
ent of  the  Allensville  (Pa.)  Sunday- 
school,  after  closing  a  term  of  teachiug 
in  the  public  schools,  left  his  home  on 
Monday,  Mar.  30,  for  Minot,  N.  D., 
where  he  has  been  elected  to  teach  a 
term  of  three  months  in  one  of  the 
public  schools  of  that  place. 


Emry,  son  of  Bro.  S.  B.  Wenger 
of  South  English,  Iowa,  aged  about 
twelve  years,  died  after  two  weeks  of 
intense  suffering  and  was  buried  on 
April  4.  We  deeply  sympathize  with 
the  bereaved  family  in  their  severe 
affliction.  May  the  Lord  comfort 
them.  See  obituary  in  this  number 
of  the  Gospel  Herald. 


We  have  before  us  the  program  of 
the  Home  Conference  to  be  held  at 
Roseland,  Neb.,  on  Good  Friday. 
The  topics  are  of  a  very  practical 
nature  and  if  properly  treated  can 
not  fall  short  of  doing  much  good. 
We  would  suggest  that  more  meet- 
ings like  these  be  held.  They  pave 
the  way  for  stronger  conferences  of 
the  entire  body. 


Announcements  have  been  made 
that  the  ordination  of  a  bishop  will 
take  place  at  the  Oak  Grove  Church, 
Champaign  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Sunday, 
Apr.  26,  the  Lord  willing.  May  the 
brotherhood  join  in  prayer  with  the 
congregation  at  that  place  that  God 
may  have  his  way  and  the  church  re- 
ceive many  blessings  through  this  im- 
portant work. 


Bro.  L.  J.  Heatwole  of  Dale  En- 
terprise, Va.,  left  his  home  on  the 
morning  of  April  11,  for  a  horse-back 
trip  across  the  mountains  into  West 
Virginia  where  he  expected  to  fill  an 
appointment  at  New  Erection  on 
Saturday  evening,  Pleasant  Grove 
Sunday  morning,  Dickenson  S.  H. 
Sunday  afternoon  and  give  com- 
munion to  Sister  Susan  Fultz,  the 
only  surviving  member  at  Bradywine. 

Counsel  meetings  are  being  held  with 
the  congregations  in  Middle  District, 
Rockingham  Co.,  Ya.,  during  the  sec- 
ond week  in  April,  in  anticipation  of 
the  communion  meetings  that  are  an- 
nounced for  Mt.  Clinton  on  first  Sun- 
day in  May,  and  at  Weavers  on  the 
second  Sunday  in  May.  The  confer- 
ence for  the  State  of  Virginia  will  be 
held  at  the  same  place  on  Priday  and 
Saturday  (May  8,  9)  previous  to  this 
communion  occasion. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


41 


Bro.  J.  H.  Byler  of  Belleville,  Pa., 
expects  to  leave  his  home  about  Apr. 
24,  for  an  extended  trip  west.  He 
expects  to  spend  Sunday,  Apr.  26, 
with  the  brotherhood  at  Oak  Grove, 
Champaign  Co.,  Ohio.  If  present 
plans  carry,  he  will  stay  in  different 
parts  of  Ohio  till  the  middle  of  May, 
when  he  will  go  to  Cass  Co.,  Mo., 
Kansas  and  North  Dakota,  returning 
home  some  time  this  fall.  May  God 
richly  bless  our  brother  on  his  trip 
and  may  he  break  the  bread  of  life  to 
many  hungry  souls.  His  son,  Pleas- 
ant, will  accompany  him. 


Correspondence 

McVeytown,  Pa. 

The  A.  M.  Sunday  school  at  Matta- 
wana,  Pa.,  was  reorganized  today, 
which  resulted  in  choosing  the  follow- 
ing officers:  Supt.,  J.  H.  Byler;  as- 
sist., J.  W.  Yoder  and  Martha  Hesser; 
sec.-treas.,  Edw.  Hershberger;  chor., 
Harry  E.  Kauffman. 

Mar.  29,  1908.  Cor. 


Hubbard,  Ore. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — We  re-or- 
ganized our  Sunday  school  last  Sun 
day  by  electing  the  following  officers : 
Bro.  J.  M.  Mishler,  supt.;  Bro.  J.  B. 
Mishler,  assist. ;  Sister  Ruby  Haynes, 
sec. ;  Bro.  Wm.  Bond,  treas ;  Bro.  A. 
G.  Kauffman  and  Sister  Lillie  Schragg, 
choristers.  Our  attendance  has  not 
been  so  large  the  last  month  or  two  on 
account    of    sickness. 

April  2,  1908.  Cor. 


Souderton,  Pa. 

Greetings  to  the  Gospel  Herald 
Readers: — I  feel  to  rejoice  that  the 
church  publications  have  been  united 
and  wish  God's  blessing  upon  the  same. 

Communion  services  will  be  held  in 
Bish.  Detweiler's  andBish.  Mininger's 
districts  as  follows:  April  19,  Rock- 
hill;  April  26,  Plain;  May  3,  Lexing- 
ton and  Towamencin;  May  10,  Sou- 
derton; May  17,  Salford;  May  23, 
Franconia.  Our  spring  conference 
will  be  held  in  Franconia  May  7. 

April  10,  1908.  Cor, 

Johnstown,  Pa, 

On  April  4,  1908,  Bro.  Aldus  Brack- 
bill  and  Bro.  Alex.  Stahl,  both  of 
Elmdale,  Mich.,  stopped  with  us  on 
their  way  home  from  Lancaster  City. 
Bro.  Brackbill  filled  two  appoint- 
ments in  the  Stahl  M.  H.  on  Sunday, 
April  5.  On  Monday  evening  he  left 
for  Scottdale,  Pa.,  intending  to  leave 
for  home  on  Tuesday.  May  God 
bless  the  dear  brother  in  his  new  cal- 
ling so  that  he  may  be  a  power  for 
good.  Bro.  Stahl  expects  to  stay 
with  us  for  some  time.  He  has  three 
brothers  and  three  sisters  living  here. 

April  10,  1908.  Levi  Blauch. 


Terre  Hill,  Pa. 

Greeting  to  all  Gospel  Herald  Read- 
ers : — On  Sunday  April  5,  we  had 
council  meeting  at  the  Bowmansville 
M.  H.  Peace  was  confessed.  Bish. 
Ben  Weaver  was  with  us  and  spoke 
from  Matt.  18.  There  are  at  present 
eight  precious  souls  at  this  place  for 
membership.  One  of  these  is  a  young 
wife;  her  husband  is  not  ready  yet. 
Oh,  that  all  readers  may  offer  a  prayer 
to  Gud  that  He  may  use  such  means 
that  this  one  and  many  more  may  give 
up  and  make  the  good  choice  before 
it  is  too  late. 

Apr.  8,  1908.  Cor. 


answered.     In  union   there  is  strength. 
The   Lord  be   praised. 

April  6,  1908.  H.  II.  Good. 


Spring  City,  Pa. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, Greeting: — A  few  lines  from  this 
place  may  not  be  out  of  place.  Today 
our  Sunday  school  chose  officers  and 
teachers  for  the  coming  year,  which 
resulted  as  follows:  Wm.  H.  Weaver, 
Supt.,  Henry  Bechtel,  asst.,  Francis 
Bechtel,  sec.  and  treas.;  Henry  Bech- 
tel and  Solomon  Good,  choristers ; 
Fanny  Bechtel,  Mary  Kolb,  Wm.  H. 
Good,  John  L.  Stauffer,  Solomon  Good, 
Arthur  Moyer  and  the  writer,  teachers. 
All  seemed  well  satisfied  and  willing 
to  work  to  the  best  interest  of  the 
school.  May  God  bless  the  workers 
and   their  work. 

April   5,   1908.         Francis  Bechtel. 

Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  Jesus' 
name  : — The  congregation  at  Yellow 
Creek  has  been  enjoying  a  number  of 
instruction  meetings  for  those  who 
have  lately  confessed  Christ  given  by 
our  home  minister,  Bro.  Jacob  Christo- 
phel. 

Last  Sunday,  a  very  rainy  day,  we 
were  especially  glad  to  welcome  Bro. 
J.  F.  Funk  and  Bro.  Geo.  Lambert,  who 
had  come  a  distance  of  ten  miles  to 
bring  God's  sunshine  to  us.  Bro.  Funk 
took  the  text  from  John  28:20,  and 
spoke  of  the  restrictions  of  the  Church, 
such  as  non-swearing  of  oaths,  non- 
resistance,  marrying  of  unbelievers, 
and  non-confoimity  to  the  world. 

April  7,  1908.  Cor. 


Wolftrap,  Va. 

A  friendly  greeting  to  all : — Our 
Sunday  school  reorganization  yester- 
day resulted  as  follows:  Superintend- 
ents, Elam  Horst  and  Levi  Good; 
chorister,  Henry  Good,  Jr.  We  are 
glad  to  humbly  say  that  the  good  work- 
looks  encouraging  and  steady  progress 
is  being  made  at  this  place.  Pray  for 
us  that  we  may  keep  close  to  the  feet 
of  Jesus. 

We  were  made  glad  when  we  saw 
the  name  of  our  new  paper,  "Gospel 
Herald,"  and  especially  when  we  saw 
that  our  prayers  for  a  union  between 
the    publishing    interests    were    really 


Salunga,  Pa. 

On  April  5,  1908,  thirty-two  souls 
were  received  into  church  fellowship 
at  Erismans  M.  H.,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
thirty  were  baptized  in  the  house  and 
two  in  the  water  near  by.  Two  others 
renewed  their  baptismal  vow  and  were 
reclaimed.  May  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord  rest  upon  and  in  them  and  be- 
come in  them  a  living  fire.  One  praise- 
worthy feature  noticed  was  that  the 
young  sisters  were  all  attired  in  plain 
apparel,  which  gives  joy  to  the  church 
and  to  the  angels  according  to  I  Cor. 
11:10,  showing  a  full  surrender  to  the 
church  ordinances  and  discipline  and 
the  brethren  showing  a  willingness  to 
become  obedient.  May  God  bless 
them. 

April  6,  1908.       Jacob  M.  Greider. 


Edgmont,  Md. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald : — On  Wednesday  evening  Mar.  25, 
Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  came  into  our  midst 
and  conducted  meetings  for  ten  days. 
One  sermon  was  preached  in  Hagers- 
town,  on  Sunday  afternoon.  The  meet- 
ings were  well  attended  and  full  of  in- 
terest. One  precious  soul  confessed 
Christ.  These  good  meetings  greatly 
encouraged  the  members  of  our  congre- 
gation. May  the  Lord  be  praised  for 
the  blessings   received. 

On  Apr.  5,  our  Sunday  school  was 
reorganized  and  the  following  officers 
were  elected:  Supt.,  Frank  Stouffer; 
asst.,  Frank  Eshelman ;  sec.  Isaac 
Stouffer :  treas.,  Daniel  Eshleman. 
May  the  Lord  bless  our  school. 
Apr.   6,    190S.      Anna    F.    Eshleman. 


Baldwin.  Md. 

Greeting  to  all  in  Jesus'  name :— ■ 
Three  weeks  ago  last  Sunday  Bro.  E. 
J.  Berkey,  of  Warrenton,  Va.,  preached 
two  very  good  sermons.  The  weather 
was  not  favorable,  but  many  people 
came  both  morning  and  evening.  Text 
for  morning  service  was  II  Cor.  4:7, 
and  for  evening  service  Heb.   12:12. 

Last  Sunday  Bro.  Joseph  Byler,  of 
Belleville,  Pa.,  preached  twice.  Text 
in  the  morning,  I  Fet.  2:1,  2.  and  in 
the  evening  the  subject  was  "Sanctifi- 
calion.'"  VYe  enjoyed  these  visits  very 
much  and  trust  that  some  one  may 
not  only  come  here  from  time  to  time. 
to  show  us  more  plainly  the  truths 
that  are  in  the  Bible,  but  that  God  will 
send  some  one  here  to  help  us  in  the 
work  of  saving  souls  and  the  building 
up  of  His  kingdom.  Oh,  may  some- 
thing be  done  for  the  many  people, 
both  old  and  young,  around  here,  as 
well  as  elsewhere. 

On  Sunday.  April  5.  we  reorganized 
our  Sundav  school   for  another    vear. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.    18 


The  officers  elected  were :  Supt.,  Bro. 
Joseph"  Hcrtzler;  asst.,  Bro.  James 
Hopkins;  sec,  Bro.  Silas  Hertzler; 
treas.,  Bro.  Joseph  Miller. 

April  5,  1908.        Bertha  E.  Warfel. 


New  Holland,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, Greeting: — Bro.  N.  Z.  Yoder,  of 
Concord,  Tenn.,  filled  the  regular  ap- 
pointment here  on  Mar.  31.  Sister  Yo- 
der spent  several  months  with  their 
daughter,  Sister  I.  Z.  Musselman,  New 
Holland,  Pa.  After  visiting  relatives 
and  friends  they  will  again  return  to 
their  former  -home  in  Tenn.  May  the 
Lord  bless  them  on  their  journey. 

There  have  been  several  deaths  near 
the  mission.  In  one  home  a  little  boy 
two  years  old  was  almost  burned  to  a 
crisp  while  some  of  the  older  children 
were  burning  brush.  The  mother  was 
terribly  burned  while  trying  to  save 
him.  Death  came  soon  after  removing 
the  child  to  the  house. 

One  of  our  colored  families  was  be- 
reft of  two  of  their  children.  Both  died 
of  pneumonia  and  were  laid  in  one 
grave.  These  parents  are  not  follow- 
ing Christ  and  we  pray  for  them.  May 
the  death  of  these  jewels  be  the  means 
of  bringing  the  parents  to  Christ  is 
our  prayer.  Yours  in  Christ, 

April  7,   1908.  Levi  Sauder. 


Roseland,  Neb. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel 
Herald,  Greeting: — We  have  reasons 
to  rejoice  for  the  manifestations  of 
the  Savior's  love.  Two  souls  decided 
to  leave  the  ranks  of  Satan  and  follow 
their  Savior,  and  accordingly  were 
received  into  church  fellowship  on 
Mar.  29. 

Bro.  Irwin  Moyer  and  his  sister, 
Naomi,  from  Pa.,  visited  in  our  neigh- 
borhood nine  days,  and  on  Apr.  6, 
left  for  La  Junta,  Colo. 

We  expect,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
hold  a  Home  Conference  on  Good 
Friday.  We  trust  the  discussions  on 
the  different  topics  may  be  helpful  in 
building  up  the  Master's  cause.  We 
also  expect  to  hold  our  communion 
on  June  7.  If  any  can  arrange  to  be 
with  us  at  communion  services  we  ex- 
tend a  hearty  welcome. 

Expressions  of  joy  came  from  the 
lips  of  several  brethren,  when  the 
new  church  paper  made  its  appear- 
ance. May  those  who  made  sacri- 
fices to  this  end  receive  their  just  re- 
ward. We  trust  the  paper  may  be 
the  means  of  doing  much  good. 

April  8,  1908.  Cor. 


Chico,  Calif. 


a  good  day's  work  for  over  eight  years. 
I  can  hardly  stay  long  enough  to  ge<- 
a  complete  recovery,  but  I  feel  as  if  I 
had  received  some  benefit.  I  have 
been  here  for  five  weeks.  1  am  placed 
in  an  electric  bath-cabin  with  36  lights, 
which  sweats  one,  then  a  wash- off  and 
a  good  rubbing;  no  medicine,  but  diet- 
ing, which  should  be'  practiced  more 
among  healthy  people  so  that  they 
might   remain  well. 

The  wreather  is  nice  at  present,  only 
exceptionally  dry  for  this  time  of  the 
season,  as  this  is  about  the  only  time 
they  have  rain.  They  have  no  rain 
during  the  summer  to  speak  of  and  yet 
alfalfa,  tomatoes,  wheat  and  fruit  is 
raised  without  irrigation  here,  as  the 
water  lays  close  to  the  soil  which  is 
very  deep.  This  does  not  apply  to 
California  in  general,  many  places  they 
must  irrigate.  They  are  threatened 
here  with  a  drought  which  they  have 
not  known  for  twenty  or  thirty  years. 
The  frost  has  killed  all  the  fruit  in 
some  orchards  while  in  others  but  lit- 
tle damage  is  done.  Some  fruit  is  blos- 
soming while  oranges  and  lemons  are 
ripe.  May  the  Lord  bless  and  keep  us 
all  true  to  Him.  John  Hygema. 


Missions 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  ever  blessed  name  of 
Jesus: — Perhaps  many  of  you  know- 
that  I  am  at  the  Chico  Sanitarium  in 
California.     I  have  not  been  able  to  do 


Orrville,   Ohio. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting 
in  His  name: — We  feel' to  praise  and 
thank  God  for  our  church  paper  and 
trust  it  will  ever  be  supplied  with 
pure  material,  "that  your  faith  should 
not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God"  (I  Cor.  2:5). 

After  spending  several  profitable 
weeks  at  the  Orphans'  Home  I  left 
West  Liberty  on  April  4,  and  spent 
a  few  days  at  New  Stark.  My  visit 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  John  Blosser  is 
a  day  I  shall  never  forget.  Upon  my 
conviction  I  was  anointed  with  oil 
according  to  James  5:13-18.  I  am 
stronger  in  my  nerves  and  the  hear- 
ing is  some  better.     Pray  for  me. 

I  left  the  workers  at  the  Orphans' 
Home  well  and  happy  in  the  Lord 
with  thirty-four  boys  and  thirteen 
girls,  all  well  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  colds  and  Charlie,  the  cripple 
boy,  who  suffers  much  with  an  af- 
fection of  his  spine.  Sometimes  he 
can  walk  on  his  knees  with  the  use  of 
his  hands.  Pray  for  him  and  may 
God  bless  all  the  children  so  that  they 
may  grow  up  to  be  useful  men  and 
women  in  the  Lord.  Truly  the  har- 
vest is  great  and  the  laborers  few. 

After  April  14,  my  address  will  be 
Marshallville,  Ohio,  in  care  of  the 
Old  People's  Home.  We  can  say 
with  the  apostle  Paul.  "We  are 
troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  dis- 
tressed; we  are  perplexed,  but  not  in 
despair"  (II  Cor.  4:8).  May  God's 
choicest  blessings  rest  upon  you  all. 
Yours  in  the  service, 

Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 

April  9,  1908. 


A  MENNONITE  MEDICAL 

MISSIONARY 

I 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

To  one  not  acquainted  with  our  in- 
stitutions looking  at  the  list  of  our 
home  and  foreign  missions  it  would 
seem  strange  that  in  them  all  there  is 
not  a  single  Mennonite  medical  mis- 
sionary— yet  that  is  the  fact  at  the 
present  time. 

I  don't  know  how  long  this  story 
will  be.  I  know  it  will  not  be  com- 
plete, for  a  full  discussion  of  the  subject 
would  involve  the  writing  of  a  big 
book.  For  a  treatment  of  the  subject 
of  Medical  Misions  in  general  see  the 
excellent  works  of  Dr.  Wanless  and 
Dr.  Williamson.  I  mean  to  speak 
more  particularly  about  medical  work 
as  related  to  the  work  in  the  Ameri- 
can Mennonite  Mission  in  India. 

Before  I  speak  of  present  needs  and 
conditions  I  want  to  pay  a  tribute  to 
the  excellent  work  done  here  by  Dr. 
Page  in  the  early  days  of  the  mission. 
It  was  the  time  of  the  terrible  famine 
of  1900,  and  the  work  was  hard  for 
missionaries  of  all  classes.  Work 
Avas  especially  hard  for  doctors. 
Famine  sores,  dying  cripples,  starving 
of  all  ages,  ungrateful  beggars,  works 
of  sanitation  in  camps  and  villages, — 
all  came  in  for  their  share  of  atten- 
tion. The  most  remarkable  welcome 
accorded  the  mission  in  even  its  early 
days  is  largely  to  be  accounted  for  by 
the  presence  of  a  European  doctor  and 
by  his  personal  self-sacrifice  in  caring 
for  the  sick  and  the  needy.  As  we 
look  back  now  at  those  dark  days 
when  he  was  compelled  to  leave  the 
work  and  return  to  America  on  ac- 
count of  his  health,  we  realize  far 
more  than  we  did  then  what  a  blow  to 
the  work  his  leaving  was. 

The  need  for  medical  work  is  not 
one  whit  less  now  than  it  was  eight 
years  ago.  The  opportunities  for 
Gospel  work,  through  medicine  as  a 
help  are  far  more  abundant  now  than 
then.  The  orphanages  are  naturally 
declining  in  numbers  and  the  orphans 
going  out  into  homes  of  their  own, 
are  making  more  and  more  of  a  link 
with  the  world  outside  the  mission. 
People  are  no  longer  concerned  with 
the  immediate  need  of  food  to  keep 
from  starving  and  are  much  less  apt 
to  come  to  the  mission  and  profess 
Christianity  for  the  sake  of  the 
stomach.  And  yet  the  ordinary  num- 
ber of  sick  is  ever  present.  Many 
common  ailments  can  be  .  treated  by 
those  who  do  not  have  an  extensive 
knowledge  of  medicine.  A  full  medical 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


43 


course  is  not  required  to  recognize 
ordinary  malarial  fever  and  measure 
out  the  quinine  for  it.  Sores  with 
maggots  in  them  can  be  treated  by 
persons  with  but  meager  medical 
knowledge.  Many  other  such  ailments 
are.  met.  And  the  relief  given  to  the 
suffering  ones  is  as  genuine  as  if  given 
by  the   most  skillful   physician. 

But  along  comes  a  man  with  a  cat- 
aract. For  this  the  skillful  physician 
is  needed.  It  is  sad  to  tell  a  man  who 
has  came  for  75  miles  in  high  hopes 
that  his  sight  may  be  restored  that 
there  is  no  help  for  him.  Such  a  one 
just  left  the  mission  a  few  days  ago. 

Another  feature  of  the  medical  mis- 
sionary work  is  the  case  of  sick  mis- 
sionaries. This  has  been  forcibly 
brought  to  our  notice  in  the  past  few 
years  through  the  sicRness  and  death 
in  our  own  ranks.  Twice  doctors 
from  long  distances  have  been  called 
to  attend  sickness  here.  In  the  case 
of  the  recent  operation  it  was  neces- 
sary to  go  to  a  place  more  than  1000 
miles  from  Dhamtari  in  order  to  have 
the  operation  performed.  The  journey 
home  after  the  operation  involving 
four  nights  on  the  train  was  very 
tedious  and  depressing  on  the  patient. 

To  those  who  have  always  lived 
within  easy  reach  of  half  a  dozen 
doctors  the  feeling  of  helplessness  in 
acute  sickness  when  no  medical  skill 
is  available  is  something  scarcely  to 
be  imagined.  But  just  such  has  been 
our  condition  time  and  again  during 
the  years  since  our  doctor  went  home. 

Dhamtari,  India! 


Mission,   who   spent   a   week   with    us 
and  assisted  in  the  moving. 

In  the  Master's  name, 
'  Miiton  L.  Neff,  2151  N.  Howard  St. 


PHILADELPHIA    MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Greeting; — '"Behold,  I  have  set  be- 
fore thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man 
can  shut  it."  On  April  5,  we  held  our 
first  Sabbath  school  and  preaching  ser- 
vices in  the  New  Mission  Home,  and 
we  feel  to  praise  God  for  the  blessings 
we  were  permitted  to  enjoy.  There 
were  151  in  our  Sunday  school,  which 
is  about  the  highest  number  we  have 
had  so  far.  The  preaching  services 
were  also  well  attended.  We  were 
glad  to  have  with  us  Bish.  Andrew 
Mack,  who  preached  for  us  in  the  Ger- 
man language  from  Psalm  93  15.  "Holi- 
ness becometh  thine  house,  O  Lord, 
forever."  We  were  also  glad  to  have 
with  us  Bro.  Jacob  Rush  who  spoke 
in  the  English  language.  In  the  even- 
ing service  Bro.  Rush  preached  a  very 
helpful  sermon  from  John  6:68,  "Lord 
to  whom  shall  we  go?  Thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life."  Bro.  Mack  also 
assisted  in  the  German  language.  May 
God  bless  the  seed  sown,  that"  it  may 
yield  an  abundant  harvest. 

We  were  glad  for  a  visit  from  Sis- 
ter    Lizzie  Myers,  of  the     Lancaster 


RELIGIOUS   PROGRESS   IN   OUR 
CITIES 

Scl.  by  Anna  E.  Stciner. 

Where  the  consciousness  of  need  is 
greatest  there  is  God  nearest  and  His 
power  most  evident.  There  also  is 
greater  readiness  to  yield  to  God. 

The  city  with  its  extremes  of  poverty 
and  wealth,  with  its  multitudinous  temp- 
tations to  excesses  of  one  kind  and  an- 
other, with  its  engrossing  material  life, 
is  a  nursery  of  selfishness  and  of  vice. 
Many  of  the  rich  get  richer  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  poor  and  harde*i  their 
hearts  at  the  sight  of  the  poverty  which 
they  do  not  feel  called  upon  to  alleviate. 
They  occupy  themselves  in  pleasing  and 
are  always  trying  to  invent  new  ways 
of  spending  their  time  and  means  in 
order  to  enjoy  themselves  still  more. 
As  for  the  very  poor,  there  isi  much 
wickedness  among  them  also.  Theii 
temptations  are  of  necessity  different, 
but  many  of  them  also  are  selfish  and 
immoral  and  concerned  too  much  with 
material  things.  The  bulk  of  the  people, 
who  are  neither  very  poor  nor  very  rich 
are  also'  'sinners ;  but  the  extremes  of 
wickedness  are  to  be  found  mostly  at 
the  social  extremes,  and  these  are  far 
more  prominent  in  the  cities  than  in  the 
country. 

It  is,  then,  in  the  city  that  the  grace 
of  God  abounds  in  most  striking  ways. 
It  is  here  that  we  see  the  greatest  activ- 
ity in  efforts  to  do  good,  and  it  is  here 
that  we  see  the  most  marked  results  in 
the  transformation  of  character  through 
the  influence  of  the  Gospel.  All  the 
time  men  are  being  saved  who  were  far 
gone  in  sin  and  appeared  to  be  beyond 
the  reach  of  salvation.  It  is  cause  for 
wonder  that  God  can  save  even  the  most 
respectable  sinner,  the  person  who  is 
thought  of  as  good ;  because  even  in 
such  a  case  a  complete  transformation 
is  necessary.  But  it  seems  more  wonder- 
ful, more  of  a  revelation  of  God's  power, 
when  a  hopeless  drunkard  isi  changed 
into  a  sober  and  useful  man,  or  when  a 
licentious  person  is  cleansed  and  made 
fit  for  the  Master's  service,  than  when 
some  well-behaved  and  apparently  good 
person  is  saved  from  self-righteousness 
and  becomes  a  humble  follower  of 
Christ. 

So  we  may  say  that  the  power  of  God 
is  made  especially  plain  in  the  cities, 
and  that  the  object  lessons  given  by 
conversions  of  the  notoriously  bad  arc 
especially  potent  in  keeping  in  sight  of 
the  average  person  the  power  of  God  to 
save.  It  is  certain  that  the  work  of  the 
Salvation  Army  and  of  the  city  missions 
amongst  the  most  degraded  has  been  an 


eye-opener  to  many  who  have  doubted 
that  such  sinners  could  be  saved  and 
■who  even  seem  to  have  had  doubts  as  to 
lite  propriety  of  trying  to  save  them. 
But  the  work  of  the  Salvation  Army 
and  of  city  missions  has  been  carried  on 
among  the  poor.  Who,  or  what  institu- 
tion is  to  work  for  the  rich?  How  shall 
they  be  awakened  from  their  lethargy 
and  self-contentment?  How  shall  they 
be  made  to  feel  the  need  of  God's  grace? 

The  rich,  as  we  are  taught  by  Christ's 
proverbial  words,  are  very  hard  to  save. 
They  are  made  to  feel  self-reliant  and 
pretty  good  by  the  possession  of  wealth 
and  the  homage  it  brings  them  from 
others.  W'hen  they  go  to  church,  is  it 
to  hear  some  man  like  John  the  Baptist? 
Do  they  not  for  the  most  part  have 
preachers  who  speak  comfortably?  And 
if  they  do  hear  earnest  and  faithful 
preaching,  have  they  any  disposition  to 
take  it  to  heart?  The  truth  is  that  the 
very  rich  need  to  have  the  claims  of  the 
Gospel  pressed  upon  them  even  more 
than  the  very  poor ;  for  among  the  poor- 
est of  the  people  there  are  many  humbie 
believers  living  true  lives  to  the  glory 
of  God,  while  the  religion  of  the  very 
rich,  when  they  have  any  religion,  is 
apt  to  be  very  superficial.  If  it  was  much 
more  than  skin-deep  it  would  find  its 
way  into  .their  pockets  and  make  a  big 
hole  in  their  bank  accounts. 

The  multi-millionaire  who  gives  a 
few  thousand  or  a  few  hundred  thousand 
dollars  to  missions  is  merely  playing 
with   religion. 

The  rich  are  hard  to  save.  But  with 
God  all  things  are  possible,  and  the  reli- 
gious progress  of  our  cities  demands  the 
consecration  of  riches.  Perhaps  most 
of  those  who  are  already  very  rich  are 
out  of  reach.  But  at  least  every  possible 
effort  should  be  made  to  win  over  every 
promising  young  man  or  woman  before 
they  become  infatuated  with  the  iove  of 
money  and  the  desire  to  surpass  and  out- 
shine competitors  in  the  game  of  making 
and    -pending. 

Two  instrumentalities  must  be  em- 
ployed chiefly  in  striving  to  win  the  rich 
or  those  who  may  become  rich. 

The  fust,  of  course,  is  prayer.  That 
is  the  greatest  power  which  God  has 
entrusted  to  man  for  the  furtherance  of 
His  great   purposes  on  earth. 

How  many  of  us  are  praying  for  the 
salvation  of  the  rich?  The  second  great 
instrumentality  is  holiness.  The  rich 
must  be  made  to  see  that  religion  can 
do  more  for  men  than  money  can  do. 
How  many  of  us  are  proving  this  truth 
in  our  own  lives?  After  all,  however, 
the  most  important  class  of  society  is 
the  great  middle  class  who  are  neither 
rich  nor  very  poor.  That  is  by  far  the 
most  numerous1  class ;  it  is  the  class  by 
which  almost  all  the  work  of  the  world 
is  carried  on.  and  it  is  the  class  from 
which  most  of  the  workers  in  churches 
and  mission  fields  come. 

The  great  masses  who  belong  to  this 


44 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.   18 


middle  clas&  are  generally  respectable, 
well-meaning  people,  and  many  of  them 
are  connected  with  some  church.  But 
whether  they  are  church  members  or  not 
most  of  them  need  to  be  converted. 
They  need  to  be  awakened  to  an  entirely 
new  sense  of  their  responsibility  to  God 
and  of  their  responsibility  for  their 
neighbor's  spiritual  welfare. 

The  religion  which  lives  for  self  is 
not  the  religion  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Convert  the  middle  class  ;  bring  them  up 
to  Christ's  standard ;  and  the  very  poor 
and  even  the  very  rich  will  be  carried 
away  by  the  enthusiasm  that  will  be  de- 
veloped. They  will  fall  in  with  the  pro- 
cession   Zionward. 

The  first  duty  for  each  of  us  is  to  be- 
gin- by  converting  ourselves.  We  can- 
not get  right  with  God  before  God  can 
use  us.  And  getting  right  with  God 
means  putting-  ourselves  at  God's  dis- 
posal for  service  without  making  any 
conditions  aisi  to  the  nature  of  the  ser- 
vice we  are  to  perform  or  the  place  in 
which  we  are  to  serve.  "Get  right  with 
God." 

Bluffton,  Ohio. 


Miscellaneous 


EVANGELISTIC  OBSERVATIONS 


PROGRESS  IN   MEXICO 


By   I.   R.   Detweiler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  past  few  years  Mexico  has 
been  yielding  to  the  power  of  Chrisr 
tianity  brought  to  bear  on  her  14,000.- 
000  people  until  today  she  presents  a 
wide-open  mission  field.  The  first 
work  of  the  message  is  to  bring  about 
conditions  that  make  it  possible  to 
preach  unmolested,  and  this  seems  to 
be  accomplished  in  Mexico.  The  prim- 
ary schools,  post-offices,  and  railroad 
system  are  some  of  the  agencies  at 
work  there  at  present. 

One  of  the  leading  English  papers, 
widely  read  by  the  natives,  seems  to 
have  taken  a  definite  stand  against 
some  of  the  sins  so  prevalent  in  that 
country.  It  laments  the  fact  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  is  tolerating 
the  looseness  of  the  relation  between 
the  sexes,  the  .thieving  habit,  the  deeds 
of  blood,  the  immoderate  and  almost 
universal  indulgence  of  alcoholic  stim- 
ulants that  prevail  among  the  lower 
classes.  It  also  expresses  a  friendly 
attitude  toward  the  efforts  of  the  Pro- 
testant denominations  to  do  something 
for  the  enlightenment  and  moral  im- 
provement of  the  poor. 

Goshen,  Jnd. 


Work  is  the  only  means  of  growth. 
Instead  of  being  a  curse,  as  some  would 
have  us  believe,  work  is  a  means  of 
measureless  good.  Not  to  work  is  to 
keep  always  an  undeveloped  hand,  or 
heart,  or  brain.  The  things  which  work 
may  achieve  are  not  half  so  important  as 
that  'which  work  does  in  ua. 


By  S.  G.  Shetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

For  the  last  few  years,  I  have  ob- 
served some  things  in  the  evangelistic 
work  which  I  wish  might  be  improved. 

I  hope  that  I  may  not  be  misunder- 
stood by  our  evangelists,  but  that  we 
may  consider  and  profit.  We  realize,  too, 
that  evangelists,  who  have  followed  us, 
have  certainly  noticed  some  of  our  weak- 
nesses. Likewise  I  do  not  wish  to  fault 
the  congregations  with  which  I  have 
labored,  and  who  have  so  faithfully  re- 
membered us  in  various  ways  in  the  in- 
gathering of  souls. 

•  Small  Churches  Neglected 

In  many  cases,  for  want  of  time  on  the 
part  of  the  evangelist,  the  meetings  are 
held  at  a  central  point.  A  few  of  the  un- 
converted in  the  smaller  churches 
around  are  thus  reached,  but  the  field 
is  not  successfully  worked. 

I  believe  it  would  be  a  good  plan 
to  start  meetings  in  the  smaller  congre- 
gations first  and  then  close  at  some  cen- 
tral point.  At  a  number  of  places,  three, 
four  or  five  churches  could  be  worked  by 
the  same  evangelist.  This  would,  of 
course,  require  more  time  than  is  usually 
given. 

Then  let  evangelists  also  accept  calls 
from  small  congregations.  We  have  no- 
ticed an  evangelist  who  has  not  worked 
in  a  single  small  congregation.  We  have 
been  made  to  ask  the  question,  "Has  he 
no  calls  from  small  congregations  or  does 
he  refuse  to  accept  them?" 

Bro.  Moseman's  correspondence  from 
Annville,  Pa.,  where  there  are  only  eight 
members,  is  worthy  of  re-reading,  and 
shows  what  kind  of  congregations  need 
help. 

Too  Few  Evangelists 

How  much  effort  have  we  as  a  church 
made  to  supply  the  field  with  evangel- 
ists? In  Acts  21:8,  we  read  of  Philip, 
the-  evangelist.  Paul  charges  Timothy 
to  "do  the  work  of  an  evangelist"  (II 
Tim.  4:5).  Evangelists  are  included  in 
the  number  required  "for  the  perfecting 
of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  minis- 
try, for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ 
(Eph.  4:11,  12). 

A  few  mistakes  have  been  made,  too, 
for  ministers  attempt  evangelistic  work 
when  their  strength  lays  in  pastoral  work. 
Does  God  expect  all  ministers  to  be 
evangelists?     Surelv  not. 

Choice  Seasons 

Were,  the  time  for  evangelistic  work 
left  to  a  vote  in  the  church  in  general, 
nearly  all  the  work  would  have  to  be 
clone  in  November,  December  and  Janu- 
ary.    I   admit  that  we   should   consider 


seasons,  unfavorable  roads,  "busy  times," 
etc.,  but  we  must  not  forget  that  when 
a  child  lies  dangerously  ill  of  diphtheria, 
pneumonia,  or  some  similar  dreaded  dis- 
ease, we  do  not  'wait  for  the  most  favor- 
able time,  before  we  help.  How  about 
sin-sick  children  ?  We  have  seen  success- 
ful work  done  where  the  "people  had  a 
mind  to  work,"  even  under  very  unfavor- 
able conditions,  such  as  rain,  muddy 
roads,  dark  of  the.  moon,  etc. 

Here  is  a  sample  of  a  choice  call.  "We 
have  decided  to  invite  you  to  hold  meet- 
ings for  us.  Come  in  the  light  of  the 
moon  in  November.  Please  answer  at 
once,  so  that  if  you  can  not  come,  we 
can  write  for  some  one  else."  Were  all 
congregations  so  choicy,  what  would  the 
evangelists  do  during  the    dark    of    the 

moon  ? 

• 

Not  Enough  Accessions 

At  some  places,  a  confession  means  an 
accession,  while  at  other  places  many 
confess  but  never  unite  with  the  church. 
This  has  raised  a  question  in  our  minds, 
but  we  may  not  have  a  full  solution  of 
the  problem. 

Where  conversion  has  been  held  out  as 
the  "whole  thing  in  religion,"  a  number 
are  found  who  do  not  unite  with  the 
church.  Bright  experiences  and  wonder- 
ful testimonials  have  caused  some  to 
think,  That's  enough  for  me.  Some  evan- 
gelists say,  "Just  come  to  Christ,  the 
church  will  not  be  considered."  You 
might  just  as  well  preach  universalism 
right  out.  Understand,  we  believe  in 
conversion,  and  we  do  not  put  salvation 
in  the  church,  but  we  believe  in  follow- 
ing Acts  2:41,  42.  Peter  preached  re- 
pentance, people  believed,  were  baptized, 
and  were  added  unto  them.  Just  as 
strong  an  effort  should  be  made  to  get 
converts  to  unite  with  the  church  as  to 
get  them  to  confess. 

Not   Enough    Indoctrinating 

An  evangelist  may  get  hold  of  a  com- 
munity, and  many  souls  confess  Christ. 
That  gives  an  excellent  opportunity  to 
present  the  doctrines  as  laid  down  in 
God's  Word.  We  have  met  several  cases 
where  prominent  evangelists  made  com  • 
promises  in  order  to  get  confessions.  It 
seems  that  numbers  counted  with  him. 
Evangelistic  work  should  strengthen  the 
members  and  gather  souls  in  Bible  order. 

Stated  Ingatherings 
There  was  a  time  when  applicants  were 
received  just  at  two  stated  periods  of 
the  year,  that  is  at  the  spring  and  fall' 
communions.  People  began  to  wonder 
whether  that  is  the  only  time  souls  can 
be  saved.  Now,  we  must  wonder  whether 
the  time  of  holding  evangelistic  meetings 
is  the  only  time.  Congregations  some- 
times make  a  strong  effort  at  such  times, 
and  then  fold  their  hands  until  the  next 
meetings.  This  is  a  mistake.  Let  the 
church  be  a  soul-saving  institution  at  all 
times. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


45 


Unity  Among  Workers 
In  a  few  cases,  home  ministers  thought 
the  congregation  would  not  care  to  hear 
them  preach  after  the  evangelist  was 
gone.  This  is  a  wrong  view.  When 
the  life  of  the  home  minister  is  right,  and 
the  members  see  that  his  whole  heart  is 
in  the  work,  he  need  not  fear  lack 
of  interest.  There  should  always  be  a 
strengthening  of  the  tie  between  the  pas- 
tor and  the  congregation,  and  let  the 
evangelist  avail  himself  of  every  oppor- 
tunity to  help  to  do  that. 

Gossiping  Evangelists 
The  evangelist  who  goes  from  one  con- 
gregation to  another  needs  to  guard  his 
lips.  Advertising  a  congregation  as  "the 
'deadest'  church  I  have  ever  been  in,"  is 
not  becoming  a  child  of  God.  Some  one 
has  described  a  church,  using  the  above 
quotation.  Another  person  described  the 
"most  worldly  Mennonite  church."  I 
was  wishing  that  I  might  see  these  two 
congregations  thrown  into  one  for  a 
little  while.  Why, .  says \  one,  Your  own 
congregation  may  not  be  quite  so  good  as 
you  thought  and  the  other  not  quite  so 
bad,  when  both  are  together.  Evangel- 
ists, have  we  been  ordained  and  com- 
missioned to  go  around  saying  hard 
things  about  congregations,  ministers, 
and  members? 

In  another  article  we  shall  notice  a 
few  points  in  regard  to  numbers  of  con- 
verts. May  God  help  us  all  to  do  His 
will,  and  to  gather  many  lost  souls. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


WHO  IS  TO  BLAME? 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  we  consider  the  customs  and 
practices  of  the  general  public,  we  are 
made  to  wonder  that  God's  blessings 
are  upon  our  nation  as  they  are.  As  a 
nation  we  are  certainly  blessed  far 
above  our  deservings.  The  places  of 
vice  and  sin  permitted  and  even  li- 
censed by  our  government  far  exceed 
the  places  of  good.  Look  at  statistics 
of  money  spent  for  good  purposes, 
even  for  the  necessities  of  life,  and 
compare  them  with  that  spent  for  evil 
purposes,  and  it  is  alarming. 

Our  own  observations  tell  us  that 
there  is  something  seriously  wrong 
with  the  people  of  our  nation  ;  and  it  is 
surprising  to  see  what  a  hold  some  of 
the  evils  have  upon  many  of  the  pro- 
fessed Christians  of  our  so-called  en- 
lightened nation.  Some  time  ago  I 
came  into  a  city  about  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening  and  went  out  into  the  city  to 
find  some  lunch  to  carry  to  the  depot 
for  my  family.  Bakeries,  grbcery 
stores,  restaurants,  etc.,  were  all  closed, 
but  I  noticed  that  the  saloons,  billiard 
halls  and  places  of  sin  and  degrada- 
tion were  all  open,  with    fine    music, 


electric  light  display,  free  lunch  ad- 
vertisements, and  all  manner  of  in- 
ducements held  out  to  draw  people  in. 
On  inquiring  of  a  policeman  I  was  in- 
formed that  all  filestores  close  prompt- 
ly at  6:30  p.  m.  I  thought  there  was 
something  seriously  wrong  with  that 
city.  The  doors  to  the  hungry  were 
closed,  but  were  open  to  the  thirsty 
drunkard  who  would  spend  his  money 
for  that  which  would  rob  him  of  rea- 
son, rob  his  family  of  the  necessities 
of  life,  and  perhaps  cause  him  to 
brutally  beat  or  murder  the  innocent 
ones.  The  places  that  cause  many 
bright,  intelligent,  well-meaning  young 
men  who  have  been  the  cherished  hope 
of  Christian  parents,  to  start  in  a 
downward  course  which  will  disgrace 
them,  break  the  hearts  of  parents,  sis- 
ters or  wife  and  innocent  children, 
were  all  open  with  inducements. 

Who  is  to  blame?  .Is  it  the  keepers 
of  these  places  of  vice  and  ill-fame?  Is 
it  their  patrons?  Or  is  it  the  govern- 
ment for  permitting  and  even  selling 
them  license  to  carry  on  this  terrible 
curse  to  humanity?  Sometimes  we 
have  a  voice  in  saying  whether  or  not 
such  things  shall  exist,  and  many  of 
our  good  people  stand  back,  fold  then- 
arms  and  say  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  it  and  that  it  is  wrong  to  vote. 
Is  it  wrong  to  help  get  these  snares 
out  of  the  way?  It  is  -wrong  to  vote 
for  a  political  party  whose  principles 
and  platforms  are  to  license  criminal 
snares  that  will  drag  people  to  the  bot- 
tomless pit.  I  can  not  see  much  dif- 
ference between  a  man  running  a  busi- 
ness of  this  kind  or  one  granting  some 
one  else  a  permit  to  run  it.  Think  of 
it,  Christian  professors  voting  for  a 
political  party  to  license  saloons  and 
other  great  evils!  I  think  it  is  right 
to  vote  for  right  principles,  to  cast  our 
voice  in  favor  of  temperance,  virtue 
and  Christian  freedom.  It  is  right  to 
cast  our  influence  against  permitting 
Satan  to  g'o  abroad  in  unchecked  devel- 
opment of  these  great  evils.  It  seems 
to  me  it  is  almost  as  reasonable  to  ask 
God  to  give  us  crops  and  not  make  an 
effort  to  grow  them  as  to  ask  God  to 
remove  the  great  curses  to  humanity 
and  not  throw  our  influence  against 
them.  I  am  aware  that  many  of  our 
people  are  opposed  to  voting  even  foi 
temperance  or  prohibition.  They  are 
bitterly  opposed  to  these  great  evils, 
but  when  it  comes  to  deciding  whether 
or  not  we  shall  have  our  sons  and 
daughters  exposed  to  them,  they  fold 
their  arms  and  allow  Satan  full  right 
of  way.  There  is  such  a  thing  as 
holding  ourselves  so  far  separate  from 
other  people  as  to  not  exercise  any  in- 
fluence. We  are  not  of  the  world,  but 
are  in  the  world,  and  in  order  to  let 
our  light  shine  we  must  to  a  certain 
degree  be  in  touch  with  the  people  of 
the  world.     I  do  not  mean  to  sav  wc 


should  be  unequally  yoked  with  them, 
but  we  should  exercise  our  influence 
on  the  right  side  of  things  that  we  may 
have  power  with  them.  We  have  no 
influence  with  people  that  we  can  not 
in  some  way  be  in  touch  with.  God 
has  given  us  minds  and  talents  that 
He  expects  us  to  improve  and  the  in- 
fluence of  which  He  will  require  at 
our  hands.  We  are  responsible  for  our 
influence. 

South  English,  Iowa. 

Note. — It  is  not  to  be  understood 
by  the  above  article  that  we  would 
advise  our  people  to  enter  politics 
and  become  part  and  party  with  the 
corruption  usually  found  in  political 
parties.  We  cannot  justify  evil 
though  done  with  the  intention  that 
good  may  come  from  it.  Our  people 
should  at  all  times  take  the  side  of 
right  and  persistently  fight  evil  in 
every  way  consistent  with  the  Word. 
—Ed. 


OUR  PAPER 


By  P.   Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  believe  Bro.  Steiner  has  guven 
voice  to  the  feelings  of  many  in  saying 
that  he  is  glad  for  the  prospect  of  hav- 
ing a  paper  of  our  own  ;  and  I  like  this 
idea  of  putting  a  sample  copy  of  the 
finit  issue  in  each  home  of  his  congrega- 
tion. I  also  think  the  step  one  or  more 
congregations  have  taken  of  choosing 
and  appointing  a  correspondent,  whose 
duty  it  is  to  report  the  church  news, 
would  be  a  very  proper  thing  for  each 
congregation  to  do.  Likewise  it  would 
seem  proper  to  me  for  each  congrega- 
tion to  have  a  chosen  man  to  take  care 
of  the  subscription  list  and  money.  And 
I  would  like  to  see  more  than  that. 
Something  of  a  plan  to  get  as  many 
homes  to  take  the  paper  as  possible.  A 
plan  to  send  it  free  to  such  as  would 
not  get  it  if  they  had  to  pay  for  it,  of 
course,  not  sending  it  to  anyone  who 
docs  not  want  it  at  all.  In  some  congre- 
gations, perhaps,  one  or  more  individuals 
would  be  interested  enough  to  gladly 
pay  for  these  donations  and  in  others 
they  could  be  paid  by  church  collections. 
There  are  sometimes  members  that  arc 
barely  able  to  pay  the  paper  and  yet 
gladly  read  it.  There  may  also  be  a 
classi  that  think  they  are  not  able  to  pay 
for  it,  and  they  should  have  it  if  they 
want  it.  A  third  class,  perhaps,  have 
plenty,  yet  are  not  disposed  to  spend  any 
money  for  religious  papers  and  if  the 
husband  would  not  read  very  much,  per- 
haps his  wife  and  children  would.  And 
possibly  a  fourth  class  would  be  of 
those  who  get  so  many  religious  papers 
already  that  they  would  not  want  to  pay 
an  additional  sum  for  our  church  paper. 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 


46 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.   18 


WHY  IS  IT? 


By  Effie   Shupe. 

For  the. Gospel  Herald 

This  evening  I  am  made  to  feel  sad 
and  wonder  why  the  present  condition 
of  things.  I  think  of  the  good,  refresh- 
ing times  and  full  house  we  had  at  this 
place  only  a  few  short  years  ago,  and 
then  of  the  last  few  years  of  struggling 
to  keep  up  the  interest,  and  the  prayers 
and  effort  put  forth  to  maintain  the  Sun- 
day school  and  other  religious  services, 
and  today  all  is  ended.  Our  Sunday 
school  is  closed  and  preaching  at  an  end. 
One  by  one  the  members  dropped  out  of 
the  ranks.  A  number  have  responded  to 
the  call  of  the  Great  Reaper  and  have 
gone  to  their  eternal  home.  Others  have 
become  discouraged  and  listened  to  the 
enemy  and  have  gone  'back  into  the 
world  to  seek  enjoyment.  Several  fami- 
lies have  gone  to  other  fields,  while  the 
few;  that  remain  are  scattered  and  dis- 
couraged. We  have  to  wonder  why 
this  is. 

Those  whom  God  has  taken  out  of 
this  world  had  finished  their  work  here. 
Some  who  have  moved  away  we  must 
believe  were  led  by  God  to  do  so,  and 
He  only  knows  why,  and  what  will  be 
accomplished  for  the  Master  in  the  new 
field.  But  while  we  cannot  understand 
God's  purpose,  the  most  important  part 
for  us  is  to  be  sure  iwie  are  where  He 
wants  us.  It  is  not  so  much  "why,"  but. 
are  we  submissive  to  His  will,  ,May  we 
as  followers  of  Christ  first  seek  His  will 
in  all  our  undertakings,  and  let  out- 
plans  be  secondary.  There  is  no  joy  so 
full,  no  peace  so  calm,  no  service  so 
sweet  as  when  we  can  realize  God"s  hand 
leading.  With  Him  alone,  we  can  really 
glory  in  our  trial's  and  afflictions,  and  be 
glad  that  we  are  worthy  to  suffer  for 
Christ. 

It  is  only  the  truly  consecrated  life 
that  is  worth  living.  When  willing  to 
let  God  have  His  way  in  our  lives,  let 
come  what  will,  there  is  a  peace  and  con- 
fidence and  joy  fills  our  souls  that  the 
world,  with  all  its  gold  and  wealth,  can- 
not give.  And  if  the  joy  here  below, 
amid  trials  and  sorrows  of  every  kind, 
is  so  full  and  deep,  what  must  it  be  when 
we  can  lay  down  this  life  and  dwell  with  . 
Christ  in  eternal  happiness? 

Oh,  let  us  lay  all  upon  the  altar.  This 
'  world  cannot  compare  with  what  God  has 
in  store  for  us.  His  storehouse  is  never 
exhausted.  Each  day  brings  new  bless- 
ings and  greater  joy.  Even  the  clouds 
that  sometimes  o'erspread  our  sky  are 
blessings,  in  that  they  strengthen  our 
faith  and  bring  us  into  closer  touch  with 
God.  We  need  never  fear,  for  He  will 
not  suffer  us  to  be  tempted  above  that  wc 
are  able  to  bear,  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion make  a  iwlay  of  escape. 

Columbus,  Kans. 


Daily  Record  of  Events 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

March,  1908 

1.  First  anniversary  of  the  Toronto 
(Canada)  mission. — Baptismal  services 
at  the  Hershey  Church  near  Kinzer,  Pa., 
and  at  Berlin,  Ont. — Meetings  close  at 
Middlebury,  Ind.,  with  eleven  confessions, 
in  the  LandisvLlle-Salunga  (Pa.)  District 
with  75  confessions,  and  at  Marion,  Pa. — 
Meetings  begin  at  the  Salem  Church  near 
New  Paris,  Ind.,  and  at  Lititz,  Pa. 

2.  Meetings  close  at  the  Blanchard  Church 
near  Ottawa,  Ohio. 

5.     Meetings   begin  at  Port  Trevorton,  Pa. 

7.     Meetings   begin  at   Protection,   Kans. 

S.  Meetings  close  at  Berne,  Mich.,  witti  25 
confessions.— Ten  new  members  received 
into  church  at  Masonville,  Pa.,  and  nine 
at  Johnstown,  Pa. — Bro.  E.  D.  Hess  is  or- 
dained to  the  ministry  at  Selkirk,  Ont. 

9.  Six  converts  reported  in  the  Oak  Grove 
congregation  near  Smithville,  Ohio. 

10.  Meetings  begin  at  Chief,  Mich.,  and  at 
Urbana,    Ohio. 

11.  Special  meetings  close  at  Lititz,  Pa., 
with  twelve  confessions. 

15.  Baptismal  services  at  the  Philadelphia 
(Pa.)  Mission;  at  South  English,  Iowa, 
and  at  Middlebury,  Ind. — Meetings  close 
at  the  Salem  Church,  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., 
with  one  confession. 

IS.  Missionaries  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife,  of 
Dhamtari,  India,  arrive  at  New  York. 

19.  The  series  of  meetings  conducted  at 
Chief,  Mich.,  close  with  21  confessions. 

20.  Meetings  close  at  the  Oak  Grove 
Church  near  Urbana,  Ohio,  with  15  con- 
fessions. 

22.  Bro.  E.  L.  Frey  of  Wauseon,  Ohio,  is 
ordained  a  bishop. — Communion  and  bap- 
tismal services  are  held  at  Harper,  Kans. 

23.  Meimonite  Gospel  Mission  vacates  the 
building  at  the  corner  of  26th  St.  and 
Emerald  Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 

24.  Spring  term  opens  at  Goshen  College. 
— Meetings  close  at  Dohner's  Church,  Leb- 
anon Co.,  Pa.,  with  three  confessions. 

25.  Series  of  meetings  begin  at  the  Stauf- 
fer   Church,   Washington   Co.,   Md. 

26.  Mennonite  Gospel  Mission  rents  a 
building  at  500  E.  26th  St.,  Chicago,  111., 
which  will  be  the  future  home  of  the 
Mission. 

27.  Executive  Committee  of  the  Mennonite 
Publication  Board  in  session  at  Scottdale. 

28.  Mennonite  Publication  Board  and  Men- 
nonite Publishing  Co.  come  to  an  agree 
ment  whereby  our  'Church  Publications 
are  merged  into  one. 

29.  Nineteenth  Annual  Sunday  School  Re 
view  at  Belleville,  Pa. — Last  meeting  of 
our  mission  at  corner  of  Amber  and  Dau- 
phin Streets.  Philadelphia,  Pa.  The  fu- 
ture home  of  the  mission  will  be  at  2151 
N.  Howard  St. 

31.  Home  Conference  held  at  Yellow 
Creek  Church,  Elkhart,  Ind. 


KANSAS-NEBRASKA    MISSION    BOARD 
Report   for   Quarter    Ending    March   31,    1903 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Received 
East    Holbrook   Cong..,   Col. 

Miscellaneous $     It  09 

La  Junta  Cong.,  Col. 

Miscellaneous   $     52  55 

La  Junta,  Sunday  School 
India  Orphans ,  .$     39  12 


West    Liberty  Cong.,    Kans. 

Incidentals $  35 

Ministerial    60 

Home   Mission 4  00 

Evangelizing    4  80 

Chicago  Mission 0  60 

K.    .€.    Mission    4  85 

O.  P.  Home 5  80 

Orphans'  Home 3  50 

India  Mission    25  00 

Miscellaneous 2  55 

Total   $  58  05 

Roseland    Cong.,    Neb. 

Incidentals    $  50 

Ministerial    1  00 

Home    Misision    1  00 

Evangelizing 1  00 

Chicago    Mission    1  50 

K.   C.   Mission    2  00 

O.    P.    Home    70 

Orphans   Home   1  05 

India  Mission 8  50 

Miscellaneous 12  35 

Total   $  29  25 

Springs   Cong.,   Okla. 

1  ncidentals    $  50 

Ministerial    :  . .  .  110 

Home    Mission    50 

Evangelizing    2  00 

K.  C.  Mission ' 1  25 

O.    P.    Home    25 

Orphans'    Home    50 

Total   $  6  10 

Peabody  Cong.   Kans. 

Incidentals    $  1  00 

Ministerial    2  00 

Evangelizing    10  o0 

Chicago  Mission 7  SO 

K.    C.    Mission    14  75 

O.    P.    Home    150 

Orphans'    Home   2  50 

India  Mission 49  95 

Total $  90  00 

Penna.   Cong.,    Newton,    Kans. 

Home   Mission    $  1  50 

Evangelizing    1  25 

K.    C.    Mission    150 

Orphans'    Home.    .    50 

India  Mission 5  00 

Miscellaneous   28  12 

School  in  the  west 10  00 

Total    $  47  87 

Pleasant   Valley  Cong.,   Kans. 

Home    Mission    $  1  00 

Evangelizing 1  00 

K.    C.    Mission    = . .  5  50 

India  Mission 11  00 

Miscellaneous   2  97 

Total   $  21  47 

Newkirk    Cong.,    Okla. 

Evangelizing    $  100 

Chicago    Mission    " "  25 

India  Mission 1  00 

Total    $  2  25 

West   Liberty   Cong.,    Kans. 

Home   Mission   $  1  00 

K.    C.    Mission    25 

Orphans'    Home    35 

Total  $  1  GO 

J.  A.  Cooprider  collected  on  notes 
and  outlines  toy  Geo.  Lapp  for  K.  C. 

Mission ' $  5  90 

Pleasant  Valley  Cong.,    Kans. 

India    Mission    $  6  18 

Pleasant   Valley   S.   S. 

India   Orphans    $  7  85 

Protection  Cong.,  Kans. 

Ministerial    $  4  00 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


47 


Home  Mission  10 

Evangelizing £  10 

Chicago  Mission 4  20 

K.    C.    Mission    110 

Orphans'  Home 2  25 

India  Mission 12  65 

Miscellaneous   1  00 

Total $     27  40 

R.  M.  Weaver,  for  K.  C.  Mission $     19  50 

Collection  at  conference  for  Mission?  113  40 

Total   $  211  83 

Bloomington    Cong.,    Kans. 

Evangelizing $  1  00 

Chicago  Mission 2  00 

K.    C.    Mission    2  00 

O.    P.    Home    1  00 

India   Mission    2  00 

Total   $       8  00 

G.   R.  Brurik,  Miscellaneous $       7  00 

Grand    total    $  442  02 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

J.  G.  Wenger,  Treast, 
Harper,  Kans. 


Obituary 


Hartzler. — Morris  Leroy  Hartzler  was  born 
Dec.  20,  1905,  in  Smith ville,  Ohio;  died,  Mar. 
6,  1908;  aged  2  y.  2  in.  16  d.  Buried  in  the 
Oak  Grove  Cemetery.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  C.  Z.  and  D.  Z.  Yoder.  Text, 
Rom.  8:18. 


Clemens. — Margaret,  infant  daughter  of 
Bro.  John  and  Sisiter  'Susie  Clemens,  of 
Mainland,  Pa.,  died  of  stomach  trouble, 
aged  7  weeks.  This  is  the  third  child  the 
bereaved  parents  have  buried,  one  each 
year  for  the  last  three  years.  Two  brothers 
and  one  sister  remain.  Interment  April  7, 
at  Towamencin   meeting  house. 

Fond    parents,    calm    the    heaving    breast, 
The  Savior   called    Margaret   home; 

Grieve  not,  your  darling  is  at  rest, 
Beyond   this   vale  of  gloom. 


Keim. — Martha  Ellen,  daughter  of  An- 
drew and Keim,  died    near    MidJle- 

bury,  Ind.,  after  a  few  days'  illness  of  diph- 
theria,  on   Feb.    15,    1908;    aged   4y.   2m.   7d. 

The  disease  being  contagious,  the  remains 
were  quietly  buried,  Feb.  16,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  a  few  intimate  friends  and  neigh- 
bors, and  funeral  services  were  held. at  the 
Fork  Church  three  weeks  later  by  M.  J. 
Helmuth  and  D.  D.  Miller. 

May  God  comfort  the  bereaved  parents. 
Although  she  is  missed  in  the  home  and 
with  grandparents,  yet  we  know  that  she 
is   at  rest  with  Jesus. 


Schultz.— Carl  Schultz  departed  this  life, 
at  his  home  near  Stuttgart,  Ark.,  Apr.  3, 
1908,  at  the  age  of  SOy.  4m.  22d. 

Bro.  Schultz  was  born  in  Magdeburg, 
Germany,  Nov.  12,  1827.  In  1860  he  was 
married  in  Henry  Co.,  Ohio,  to  Barbara 
Baily.  In  1867  he  moved  to  St.  Charles, 
Mo.,  and  in  1881  to  Grand  Prairie,  Ark., 
from  when  he  was  removed  to  the  spirit 
world,  his  wife  preceding  him  one  year  and 
15   days. 

Bro.  Schultz  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  A.  M.  Church  for  many  years. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Bro. 
Jacob  Yoder  in  German  and  F.  E.  Maden 
in    English.      Text,    John    11:25,    26. 

Bechtel. — Jacob  Samuel,  son  of  Bro. 
Albert  and  Sister  Emma  Bechtel,  of  Han- 
over, York  Co.,  Pa.,  was  born  July  21. 
1897;  died  Mar.  IS,  190S;  aged  10  y.  7  m. 
27  cl. 

The  youthful  boy  met  death  while  on  an 
errand    when    a    swiftly    moving   passenger 


train  instantly  crushed  out  his  life.  Be- 
sides father  and  mother  he  leaves  loving 
sisters  and  two  younger  brothers.  May 
they  all  trust  in  God  and  consider  when,  He 
saiv.h,  "What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now, 
but  shalt  know  hereafter."  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  at  the  home  on  Mar.  22, 
by  Daniei  Stump  and  J.  C.  Miller  from  Psa. 
90:12.     Burial    at   Bair's    Graveyard. 


Hiestand. — Sister  Anna  (Nott)  Hiestand 
was  born  Jan.  15,  1836;  died  in  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  30,  1908;  aged  72y.  2m.  151. 
Funeral  on  April  2,  at  the  Landisville  M 
H.  Services  by  Pre.  Henry  E.  Longenecker, 
Pre.  Hiram  Kauffman,  and  Bish.  Jacob  N. 
Brubacher. 

She  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church,  never  making  any  trouble. 
She  was  the  widow  of  the  late  Samuel .  Hie- 
stand and  is  survived  by  the  following 
children:  Cyrus,  who  with  his  wife  are  ap- 
plicants for  church  membership,  Samuel  of 
Landisville,  and  Mrs.  John  Miller  of  Mt. 
Joy. 


Plank. — On  Mar.  1,  1908,  at  her  home, 
near  Gap,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Sister  Caro- 
line Plank  departed  this  life  in  her  sixty- 
ninth  year.  Her  maiden  name  was  Hertz- 
ler.  She  was  the  widow  of  Joseph  Plank, 
who  died  Feb.  5,  1894.  iShe  was  a  member 
of  the  A.  ,'M.  Church  from  her  youth,  a  kind 
and  affectionate  mother  and  grandmother. 
She'  is  survived  by  two  sons,  three  daugh- 
ters, a  number  of  grandchildren  and  many 
friends.  She  will  be  greatly  missed,  but 
the  Lord  doeth  all  things  well,  and  we  trust 
that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  May  God 
bless  the  sorrowing  friends.  Services  at 
the  Millwood  M.  H.  by  John  and  Gideon 
Stoltzfus.  Interment  at  the  Plank  bury- 
ing ground. 

Bontrager.— Joseph  Bontrager  was  born  in 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  4,  1811;  died  in  La- 
grange Co.,  Ind.,  April  5,  1908,  aged  96  y. 
8  m.  1  d.  He  was  married  to  Barbara  Yoder 
in  1832.  In  1841  he  moved  to  Elkhart  Co., 
Ind.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Amish  settlers 
of  the  state  of  Indiana.  In  1853'  he  moved  to 
Lagrange  Co.,  Ind.,  where  he  lived  to  his 
death.  His  wife  died  Oct.  2,  1888.  To  them 
were  born  7  sons  and  4  daughters,  of  whom 
6  sons  and  1  daughter  survive.  He  united 
with  the  Amish  Church  in  his  youth  and  in 
his  younger  years  he  was  ordained  deacon, 
to  which  office  he  was  faithful  as  long  as  he 
was  able  to  attend  to  duties.  He  outlived 
all  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  we  may  well 
say,  he  lived  a  good,  exemplary  life.  Two  of 
his  sons  are  bishops,  two  are  deacons  and  one 
is  a  minister,  all  in  the  Amish  Church. 

Reuben  Yoder. 

Ropp. — Magdalena  Ropp  (nee  Nafziger) 
was  born  Aug.  1827,  in  Germany.  She  came 
to  America  with  her  parents  in  1833.  In 
1846  she  was  united  in  marriage  with  Val- 
entine Birkey,  who  departed  this  life  in 
1856.  In  1869  she  became  the  wife  of  Bish. 
Christian  Ropp,  and  in  about  2S  years  he 
was  called  to  his  reward. 

She  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church  in  her 
youth  and  lived  a  faithful  and  exemplary 
life  until  her   death. 

Death  came  to  her  at  her  home  in  Eu- 
reka, Ills.,  after  having  been  confined  to 
her  bed  about  8  weeks,  on  Apr.  2,  190S.  Shfl 
was  aged  SOy.  7m.  6d. 

She  leaves  4  daughters,  1  son,  grand- 
children, great-grandchildren  and  many 
friends  to   mourn  her  departure. 

Funeral  services1  were  held  Apr.  4,  at  the 
Roanoke  A.  M.  Church.  Bro.  Dan  Roth 
spoke  from  Ps.  90  in  the  German  language. 
Bro.  Jonas  Litwiller  spoke  in  the  same  lan- 
guage from  Jno.  5:24-29.  Bro.  Peter  Sum- 
mers spoke  in  the  English  language  from 
Lu.  9.52.     Interment  in  cemetery  nearby. 


Wenger. — Our  boy,  Emry  B.,  died  Apr. 
3,  after  2  weeks  of  intense  suffering;  aged 
lly.  10m.  20d.  In  handling  a  calf  with  a 
halter,  he  was  jerked  and  his  spine  injured. 
It  so  affected  his  head  and  eyes  that  we 
had  to  keep  his  room  dark,  till  death  re- 
moved him  to  the  bright  world  beyond.  He 
bore  his  groat  suffering  without  a  murmur. 
He  was  an  affectionate  and  obedient  child. 
His  short  life  was  a  bright  light  in  our 
home,  where  he  will  be  greatly  missed.  We 
thank  God  that  this  little  life  was  per- 
mitted to  be  lived  with  us  for  nearly  12 
years,  and  we  mourn  not  as  those  who 
have  no  hope.  For  several  months  he  had 
asked  about  uniting  with  the  church,  which 
we  tiled  to  encourage.  His  noble  young 
mind  was  aspiring  to  better  things.  When 
suffering  intense  agony  he  was  asked  if  he 
would  "meet  papa  in  heaven"  and  answered 
"Yes."  Heaven  has  new  attractions  for  us. 
In  the  last  hours  of  his  life,  he  said,  point- 
ing his  finger,  "Mamma,  look  there,"  and 
chen,  "Ready,  ready,  all  right!"  May  God 
help  us  to  meet  our  child  in  the  Glory 
World.  Buried  Apr.  4.  Funeral  services 
by  Bro.   S.  G.  Lapp. 

S.  B.  and  Belle  I.  Wenger, 
South  English,  Iowa. 


Shank.— Apr.  3,  1908,  at  the  home  of  her 
son,  Frederick  Heatwole,  near  Dayton,  Va., 
where  she  had  gone  on  a  visit,  very  sud- 
denly of  heart  failure,  Rebecca  Shank  died; 
aged  79y.  11m.  lOd.  On  Mar.  28,  1852,  she, 
together  with  her  first  husband,  Jacob  S. 
Heatwole,  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  they  having  been  married  Mar.  16, 
1848.  To  this  union  were  born  7  children, 
of  whom  the  4  oldest  sons,  respectively, 
Pre.  Jos.  F.  and  Frederick,  of  Dayton,  Va.; 
Adam  of  Moyershoeffers,  Va.,  and  John  R., 
of  Lima,  Ohio,  survive.  Her  first  husband, 
Jacob   S.  Heatwole,  died  May  7,  1870. 

Later  in  life  she  married  Jacob  Shank, 
of  Dale  Enterprise,  Va.,  who  died  Aug.  13, 
1889,  leaving  no  children  by  this  marriage. 
Since  then  she  remained  in  widowhood, 
making  her  home  principally  with  her  son, 
Jos.  F.  Heatwole.  Of  her  posterity  now  liv- 
ing there  are  4  children,  18  grandchildren 
and  29  great-grandchildren.  The  funeral, 
which  was  iargcly  attended,  was  held  from 
the  Bank  M.  H.  and  the  body  consigned  to 
its  last  resting  place  by  the  side  of  her 
first  husband,  in  the  cemetery  nearby. 
Services  by  L.  J.  Heatwole  and  S.  J.  Martin 
from  Job.   14:14,   15. 

Brenneman. — At  Goshen,  Ind..  Mar.  25, 
1908,  of  pneumonia,  after  an  illness  of 
seven  days,  Susanna  Keagy,  wife  of  Eld. 
D.  Brennemar,  departed  this  life;  aged  68y. 
10m.   7d. 

She  embraced  Christ  in  her  youth,  whom 
she  faithfully  served  to  the  end  of  life's 
pilgrimage,  and  died  in  the  triumphs  of 
an  unwavering  faith  in  Jesus,  enduring  her 
brief  suffering  in  great  patience,  without 
a  murmuring  word,  and  never  a  doubt  as 
to  the  evidence  of  her  acceptance  with 
God,  appeared  to  overshadow  her  mind  for 
a  moment. 

Near  her  end  she  offered  several  very 
earnest  and  fervent  prayers.  The  unmis- 
takable evidence  of  her  entrance  into  the 
glorious  mansion  above  is  a  legacy  far  su- 
perior to  anything,  or  all  else,  that  might 
have  been  given  to  her  relatives  and 
friends  who  survive  her. 

She  was  the  mother  of  ten  children,  five 
sons  and  five  daughters,  who  with  her  hus- 
band all  survive  her,  she  being  the  first  one 
to  be  called  to  break  the  family  circle. 

Her  mortal  remains  were  borne  to  their 
silent  resting  place  in  Oak  Ridge  cemetery. 
March  27.  after  an  impressive  service  at 
the  Mennonite  Church,  in  Goshen,  held  by 
the    brethren    Huffman.    Mcore,    Rover    and 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


48 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.   18,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Under  date  of  March  11,  a  Calcutta  re- 
port states  that  famine  conditions  prevail 
in  parts  of  India  and  one  million  and  a 
half  of  the  unfortunate  natives  are  depend 
ent  upon  relief  funds. 


On  March  27,  there  occurred  an  earth- 
quake at  Chilapa,  Mexico,  causing  heavy 
loss  in  life  and  property.  The  government 
responded  immediately  by  sending  troops, 
food,  tents   and  hospital   supplies. 


Of  the  last  number  of  the  Herald  of 
Truth  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co.  of  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  has  printed  a  few  extra  copies. 
Anyone  desiring  a  copy. as  a  relic  may  re- 
ceive the  same  by  kindly  sending  five  cents 
in  postage  stamps. 


A  new  supply  of  Temperance  Cards  have 
been  printed  recently  by  the  Mennonite 
Publishing  'Co.,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  which  are  re- 
ceived with  much  favor  by  Che  temperance 
people  in  different  parts  of  the  country  now 
that  so  many  are  deeply  interested  in  the 
important  work. 

Instead  of  the  open,  hostile,  murderous 
manner  in  which  China  has  been  giving 
evidence  to  her  dislike  of  the  foreigner,  she 
has  changed  front  and  is  now  creating  sen- 
timent in  the  schools  by  teaching  against 
that  "undesirable  citizen, "  the  foreigner. 
The  effect,  although  not  so  marked,  yet  it 
is  claimed  that  it  is  much  more  deeply 
seated   and   will  produce   results. 

Pre.  George  Lambert  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  is 
engaged  in  developing  a  mineral  well  200 
feet  deep.  The  well  is  located  at  his  home 
in  the  city  and  the  water  from  it  is  said 
to  be  'the  richest  in  mineral  qualities  in  the 
state,  and  considered  very  valuable  in  the 
cure  of  different  diseases.  This  may  delay 
his  departure  on  his  foreign  trip  for  a  short 
time. 


It  is  reported  that  the  French  Automo- 
bile Club  of  Paris  are  paying  for  a  corps  of 
special  police  whose  duty  it  is  to  carry 
three  flags,  signifying  respectively. 
"Smoke,"  "Too  Fast,"  "Smell."  These 
flags  are  waved  at  automobilists  who  are 
breaking  the  laws  in  the  city.  The  French 
automobilists  certainly  have  a  greater  de 
sire  to  obey  the  laws  than  their  American 
brothers. 


Idolatrous  China  puts  boasted  Christian 
(?)  England  and  America  to  shame  in  the 
opium  question.  'Shanghai  is  composed 
of  two  parts,  Old  Shanghai  and  The  Inter- 
national Settlement.  The  Chinese  suc- 
ceeded in  closing  up  the  opium  dens  in  Old 
Shanghai  and  then  appealed  to  The  Inter- 
national Settlement,  which  is  composed 
mostly  of  English,  French  and  Americans, 
to  close  up  theirs.  The  appeal  was  refused. 
Then  the  Chinese  appealed  to  the  British 
Foreign  Office  and  other  foreign  govern- 
ments, supposedly  Christian,  to  close  up 
these  dens.  After  a  long  delay  the  for- 
eign authorities  have  decided  to  issue  no 
new  licenses  but  to  draw  out  the  time  of 
closing  over  a  period  of  ten  years.  Why? 
Because  now,  especially  since  the  opium 
resorts  are  closed  in  one  part  of  the  city, 
the  revenue  will  be  all  the  greater  in  the 
other,  from  this  body,  mind  and  soul-de- 
stroying business.  The  International  Set- 
tlement derives  a  revenue  amounting  to 
$50,000  from  her  1,600  opium  dens.  No 
wonder  the  Bible  says,  "The  love  of  money 
is  the  root  of  all  evil." 


(Continued  from  preceding  page  ) 

Curtis,  with  appropriate  songs.  The  last 
chapter  of  Proverbs  was  read.  Text,  II 
Cor.  5:1. 

"Asleep  in  Jesus,  oh,  how  sweet, 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  meet." 


Beck. — Clara  E.,  and  infant  son.  Clara 
E.,  daughter  of  Isaac  W.  and  Mary  E. 
Rohrer,  was  born  in  Medina  Co. ,  Ohio,  Dec. 
18,  1885;  died  April  1,  1908;  aged  22  yrs. 
3  mo.  13  d.  She  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Clarence  Beck,  April  25,  1905.  To 
this  union  were  born  three  sons,  two  of 
which  died  in  infancy.  The  one  aged  1 
week  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world  but 
one  day,  and  was  buried  sweetly  resting 
within  the  folded  arms  of  the  mother.  Hus 
band,  oldest  son,  mother,  two  brothers 
and  one  step-sister  are  left  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  a  kind  wife,  loving  mother  and 
friend. 

Her   father   died   Nov.    14,   1907. 

The  Lord  gathers  home  into  His  man- 
sions His  children  of  all  ages.  Truly  life 
is  uncertain,  but  thanks'  be  to  our  Heavenly 
Father  who  has  placed  eternal  life  within 
the  reach   of  all. 

Sister  Clara  had  for  some  time  a  desire 
to  unite  with  the  people  of  God,  but  for 
some  reason  delayed  until  March  31,  1908, 
when  she  was  received  into  the  Mennonite 
Church  by  water  baptism,  administered  by 
J.  M.  Kreider. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Lower 
Guilford  Mennonite  Church,  April  3,  190S, 
where  a  large  concourse  of  relatives  and 
friends  had  gathered  to  pay  the  lasit  tribute 
of  respect  to  the  departed  ones.  The  evi- 
dences of  faith  manifested  the  last  dav  of 
her  life  is  a  source  of  great  consolation 
and  much  comfort  to  the  bereaved  friends. 

Services  were  conducted  by  J.  M. 
Kreider,  assisted  by  Isaac  Good.  Mother 
and  child  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  adjoin- 
ing cemetery. 

Many    were    the    hearts    that    broke, 
Many   were   the   tears   that    flowed; 

But  Clara  and  the  child  awoke, 
In   Heaven,    their   eternal    abode. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey. 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elimira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa. 

Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Woositer,  Ohio. 


SEMI-ANNUAL   CONFERENCE 


The  Spring  session  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference will  be  held  at  the  Weaver  Caurch 
(Middle  District),  on  the  second  Friday  in 
May,  being  May  8,  1908.  A  good  attendance 
is  desired.  Members  of  other  conferences, 
of  our  faith,  are  especially  invited,  and, 
any  desiring  to  come  by  rail,  will  be  met 
at  Harrisonburg,  by  writing  to  Samuel  or 
Elias  Brunk,  at  that  place. 

C.  H.  Brunk,  Sec. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.   S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.   Yoder,    Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.    S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.    R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressmun,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Work-  Mem- 
Name  and  Address.  ers.    berg. 

Foreign 
India. —  (*1899)    American    Mennon- 
ite  Mission,   Dhamtari,   C.    P.,   In- 
dia,  J.   A.  Ressler,   Supt.  14       414 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Lep- 
er Asylum,    Bolodgahan. 

Home 

Chicago. —  (*1893)  Home  Mission, 
145  W.  18th  St.,  Chicago,  111., 
A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt.  4  65 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E. 
26th  St.,  A.  M.  Eash,  Supt.  4 

Hoyne  Avenue  Mission,  3301  S. 
Hoyne   Ave.,   A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt.  4 

Lancaster (*1896)      462     Rockland 

St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr, 
Supt.  2 

Welsh  Mt.  Industrial  Mission. — 
(*1898)  New  Holland,  Pa.,  N.  H. 
Mack,  Supt.  4 

Philadelphia. —  (*1899)  Mennonite 
Home  Mission,  2151  N.  Howard 
St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jos.  Bech- 
tel,    Supt.  2'  50 

Ft.  Wayne.— (*  19  03)  1209  St.  Ma- 
ry's Ave.,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  J. 
M.  Hartzler,  Supt.  3          32 

Canton.— (*1904)     1934     E.     8th     St., 

Canton,  O.,  P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt.  4  26 

Kansas  City. —  (*1905)  200  S.  7th 
St.,  Kansas  City,  Ivans.,  J.  D. 
Charles,   Supt.  5  20 

Argentine,  Kans.,  C.  A.  Hartzler, 
Supt.  3 

Toronto. —  (*1907)  461  King  St.  E. 
Toronto,  Out.,  Samuel  Honder- 
ich,  Supt.  3  10 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Work-     In- 
Name  and  Address.  ers.   mates. 

(*1896) 
Orphans'    Home,    West    Liberty,    O., 

A.    Metzler,    Supt.  4  48 

(*1901) 
Old    People's    Home,    Marshallville, 

O.,  J.  D.  Mininger,  Supt.  5  26 

(*1903) 
Mennonite     Home,     Lancaster,     Pa., 

A.   K.   Diener,   Steward.  7  25 

(*1907)  t       l 

Mennonite     Sanitarium,    La    Junta, 

Colo.,   D.    S.   Weaver,    Supt. 
♦Date  of  organization. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

33— Editorial 

34— Easter  Thoughts  (Poetry) 

Not  Here,  But  Risen 

The  Resurrection— The  Christian's  Hope 

Let  Your  Light  Shine 
35 — Casting  Out  Devils 
36— Easter  Carol  (Poetry) 

The  Resurrection 

The  Women  at  the  Tomb 
37— Little  Things 

The  Power  of  Example 

Question  Drawer 
38 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
39 — Sunday  School 
40— Field  Notes 
41 — Correspondence 

42— A  Mennonite  Medical  Missionary  I 
43 — Philadelphia  Mission 

Religious  Progress  in  Our  Cities 
44 — Progress  in  Mexico 

Evangelistic  Observations 
45— Who  Is  to  Blame? 

Our  Paper 
46— Why  Is  It? 

Daily  Record  of  Events 

Kansas-Nebraska  Mission  Board 
47 — Obituary 
48 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  25,  1908 


No.  4 


EDITORIAL 

"And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
doing:  for  in  due  time  we  shall  reap, 
if  we  faint  not." 


ly  God  and  His  Word    can    direct    us 
the  rest  of  the  way. 


Next  Sunday  there  will  be  thou- 
sands of  Sunday  schools  to  consider 
Christ's  example  and  teaching  as  re- 
corded in  Jno.  13:1-5.  Let  all  our 
teachers  be  prepared  to  present  this 
in  a  way  that  all  will  be  impressed 
with  the  necessity  of  both  studying 
and  obeying  this  scripture.  "If  ye 
know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them. 


Much  is  said  these  days  against 
long  prayers.  No  prayer  is  too  long- 
when  uttered  in  the  Spirit.  Any 
prayer  is  too  long  when  simply  offered 
in  form.  But  really  t  he  long 
prayers  should  be  the  ones  prayed  in 
secret,  not  in  public.  We  have  never 
heard  of  many  people  who  were  noted 
for  their  deep,  fervent  piety  and  fre- 
quent seasons  of  private  prayer  who 
were  criticised  much  for  their  lengthy 
public  prayers.  While  Christ's  re- 
corded public  prayers  were  never 
long,  the  fact  that  He  prayed  all  night 
is  evidence  that  He  had  no  time-limit 
attached  to  prayer.  It  is  motive, 
not  time  nor  words,  which  determines 
the  merits  of  prayer. 


When  the  wise  men  left  the  guid- 
ing star  and  turned  their  steps  toward 
Jerusalem,  they  made  the  mistake  of 
turning  away  from  divine  guidance 
and  seeking  the  guidance  of  men. 
When  Jerusalem  was  aroused,  and  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  made  a  dili- 
gent search  of  the  Scriptures,  they 
found  that  Bethlehem  was  the  place, 
and  informed  the  wise  men  accord- 
ingly. The  wise  men  being  directed 
to  and  by  the  Word,  soon  found  the 
guiding  star.  This  is  as  far  as  one 
man  can  be  a  help  to  another:  We 
may  direct  them  to  the  Word,  but  on- 


The  other  day,  while  riding  on  the 
train,  our  attention  was  attracted 
toward  a  family  in  which  the  father 
had  an  exalted  notion  of  training 
children.  He  was  strict  enough — in 
fact  strict  without  reason.  "Cross  as 
a  bear"  is  a  good  description  of  how 
he  talked  to  his  children.  This 
thought  passed  through  our  minds:  If 
that  man  traded  some  of  his  severity 
for  some  of  the  love  possessed  by 
over-indulgent  parents,  they  might 
both  be  benefitted.  Love  and  firm- 
ness are  two  essential  elements  in 
child-training.  Take  away  one,  and 
the  other  alone  unfits  parents  for 
their  responsible  task. 


Within  the  next  few  months  a 
number  of  our  conferences  will  be 
held.  Our  preparation  for  the  same 
should  be  three-fold:  (1)  In  natural 
work — so  arranged  that  we  may  be 
able  to  leave  it  for  conference  work; 
(2)  In  prayer — that  all  hearts  and 
minds  may  be  prepared  and  that  God 
may  lead  in  all  things;  (3)  In  medi- 
tation— the  consideration  of  live  ques- 
tions in  the  light  of  God's  word. 
Since  that  notable  conference  in  Jer- 
usalem (Acts  15)  conferences  have 
formed  a  prominent  feature  in  the 
work  of  our  church.  Let  us  pray  that 
all  our  conferences  this  year  may  be 
marked  with  the  same  zeal,  Unanimi- 
ty and  happy  results  as  those  which 
marked  the  first  conference. 


Read  the  sixth  chapter  of  Luke. 
Notice  three  events  connected  with 
the  work  of  our  Savior:  His  night  of 
prayer  (v.  12),  His  calling  of  the 
twelve  (vs.  13-16),  and  His  wonder- 
ful sermon  (vs.  20-49). 

Great  undertakings  call  for  great 
power.  Great  power  is  found  only  by 
seeking  it  at  the  throne.  If  Christ 
found  it  necessary  to  spend  a  whole 
night  wrestling  with   God    in    prayer 


before  undertaking  the  important 
work  recorded  in  the  chapter  referred 
to,  how  much  more  necessary  is  it  for 
us  to  go  to  God  for  strength  and  for 
guidance  in  all  that  we  undertake. 
The  secret  of  His  real  power  was  His 
nearness  to  His  Father.  Looking  to 
Him  as  our  example,  let  all  our  efforts 
be  begun  in  a  season  of  prayer. 


Missionaries  Returning. — On  ac- 
count of  the  continued  ill  health  of 
Sister  Ressler  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  A. 
Ressler  are  obliged  to  leave  India. 
They  have  engaged  to  leave  Bombay 
for  America  on  June  15,  and  send  us 
the  following  directions  concerning 
their  personal  mail:  Letters  leaving 
New  York  up  to  May  13,  should  be 
addressed,  J.  A.  Ressler,  Igatpuri,  G. 
I.  P.  R.,  India;  from  May  14,  to  27, 
Aden,  Arabia,  care  of  S.  S.  D.  Bald- 
uino  from  Bombay;  from  May  28,  to 
June  3,  Port  Said,  Egypt,  care  of  S. 
S.  D.,  for  Naples;  after  June  3,  or  un- 
til further  notice,  Naples,  Italy,  care 
of  Thomas  Cook  &  Son,  Galleria  Vit- 
toria,  via  Chiatamone.  AUlettersfor 
the  mission  should  be  addressed  as 
before — Dhamtari,  India. 


War  clouds  are  again  appearing  on 
the  horizon.  Little  Venezuela  has 
defied  the  power  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  recognition  by  the  United 
States  of  the  sovereignty  of  China 
in  Manchooria  is  calling  forth  crit- 
icisms from  Russia  and  Japan.  With 
all  our  peace  conventions,  the  armies 
of  the  world  are  being  gradually  en- 
larged, and  there  is  a  cry  for  still  big- 
ger armies  and  navies.  We  sincerely 
hope  and  pray  that  everything  will 
be  amicably  adjusted.  Yet  this  is  an 
opportune  time  for  recalling  the  fact 
that  there  will  be  no  strides  made  to- 
ward lasting  and  real  peace  until  the 
nations  begin  to  practice  the  Golden 
Rule  in  business  and  commerce,  and 
learn  to  advocate  peace  as  a  Bible 
principle  rather  than  a  convenient 
policy. 


so 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  25 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in  them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


FEET    WASHING 


By  Pius  Hostetler. 
For-  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  Jesus  our  Master  His  work  here  had 
done, 

While  knowing  that  He  from  His  Father 
had  come, 

He  stooped  down  so  low  and  did  wash  hu- 
man feet, 

Of  His  mission  on  earth  here's  a  picture 
complete. 

He    came    as    a    servant    and    not     to     be 

served, 
To    bring    us    such    blessings   as  we    ne'er 

deserved ; 
To   wash    us    and  cleanse  us  with  His  own 

life  blood, 
To  bring  us  again  into  favor  with  God. 

He  plainly  did  teach  us  that  we  should  not 
be 

High  minded  and  selfish,  but  humble 
like  He. 

He  also  did  tell  us  to  wash  others'  feet, 

To  keep  His  commandments,  to  His  pre- 
cepts take  heed. 

Now    this    was    commanded    that    we    ever 

may 
Be    mindful    of    Jesus,    the    Truth    and    the 

Way; 
How    He    was    so     lowly     and     willing     to 

serve, 
And  how   we  should  serve  one  another   in 

love. 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 


THE  JUDGMENT   OF   SELF 


By  Aaron  Shank. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Time — Now. 

"But  when  we  would  judge  ourselves 
we  should  not  be  judged.  But  when 
we  are  judged  we  are  chastened  of  the 
Lord''  (I  Cor  n  131,  32).  This  is  judg- 
ment not  of  another,  but  of  self.  If  we 
therefore  judge  ourselves  and  forsake 
sin  and  wrorldiness,  it  is  then  that  we 
are  loved  of  God,  and  he  whom  God 
loveth  He  chastenelh.  "As  many  as 
I  love  i  rebuke  and  chasten:  be  zeal- 
ous, therefore  and  repent"  (Rev.  3:19)  • 
Brother  and  sister,  when  we  are  chas- 
tened let  us  bear  our  afflictions  brave- 
ly, calmly  and  patiently,  always  trust- 
ing in  the  Lord.  "For  our  light  afflic- 
tion which  is  but  for  a  moment  work- 
cth  for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory"  (II  Cor.  4: 
17).  When  we  forsake  sin  and  worldh- 
ness  and  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  our 
Savior  and  Redeemer,  it  is  then  that 
we   arc   standing   in   God's   grace   and 


special  favor  towards  us.  John  3:16 
beautifully  defines  the  word  grace  as 
we  have  it  used  here.  Let  us  there- 
fore accept   Him. 

Judgment  of  Works 

Time  —  When  Christ  comes. — 1 
Thess.  4:16,  17. 

"For  we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ  that  every 
one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his 
body,  according  to  that  which  he  hath 
done,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil"  (II 
Cor.  5  :io).  "For  other  foundation  can 
no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ.  Now,  if  any  man  build 
upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble;  every 
man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest : 
for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it 
shall  be  revealed  by  fire ;  and  the  fire 
shall  try  every  man's  work  of  what 
sort  it  is.  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward.  If  any  man's 
work  shall  be  burned  he  shall  suffer 
loss  but  he  himself  be  saved ;  yet  so 
as  by  fire."  (I  Cor.  3:11-15). 

Dear  brethren,  pray  what  is  the  na- 
ture of  our  works?  Works  of  the 
nonperishable  kinu.  breaking  the  bread 
of  life,  publicly  or  privately,  or  labor- 
ing to  raise  means  for  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel,  for  the  support  of  missions, 
home  and  foreign,  and  any  act  of  kind- 
ness to  our  fellowman  in  Jesus'  name? 
''And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
water,  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his   reward." 

Among  works  of  the  perishable  kind 
we  would  notice  the  laboring  for 
money  to  lavish  upon  their  lusts,  min- 
isters unintentionally  making  wrot-g 
impressions  upon  their  audience 
through  weakness  or  inability",  etc.  I 
am  made  to  wonder  when  we  appear 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Cnrist, 
there  to  give  an  account  of  our  works, 
which  will  be  the  greater,  the  perish- 
able or  the  nonperishable?  Let  us 
pray  that  our  works  may  be  more  like 
gold  tried  with  fire.  Let  us  therefore 
be  busily  engaged  about  our  Father's 
business,  for  life  is  the  time  to  serve 
the  Lord,  life  is  the  time  to  make  our 
choice  and  let  us  watch  and  pray  that 
we  fall  not  into  condemnation  and 
thereby^  come  into  the  judgment  men- 
tioned in  Rev.  20:12,  15,  the  result  01 
which  is,  "Whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  tl\e   lake  of  fire." 

llairerstown,   Md. 


Strictly  speaking,  there  can  be  no  se- 
crets among  men  ;  for  God  will  "bring 
every  work  into  judgment,  with  every 
secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or 
whether  it  be  evil." 


WHAT    DOES    THE    SABBATH 
MEAN  TO  THE  CHRISTIAN? 


By  May  H.  Gochnauer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep 
it  holy." — Ex.   20:8. 

The  Sabbath  day,  a  day  of  rest,  ha* 
been  instituted  from  the  beginning.  God 
in  six  days  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth,  the  sea  and  all  that  in  them  is, 
and  rested  on  the  seventh  day,  and  also 
blessed  and  hallowed  it,  and  it  has  had 
a  holy  and  sacred  significance  ever  since. 

At  the  time  when  God  supplied  the 
children  of  Israel  with  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  He  commanded  them  to  gath- 
er twice  the  usual  portion  on  the  sixth 
clay  to  be  used  on  the  seventh  day,  which 
is  a  beautiful  lesson  for  us  to-day,  to 
make  the  necessary  provision  for  tho 
Sabbath  day.  God  manifested  His 
power  also  at  that  time  in  this  that  when 
they  gathered  more  than  their  portion 
on  any  other  day  it  spoiled,  while  that 
gathered  on  the  sixth  did  not. 

In  the  Gospel  dispensation,  or  when 
Christ  aro=e  from  the  dead,  He  arose 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week  and  from 
then  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  became 
the  Christian  Sabbath. 

In  order  to  learn  what  the  Sabbath, 
or  the  Lord's  Day  should  mean  to  us 
and  to  learn  how  we  should  spend  it, 
we  look  for  a  pattern  to  Christ  'while 
on  His  mission  to  this  sinful  world.  We 
tin!  that  on  the  Sabbath  He  was  in  the 
synagogue  worshiping  God  and  teaching 
the  people.  He  healed  on  the  Sabbath 
and  was  sometimes  criticized  for  it.  He 
went  about  doing  good,  and  He  said, 
"it  iisi  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  Sabbath 
days"   (Matt.   12:12.) 

To  the  Christian  the  Sabbath  should  be 
a  day  dedicated  to  the  Master's  service, 
a  day  to  iworship  our  Maker  in  tire 
church  service,  in  the  Sabbath  school, 
and  to  encourage  one  another.  Is  there 
any  sick  person  you  can  visit  and  en- 
courage and  give  the  ministry  of  love? 
Can  you  be  a  witness  for  your  Master, 
as  were  the  apostles  in  the  days  of  old, 
to  those  who  do  not  realize  the  joy  of 
Christian  living?  Arc  there  not  some 
aged  ones  who  would  appreciate  your 
smile  and  kind  words?  Of  how  much 
value  a  hearty  handshake,  a  smile,  a 
kind  word  is,  eternity  alone  will  reveal, 
when  given  by  one  whose  life  is  illumin- 
ated and  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 

A  profitable  way  to  spend  a  few  hours 
on  the  Sabbath  is  to  have  sweet  com- 
munion with  Christ,  to  study  the  Word 
and  to  meditate  therein.  This  is  es- 
pecially essential  for  ministers  whose 
duty  it  is  to  break  the  bread  of  life  to 
the  people,  that  they  may  have  a  know- 
ledge of  the  Word  and  be  filled  with  the 
Spirit. 

The  Word  of  God,  though  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation, 
though  old,  is  ever  new. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


si 


There  arc  many  ways  in  which  the* 
Sabbath  is  desecrated,  but  it  is  not  our 
purpose  in  this  article  to  enumerate 
them,  only  to  cali  to  mind  how  the  Sab- 
bath should  be  spent  to  be  kept  holy  as 
the  Lord  has  commanded  that  it  should 
be.  Our  conversation  should  be  of 
things  eternal,  the  cares  and  duties  of 
this  life  laid  aside,  remembering  that  it 
is  the  Lord's  Day.  In  Phil,  i  :2/  (we 
read,  ''Only  let  yonr  conversation  be  as 
it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ." 

Then  if  a  Sabbath  day  has  been  well 
spent  we  will  receive  a  blessing,  and  I 
am  glad  to  say,  one  which  will  remain 
with  us  during  the  week,  and  Christ 
will  be  just  as  near  and  ready  to  help 
and  guide  us.  The  man  who  spends  the 
Sabbath  in  God's  service,  in  nearness 
to  His  Maker,  is  one  whose  life  every 
day  will  bring  forth  good  fruits.  He 
who  desecrates  the  Lord's  Day,  idles 
away  the  precious  moments  reading  the 
Sunday  newspapers,  or  in  any  other  way, 
you  will  not  find  to  be  a  follower  of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus  during  the  week. 

God  has  given  us  this  day  for  a  good 
and  holy  purpose.  Remember,  He  says, 
"The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath"  (Mark  2:27.)  Mav 
we  therefore  endeavor  to  spend  this  day 
in  a  way  acceptable  to-  Gpd  and  that  by 
so  doing  others  may  be  influenced  there- 
by. 

East  Petersburg,   Pa. 


LIFE  INSURANCE 

By  W.  C.  Plershberger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Two  questions  at  stake — Is  it  right 
to  have  my  life  insured?  Should  I 
have   my   life  insured? 

Yes ;  it  is  right,  and  you  should  have 
your  life  insured,  provided  it  is  in  the 
right  company.  The  best  and  the  old- 
est company  is  the  "King's  Insurance 
Company."  It  has  been  in  succesful 
operation  for  thousands  of  years.  The 
management  has  never  been  changed 
and  never  will  be.  It  is  the  only  com- 
pany insuring  against  shipwreck  on 
the  ocean  of  life  or  the  river  of  death. 
It  is  the  only  company  insuring  against 
the  great  judgment  day  fire.  It  in- 
sures a  man  for  more  than  he  is  worth. 
Its  policies  never  expire,  giving  the 
.faithful  holder  thereof  eternal  life. 

Cash  capital  —  The  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ. 

Surplus — An  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible, undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

Cash  in  hand — Gold  tried  in  the  fire. 

Surplus  above  all  liabilities — Will 
do  exceedingly  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  are  able  to  ask  or  think. 

The  President  of  this  Company — 
Christ,  the  King  of  Kings. 

Persons  undervaluing  their  souls 
should  carefully  consider,  and  all  anx- 
ious for  their  soul's  salvation  had  bet- 


ter apply  early.  "And  him  that  com- 
eth  to  Me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out." 

This  company  asks  as  an  initiation 
or  membership  fee — Faith.  As  a  year- 
ly installment — Servitude.  Pays  divi- 
dends which  no  other  company  does — 
Grace 

This  is  a  safe  company  and  is  the 
only  company  in  which  our  lives 
should  be  insured. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 

WASTED  MONEY 


necessary    things    when    there    are    poor 
heathens  who  are  suffering?     Would  we 
treat  our  own  children  that  way?   Then 
why  not  help  other  children  to  glory? 
Protection,  Kans. 


PEACEMAKERS  AT  THE  HAGUE 


By  /Mary  Ebersole. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men." — Col. 

We,  as  a  Mennonite  people,  are  pro- 
fessing to  be  a  plain  people,  but  I  see 
we  are  getting  far  from  being  plain,  far 
from  doing  all  things  to  the  glory  of 
God.  Our  people  are  conforming  to 
this  world  more  and  more,  wasting  a 
great  amount  of  God's  money,  which, 
might  be  given  to'  save  souls  who  are  on 
the  downward  road  to  destruction.  God 
is  grieved  to  see  His  children  spend 
money  for  things  that  are  absolutely  un- 
necessary. We  can  live  neat  and  com- 
fortable without  being  conformed  to  this 
world.  We  are  to  be  a  peculiar  people 
and  to  keep  ourselves  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

Dear  brothers  and  sisters,  are  we  free 
from  these  spoto  of  the  world?  Would 
we  wear  neckties  if  the  world  didn't? 
Would  we ,  have  a  lot  of  fancy  rings 
about  our  horses  if  the  world  didn't? 
Would  our  brethren  wear  such  stylish 
hats  if  the  world  didn't?  Would  our 
sisters  carry  watches  if  the  world  didn't? 
Would  we  have  lace  curtains  and  musi- 
cal instruments  in  our  houses  if  the 
world  didn't?  Would  we  have  our  pic- 
tures taken  if  the  world  didn't?  Could 
we  keep  warm  without  collarettes  if  the 
world  did  ?  We  might  mention  a  hun- 
dred more  things,  but  this  is  enougn  to 
test  ourselves  whether  we  would  do  as 
we   are   doing   if   the  world   wouldn't. 

Some  people  say  it  would  be  all  right 
to  take  our  pictures  if  we  do  not  cio  it 
too  often.  Would  those  same  people 
think  it  would  be  all  right  to  lake  a  drink 
of  liquor  if  wc  wouldn't  drink  too  of- 
ten? Where  would  we  draw  the  lire? 
How  often  can  we  take  picture.-,  and  not 
do  -wrong?  How  many  dollars  can  we 
waste  until  it  becomes  sin  to  us? 
"Whether  therefore,  ye  cat  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  cio  all  to  the  glory  of 
God."  Do  we  take  our  pictures  heartily 
as  unto  the  Lord  and  not  unto  men? 

Some  say  there  is  nothing  the  matter 
with  knowing  the  time,  therefore  it  is 
all  right  for  the  sisters  to  carry  watches. 
Any  unnecessary  thing  is  wrong, 
whether  it  is  made  of  wood  or  of  gold. 
How  can  we  waste  our  money  for  1111- 


By   George   S.   Grim. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  second  Conference  met  at  the 
Hague  with  the  object  of  laboring  with 
this  great  question,  namely,  International 
Arbitration. 

In  surveying  the  labors  and  results 
of  the  second  Hague  Conference  it  may 
be  possible  that  it  'will  be  considered  and 
looked  at  with  the  eye  of  an  optimist,  at 
least  by  many  people.  The  close  ob- 
server, however,  who  believes  chat  hu- 
manity the  world  over  is  ascending  slow- 
ly, the  infinite  which  leads  from  matter 
up  to  the  immortal  God,  will  regard  the 
finished  work  of  the  Conference  a  great 
pdv\er  for  good  in  the  world. 

It  may  be  a  little  too  early  yet  to 
make  an  estimate  of  how  the  work  of 
the  Hague  Conference  will  appear  with 
its  influence  upon  the  people  till  it  en- 
ters on  the  pages  of  history.  But  a  few 
things  stand  out  perfectly  clear  to  the 
observer,  of  which  there  is  no  mistake, 
and  the  significance  of  which  cannot  be 
ignored.  In  the  first  place  it  is  a  fact 
that  in  the  experiment  of  making  this 
great  Conference  an  international  par- 
liament of  the  whole  human  race  it  has 
been  very  successful. 

In  the  second  place,  an  excellent  re- 
sult is  the  proof  that  the  conference  had 
the  ability  of  bringing  men  of  the  most 
diverse  races,  religious  beliefs,  and  cul- 
tures, to  meet  together  for  a  period  of 
time  to  discuss  questions ;  every  phase 
of  which  revived  bitter  memories  of 
wars,  or  suggested  hideous  possibilities 
of  future  conflicts,  without  once  losing 
self-control. 

Yet  this  process  of  revelation,  and  of 
unmasking  if  we  regard  it  in  that  light, 
wasconducted  with  courtesy  one  toward 
another,  and  an  avoidance  of  harsh  ex- 
pressions to  wound  the  feelings,  as  some 
journalists  take  a  diabolical  delight  to 
do  so  to  their  opponents. 

In  the  third  place,  the  great  gain  re- 
sulting from  the  protracted  debates  has 
been  to  regard  even  the  most  impatient 
amongst  them  so  as  to  realize  the  reason- 
ableness of  their  opponents'  views,  in 
order  to  enable  them  to  clearly  under- 
stand and  appreciate  the  points  at  issue. 
There  iwere  other  things  of  importance 
up  in  the  Conference,  but  may  this  suffice 
that  a  precedent  of  world-wide  questions 
under  discussion  was  started  without  the 
show  of  animosity  and  revenge,  which 
is  so  often  the  result,  when  different 
nationalities  bring  up  their  local  ques- 
tions for  consideration.  Long  live  the 
peacemakers  at   the   Hague. 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


52 


Family  Circle 

Train  u»  a  child  in  the  nay  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Euh.    5:25. 

Wives;  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Epli.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord Josh.   24:15. 


THE   LORD'S   PRAYER 


Sel.  by  P.  R.  Lantz. 

(The  following  beautiful  composition  was 
found  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  during  the  war. 
It  is  printed  on  very  heavy  yellow  satin, 
and  is  quite  a  literary  curiosity.) 

Thou    to    thy    mercy    seat    our    souls   dost 

gather, 

To  do  our  duty  unto  thee Our  Father; 

To   whom   all   praise,    all    honor    should    be 

given: 
For  thou  art  the  great  God Who  art  '.n 

heaven. 
Thou,    by    thy    wisdom,    rules t    the    world's 

whole  frame, 
Forever,    therefore Hallowed   be   thy 

name. 
Let  never  more  delays  divide  us  from 
Thy  gioriousi  grace,  but  let Thy  king- 
dom come. 
Let  thy  commands  opposed  be  by  none, 
But  thy  good  pleasure  and Thy  will 

be  done. 
And  let  our  promptness  to  obey,  be  ever 
The   very   same In   earth    as   'tis   in 

heaven. 
Then  for  our  souls,  Oh,  Lord,  we  also  pray. 
Thou  wouldst  'be   pleased   to Give  us 

this  day 
The  food  of  life,  wherewith  our  souls   are 

fed, 

Sufficient  raiment,  and Our  daily  bread. 

With  every  needful  thing  do  thou  relieve  us; 

And,  in  thy  mercy,  pity And  forgive  us 

All  our  misdeeds,  for  Him  whom  thou  didst 

please, 
To  make  an  offering  for. . .  .Our  trespasses: 
And  for  as  much,  O  Lord,  as  we  believe 
That  thou  wilt  pardon  us As  we  for- 
give ; 
Let   that  love   teach,   wherewith   thou    dost 

acquaint  us, 
To   pardon   all Those  who  trespass 

against    us. 
And    though,    Sometimes,    thou    findest    we 

have  forgot 
This  love  for  thee,  yet  help And  lead 

us  not 
Through  soul  or  body's  want,  to  desperation; 
Let  not  the  soul  of  any  true  believer 

Fall  in  the  time  of  trial But  deliver, 

Yea,    save    them    from    the    malice    of    the 

devil 
And   in  both   life   and   death   keep, Us 

from  evil. 
Thus  pray  we,  Lord,  for  that  of  thee,  from 

whom 
This    may    be    had For    thine    is    the 

kingdom; 
This    world    is    of    thy    work,    its    wondrous 

story, 
To    thee    belongs The    power    and    the 

glory, 
And    all    thy    wondrous    works    have    ended 

never, 

But  will   remain Forever   and   forever. 

And   teach   thy   creatures   thy   holy   will   to 

do  and  then 
With  thee  we  may  spend  eternity. . .  .Amu;. 

Canton,   Ohio. 


"Not  what  I  did,  but  what  I  strove  to  do, 
And  though  the  full,  ripe  ears  be  sadly  few, 
Thou  wilt  accept  my 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

ANOTHER  POINT 

On  the  Normal  Life  of  Woman 

By   John   M.   Shenk. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Tn  connection  with  the  very  exce1- 
lent  article  in  the  Gospel  Herald  of 
April  4,  by  Bro.  Dyers,  1  wish  to  call 
attention  to  another  point  which  I 
think  would  aid  greatly  to  the  useful- 
ness and  blessing  of  woman  in  the 
home  and  would  at  the  same  time  make 
her  domestic  life  much  more  interest 
ing  and  even  fascinating.  I  refer  to  her 
ability  to  prepare  proper  food  for  the 
family  and  give  intelligent  instructions 
as  to  the  proper  amount  to  be  eaten 
and  the  proper  way  of  eating  the  food 
to  get  the  greatest  benefit  and  blessing 
from  the  same.  To  illustrate,  let  me 
quote  from  an  eminent  writer  who 
quite  recently  said  in  a  certain  jour- 
nal, "Our  town  and  township  has  voted 
dry  overwhelmingly.  In  a  large  part 
of  Ohio  the  saloons  have  been  put  out. 
Good.  But  dear  people,  there  is  far 
more  suffering  and  premature  death 
in  this  country  from  intemperance  it1 
eating  than  was  ever  used  by  liquor 
drinking.  I  mean  this  in  a  broad  sense, 
of  course.  It  includes  eating  improper 
food,  eating  too  much  good,  plain 
food ;  eating  too  often,  that  is,  when 
the  stomach  is  not  rested  and  ready  foi 
more  food ;  eating  because  it  is  meal- 
time, not  because  you  are  actually  hun- 
gry ;  eating  when  you  are  overtired  ; 
eating  extra  at  socials  and  parties,  eat- 
ing in  a  hurry  and  not  c'hewing  the 
food  until  it  is  in  a  liquid  state  before 
swallowing.  And  remember  that  faulty 
eating  causes  a  craving  for  stimulants 
and  leads  to  drinking.  Again,  sui- 
cides and  even  murders  may  come  from 
a  bilious  condition  which  has  the  same 
cause. 

''Ministers  often  preach  against  in- 
temperance in  drinking  intoxicating  li- 
quor. This  is  well.  It  is  their  duty  tc 
try  to  lead  people  to  right  ways  of  liv- 
ing. But  who  ever  heard  a  ministei 
say  much  in  the  pulpit  against  the 
more  far-reaching  mistake  e>f  intem- 
perance in  eating?  Almost  every 
Aveek  they  visit  the  sick  who  are  suf- 
fering from  wrong  habits  of  eating  and 
they  pray  with  them,  asking  God  tc 
help  them  in  their  afflictions,  but  say- 
ing never  a  word  about  the  plain  caus- 
es which  ought  to  be  removed.  Often 
they  buiy  people  who  die  long  before 
they  ought  to  from  "intemperance  in 
eating.  Much  intemperance  in  eating 
comes  from  people  not  fully  under- 
standing about  such  matters." 

Now  we  feel  sure  that  the  above  is 
not  overdrawn.  How  very  important 
then,  that  parents,  and  especially  the 
mothers  in  the  homes  understand  these 
matters  more  fully.  Every  intelligent 
farmer  is   careful   to  feed  his  stock  a 


Apr.  25 

"baianced  ration."'  This  is  right.  It  is 
important.  But  how  much  more  im- 
portant is  it  that  parents  have  a  know- 
ledge of  what  constitutes  a  balanced 
ration  for  the  family.  We  think  Gosh- 
en College  took  a  step  in  the  right  di- 
rection when  an  agricultural  course 
was  added  for  the  boys.  Another  long 
step  in  the  right  direction,  it  seems  to 
me,  would  be  to  secure  a  teacher  to 
give  instructions  on  the  proper  pre 
paration  ot  the  food  we  eat,  etc.  "Whe- 
ther therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  what- 
soever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God." 

Elida,   Ohio. 


BEREAVEMENT 


By  George  Barkley. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard, 
lamentation,  and  weeping",  and  great 
mourning,  Rachel  weeping  for  her  chil- 
dren, and  wouid  not  be  comforted,  be- 
cause they  are  not." — Mat.  2:18. 

What  sorrow  and  anguish  of  soul 
must  these  mothers  endure  while 
thinking  about  their  dear  children.  To- 
day we  feel  that  the  Collingwood  dis 
aster  is  one  of  the  saddest  incidents 
that  has  ever  been  chronicled.  The 
hearts  of  a  Christian  world  are  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  poor,  unfortunate  fath- 
ers and  mothers  of  that  place,  but  they 
cannot  be  comforted.  Those  dear  lit- 
tle boys  and  girls  that  so  often  caused 
the  hearts  of  the  parents  to  leap  for 
joy  are  no  more  among  the  living.  But 
what  a  comfort  to  these  sorrowful  ones 
that  Jesus  said,  "Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

When  thinking  of  how  playfully 
these  innocent  little  ones  entered  upon 
their  tasks,  no  one  thinking  of  the 
calamity  awaiting  them,  our  eyes  be- 
come dim  with  tears  and  we  can  not 
understand  why  God  permitted  it.  But 
in  heaven  all  our  sorrows  will  cease 
and  there  will  be  no  suffering  there, 
but  instead  sunshine  and  happiness. 

These  calamities  are  often  sent  to  re- 
mind us  of  Christ's  sayings,  "Watch 
therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  da} 
nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh."  We  are  made  to  wonder  why 
those  dear  little  children  were  made  to 
suffer  that  awful  death,  but  we  feel  as- 
sured that  they  are  lambs  of  the  heav- 
enly fold.  But  God  speaks  through 
this  disaster  to  those  who  have  reached 
the  age  of  accountability  and  warns 
them  of  the  time  when  they  shall  cry 
for  rocks  and  mountains  to  fall  on 
them  and  to  hide  them  from  the  pre^- 
sence  of  God.  Dear  readers,  may  we 
hold  up  these  bereaved  ones  at  a  throne 
of  grace  as  we  are  commanded  to  pray 
for  all   men. 

Navarre.  Ohio. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


<5j 


THE  MODEL  HOME 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

I.  A  House  of  Prayer. — Acts  10:2,  30; 

12:12;  Josh.  24:15. 
Prayer  is  essential  to  the  spiritual 
life  of  any  home.  A  prayerless  home 
is  a  dismal  place  for  spiritual  growth. 
Let  parents  practice  it,  and  let  chil- 
dren be  taught  how  to  pray.  "In 
everything  give  thanks,''  is  especially 
appropriate  for  the  home. 

II.  Advantages  of  Simplicity. 

1.  Economy  in  expenses. — Isa.  55.2; 
Psa.  24:1. 

2.  Economy  in  time  and  labor. — 
Eph.  5:15,  16. 

3.  It  is  scriptural. — II  Cor.  1:12; 
11:3;  I  Cor.  10:31. 

4.  Promotes    spiritual    growth. 
"Everything    for    use — nothing    for 

display,"  is  a  rule  which  will  help  keep 
everything  about  the  home  in  Gospel 
simplicity. 

III.  Gospel    Light    on    the     Christian 
Family. 

1.  Relation  between  husband  and 
wife. — Matt.  19:5,  6. 

2.  Duties  of  husband  and  wife. — 
Eph.  5:25;  Col.  3:18,  19;  Tit.  2:4,  5. 

3.  Duties  of  parents. — Eph.  6:4;  Col. 
3  :2i  ;  Prov.  22:6. 

4.  Duties  of  children. — Eph.  6:1-3; 
Col.  3  :20. 

5.  Duties  of  masters  and  servants. — 
Eph.  6:5-9. 

Where  these  Gospel  precepts  are 
obeyed  in  letter  and  in  spirit,  you  have 
the  ideal  Christian  home.  '"A  place  for 
everything  and  everything  in  its 
place,"  is  a  motto  which  may  be  ap- 
plied to  the  different  member*?  of  the 
family  as  well  as  to  articles  found  in 
the  home. 

IV.  Things  worth  Considering. 

1.  Wall  hangings. — Dent.  6:6-9. 

2.  Topics  for  conversation. — Deut. 
6  :6. 

3.  Literature. —  Acts  17:11;  II  Tim. 
2:15.     - 

4.  Hospitality. — Rom.  12:13;  Heb. 
13  :2. 

5.  Associations. — I   Cor.    15:33. 

6.  Industry. — Rom.  12:11;  1  Tim. 
5:8. 

7.  Family  worship. — Acts  10:2,  30. 
"Prove   all   things :    hold     fast     that 

which  is  good." 

V.  Importance  of  Home. 

1.  It  is  a  training  school  for  bovs 
and  girls. 

2.  When  love  reigns,  it  is  a  delight- 
ful place. 

3.  It  is  one  of  the  foundation  stones 
of  society,  state  and  church. 

4.  It  typifies  the  home  in  heaven. 

V.  Queries. 

1.  How  teach  love  of  home  to  chil- 
dren ? 


2.  How   best   teach    children    obedi- 
ence.'' 

3.  In  what  respects  is  the  Christiar 
home  a  mission  center? 

4.  What  arc  proper  and  improper  at- 
tractions? 

5.  Should  all  strangers  be  admitted! 


STAND   UP   FOR  CHRIST 
By  Anna  II.  Hershey. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Every  one  of  us  stands  for  some- 
thing. We  can  cither  stand  for  Christ 
or  Satan.  When  we  ought  to  stand  foi 
Christ  and  do  not,  then  we  cast  our 
influence  on  the  side  of  the  enemy. 

We  ought  to  stand  for  Christ.  We 
may  not  be  able  to  speak  for  Him,  but 
wherever  there  is  an  opportunity  we 
ought  to  let  those  around  us  know  on 
whose  side  we  are.  We  grow  stronger 
the  oftener  we  testify  for  Christ. 

Every  one  of  us  has  an  influence, 
either  for  good  or  for  evil.  God  has 
given  us  our  life,  all  we  have  and  are, 
therefore  all  our  influence  should  be 
for  Him  and  His  cause.  It  would  be 
unjust  to  use  the  talents  God  has  given 
us  in  the  service  of  the  enemy. 

When  one  is  sincere  and  earnest, 
then  every  word  or  act  becomes  an  in- 
fluence for  good.  If  Christians  are  not 
sincere,  the  more  they  speak  or  do,  the 
more  they  injure  the  cause  and  them- 
selves. 

Many  souls  who  are  yet  in  sin  have 
iooi<ed  upon  such  and  have  really  been 
kept  from  accepting  Christ.  Let  us  as 
Christians  let  our  lights  shine,  so  that 
we  may  be  an  example  and  not  a 
stumbling-block  to  the  world. 

We  are  made  better  or  worse  by  the 
friends  or  associates  we  have.  They 
influence  us  either  way.  How  impor- 
tant, then,  to  have  godly  friends.  Christ- 
should  Le  our  first  friend,  He  who 
said,  "I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  foi  ■ 
sake  thee;"  He  who  in  comforting  the 
disciples  said,  "I  will  not  leave  you 
comfortless;  1  will  come  to  you;"  the 
One  to  whom  the  Christian  loves  to  go 
in  prayer. 

We  cither  help  or  hinder  every  one 
we  come  in  contact  with.  Our  friends 
are  made  either  better  or  worse.  If  we 
have  made  Christ  our  Friend  and  are 
on  intimate  terms  with  Him,  we  will 
carry  His  influence  to  our  friends  and 
they  will  be  the  better  for  it. 

Let  us  hold  up  Christ  in  our  daily 
life,  and  not  only  on  the  Sabbath  day 
when  we  worship  with  God's  people. 
Let  us  remember  Rom.  1:16,  "For  1 
am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ;  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth." 

Lancaster,   Pa. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  inquire,  Inquire  ye. — I*a.  21:12. 

Mnl  avoid  foollmn  quentlonn  and  genealo- 
gies, and  contentions,  and  strivings  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and   vain. — Tit. 


Conducted   by    Daniel  Kauffman. 

Please  Explain  Matt.  23:15. 

The  verse  reads  as  follows:  "Woe 
unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites;for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to 
make  one  proselyte,  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  the 
child  of  hell  than  yourselves."' 

The  Pharisees  were  condemned,  not 
for  their  work  in  making  converts,  for 
it  is  always  commendable  to  win  con- 
verts to  a  ri«  hteous  cause.  But  they 
were  to  be  censured  because  of  their 
hypocricy,  i  nthat  they  worked,  not  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of 
souls,  but  rather  that  they  might  have 
the  credit  for  the  work,  oftentimes 
working  with  mercenary  motives.  All 
hypocricy  comes  from  Satan;  hence. 
all  hypocrites  are  "the  children  of  hell." 
Proselytes  won  under  such  circum 
stances  are  usually  the  most  perverted 
and  bigoted  of  all  bigots;  hence  the 
words  used  by  our  Savior  were  quite 
appropriate. 

SUPERINTENDENTS      MEETING 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the 
Lane.  Co.,  Pa.,  S.  S.  Superintendents 
was  held  on  Tuesday  evening,  Apr. 
7,  at  the  Rockland  St.,  Mennonite 
Mission,  Lancaster,  Pa.  The  newly 
elected  officers  are  as  follows:  Bro. 
Amos  Charles.  Chairman;  Bro.  B.  P. 
Herr,  Asst.,  Bro.  J.  C.  Lcaman.  Sec. 
Much  interest  was  manifested  by  those 
present.  An  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  superintendents  to  co-operate  in  the 
work.  The  regular  meeting  will  be 
held  on  the  first  Tuesday  evening  01' 
every  month,  at  the  Rockland  St.,  Mis- 
sion.    Next  meeting  will  be  on  May  8. 

THE  TITLE  "REVEREND" 


Let  us  advance    upon  our  knees. — Jo- 
seph Hardy  Nccsima. 


For    the   Gospel    Herald 

It  is  said  that  the  use  oi  abbrevia- 
tions is  daily  increasing.  The  abbie- 
viation  "Rev."  i>  being  used  for  rever- 
end in  connection  with  the  names  of 
ministers,      'this    ought    no!    so   to    be. 

The  word  reverend  is  found  only  once 
in  the  Bible  il'sa.  111:9)  aml  is  ascrib- 
ed to  God.  \\  by  not  use  Y.  D.  M., 
which    means   minister  of   God's  word. 

Fliis  abbreviation  is  just  as  short  as 
the  other  and  is  ascribed  to  man  and 
not  to  God  as  is  the  other. 

— R.  J.  11. 


54 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.   25 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


May  3 


Topic— POWER  OF  INFLUENCE 


Text— I  Pet.  2:11,12 


LESSON  MOTTO 


"Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works, 
and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." 


SCRIPTURE  LIGHTS 


Ante-diluvian    wickedness. — Gen.    6  : 

Samson  overcome  by  Delilah. — 
Judg.  16:4-17. 

Israel  desires  to  be  like  other  na- 
tions.— I  Sam.  8  :4~9. 

Blessedness  of  avoiding  ungodly  in- 
fluence.— Psa.  1:1. 

Influence  of  Andrew  and  Philip. — 
Jno.   1:40-51. 

Influence  of  the  woman  at  the  well. 
—Jno.  4:28-39. 

Timothy's  home  influence. — II  Tim. 
i:5- 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 


1.  Our  influence  over  others. 

2.  Under  the  influence  of  others. 

3.  Influence  and  responsibility. 

4.  Choosing  associates. 

5.  Divine  influence — how  make  the 
most  of  it? 

6.  Who  is  without  influence? 

7.  What  may  I  do  to  exert  a  good 
influence  over  my  brethren? 

8.  What  may  I  do  to  exert  a  good 
influence  over  the  Avorld? 

9.  General  discussion. 


BIBLE  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Moses.  Samuel  and  Timothy  are 
striking  examples  of  what  it  means  to 
have  a  Godly  woman  for  a  mother. 

Samson  Avas  the  strongest  man,  and 
Solomon  the  wisest  man.  Yet  neither 
wisdom  nor  strength  was  sufficient  to 
keep  them  from  falling  a  snare  to  the 
influence  of  evil  companions.  Beware 
of  worldly  associations.  "Evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  manners." 

Abraham  was  a  devout  man  of  God, 
the  father  of  the  faithful,  called  out 
from  among  the  world,  without  world- 
ly alliances.  Lot  was  a  world-com- 
promiser, who,  for  reasons  best  known 
to  himself,  pitched  his  tent  toward 
Sodom,  and  finally  drifted  into  it.  Yet 
when  the  real  test  came,  Abraham 
had  more  influence  in  Sodom  than  Lot 
had.  The  old  argument  in  favor  of 
conforming  to  the  world  for  the  sake 
of  influence  over  the  world  has  been 
exploded  long  ago.  If  you  would 
have  real  influence  with  God  and  man, 


let  not  your  life  be  marred  with 
worldliness. 

When  Paul  had  come  on  the  way  to 
Rome  as  far  as  Appia  Forum,  and  saw 
the  brethren  come  to  meet  him,  he 
"thanked  God  and  took  courage/' 
Even  the  sight  of  faithful  brethren  in- 
spires us  to  greater  zeal  in  the  service. 

Did  you  ever  think  of  what  a  great 
change  took  place  in  and  about  Jeru- 
salem when  Paul  wTas  converted?  Be- 
fore his  conversion  his  influence  was 
against  Christianity;  afterwards  it  was 
in  its  favor.  One  man's  influence  of- 
ten does  much  to  shape  the  character 
of  a  community. 

Notice  the  prosperous  church  down 
at  Antioch.  See  those  Judaizing  bre- 
thren coming  down  there,  saying,  "Ex- 
cept ye  be  circumcised  ye  can  not  be 
saved."  See  how  soon  that  peaceful 
congregation  was  thrown  into  an  up- 
roar, which  threatened  the  peace  of 
the  entire  brotherhood.  We  have  no 
means  of  measuring  the  amount  of 
evil  which  a  contentious  man  may 
bring  into  a  church.  Let  us  see  that 
our  influence  is  of  the  other  kind. 


OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS 


A  story  is  related  about  two  neigh- 
bors each  of  whom  owned  a  parrot. 
One  parrot  had  learned  to  pray,  while 
the  other  had  learned  to  swear.  So 
the  neighbor  whose  parrot  used  this 
vile  language  proposed  that  they  keep 
the  two  parrots  together  one  night  so 
that  the  wicked  parrot  might  learn  to 
pray.  The  next  morning  both  parrots 
swore  and  neither  one  prayed.  This 
is  an  instance  showing  the  foil)'  of  as- 
sociating with  wicked  companions  in 
the  hope  that  they  may  be  reformed. 
The  best  way  to  reform  them  is  to 
keep  on  the  Gospel  platform  and  in- 
vite them  up. 

The  same  truth  is  brought  out  in 
another  illustration.  A  little  boy  was 
very  much  displeased  because  his  mo- 
ther would  not  let  him  play  with  a 
boy  who  had  learned  a  number  of  bad 
habits.  The  mother  told  him  to  take 
a  bottle  of  water  and  pour  some  ink  in 
it.  He  did  so,  and  the  water  Avas  col- 
ored. She  then  asked  him  if  he  would 
pour  a  little  more  water  in  the.  bottle 
whether  that  would  make  all  the'  water 
clear  again.  lie  replied  that  it  would 
not,  that  he  might  add  a  barrel  of 
water,  and  still  the  whole  body  would 
be  colored.  The  mother  had  no  diffi- 
culty in  getting  him  to  understand  that 
years  of  training  would  not  succeed 
in  entirely  eradicating  the  evil  influ- 
ences of  associating,  even  for  a  brief 


time,  with  vicious  companions.  Be 
careful   about   your  associations. 

We  should  all  aim  to  give  as  good 
as  we  get.  If  Ave  are  careful  in  the 
selection  of  our  associates,  we  should 
not  think  it  strange  if  others  will  re- 
ject us  if  avc  do  not  bear  the  right 
kind  of  characters.  As  God  gives  us 
grace  and  opportunity,  let  us  stm'C 
to  build  up  a  character  which  will  ex- 
ert a  helpful  influence  over  others  in 
sociability,  morality  and  true  Christian 
piety 

It  is  said  that  some  people  can  tell 
under  .whose  administration  certain 
national  laws  were  enacted  from  the 
character  of  the  laws  and  of  the  sev- 
eral presidents  of  the  United  States 
There  is  a  distinct  personality  about 
e\rery  individual.  This  is  impressed 
upon  our  fellow-beings.  It  crops  out 
in  our  conversation  and  daily  life.  It 
impresses  itself  upon  A\rhat  we  write. 
either  upon  paper  or  upon  the  hearts 
and  lives  of  others.  What  impressions 
do  we  make  upon  the  other  members 
of  our  family?  Upon  the  church?  upon 
the  community?  Does  all  our  influence 
count  on  the  right  side? 


DIVINE  INFLUENCE 


"But  in  all,  with  open  face,  behold- 
ing as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  changed  into  the  same  image  from 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord." 

In  other  words,  the  divine  image  is 
stamped  upon  us  through  the  influence 
of  the  Word.  The  more  we  read  the 
Bible,  the  oftener  Ave  talk  with  God  in 
prayer,  the  more  Ave  meditate  upon 
God  and  His  wonderful  goodness,  pow- 
er, Avisdosu,  Avill  and  love,  the  more  Ave 
exercise  ourselves  along  spiritual  lines, 
the  more  Ave  move  in  the  heavenly  at- 
mosphere, the  more  clearly  this  image 
is  stamped  upon  us,  and  the  more 
clearly  it  shines  out  through  our  lives. 

The  people  took  knowledge  of  the 
apostles  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 
Their  Avisdom,  boldness  and  saintly 
lives  had  given  evidence  of  the  divine 
influence.  Keep  in  touch  with  divine 
influence,  and  you  are  safe  against  the 
allurements  of  sin.  "Upon  this  rock  I 
Avhl  build  my  church;  and  the  gates  of 
hell  shall   not  prevail  against  it." 

YOUR  INFLUENCE 


It  is  not  a  question  as  to  Avhether 
you  are  making  your  mark  in  the 
Avorld ;  but  it  may  be  a  question  as  to 
Avhat  the  character  of  this  mark  is.  Of 
course,  you  Avant  your  influence  to 
count  on  the  right  side,  and  in  a  posi- 
tive Avay.  Here  are  four  important,  if 
not  essential  points : 

1.  Get  right  with  God  in  all  things 
upon  which  you  have  the  light. 

2.  Develop  your  talents  by  means 
of  study,  prayer  and  exercise. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


55 


3.  Have  the  courage  of  your  convic- 
tions, and  be  sure  your  convictions 
are    positive    and    scriptural. 

4.  Be  the  friend  of  all  people.  Let 
God's  love  for  souls  be  a  part  of  your 
makeup. 


WHAT   OTHERS   SAY 


The  serene,  silent  beauty  of  a  holy 
life  is  the  most  powerful  influence  in 
the  world,  next  to  the  might  of  the 
Spirit  of  God.  — C.  H.  Spurgeon. 

My  mother  spoke  of  Christ  to  father, 
by  her  feminine  and  childlike  virtues, 
and,  after  having  borne  his  violence 
without  a  murmur  or  complaint,  gain- 
ed him  at  the  close  of  his  life  to  Christ. 
■ — Augustine. 


Every  word,  thought,  and  deed  has 
its 'influence  upon  the  destiny  of  man. 
Every  life,  well  spent  or  ill  spent, 
bears  with  it  a  long  train  of  conse- 
quences, extending  through  genera- 
tions  yet   unborn.      — Samuel  Smiles. 

Thank  God !  some  lights  never  go 
out.  Death  can  not  quench  them. 
They  shine  forever,  Luther's  great  lan- 
tern, "The  just  shall  live  by  faith," 
still  gleams  from  Wartburg  Castle. 
John  Bunyan's  lamp  twinkles  yet 
through  the  gratings  of  Bedford  jail. 
— T.   L.  Cuyler. 


If  you  had  the  seeds  of  a  pestilence 
in  your  body,  you  would  not  have  more 
active  contagion  in  your  bod}-  than 
you  have  in  your  tempers,  tastes  and 
principles.  Simply  to  be  in  this  world, 
whatever  you  are,  is  to  exert  an  in- 
fluence— an  influence,  too,  compared 
with  which  mere  language  and  persua- 
sion are  feeble.        — Horace  Bushnell. 


IN     MEMORY 

Of    Grandmother    Ropp,    Who    Died,    Apr.    2, 

1908,    at    Eureka,    Ills. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Grandmother  now  has   gone  before   us, 

Humbly  she  the  way  has  trod, 
And  we  know  that  now  her  spirit 

Rests  in  safety  with  her  God. 

Lonely  is  the  quiet  chamber, 

And  vacant  her  accustomed  chair; 

Now   the   form   and  face  are   absent, 
Whose  presence  were  a  blessing  there. 

Years  of  labor  now  are  ended, 
And  those  weary  hands  do  rest, 

Folded,  as  in  natural  slumber, 
On  the  peaceful,  quiet  breast. 

Now  her  course  on  earth  is  finished, 
And  her  race  with  patience  run; 

She  the  fight  of  faith  has  ended, 
And  her  crown   of  life  has   won. 

Free  from  all  her  pain  and  sorrow, 
Free  from  life's  corroding  care, 

Again  we'll  meet  when  that  bright  morning 
Dawns  so  glorious  and  fair. 

Let  us  follow  in  her  footsteps, 

Then  in  triumph  we,  too,  may  sing — 

"That  the  grave  has  no  more  victory, 
And  that  death  has  lost  its  sting." 

By  her  Granddaughter. 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

JESUS   TEACHES   HUMILITY 

Lesson   for   April   26,    1908.— Jno.   13: 
1-15. 

Golden  Text. — "If  ye  know  these 
things,  happy  arc  ye  if  ye  do  them." — 
Jno.   13:17. 

The  ceremony  recorded  in  this  les- 
son is  as  impressive  as  it  is  simple. 
It  emphasizes  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant Christian  principles.  The  great- 
ness of  humility  is  a  distinctive  Bible 
doctrine,  recognized  by  many  who 
have  little  reverence  for  the  Author  of 
this  doctrine. 

Not  long  before  this,  the  disciples 
had  been  disputing  as  to  who  should 
be  the  greatest.  They  had  evidently 
imbibed  the  worldly  idea  of  greatness 
and  associated  it  with  lordship.  But 
Christ  teaches  that  the  true  test  of 
greatness  is  not  lordship,  but  service. 
That  this  lesson  may  be  impressed 
upon  the  disciples  of  all  ages,  He  insti- 
tutes a  simple  ceremony  as  a  perpet- 
ual reminder  of  the  fact  that  among 
Christian  people,  "lie  that  is  greatest 
let  him  be  as  the  younger;  and  he 
that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve." 

"And  supper  being  ended....  He 
riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  His- 
garments,  and  took  a  towel,  and  gird- 
ed Himself.  .  .  .and  began  to  wash  His 
disciples'  feet." 

The  first  .incident  of  note  was  our 
Savior's  conversation  with   Peter. 

"Lord,  dost  Thou  wash  my  feet?" 

"What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now, 
but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter." 

"Thou     shalt  never  wash  my  feet.'' 

"If  I  wash  thee  not  thou  has  no  part 
with  Me." 

"Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head." 

"He  that  is  washed  needeth  not  save 
to  wash  his  feet."    , 

From  this  conversation  we  learn  a 
number  of  things  which  are  worth  re- 
membering. 

1.  It  Was  Not  an  "Old  Custom" 
Certainly    as    good     a     Pharisee     as 

Peter  was  should  have  known  about 
the  old  custom  of  hosts  setting  out 
water  for  guests  to  wash  'their  feet. 
But  Christ  said  to  Peter,  "What  1  do 
thou  knowest  not  now." 

2.  Christ  Wants  Simple  Obedience; 
Nothing  More,  Nothing  Less 

When  Peter  was  told  that  he  knew 
nothing  about  what  Christ  wanted  to 
do,  he  said,  "Thou  shalt  never  wash 
my  feet."  But  Christ  quickly  in- 
formed him,  "if  1  wash  thee  not,  thou 
hast  no  part  with  Me."  It  was  not 
necessary  for  Peter  to  know  the  whys 
and  wherefores  of  what  Christ  was 
doing.  It  was  sufficient  for  him  to 
know  that  Christ  wanted  to  wash  his 
feet,    and    what    Christ     wanted    was 


simple,  unquestioning  obedience.  It 
is  sufficient  for  us  to  know  Christ'-* 
will  concerning  us,  and  we  should 
never  hesitate  or  refuse  to  obey  a  com- 
mand because  we  do  not  understand 
all  about  it. 

Now,  Peter  took  the  other  extreme, 
fie  wanted  not  only  his  feet  washed, 
but  his  hands  and  his  head  also. 
Wrong  again.  Why  not  be  satisfied 
with  Christ's  commandment?  How 
like  some  people  of  the  present  time. 
who,  if  they  are  forced  to  acknowledge 
the  truth  of  God's  Word,  spoil  it  all 
by  trying  to  add  to  it.  By  washing 
PI  is  disciples'  feet,  our  Savior  wanted 
to  teach  an  important  lesson.  Not  to 
obey,  was  to  lose  the  lesson,  to  wash 
the  hands  and  head  would  destroy  the 
force  of  it. 

3.    It  was  Not  For  Cleanliness 

They  had  ail  been  purified  for  the 
feast.  "He  that  is  washed,  needeth 
not,  save  to  wash,  ids  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit;  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not 
all."  Here  some  people  stop  to  explain 
what  He  meant,  by  saying  that  in 
those  days  they  wore  sandals,  and  in 
journeying  to  the  place  where  they  ate 
the  I'assover,  their  feet  became  soiled, 
and  needed  cleansing  again,  etc.  Evi- 
dently the  inspired  writer  anticipated 
somethinglike  this,  for  he  added :  "For 
he  knew  who  should  betray  him ; 
therefore  said  he,  ye  are  not  all  clean." 
The  work  that  our  Savior  did,  there- 
fore, was  not  a  service  which  one  man 
owed  to  another,  but  a  ceremony  de- 
signed  to   teach   an   important   lesson. 

"So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them,  know  ye  what  I  have  done  unto 
you?"  Now  comes  the  lesson.  "Ye 
call  me  Master  and  Lord :  and  ye  say 
wrell ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  your 
Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you." 

Stronger  language  could  not  have 
been  used.  Our  Savior  had  given  the 
example,  and  then  told  why  He  had 
given  them  the  example.  First  How, 
then  Why.  Three  statements  by  our 
Savior  ought  never  to  be  forgotten  : 

1.  "Ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet." 

2.  "Ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to 
you." 

3.  "If  ye  know  these  tilings,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them." 

The  ceremony  having  been  com- 
pleted, and  necessary  instructions  giv- 
en, the  conversation  drifted  to  other 
subjects.  As  God  gives  us  grace  and 
opportunity,  let  this  be  among  the 
"all  things"  to  be  taught  in  obeying 
the  Great  Commission. — K. 


Character  must  be  kept  bright  as  well 
•as  clean. 


S6 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE     PUBLICATION     BOARD 

Scottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One  Dollar  a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,    Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millers ville,    Pa. 
Oliver    H.    Zook.    Belleville,    Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

•Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,   Pa. 

SATURDAY,  APR.  25,  1908 


4IIMI 


iinnninii 

OUR  MOTTO 


g  The   whole   Qospel   as   our  rule  in  H 

I  faith  and  life.  i 

@  Scriptural    activity    in    all   lines  of  gj 

5  Christian  work.  g 

8  Love,    unity,    purity   and    piety   in  ■ 

■  home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale  is 
preaching  the  Word  in  Snyder  Co., 
Pa.,  this  week. 


Baptismal  services  have  been  an- 
nounced to  bo  held  at  the  Martin 
Church,  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  May  9. 


Bro.  David  Hostetler  conducted 
services  at  the  Old  People's  Home, 
Marshallville,  Ohio,  on  Good   Friday. 


Communion  services  have  been  an- 
nounced for  the  Fairview  (Mich J 
congregation  for  May  3. 

Bro.  Aldus  Brackbill  has  changed 
his  address  from  Alto,  Mich.,  to  Clarks- 
ville,  Mich.,  where  his  friends  should 
address  him. 


Pre.  Henry  G.  Angelmoyer  of  Sil- 
verdale,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  who  has  been 
very  sick  during  the  past  winter,  is  up 
and  about  again,  but  not  yet  well. 


The  little  son  of  Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider 
of  Palmyra,  Mo.,  died  of  pneumonia 
en  April  19.  We  extend  our  heart- 
felt sympathy  in  thissad  bereavement. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  S.  E. 
Weaver  has  moved  to  Goshen,  Ind., 
and  his  address  now  is  Parkside,  Go- 
shen, Ind.,  instead  of  Shipshewana, 
Ind.,  as  heretofore. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

On  Easter  Sunday  communion  ser- 
vices were  held  at  the  Crown  Hill 
Church  near  Rittman,  Ohio,  Bish. 
D.  C.  Amstutz  officiated,  assisted  by 
Bro.  A.  H.  Brenneman. 


Bro.  Aaron  Loucks  is  in  Lancaster 
County  this  week  where  he  is  sched- 
uled to  deliver  the  mission  sermon  at 
the  quarterly  mission  meeting  held  at 
the  Kinzer  Church. 


Sister  Caroline  Moser  of  Dalton, 
O.,  attended  the  communion  services 
at  the  Canton  Mission  and  spent 
some  time  in  visiting  among themem- 
bers  at  that  place. 


Pre.  Aaron  Freed  of  the  Line  Lex- 
ington congregation  (Bucks  Co., 
Pa.,)  who  has  been  suffering  severe 
bodily  afflictions  in  the  recent  past, 
is  getting  better  slowly. 


Bro.  John  F.  Funk  of  the  Elkhart, 
(Ind., )  congregation,  on  Sunday,  Apr. 
12,  conducted  an  instruction  meeting 
at  the  Olive  M.  H.  He  spoke  on  mar- 
riage and  baptism.  There  are  ten  con- 
verts awaiting  baptism  at  this  place. 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  of  Weilersville, 
O.,  agreeably  surprised  the  Martin 
congregation  of  Orrville,  O.,  by  drop- 
ping in  on  them  Sunday  morning, 
April  12,  to  break  to  them  the  bread 
of  life.     His  visit  was  appreciated. 


Nine  persons  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  at  the  Canton 
(Ohio)  Mission  on  Sunday,  April  12. 
Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  officiated,  being 
assisted  by  the  brethren  S.  G.  Shet- 
ler  and  J.  A.  Liechty.  Communion 
services  were  held  the  same  day. 


Sister  Charles  McClintic  of  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  has  had  a  severe  attack  of 
neuralgia  of  the  stomach,  and  has 
been  suffering  intense  pain.  She  is 
seriously  ill,  but  we  hope  a  kind 
Heavenly  Parent  may  carry  her  safe- 
ly through  the  affliction  and  speedily 
restore  her  to  her  wonted  health. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  editor  of  the 
"Mennonitische  Rundschau,"  has 
been  engaged  to  accompany  Bro. 
Geo.  Lambert  to  Europe.  They  ex- 
pect to  sail  early  in  May  and  will  to- 
gether visit  a  number  of  the  Euro- 
pean countries,  among  them  Holland, 
Germany,  Switzerland  and  Russia. 
At  this  point  Bro.  Fast  will  wend  his 
way  homeward  and  Bro.  Lambert  will 
go  on  to  Hadjin,  Turkey,  where  he 
will  be  joined  by  his  daughter,  Rose, 
a  missionary  at  that  place.  They  to- 
gether will  visit  the  Holy  Land.  Bro. 
Lambert  will  likely  visit  other  coun- 
tries before  returning  to  America.  We 
wish  them  a  safe  and    profitable   trip. 


Apr.  25 

Correspondence 

Woodriver,  Neb. 

Our  band  has  increased  to  45  mem- 
bers. We  have  church  and  Sunday 
school  every  Sunday.  The  attendance 
is  good  when  weather  and  health  per- 
mit. We  reorganized  Bible  reading  on 
Sunday^evenmg.  John  B.  Jantzi  and 
W.  N.  Stutzman  were  elected  as  lead- 
ers. Topic.  How  to  Believe.  Pray  for 
us.       Joe  C.  and  Mary  Zimmerman. 

z\pril  9,  1908. 


Newkirk,   Okla. 

Greeting  in  the  blessed  name  of 
Jesus: — On  Saturday,  April  11,  Bro. 
T.  M.  Erb,  of  Newton,  Kansas,  came 
into  our  midst.  He  preached  an  in- 
teresting sermon  on  Saturday  even- 
ing. Sunday  forenoon  communion 
services  were  held  and  two  more  souls 
were  received  into  church  fellowship. 
He  also  preached  an  interesting  ser- 
mon on  Sunday  evening.  Two  years 
ago  we  organized  a  church  at  this 
place  with  a  membership  of  thirteen; 
at  the  present  time  there  are  twen- 
ty-two members.  We  certainly  do 
rejoice  to  see  the  little  band  of  work- 
ers still  increasing  in  number.  We 
ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers. 

April  17,  1908.  Cor. 

Gridley,   111. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald: — On  Saturday,  April  11, 
eleven  precious  souls  were  received 
into  church  fellowship  by  water  bap- 
tism. May  God  grant  that  they  may 
grow  111  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  following- 
day  we  had  communion  services.  Bish. 
John  Berckey  of  Hopedale,  111.,  offi- 
ciated at  the  services. 

On  Sunday  evening,  April  5,  we  or- 
ganized our  Bible  Meeting  for  the 
coming  year.  Last  evening  we  had 
our  first  meeting- and  we  are  glad  to 
see  the  interest  manifested  by  our 
young  people.  May  God  bless  the 
work  and  the  workers  everywhere. 

April   13,   1908.  Cor. 


Schellburg,  Pa. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald: — Having  been  permitted 
to  live  through  another  winter,  we 
have  again  organized  Sunday  school 
at  this  place. 

We  had  preaching  services  at  this 
place  on  Sunday,  April  5.  Bro.  Jacob 
Snyder  filled  the  appointment.  We 
expect  to  have  services  every  four 
weeks.  We  do  not  have  any  minister  . 
located  here.  We  are  always  glad  to 
have  visitors  stop  with  us,  especially 
ministers,  if  anyone  wishes  to  come 
here  any  time,  notify  us  and  we  will 
gladly  meet  you  at  Maunschoice  Sta- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


57 


rion.  \Y  e  ask  the  prayers  of  all  God's 
people  that  the  work  may  prosper 
here. 

April   14,   190S.  Carrie  Cable. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — It 
it  with  pleasure  that  I  inform  you  that 
the  Sabbath  schools  in  the  Johnstown 
district  are  all  organized  for  the  sum- 
mer but  one.  The  Blough  school  is 
conducted  by  Bro.  Wesley  Yoder ;  the 
Thomas  by  Bro.  Jacob  Snyder;  the 
Stahl  by  Bro.  John  Thomas;  the  Kauf- 
man by  Bro.  Levi  KaufiTnau  ;  the  Wea 
ver  by  Bro.  Levi  Blanch.  There  is 
also  a  mission  Sunday  school  started 
in  the  Walsal  school  house.  It  is  not 
decided  yet  as  to  who  shall  be  super- 
intendent at  this  place.  Walsal  is  a 
small  village  of  about  25  families  and, 
to  the  best  of  the  writer's  knowledge, 
there  are  only  rive  members  belonging 
to  Protestant  churches.  The  children 
here  are  anxious  to  learn  about  Jesus. 

April   14.   1908.  Levi  Blanch. 


Perkasie,  Pa. 


Blooming  Glen  Congregation. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  name  of  the  Master.  A  few  items 
of  news  from  this  place  might  be  ac- 
ceptable. We  had  services  here  on 
Good  Friday.  Pre.  Mahlon  Souderof 
the  Rockhill  congregation  made  the 
opening,  and  Pre.  A.  O.  Histand  of 
the  Doylestown  congregation  spoke 
from  the  text,  John  19:30,  "It  is  fin- 
ished." 

A  class  of  twelve  converts  are  under 
instruction  at  present  and  will  be 
baptized  on  Sunday,  April  26.  A 
class  at  Deep  Run  will  be  baptized 
on  April  19.  Communion  services 
will  be  held  at  this  place  on  Sunday, 
May  10. 

Pre.  H.  G.  Anglemoyer  is  still  con- 
fined to  the  house.  He  attended  ser- 
vices a  few  weeks  ago  but  is  worse 
again.  May  God's  blessing  rest  on 
all  his  servants  and  services. 

April  17,  1908.  Cor. 


Millersville,   Pa. 

Greeting  in  the  worthy  name  of 
Jesus: — I  am  truly  thankful  that  the 
Lord  has  made  a  way  that  the  two 
papers,  or  publishing  concerns,  have 
been  merged  into  one  and  that  our 
prayers  were  answered  and  the  long- 
chcrished  hope  is  now  realized.  I  sin- 
cerely hope  we  will  all  take  heed  to 
Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner's  article  on  "How 
We  May  Do  Our  Part."  T  think  the 
name  for  the  new  paper  is  also  very 
suitable..  May  God's  blessing  attend 
all  His  work. 

Several  months  ago  we  reorganized 
our  Sunday  school.  We  have  an  ever- 
green Sunday  school  at  this  place  and 
it     was    not    reorganized    fov    several 


years.  The  following  officers  were 
elected:  Supt.,  H.  D.  Charles;  assist- 
ants, Christian  H.  Herr  and  A.  K. 
Mann;  sec,  Jacob  Hess;  treas.,  Harry 
F.  Eshbach;  choristers,  Walter  Leh- 
man, A.  S.  Ken-dig,  and  Harry  Hess. 

Baptismal  services  will  be  held  at 
Millersville  on  April  2(5.  There  are 
sixteen  applicants  for  baptism.  Com- 
munion services  will  be  held  on  May 
10.  We  ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
that  we  may  do  God's  will  in  all  things. 

April   13,   1908.  Cor. 


Tuleta,  Texas. 

A  kind  Easter  Greeting  to  the  Gos- 
pel Herald  Readers: — We  are  again 
grateful  to  our  Heavenly  Father  for 
the  blessings  bestowed  upon  us  and 
the  privilege  of  living  in  a  land  of 
Bibles. 

On  account  of  rainy  weather  our 
meeting  today  was  not  very  largely 
attended,  nevertheless  the  Word  of 
God  was  expounded  to  us  by  Bro.  L'n- 
zickcr  in  its  fullness  and  purity.  Our 
congregation  consists  of  some  fifty 
members  and  all  manifest  an  interest 
in  the  work. 

We  were  truly  glad  to  notice  tha 
the  Herald  of  Truth  and  the  Gospel 
Witness  have  come  to  an  agreement  to 
consolidate.  I  have  been  a  constant 
reader  of  the  Herald  of  Truth  for  35 
years  and  of  the  Gospel  Witness  since 
its  birth  and  have  enjoyed  myself  very 
much  in  reading  them,  and  it  brings 
joy  to  my  heart  to  note  that  we  now 
have  an  established  church  paper. 
Long  may  it  live,  is  my  prayer.  I  trust 
it  will  be  a  regular  visitor  in  our 
homes,  as  all  Christian  people  should 
have  good  religious  reading.  God  be 
praised. 

April  12,  1908.  C.  C.  Schrock. 


Denbigh,  Va. 

To  all  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  His  name: — We  are  glad 
that  it  was  the  privilege  of  nearly  all 
today  to  go  "to  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
The  services  were  conducted  by  the 
brethren  1.  D.  Hertzler  and  Jacob 
Halm.  Bro.  llahn  preached  from  the 
text,  "And  God  opened  her  eyes"  (Gen. 
21  up). 

Bro.  Lapps  were  not  here  today.  Ac- 
companied by  Bro.  and  Sister  Eman- 
uel 11  aim  and  little  daughter  Bessie, 
they  are  spending  a  few  days  with  the 
little  congregation  near  Fentress,  this 
state.  To  date  Bro.  Lapp  has  preached 
for  us  only  two  sermons,  his  sickness 
first,  then  a  call  to  go  to  Scottdale, 
now  a  visit:  to  Norfolk  Co.,  and  all 
along  occasional  restrictive  orders 
from  members  of  the  mission  board, 
have  robbed  us  of  several  anticipated 
services.  We  hope  to  be  better  fa- 
vored soon. 

The  Lord  willing,  the  first  service 
will  be  held  in  our  new  house  of  wor- 


ship on  Easter  Sunday,  at  which  time 
Bro.  Lapp's  will  be  with  us  again.  A 
good  turnout  is  expected  from  the 
brotherhood  of  Fentress.  Wc  trust  it 
will  be  a  real  spiritual  feasting  upon 
the  Bread  of  Life,  "which  cometh 
down  from  heaven." 

With  sadness  we  announce  the 
death  of  Dr.  John  A.  Young,  who  fo~ 
the  past  ten  years  has  been  the  col- 
ony's family  physician  almost  without 
exception.  He  died  very  suddenly  at 
his  home  on  the  evening  of  April  10, 
about  ten  o'clock.  Funeral  services 
took  place  this  afternoon  at  the  Den- 
bi  gh  Baptist  Church,  where  we  wit- 
nessed the  largest  assembly  of  the 
kind  we  have  ever  seen  in  Warwick. 
We  also  saw,  some  of  us  for  the  first 
time,  a  few  of  the  benighted  perform- 
ances of  the  Masonic  Order,  who  had 
charge  of  the  deceased.  He  leaves  a 
sorrowing  wife  and  one  child  to  mourn 
his  departure.  Johanan. 


Nampa,  Idaho 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
As  spring  is  again  here  and  God's 
beautiful  nature  is  reviving  and  com- 
ing forth  our  mind  is  directed  to  Him 
who  said,  "I  am  He  that  liveth  and 
was  dead;  and  behold  I  am  alive  for- 
ever more." 

While  Satan  here,  as  elsewhere,  is 
very  busy,  we  are  glad  that  in  our 
work  for  the  Master,  we  can  claim  the 
promise  that  in  "all  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  Him 
that  loved  us,"  and  also  that  "we can 
do  all  things  through  Christ  who 
strengtheneth  us." 

Should  some  of  the  Herald  Readers 
be  permitted  to  visit  us  on  Sunday, 
they  would  find  it  a  very  busy  day. 
We  have  Sunday  school  and  church 
services  at  Antioch  in  the  morning, 
the  brethren  T.  H.  Hostetler  and 
Bryant  Fowler  are  the  S.  S.  superin- 
tendents here,  and  have  also  been 
elected  temporary  superintendents  of 
the  Nampa  Home  Mission  where  we 
have  S.  S.  in  the  afternoon.  At  seven 
we  go  out  for  a  street  meeting.  We 
usually  have  quite  a  crowd,  mostly 
men,  gather  to  hear  the  Gospel  in 
song  and  word,  after  this  we  again  go 
to  the  mission  hall  where  we  have  a 
short  Bible  reading  and  preaching 
services.  We  are  hoping  and  praying 
that  permanent  workers  may  ere  long 
be  stationed  here  and  the  work  be 
carried  on  more  extensively. 

We  recentlv  welcomed  into  our 
midst  Sister  Josephine  Hubka  and 
little  Dolly  of  the  Orphans'  Home, 
Ohio,  who  came  to  stay  with  Bro. 
Hiltys,  also  Bro.  Daniel  and  Sister 
Rebecca  Shenk,  son  and  daughter  of 
Bish.  John  Shenk  of  Ohio. 

Pray  for  us  that    we    may    be    true 
followers  of  Him  who  has  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee." 
In  Christian  love, 

April  14,  1908.  Cor. 


58 


Missions 


OUR  CHICAGO  LETTER 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

A    MENNONITE    MEDICAL    MIS- 
SIONARY 

II 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  Name: — I  have  been  wanting, 
for  some  time,  to  write  an  article 
about  our  work  in  Chicago.  God  has 
been  blessing  the  work,  and  we  feel 
thankful  for  the  continued  blessings. 
To  a  certain  extent  we  have  felt  the 
effect  of  the  panic,  but  God  has  sup- 
plied our  every  need.  Through  the 
kindness  of  a  brother  in  Kansas,  we 
have  been  supplied  with  good  cream- 
ery butter  for  a  number  of  years;  an- 
other brother  in  Texas  has  been  send- 
ing money  in  for  bread;  others  have 
followed  their  example,  thus  helping 
to  bear  the  burden.  Many  times  dur- 
ing the  winter,  when  our  supply  was 
about  exhausted,  letters  came  from 
various  individuals  with  offerings. 
These  were  surely  gratefully  received. 

The  extension  of  our  work  in  var- 
ious lines  of  usefulness  has  increased 
our  expenses. 

The  Mennonite  Gospel  Mission  has 
moved,  and  is  located  at  No.  500,  26th 
St.  The  present  location  is  in  many 
ways  suitable  for  the  work.  The  work 
is  growing  and  God  is  blessing  it,  ar- 
rangements are  being  made  to  have 
the  workers  occupy  the  flat  over  the 
building.  We  need  another  worker 
at  that  place,  and  pray  God  may  lay 
His  hand  upon  some  who  are  willing 
to  take  up  the  cross. 

We  are  trying  to  reduce  the  ex- 
penses in  every  possible  way. 

A  few  precious  souls  have  been  wil- 
ling to  forsake  the  paths  of  sin  and 
have  inquired  into  the  doctrine  of  the 
Bible  as  understood  by  our  Church. 
A  number  have  expressed  themselves 
as  wanting  to  unite  with  the  Church. 
Surely  we  cannot  measure  the  souls  of 
men  in  dollars  and  cents. 

This  letter  is  a  letter  of  thanks  to 
all  who  have  assisted  in  the  work. 

We  expect  to  change  the  location 
of  the  Hoyne  Ave.  Mennonite  Mission 
about  May  1.  We  are  loath  to  leave 
our  present  place  because  it  is  a  good 
location,  but  the  hall  is  entirely  too 
small  and  for  the  accomodation  of  the 
people  we  are  compelled  to  move. 
Thus  a  larger  hall,  with  living  rooms 
over-head  has  been  secured  for  the 
work.  This  hall  is  located  on  35th 
St.  and  Oakley  Ave.,  just  a  few  blocks 
from  our  present  location. 

The  extension  of  our  work  increases 
our  responsibility  and  we  ask  you  to- 
pray  for  us.  When  we  see  the  great 
wickedness  of  this  city,  and  see  the 
blessed  light-houses  for  God  it  makes 
us  feel  like  establishing  other  missions 
of  our  faith  in  every  dark  corner  of 
the  city.  We  thank  all  the  readers 
for  the  interest,  offerings  and  prayers 
extended  to  us.      Yours  in  Jesus, 

A.  H.  Leaman. 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Granted  that  a  medical  missionary 
at  this  place  would  be  a  desirable  ac- 
quisition.    How-  shall  we  get  him? 

There  is  the  financial  problem  to 
consider.  Several  have  started  out  to 
prepare  for  medical  mission  work,  but 
have  been  brought  to  the  end  of  their 
financial  resources  before  completing 
the  course,  or  else  went  into  debt  and 
could  not  see  their  way  clear  to  finish 
the  course  and  go  at  once  into  a  work 
that  promised  no  financial  return.  It 
is  really  a  serious  problem. 

Is  there  no  doctor  ready  and  willing 
to  come  to  relieve  the  situation?  Some 
of  the  rest  of  us  gave  up  good  posi 
tions  for  no  income  but  our  "board  and 
clothes'"  and  it  would  seem  right  that 
if  the  Lord  called  a  doctor  he  might 
be  expected  to  accept  the  call  on  the 
same  terms  as  the  rest  of  us.  At  any 
rate,  who  gets  more  than  his,  ''board 
and  clothes'"  for  his  work?  That  is  as 
good  earthly  pay  as  we  have  any  right 
to  expect. 

Might  not  a  doctor  have  the  right  to 
earn  in  a  private  w_ay  here  on  the  field 
enough  to  pay  for  his  tuition  and  ex- 
penses? Why  might  not  the  rest  of 
us  go  into  business  on  our  own  ac- 
count? The  Board  has  wisely  provid- 
ed against  this  course,  well  knowing 
that  it  would  lead  into  numerous  temp- 
tations. There  are  plenty  of  avenues 
open  for  people  to  make  a  living  in 
India.  But  if  they  spend  their  time 
making  a  living  they  caift  look  after 
orphans  and  widows  and  the  poor  and 
sick  and  neglected — they  can't  be  mis- 
sionaries. 

But  if  the  Board  educates  a  young- 
man  for  the  work,  what  assurance  is 
there  that  he  will  remain  faithful 
through  his  course  and  go  to  the  held? 
Just  as  muchassuranceas  there  is  that 
any  of  the  rest  of  us  will  remain  faith- 
ful if  the  Lord  has  called  us.  Let  that 
call  be  definite  and  clear  and  there  will 
no  risks  be  run. 

And  if  two  or  three  prepare  at  the 
same  time  and  are  called  to  come  to 
India,  let  them  come.  The  field  is 
simply  limitless.  At  Miraj  there  is  a 
large  hospital  with  two  doctors  and  a 
number  of  native  assistants  and  just 
five  miles  off  at  the  orphanage  of  the 
same  mission  there  is  medical  work 
being  done  by  a  doctor  who  is  as  busy 
as  she  can  be. 

The  matter  of  a  medical  missionary 
for  India  in  the  Mennonite  Mission 
needs  only  definite,  earnest,  prayerful 
purpose.  With  this  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty that  cannot  be  easily  overcome. 
Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 


Apr.  25 
RELIGION   IN    MODERN   CITIES 


By  Olivia  G.  Honderich. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Why  should  the  Mennonite  church 
be  especially  interested  in  cities?  Wc 
do  not  care  to  have  our  young  people 
leave  the  farm  to  go  to  the  city,  yet 
many  of  them  are  doing  so.  It  cannot 
be  entirely  because  the  farm  has  no  at- 
tractions for  them,  and  cities  certainly 
have  some  disadvantages  to  offer. 

Facts  and  figures  show  the  present 
to  be  an  unusual  age  of  large  cities. 
Never  before  in  the  history  of  the 
world  have  there  been  so  many  and  so 
large  cities.  Indeed  even  as  late  as 
one  hundred  years  ago,  it  would  have 
been  impossible  to  feed  the  people  liv- 
ing in  a  city  as  large  as  London  is  now. 
The  introduction  of  railways  has  made 
the  bringing  of  food  from  a  distance 
an  easy  task.  A  century  or  two  ago 
it  was  necessary  for  cities  to  lay  in  a 
supply  of  food  in  the  fall  much  as  a 
good  housewife  now  does  for  her 
family  during  the  winter.  Now  by  rea- 
son of  steam  traffic,  food  can  be  car- 
ried in  winter  as  easily  as  in  summer. 

There  are  several  reasons  why  peo- 
ple are  flocking  to  the  cities.  In  the 
first  place,  people  love  association  with 
each  other.  The  city  has  peculiar 
attractions  for  some  people,  the  crowd 
drawing  them  to  it  as  a  magnet  draws 
steel.  It  is  often  the  case  that  chil- 
dren born  and  reared  in  the  city  find 
country  life  so  quiet  and  lonely  that 
they  cannot  endure  it.  This  fact  some- 
times makes  it  a  little  unpleasant  for 
people  who  wish  to  help  us  in  our 
Fresh  Air  work.  We  have  sent  chil 
dren  to  the  country  for  a  few  weeks 
vacation  only  to  have  them  come  back 
in  a  day  or  two  homesick  and  miser- 
able. No  one  is  to  blame  for  this.  It 
is  simply  because  the  continual  bustle 
and  stir  of  the  city  has  such  an  at- 
traction for  them  that  it  is  impossible 
for  them  to  be  happy  away  from  it. 
They  have  always  been  used  to  it. 

But  there  is  a  more  vital  reason 
than  this  for  the  enormous  growth  of 
cities  during  the  past  few  decades. 
Our  older  people  can  well  remember 
when  they  cut  their  grain,  bound  it, 
threshed  it,  and  took  it  to  market  with- 
out the  aid  of  machinery.  Now  the 
reaper  has  taken  the  place  of  the  sick- 
le, the  threshing-machine  has  replaced 
the  flail,  the  steam  engine  the  horse 
and  wagon.  Even  our  clothing-  we  now 
buy  ready  made,  when,  in  former 
years,  our  grandfathers  and  grand- 
mothers raised  the  wool  and  flax,  spun 
it  into  yarn,  wove  it  into  cloth,  and 
then  made  the  cloth  into  clothes  with- 
out even  the  aid  of  a  sewing-  machine. 
When  machinery  first  was  put  into 
use,  many, people  who  had  been   em- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


59 


ployed  in  doing  the  work  by  hand 
which  these  machines  are  now  doing, 
were  thrown  out  of  work.  Soon,  how- 
ever, factories  started  up  and  gave  em- 
ployment to  thousands.  This,  of 
course,  drew  men  with  their  families  to 
the  places  where  factory  work  was  to 
be  had,  swiftly  building  up  cities. 

These  cities  are  populated  with, 
strictly  speaking,  but  two  classes  of 
people ;  those  engaged  in  the  profes- 
sions and  in  commercial  life,  and  those 
who  work  with  the  hands  as  employ- 
es of  the  first  class.  AVe  can  naturally 
expect  that  the  second  class  is  by  far 
the  larger  of  the  two.  As  to  the  char- 
acter and  condition  of  these  same  two 
classes,  we  can  easily  understand  that 
the  second  class  is  much  the  inferior  to 
the  first  in  many  ways. 

The  first  class,  as  a  rule,  are  those 
who  have  money  enough  to  live  com- 
fortably and  even  luxuriously.  Not 
only  have  they  money  enough  for  all 
physical  wants,  but  enough  for  the 
education  of  the  children,  and  for  the 
purchase  of  the  many  advantages  that 
aid  in  the  cultivation  of  the  mind  and 
the  soul. 

While  the  people  of  the  second  class 
are  supposed  to  have  equal  rights  with 
any  one  else,  yet  many  of  their  chil- 
dren are  deprived  even  of  a  common 
school  education,  simply  from  lack  of 
money  to  buy  suitable  clothing.  It  is 
often  the  case,  too,  that  even  if  they 
do  go  to  school,  their  bodies  are  so  ill 
fed  that  they  are  fit  for  little,  eithei 
in  the  school-room  or  any  where  else. 

As  a  result  of  this  difference  in  the 
physical  conditions  of  these  two  classes 
of  people,  Ave  find  them  growing  far- 
ther apart  as  time  goes  on.  The  whole 
trouble  for  this  condition  of  affairs 
docs  not  rest  wholly  with  any  one 
class.  One  very  faithful  source  of 
trouble  to  the  poor  day  laborer  is  the 
licensed  saloon.  Do  away  with  that 
and  you  do  away  with  the  most  of  the 
poverty,  crime,  shiftlessness,  and  ig- 
norance of  the  cities.  Selfishness  on 
the  one  hand  and  shiftlessness  and 
laziness  on  the  other  are  also  very 
fruitful  sources  of  trouble.  The  man 
who  is  too  shiftless  to  care  for  his 
own,  will  always  feel  that  he  has  a 
grievance  against  his  richer  neighbor; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  man  who 
will  turn  his  tenant  out  of  house  be- 
cause he  has  been  sick  for  months  and 
cannot  pay  his  rent,  is  not  treating  his 
neighbor  with  brotherly  kindness.  We 
know  of  one  case  where  a  family  just 
out  from  England  a  few  months,  had 
used  all  the  money  the  husband  had 
been  able  to  save  while  he  could  gel 
work.  The  bailiff,  sent  by  the  land 
lord  to  collect  rent,  was  about  to  turn 
the  family  out  doors  when  he  himself 
was  turned  out  by  the  nurse  who  had. 
come  to  care  for  the  mother  and  new- 
born babe.     The  mother  was  sick  for 


weeks,  caused  by  the  bread  and  water 
diet  she  had  been  forced  to  live  on  for 


The  law  of  do  as  you  would  be  done 
by,  should  be  adopted  and  followed  by 
both  employer  and  employed.  "The 
doctrine  which  bases  all  the  relations 
of  employer  and  employed  upon  self 
interest  is  a  doctrine  of  the  pit,  it  has 
been  bringing  hell  to  earth  in  large 
instalments  for  a  great  many  years. 
If  it  is  hell  that  you  want,  build  your 
business  on  the  law  of  hell,  which  is, 
'Every  man  for  himself,  and  the  devil 
take  the  hindmost.'  Out  of  that  will 
come  fightings  perennial  and  unrelent- 
ing.' " 

Besides  criminal  selfishness,  lack  of 
thrift,  and  the  drink  curse,  there  is 
another  reason  for  the  daily  widening 
of  the  breech  between  the  employer 
and  the  employe.  Religion  is  becom- 
ing more  and  more  a  barrier  between 
them.  A  great  majority  of  our  work- 
men are  foreigners,  and  if  we  count  the 
children  of  foreign  born  parents,  very 
few  of  our  workmen  are  natives  of  this 
country.  Now  this  in  itself  is  no  very 
serious  affair,  but  when  we  think  that 
the  large  majority  of  these  foreigners 
are  Catholics  it  does  become  serious 
enough.  America  is  a  Protestant  coun- 
try and  we  do  not  care  to  have  it  turn- 
ed into  a  servant  of  Rome.  Catholic 
countries  are  always  found  to  be  be 
low  the  Protestant  countries  in  both 
morals  and  intelligence.  We  do  not 
care  to  have  our  own  country  turned 
into  a  Spain.  If  the  breech  between 
the  employer  and  the  employed  is  to 
be  healed,  the  church  must  do  it.  The 
fact  that  the  majority  of  the  employers 
arc  Protestant  in  faith  and  tlie  majority 
of  the  employed  are  Catholic,  and 
many  of  the  remaining  number  are 
irreligious,  does  not  make  the  task  an 
easy  one.  In  many  cities  the  churches 
do  not  even  welcome  the  laboring- man 
within  her  doors.  Unless  the  church 
becomes  more  the  home  of  the  labor- 
ing class,  our  country  cannot  help  be- 
coming either  a  Catholic  country  or  an 
irreligious   one. 

Protestant  churches  could  well  af- 
ford to  take  some  examples  from  the 
methods  used  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  The  Catholic  church  is  in- 
tensely active.  Her  doors  are  open 
every  day  in  the  week  ;  she  insists  upon 
the  attendance  of  the  poor  as  well  as 
the  rich  ;  she  sends  out  her  missionaries 
into  her  homes  thus  keeping  strict 
hold  of  her  people ;  she  provides  train- 
ed nurses  for  the  sick,  homes  for  her 
poor,  schools  and  orphanages  for  her 
children.  On  the  other  hand,  Protes- 
tant churches  cater  to  the  rich  and  pat- 
ronize the  poor,  forbid  the  teaching 
of  religion  to  her  school  children  ;  put 
Catholic  nurses  in  many  of  her  hospi- 
tals ;  preach  politics,  culture  and  socio- 
logy instead  of  the  Gospel. 


The  city  church,  as  a  rule,  is  com- 
posed of  men  and  women  drawn  from 
the  wealthier  class.  These  people  for- 
get that  Christ  was  a  working  man, 
and  so  what  efforts  they  make  for  the 
salvation  of  the  working  class  is  done 
in  very  much  of  a  patronizing  spirit, 
as  if  honest  labor  degraded  a  man.  To 
win  a  man  for  Christ  we  must  go  to 
him  as  a  brother  who  sincerely  loves 
his  soul.  The  average  city  church 
makes  the  poor  man  feel  that  he  is  so 
much  inferior  to  the  rich  church  mem- 
ber that  the  two  cannot  sit  in  the  same 
pew,  and  often  not  even  in  the  same 
church.  "It  is  hard  to  see  how  one 
can  present  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  in 
the  patronizing  spirit  without  incur- 
ring the  gravest  suspicions  of  insin- 
cerity. Can  you  offer  to  share  with  a 
man  on  equal  terms  that  which  you 
really  believe  to  be  your  best  posses- 
sion and  your  highest  dignity,  and  at 
the  same  time  look  down  upon  him  as 
an  inferior?  Who  can  blame  an  hon- 
est, self-respecting  man  if  he  fails  to 
appreciate  the  favors  that  are  bound 
up  with  implied  insults,  if  he  receives 
religion  coldly  when  she  presents  her- 
self in  the  hateful  garb  of  patronage?" 

It  is  no  wonder  that  such  a  church 
has  lost  all  influence  over  the  poorer 
classes  of  people.  It  takes  a  working 
man  to  understand  and  to  gain  the 
good  will  of  a  working  man.  A  person 
does  not  need  to  be  poor  and  ignorant 
to  understand  and  to  help  one  who  is, 
but  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Gospel 
must  be  in  the  heart  of  anyone  who 
wishes  to  do  really  effective  Christian 
work. 

There  is  a  reason  why  the  Mennoniie 
Church  should  feel  especially  responsi- 
ble for  missions  in  the  cities  of  our 
land.  We  are  a  church  of  working  peo- 
ple, trained  from  childhood  in  habits 
of  thrift,  economy,  and  industry,  to- 
gether with  a  spirit  of  sincere  reverence 
for  religion  and  morality.  These  are 
the  ven  principles  necessary  to  be 
taught  to  the  people  making  up  the 
clement  of  our  cities.  The  moral  con- 
dition of  these  cities  is  every  year  be- 
coming more  serious.  The  number  of 
intelligent  and  moral  people  is  not 
increasing  as  rapidly  as  is  the  class 
that  draws  its  life  and  amusement 
from  the  neighborhood  of  the  saloon 
and  the  cheap  theater.  If  the  churches 
are  failing  to  win  these  people  into 
lives  of  truth  and  right,  the  missions 
must  take  up  this  work  and  do  it 
through  men  and  women  who  are  in 
intelligent  sympathy  with  the  working 
class.  Christ  was  a  working  man.  and 
the  simplicity  of  the  principles  that  he 
taught,  makes  Mis  doctrine  especially 
acceptable  to  the  poor  man  when  it  is 
brought  to  him  by  one  who  he  feels 
does  not  cemsider  himself  made  of  bet- 
ter  clay   than   himself. 

Toronto,  Ont. 


60 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Apr.  25 


Miscellaneous 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORK 


By  S.  S.  Yoder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Though  some  would  trace  Sunday 
school  work  back  to  biblical  times,  al- 
ter all,  when  we  speak  of  the  Sunday 
school,  as  it  is  conducted  at  present, 
we  realize  that,  comparatively  spell- 
ing, it  is  but  of  recent  years  that  the 
work  has  been  carried  on  extensively. 
Some  one  has  said  that  the  Mennonite 
Church  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  Sun- 
day school  work,  but  as  far  as  the 
work  in  America  is  concerned  we  hav: 
been  rather  slow  in  recognizing  our 
opportunity  along  this  line.  But  we 
are  glad  to  see  that  practically  all  of 
the  churches  in  a  number  of  our  con- 
ference districts  are  doing  Sunday 
school  work  in  their  own  congrega 
tions,  and  a  number  of  the  more  wide- 
awake are  conducting  mission  Sunday 
schools  in  the  "highways  and  hedges" 
and  are  bringing  the  Gospel  least  to 
"the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the 
halt,  and  the  blind." 

Let  us  not  be  satisfied  with  what 
has  been  accomplished,  neither  with 
the  methods  of  accomplishing  it.  Sa- 
tan delights  to  come  as  an  angel  of 
light  and  whisper  in  our  ears,  "Von 
are  doing  excellent  work;  just  hold 
fast  to  what  you  have,  but  anything 
new  that  might  present  itself  is  her- 
etical." We  need  improvement  in  our 
Sunday  school  work,  as  much,  if  not 
more,  "than  any  other  phase  of  our  reli- 
gious work.  Why?  Because  the  spir- 
itual and  Biblical  education  .  of  the 
child  is  fast  drifting  entirely  upon  the 
Sunday  school  except  where  the  home 
does  its  duty,  which  cases  are  com- 
paratively few. 

The  public  school  has  almost  entire- 
ly eradicated  such  work  from  its  cur- 
riculum. There  we  have  the  best 
trained  teachers  the  public  can  afford 
for,  primarily,  the  intellectual  training 
of  the  child.  If  he  will  not  receive  the 
proper  spiritual  training  he  will  be- 
come disproportioned,  and  we  have 
sadly  experienced  the  result.  We 
realize  that  the  Sunday  school  teacher 
is  placed  at  a  great  disadvantage  as  he 
has  control  of  the  child  for  so  short 
a  time.  However,  if  he  has  the  same 
amount  of  intellectual  and  practical 
training  plus  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  how  infinitely  greater  would  hi ; 
equipment  be.  In  some  localities  some 
very  erroneous  ideas  have  been  held 
in  regard  to  the  qualifications  of  Sun- 
day school  teachers.  Some  labor  under 
the  impression  that  anyone  that  can 
teach  would  make  a  good  Sunday 
school  teacher,  and  this  was  carried  to 
the  extreme  in  using  moral  men,  who 


made  no  profession  of  Christianity,  as 
teachers;  others  went  not  quite  so  far, 
using  simply  church-membership  as 
the  qualification.  We  admit  that  the 
greatest  and  most  essential  qualifica- 
tion is  an  experimental  knowledge  of 
the  new  birth.  He  must  know  that  he 
is  a  Christian. 

But  there  are  other  qualifications, 
among  which  are  the  gift  of  teaching 
as  recognized  by  Paul  in  Eph.  4:11  and 
11  Tim.  2:2.  Some  put  undue  stress 
upon  this  and  make  no  effort  to  devel- 
op something  which  they  imagine  they 
do  not  possess.  A  teacher  should 
have  the  love  of  the  cause  at  heart. 
He  should  have  a  love  for  his  work  an  J. 
for  the  individuals  of  his  class  that  laii 
not  only  through  the  Sunday  school 
hour  but  through  the  one  hundred  and 
sixty- seven  intervening  hours.  A 
hypocritical  show  of  love  before  the 
class  is  most  easily  discerned  by  the 
boys  and  girls  and  instead  of  drawing 
it  becomes  very  repulsive.  A  boy  ad- 
mires truth  much  more,  even  though 
it  is  not  winsome,  than  anything  that 
is  simply  assured. 

A  teacher  should  have  much  faith 
in  prayer,  in  his  own  prayer.  His  lov* 
for  and  interest  in  his  class  will  give 
him  something  definite  to  pray  for, 
not  "once  in  a  while"  but  daily.  He 
knows  when  a  member  of  his  class  is 
absent,  hie  soon  finds  the  reason  for 
iiis  absence  and  tardiness.  Each  mem- 
ber knows  that  he  is  expected  to  be 
present  at  the  opening  of  the  school. 
The  teacher  waits  to  greet  them  on  ar- 
rival and  is  never  ten  minutes  late  un- 
less absolutely  unavoidable.  He  is  not 
tied  hand  and  foot  to  a  lesson  periodi- 
cal, but  uses  his  helps  in  preparation  of 
and  not  in  teaching  the  lesson.  He 
uses  what  each  child  already  know; 
and  hinges  new  ideas  to  the  ones  al- 
ready in  possession,  thereby  making 
one  organized  whole  instead  of  a  few 
disconnected  fragmentary  ideas  which 
are  often  meaningless  to  the  child  and 
soon  lost  entirely.  lie  knows  that  a 
child  is  a  child  and  not  a  man  or  wo- 
man. He  looks  for  development,  no1. 
suddenly  as  a  mush-room,  but  siow  an  1 
natural,  which  is  also  substantial. 
Where  the  home  and  the  public  school 
do  their  part  he  works  in  co-operation. 
if  they  fail,  he  must  put  forth  greater 
efforts  and  do  even  more  than  would 
fall  to  his  lot. 

Teacher  Training 

What  the  home,  the  church,  and  tlw 
state  need  is  skilled  Sunday  school 
teachers  trained  intellectually  and 
spiritually  for  the  great  work.  Where 
shall  they  get  such  training?  There 
are  man}-  institutions  of  higher  edu- 
cation that  are  doing  excellent  work- 
in  the  line  of  teacher  training,  but  we 
are  sorry  to  say  that  those  who  fit  for 
Sunday  school  teaching  are  not  so 
numerous.     Besides,  it  is  next  to  im- 


possible for  a  large  number  of  our 
Sunday  school  teachers  to  take  advan- 
tage of  such  work.  So  we  must  look 
largely  to  the  Sunday  school  for  its 
own   equipment. 

The  Sunday  school  which  has  a 
number  of  young  brethren  and  sister? 
that  are  prospective  teachers  and  an 
earnest  Christian  leader  or  teachc-1- 
who  has  had  his  gift  ot  teaching  de- 
veloped to  an  extent,  at  least,  that  he 
may  be  a  means  of  leading  others  far- 
ther along,  has  an  advantage  that  not 
all  of  our  congregations  enjoy.  Such 
a  Sunday  school  should  organize  a 
teacher's  training  class.  Its  session 
might  be  held  in  connection  with  the 
Sunday  school  or  teacher's  meeting, 
but  both  are  at  a  disadvantage.  The 
first  because  it  takes  valuable  time  and 
work  from  the  Sunday  school  of  those 
who  are  taking  training  work  which 
they  should  especially  have.  And 
many  of  these  in  the  class  can  hardl; 
be  spared  from  the  teaching  force  at 
the  time. 

In  connection  with  the  teachers 
meeting  it,  might  do  all  right  at  some 
places,  but  it  is  hard  to  do  more  than 
one  thing  at  a  time.  And,  as  teacher 
training  is  not  the  main  object  of  the 
teachers  meeting,  either  the  meeting 
or  the  class  will  be  infringed  on  by 
the  other.  We  would  therefore  con- 
clude that  the  proper  thing  would  be  to 
hold  a  separate  session.  In  some  lo- 
calities when  a  number  of  congrega- 
tions are  situated  accordingly,  a  teach- 
ers' training  class  located  centrally 
might  embrace  workers  from  several 
Sunday  schools. 

The  work  to  do  is  what  is  needed  to 
develop  the  individuals  of  the  class 
that  they  might  have  possession  of  the 
qualifications  of  the  ideal  teacher. 

Adequate  Rooms 

Anyone  having  experience  in  teach- 
ing under  favorable  conditions  knows 
the  desirability  of  having-  a  separate 
room  for  each  class  or  department,  es- 
pecially is  this  true  of  the  smaller  chil- 
dren. Years  ago  our  church-houses 
were  built  for  preaching  services  only, 
and  we  needed  but  one  room.  Conse- 
quently we  have  fallen  into  the  habit 
of  thinking  that  one  room  is  sufficient 
for  all  religious  work  and  in  placing 
the  food  for  the  entire  congregation, 
from  the  little  child  to  the  grandpar- 
ent, someone  has  said,  we  do  not  show 
as  much  discretion  as  we  do  for  the 
stock  which  we  feed,  where  each  ani- 
mal is  given  a  separate  stall  and  each 
class  ol  animals  a  separate  stable. 
Though  this  may  be  a  homely  illustra- 
tion we  believe  that  the  idea  of  having 
more  suitable  buildings  for  Sunday 
school  work  is  timely  and  should  re- 
ceive due  consideration  wherever 
church  buildings  are  contemplated. 

Middlebury,   Ind. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


61 


THE    "POOR    WHITES"    OF    THE 
SOUTH 

By  C.  K.  Hosteller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  "poor  white"  problem  is  a  neigh- 
bor to  the  negro  problem1.  In  some  sec- 
tions they  arc  more  than  neighbors ;  they 
overlap  and  get  tangled  and  lie  who 
•would  untangle  the  snarls  of  either  must 
deal  with  both. 

There  are  different  classes  of  "poor 
whites."  The  mountainous  districts  of 
the  Virginias,  Tennessee,  Georgia  and 
Alabama    furnish   one   type. 

In  the  cotton  mill  districts  of  the  south 
we  find  a  class  of  poor  whites  whose  sur- 
roundings are  different  from  those  of  the 
■mountainous  regions.  We  touched  on 
this  class  in  a  former  article.  Many  of 
them  are  a  helpless,  shiftless,  ignorant 
sort.  Their  slavery  is  almost  as  degrad- 
ing as  was  that  of  their  black  neighbors 
a  half  century  ago. 

It  is  not,  however,  a  slavery  of  bond- 
age or  involuntary  servitude,  but  rather 
a  slavery  to  ignorance,  vice  and  sin. 
Their  faces  give  evidence  of  the  sub- 
merged condition  of  'their  minds.  They 
chew,  smoke*  and  drink  anything  they 
can  get.  The  homes  they  live  in,  the 
clothes  they  wear  and  the  vehicles  they 
ride  in  are,  to  use  a  southern  expression, 
"sad"  or  "sorry."  Their  poverty  is 
hereditary,  the  hopelessness  of  it  is  ap- 
palling. What  (would  they  think  if  they 
would  perchance  read  this  article  ?  I  am 
not  afraid  of  that,  as  the  class  I  am  de- 
scribing can*t  read.  Some  of  those  who 
can  read,  however,  would  come  under 
the  same  head  in  most  particulars.  Long 
years  of  service  in  cotton  mills  and  the 
lack  of  opportunities  for  attending  any 
school  of  any  sort  have  crushed  the  life 
and  ambition  out  of  the  boys1  and  girls 
that  come  from  these  homes,  cancelled 
their  hopes  with  dosnair  and  started 
them  on  their  journey  through  life  with 
awful    odds   against  them. 

As  I  study  this  problem  alongside  of 
the  negro  problem  I  am  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  belle!"  class  of  white 
people  of  the  south  have  the  right  idea 
Wlhen  they  insist  that  much  of  the  north- 
em  philanthropy  directed  toward  the 
education  of  the  negro  could  be  used  to 
better  advantage  in  looking  after  the 
welfare  of  their  white  brethren. 

We  must  admit  the  need  of  the  latter, 
no  matter  what  position  we  take  on  the 
former.  Every  morning,  here  in  the  city 
of  Anniston,  hundreds  of  white  boys  and 
girls  who  ought  to  be  in  school,  go  to 
work  in  the  cotton  mills  early  in  the 
morning  and  stay  there  all  day.  An 
hour  or  two  later  hundreds  of  negro  chil- 
dren come  along  the  same  streets  with 
their  books,  on  their  way  to  the  public 
school.  That  looks  to  me  like  solving  ' 
the  race  question  backwards.  Of  course, 
the  better  class  of  white  children  ail  go 
to  school,  but  it  is  the  "poor  whites"  who 


are  under  consideration.  The  whites 
have  the  (dis )  advantage  over  the  negro 
when  seeking  employment  in  cotton  mills 
or  factories,  which  explains  why  so  few 
of  the  poorer  classes  go  to  school. 

The  New  South  is  grappling  with 
these  conditions  and  a  compulsory  educa- 
tion law  may  be  passed  in  the  near  fu- 
ture, which  will  help  to  straighten  out 
some  of  these  inequalities.  I  talked  with 
a  father  who  had  two  boys  under  four- 
teen years  of  age  working  in  a  factory. 
I  said  to  him,  his  boys  ought  to  be  in 
school.  He  said,  "I  know  it,  but  it 
seemis  we  just  could  not  get  along  if  they 
did  not  help  to  earn  a  living  for  the  fam 
ily."  This  man  has  a  large  family  and 
has  had  much  sickness  and  expense  and 
I  have  no  doubt  that  what  he  said  was 
true,  but  what  a  handicap  it  puts  on  the 
boys!  This  condition  applies  to  many 
homes. 

It  would  be  hard  to  suggest  a  remedy 
for  some  of  the  conditions  that  exist, 
such  as  widows,  who  are  dependent  upon 
their  children  for  support,  or  cases 
where  one  or  both  parents  have  poor 
health,  and  iwlhere  it  seems  that  there  is 
no  alternative  but  that  the  children  must 
toil  in  the  cotton  mills  and  factories  and 
be  the  bread  winners  for  the  family. 
This  toil  alone  is  no  disgrace  and  no 
doubt  many  of  the  young  toilers  will 
later  in  life  be  able  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves better  than  the  children  of  some 
of  the  wealthier  classes  who  are  spoiled 
by  over-indulgence.  The  sad  part  of  the 
picture  is  that  the  moral,  intellectual  and 
spiritual  sides  of  their  lives  are  neglected 
and  the  One  who  could  save  has  no  abid- 
ing-place in  their  hearts  and  homes. 
Anniston,  Ala.,  Mar.  23,  1908. 


TOO   GOOD   TO   HELP  HIMSELF 


By  J.  E.  Brunk. 

For   the   Go.spel   Herald 

To  make  the  subject  clear,  allow  me 
to  give  a  little  explanation.  .Vs  1  was 
reading  a  paragraph  in  a  certain  book 
about  the  "unsuccessful,"  the  subjeel 
under  which  I  am  writing  came  to  my 
mind.  There  were  two  brothers,  the 
one  fared  sumptuously  and  got  along 
pretty  well  in  the  world;  while  the  other 
did  not  fare  so  well  and  did  not  have  so 
much  of  this  'world's  goods,  on  account 
of  being  good-hearted,  and  having  the 
welfare  of  others  at  heart,  and  seeing 
someone  in  need  would  help  him  out.  In 
this  way  it  came  about  that  the  first  said, 
of  the  iatter,  "Fie  is  loo  good  to  help 
himself." 

While  it  is  everybody's  aim  to  be  sue 
cessful  in  this  world,  to  heap  up  treas- 
ures on  this  earth,  and  worst  of  all  is. 
that  if  some  do  not  get  a  great  sum  laid 
up  they  arc  looked  down  upon,  even 
though  they  have  been  working  hard  all 
the  time,  but  instead  of  keeping  it  all 
for  their  own  selves  gave  it  to  the  needy. 
Think  of  the   Scripture,  "And  the  king- 


shall  answer  and  say  unto  them.  Ycriiy 
1  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  the  least  of  these,  my  breth- 
ren, ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  Some 
people  think  that  in  the  time  of  Christ 
people  had  a  blessed  opportunity  to  min- 
ister to  His  needs  and  forget  that  they 
have  about  them  His  needy  creatures, 
for  whom  He  gave  His  life.  A  very 
good  way  to  help  ourselves  is  to  help 
some  one  else. 

I  John  .3:17.  "Whosoever  hath  this 
world's  goods,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  com- 
passion from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love 
of  God  in  him."  So  iwe  see  it  is  a  proof 
that  the  love  of  God  is  in  us  if  we  min- 
ister to  God's  needy  creatures.  The 
needy  are  the  ones  God  is  most  con- 
cerned about,  as  they  look  to  Him  more, 
and  give  Him  a  chance  to  work.  There 
are  many,  many  words  of  comfort  and 
cheer  for  the  needy  in  the  Bible. 

Prov.  13.7.  "There  is  that  maketh 
himself  rich,  yet  hath  nothing:  there  is 
that  maketh  himseif  poor  yet  hath  great 
riches."  We  may  not  be  able  to  get  a 
great  sum  of  money  together,  but  yet 
be  very  rich  spiritually ;  for  God  does  not 
count  riches  as  does  man,  for  those  who 
arc  concerned  about  the  welfare  of 
others,  and  doing  all  the  good,  all  the 
time,  to  all  they  can.  are  after  all,  only 
helping  themselves,  doing  what  God  re- 
quires. 

Jesus  did  not  give  His  life  to  make 
Himself  better,  or  do  Himself  good,  but 
to  do  us  good.  Is  it  not  reasonable  for 
us  (Christians)  to  have  the  same  spirit, 
that  we  could  give  our  means  to  benefit 
others?  And  remember  the  Scripture, 
"He  that  oppreJsseth  the  poor  reproach- 
eth  his  maker :  but  he  that  honoreth  him 
hath  mercy  on  the  poor."  Let  us  then 
not  look  down  upon  those  iwho  are  not 
so  well  blessed  with  this  world's  goods 
and  not  put  too  much  confidence  in 
earthly  things,  remembering  what  Jesus 
told  His  disciples,  "How  hardly  shad 
they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  " 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  best, 
11  o1  to  lie  only  thinking  about  our  own 
good,  but  be.  as  Paul  said.  "Above  all 
these  things  put  on  charity,  which  is  the 
bond  of  perfectness"  (Col.  3:14)-  Web- 
ster says  that  charity  in  its  theological 
sense  includes  supreme  love  to  God  and 
universal  good  will  toward  men.  Jesus 
also  gave,  or  said,  something  similar  to 
liiis  in  Matt.  -22:^q:  "Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  If  it  would 
be  true  that  we  have  universal  good  will 
toward  men  and  love  our  neighbors  as 
ourselves  and  seeing  some  one  in  need. 
could  we  help  but  minister  unto  them? 
Each  reader  should  know  who  his  neigh- 
bor is.  and  by  looking  at  this  subject  in 
that  light,  would  not  feel  like  making 
any  remarks  as  were  mentioned  in  the 
beginning.  May  God  help  11s  to  live  as 
He  intended  us  to  live, 
Denbigh,  Va. 


62 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Apr.   25 


IN  A  SAD  CONDITION 


By  John  C.  Martin. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

I  wish  to  write  a  few  lines  concern- 
ing a  sad  case  which  came  under  my 
notice  recently. 

A  certain  man  came  from  Ohio  to 
.  Lewiston,  Mich.,  for  his  health  last  July. 
He  lived  all  alone  in  a  house  about  a 
mile  from  my  place.  I  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  him.  He  would  read  the 
Bible  and  mock  at  its  contents.  Five 
weeks  ago  I  met  him  in  a  store  at  Lew- 
iston and  talked  to  him  about  the  Bible. 
He  said  that  the  Bible  claims  that  the 
Jews  were  God's  chosen  people  and  de- 
clared with  an  oath  that  God  had  chosen 
a  very  bad  set  of  people. 

Let  me  warn  you,  dear  people,  that 
you  do  not  mock  at  God's  Word.  What 
God  has  done  is  iwtell  done,  and  those 
who  mock  will  surely  be  punished. 

Lie  continued  finding  fault  with  the 
Bible  and  said  that  the  Bible  says,  that 
for  whatever  we  pray  it  shall  be  given 
to  us.  This  he  said  was  not  true.  He 
called  attention  to  mothers  who  prayed 
for  their  children  that  they  might  be 
kept  safe  and  yet  how  many  have  lost 
their  lives  in  theatres  and  other  burning 
buildings.  He  said  there  is  no  use  to 
pray,  as  it  would  do  no  good.  I  asked 
him,  Why  then  do  people,  when  they 
get  in  great  danger  or  suffer  great 
agony,  call  on  the  Lord  for  help?  Why 
don't  they  call  on  the  devil,  the  one 
whom  they  have  been  serving  all  along? 

I  parted  from  that  man  with  a  sad 
heart,  thinking  how  little  he  believed  in 
the  Bible.  He  was  then  in  good  health. 
Two  weeks  later  he  was  stricken  with  an 
awful  disease  He  was  all  alone.  The 
snow  was  deep  and  he  could  not  go  any- 
where for  help.  I  went  to  see  him,  and 
I  believe  it  was  God  who  sent  me  there. 
I  found  him  in  a  desperate  condition. 
He  had  been  from  Sunday  until  Friday 
without  any  fire  or  anything  to  eat.  His 
head  was  swollen  and  his  eyes  almost 
shut.  He  was  moaning  and  going  on  at 
a  terrible  rate.  I  assured  him  that  I 
would  stay  with  him.  I  sent  for  the  doc- 
tor at  once.  I  remained  with  him  one 
week.  During  this  time  he  suffered  in- 
tensely. When  his  pain  'would  become 
severe  he  would  swear  with  great  oaths. 
But  God  allowed  his  pain  to  increase 
still  more.  The  last  night  I  was  with 
him  he  sank  back  upon  his  pillow  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "My  God !  My 
God!  My  God!"  This  is  just  'what  I 
had  told  him  in  our  conversation  in  the 
store,  .when  he  said  there  was  no  use  to 
pray.  Why  did  he  not  at  this  time  call 
on  the  devil  for  help  ?    God  knows. 

The  next  day  they  took  him  to  the 
hospital.  I  went  to  see  him  there.  He 
kept  growing  worse  and  his  pain  was  so 
severe  that  he  would  tear  the  hair  out  of 
his  head.  They  kept  him  under  strong 
.drugs  to  give  him  a  little  ease.     In  this 


condition  he  died.  We  will  leave  him  in 
the  hands  of  God. 

The  prayer  of  the  righteous  man 
availeth  much.  Let  us  get  right  with 
God  then  God  will  always  hear  and  an- 
swer our  prayers.  Let  us  watch  and 
pray  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Lord  will  call  for  us.  Little  did 
this  man  think  when  he  was  mocking 
at  God's  Word  that  He  would  cut  him 
down   so   soon. 

I  trust  that  this  will  do  some  poor 
doubting  sinner  good.  The  age  of  the 
unfortunate   man  was  fifty-five  years. 

Lewiston,   Mich. 


A   SUGGESTION 


By  Oliver  FI.   Zook. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  speaking  with  different  brethren 
along  the  line  of  our  church  paper,  our 
conversation  drifted  to  the  Correspond- 
ence  Department. 

It  is  one  of  the  departments  thai- 
meets  with  general  favor.  It  gives  us 
a  splendid  opportunity  to  keep  in 
touch  with  one  another.  It  increases 
our  privileges  of  sharing  our  joys  and 
sorrows.  Continued  meetings,  souls 
coming  to  God,  baptismal  services,  ac- 
cessions to  the  church,  etc.,  cause  our 
hearts  to  swell  with  gratitude  and 
thankfulness  to  the  Giver  of  all  good 
for  His  mercy  and  love. 

But  unless  someone  sends  in  the  re- 
port for  publication,  occasionally  items 
of  interest  pass  by  unnoticed  by  the 
church  at  large.  So  we  would  sug- 
gest that  each  congregation  elect  a 
correspondent  whose  duty  it  shall  be 
to  note  all  items  of  interest  and  send 
them  in  for  publication.  Such  items 
as  mentioned  above,  together  with 
deaths,  marriages,  ordinations,  etc., 
are  of  interest  to  our  people  in  gen- 
eral and  we  would  be  glad  to  see  them 
published.  Several  brethren  have  also 
mentioned  that  they  would  enjoy  read- 
ing the  church  news  much  better  if 
each  correspondent  would  sign  the  full 
name.  There  have  been  different  rea- 
sons why  this  has  been  suggested,  and 
all  good  ones,  and  since  we  want  to 
try  to  do  "ad  the  good  we  can,  to  ail 
the  people  we  can,  in  all  the  ways  we 
can,  and  just  as  long  as  we  can,"  it 
seems  to  me  to  be  perfectly  in  order 
for  each  correspondent  to  sign  his  oi- 
lier full  name.     What  think  ye? 

Belleville,  Fa. 

We  trust  that  there  may  be  a  heart} 
response  to  our  brother's  suggestions. 
Since  our  space  is  limited  and  we  wan; 
to  give  all  our  correspondents  an  op- 
portunity to  be  heard,  we  would  adci 
the  farther  suggestion  that  a  special 
effort  be  made  to  condense  the  re- 
ports, aiming  to  give  to  the  most  pos- 
sible information  in  the  least  possible 
space.  Send  on  your  news.  We  love 
to  hear  from  you. — Ed. 


OUR  TRIP  TO  TEXAS 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — As  many 
have  asked  us  to  write  to  them  con- 
cerning our  trip  I  thought  I  wouid 
write  a  short  letter  for  the  Herald. 
The  writer,  wife  and  two  little  boys 
left  Martinsburg  on  March  16,  at  10 
a.  in.,  arriving  at  Chicago  the  next 
morning. 

We  spent  the  day  very  pleasantly 
at  the  Home  Mission,  where  we  met 
all  the  workers  and  several  more  vis- 
iting brothers  and  sisters,  among 
whom  were  A.  Metzler  of  AVest  Lib- 
erty, Ohio,  and  M.  S.  Steiner.  ' 

Leaving  Dearborn  St.  Station  for 
Plainyiew,  Texas,  on  Santa  Fe  Route, 
via  Kansas  City,  Newton,  and  Wel- 
lington, Kansas,  we  arrived  at  Plain- 
view  on  Thursday  evening.  We  were 
met  by  Bro.  and  Sister  Andrew  Bren- 
neman  (who  is  a  sister  of  the  writer's 
wife).  After  taking  supper  in  town 
with  Mr.  Marsh  we  started  southward 
and  drove  about  five  miles,  when  we 
reached  the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
Brenneman,  where  we  stayed  from 
March  19,  to  31.  during  which  time 
we  visited  all  the  brethren  and  sisters 
in  the  colony,  which  numbers  about 
twenty  members.  We  also  visited 
some  of  the  new  neighbors,  looking 
over  the  land  and  products,  which 
measure  up  with  their  claims.  (If 
anyone  wishes  to  know  any  particu- 
lars about  the  country  I  will  gladly  an- 
swer any  questions  that  may  be  asked, 
if  I  can  j 

We  left  Plainview  on  March  31,  ar- 
riving at  Harper.  Kansas,  April  1, 
wdiere  we  spent  two  days  with  A.  S. 
Brubaker's  family  and  had  the  privi- 
lege of  meeting  the  brotherhood  at 
Pleasant  Valley  at  Wednesday  even- 
ing prayer  meeting. 

Leaving  FJarper,  we  arrived  at 
Elida,  Ohio,  on  Saturday  morning, 
April  4.  staying  with  Bro.  Moses 
Brenneman  over  Sunday,  and  visited 
some.  We  were  glad  to  see  that  Sis- 
ter Brenneman  is  slowly  recovering 
from  a  siege  of  sickness. 

Leaving  Lima,  Ohio,  on  Monday 
evening  we  arrived  at  Masontown,  Pa., 
at  D.  L.  Durr's  the  next  day  and  vis- 
ited some  in  Greene  County.  AA'e  left 
Masontown  on  Friday  noon  and  ar- 
rived at  Martinsburg  on  Saturday 
morning. 

We  are  glad  to  say  that  Bro.  Abrani 
Kauffman  and  Sister  Bessie  Johnson 
are  able  to  be  up  and  around  again. 
They  were  both  bedfast  when  we  left. 

I  have  again  resumed  my  duties 
with  the   P.   R.  R.  Co. 

AAAe  are  thankful  to  our  Heavenly 
Father  for  the  blessings  and  protec- 
tion during  our  trip. 

Your  well  wishing  brother, 

H.  B.  Ramer. 

Martinsburg,  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


63 


REPORT 

Of  the   Sunday   School    Meeting    Held   at  the 

Roseland,    (Neb.)     Mennonite    Church, 

March   29,   1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Bro.  Eii  Shank  was  chosen  moderator. 

The  following  topics1  were  discussed: 

What  is  Each  One's  Share  in  the  Work 
of  the  Sunday  School?  Emanuel  Schiffler. 
Mary  Hoffman. 

In  What  Spirit  Should  we  Work?  John 
Schiffler. 

What  is  Our  Encouragement  as  we  Work? 
Andrew   Good. 

What  Special  Preparation  Does  the 
Christian  Need  for  Every  Undertaking?  D. 
G.  Lapp. 

Each  Christian  has  a  share  in  the  work 
of  the  Sunday  school.  All  Christian  parents 
may  help  in  the  work  by  teaching  their 
children  the  lesson  at  home  (Deut  6:7). 
Teachers'  should  study  those  whom  they 
have  in  charge. 

Everybody  should  he  welcomed  in  the 
Sunday  school. 

Spend  much  time  in  prayer,  and  practice 
what  you  teach. 

Each  one  should  work  with  a  humble 
spirit,  willing  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  the 
cause  of  Christ. 

Have  a  spirit  of  submission,  but  work  with 
a    determination    to    do    God's    will. 

We  must  learn  to  decide  our  own  ques- 
tions1. 

May  the  Lord  grant  that  the  Sunday 
school  at  this  place  and  others  as  well  may 
be  a  power  for  good.  Esther  Lapp, 

Secretary. 


FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   WELSH    MOUN- 
TAIN   INDUSTRIAL    MISSION 
First  Quarter   1908 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Receipts 

A    Friend    $  .50 

Sister    Parmer    .4 

J.  K.  Ranck    1.00 

A    Brother    .2 

Sadsbury   S.    S.   meeting 9.00 

Kinzer   Mission   meeting 25.23 

A-  Sister,  Millersville,  Pa .5) 

Mennonite  S.  S.  Mission,  Lane.  Co., 

Pa 275.00 

Fanny  Musselman    .40 

Eastern    Treasurer    1.00 

A    Friend    2.00 

A  Sister,  East  Petersburg,  Pa 2.00 

Friends    2.50 

Total    $    319.79 

Balance  on  hand  Jan.  1,  190S 29.81 

Received   for   mdse 1,180.15 

Labor 11.21 

Money   borrowed    . .'. 350.00 

Total    for    quarter    $1,S91.02 

Expenditures 

Paid    for   mdse $1,389.41 

Labor    9.40 

Machinery  and  fixtures 42.50 

General    expense    93.60 

Borrowed    money    returned 301. 4S 

Total    for    quarter    $1,836.39 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

Noah  H.  Mack,  Treas. 
Superintendent's  Report 

Lititz  and  vicinity,    clothing $  2.40 

M.  Rudy,  clothing  1.24 

Millersville,   S.  S.,  clothing   15.3S 

Grandmother    Hershey,    clothing 3.90 

Friends,  Spring  Grove,  Pa.,  clothing. .     3.00 

Benj.  Brubaker,  clothing   1.43 

A,  N.  Wolf,  clothing 7.13 

M.  G.  Weaver,  clothing 1.20 


I.  Z.  Musselman,  provisions 25 

Friends,    provisions    1.14 

A  Brother,  provisions    50 

Mary  Kauffman,  carpet  rags    1.54 

Total    $39.11 

Gratefully  acknowledged. 

Noah  H.  Mack,  Supt. 


mourn  her  death.  She  was  buried  on  April 
10.  Her  funeral  was  largely  attended  by 
relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  Manassas  M.  Miller  and  D.  S. 
Kauffman. 


Married 


Wohlgemuth — Gaul. — At  his  residence 
near  Mt.  Joy,  Pa.,  on  April  9,  1908,  Bish. 
Jacob  N.  Brubacher  joined  in  marriage 
Jacob  G.  Wohlgemuth  of  Mt.  Joy  Twp.,  and 
Anna  H.  Gaul,  East  Donegal  Twp.,  Lancas- 
ter  Co.,  Pa. 


Hollinger — Forry. — At  the  home  of  the 
bride,  on  April  9,  1908,  Bish.  Jacob  N.  Bru- 
bacher united  in  marriage  John  W.  Hollin- 
ger of  Rohrerstown,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  and 
Emma  N.  Forry  of  Rapho  Twp.,  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa. 


Obituary 


Clemens. — Margaret,  daughter  of  Bro. 
John  C.  and  Susan  Clemens  of  Mainland, 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  died  April  3,  1908,  of 
morosmas;  aged  lm.  18d.  Funeral  at  the 
Towamensing  M.  H. 

Stoner. — Hettie  Stoner  of  Ephrata,  Pa., 
died  April  7,  1908,  in  her  46th  year,  of 
pneumonia.  She  was  sick  about  a  week.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  the  late  Isaac  Stoner. 
She  is  survived  by  four  brothers  and  four 
sisters.  She  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church.  Services  were  conduct- 
ed by  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver  and  John  B. 
Bucher. 


Weaver. — Sister  Benj.  Weaver  of  near 
Reidenbach,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  died  on 
April  8,  1908,  of  tuberculosis,  with  which 
she  had  been  suffering  for  some  time.  The 
deceased  was  54y.  4m.  8d.  old.  She  is  sur- 
vived by  her  husband  and  5  children.  She 
was  buried  at  the  Pike  M.  H.  Bish.  Jonas 
Martin  and  Pre.  Menno  Zimmerman  con- 
ducted the  funeral  services. 


Rosenberger.— On  April  6,  1908,  in  North 
Wales,  Montgomery  Co. ,  Pa.,  of  heart  dis- 
ease, Bro.  Benj.  G.  Rosenberger,  died;  aged 
77y.  23d.  Funeral  on  April  9.  Interment  at 
the  Towamensing  burying-ground.  He  leaves 
two  daughters  to  mourn  his  death.  He  went 
out  on  Monday  morning  to  work  on  his  lot 
two  miles  from  home.  Not  returning  in  the 
evening,  his  son-in-law  went  in  search  and 
found  him  dead  on  the  lot,  still  holding  in 
his  hand  a  rose-bush. 


Yoder. — John  Yoder  died  at  the  home  of 
his  son-in-law,  Daniel  Fry,  in  the  city  of 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  April  7,  1908;  aged  75y.  5m. 
22d.  He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Ger- 
man Baptist  church  for  a  number  of  years. 
Buried  at  the  Maple  Spring  Church;  funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  Sam.  Zimmer- 
man and  L.  A.  Blough.  Text,  Amos  4:12. 
He  is  survived  by  one  sister,  two  sons  and 
two  daughters,  and  a  number  of  grandchil- 
dren who  mourn  for  him,  yet  not  without 
hope. 

Borntrager.— On  April  S,  190S,  near  Middle- 
bury,  Ind.,  Millie,  wife  of  Daniel  R.  Born- 
trager, died;  aged  28y.  3m.  15d.  She  was 
the  oldest  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth 
Wengard.  She  suffered  five  weeks  from  the 
effects  of  confinement.  She  leaves  a  sor- 
rowing husband  and  two  children;  also  her 
parents  and  eight  brothers    and    sisters  to 


Mishler.— On  April  5,  1908,  in  Lagrange 
Co.,  Ind.,  of  the  infirmities  of  old  age,  Leah 
Mishler,  died;  aged  90y.  3m.  19d.  She  had 
her  home  with  Daniel  S.  Yoder.  She  was  a 
faithful  sister,  in  the  Old  Amish  Mennonite 
Church.  She  remained  faithful  lo  her  vows 
which  she  had  taken  in  her  youth.  She  was 
buried  on  April  7  in  the  family  grave-yard 
near  her  home.  A  multitude  of  people  had 
assembled  to  attend  the  funeral.  Services 
were  held  by  Eli  E.  Borntrager  and  Ma- 
nassas J.  Borntrager.  "The  days  of  our 
lives,"  the  Psalmist  says,  "are  three-score 
and  ten,  and  if  by  reason  of  strength  they 
be  four-score,  yet  is  their  strength  labor  and 
sorrow,  for  it  is  soon  cut  off  and  we  fly 
away." 


Borntrager. — Benjamin  Borntrager  was 
born  in  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio.  In  his  early  years 
he  came  with  his  parents  to  Indiana,  and 
they  settled  in  Elkhart  Co.  He  was  twice 
married.  Both  his  first  and  second  wife 
were  daughters  of  Bishop  Haage,  of  Holmes 
Co.,  O.  Bro.  Borntrager  died  on  April  7. 
1908;  aged  73y.  7m.  8d.  His  wife,  3  sons 
and  4  daughters  survive  him.  They  mourn 
not  as  those  who  have  no  hope.  He  was  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Old  Amish  Mennon- 
ite Church.  He  was  buried  on  April  9.  A 
large  concourse  of  relatives  and  friends  at- 
tended his  funeral.  Services  were  conduct- 
ed by  David  Hochstetler  and  Jacob  G.  Mil- 
ler, in  the  German,  and Nusbaum  in 

the  English.     Text,  John   5:24-30  and  John 
14. 

Spitnale.— On  April  12,  1908,  near  Clover- 
dale,  Ohio,  Florence  Spitnale  died;  aged 
19y.   lm.   7d. 

Just  two  weeks  previous  to  her  death  she 
requested  to  be  baptized,  and  was  accord- 
ingly received  into  church  fellowship,  and 
gave  consoling  evidence  of  a  blessed  ex- 
perience in  the  new  life.  She  said  she  felt 
so  happy  now,  that  it  was  all  right  with  her 
to  go  or  stay,  and  the  almost  heavenly 
smile  that  remained  upon  her  countenance 
after  the  spirit  had  fled  was  a  source  of 
great  comfort  to  the  mourning  friends.  She 
leaves  a  widowed  father,  four  brothers  and 
many  warm  friends  to  mourn  her  early  de- 
parture, but  they  sorrow  not  as  those  who 
have  no  hope. 

Burial  on  April  17.  Funeral  services  con- 
ducted by  J.  M.  Shenk.     Text,  John  11:25. 


Detweiler — Fanny  Detweiler,  nee  Yoder, 
was  born  Oct.  16,  1865;  died  Apr.  4,  190S; 
aged  42y.  6m.  18d.  She  was  united  in  the 
bonds  of  matrimony  to  Jacob  K.  Detweiler 
in  1SS7.  This  union  was  blessed  with  eleven 
children,  five  of  whom  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world.  Her  husband  and  six  children 
lemain  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  loving  moth  r 
and  a  kind,  true  wife.  But  their  loss  is  her 
eternal  gain,  as  she  expressed  peace  with 
her  Savior  and  was  ready  and  waiting  for 
the  change  of  time  to  eternity.  Services 
were  held  at  the  Oak  Grove  Church,  con- 
ducted by  C.  Z.  Yoder  and  J.  S.  Gerig.  from 
Psa.  17:15. 

How  long,  oh  Lord,  how  long. 

How  long  must  1  linger  here? 
My  body  is  weary  and  worn 

And  my  soul  is  free  from  fear. 

I  want  to  go  home  to  God; 

This  world  has  no  charms  for  me. 
I  long  to  be  with  my  Jesus, 

Far  over  the  crystal  sea. 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


M 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Apr.  25,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


King  Mencilek  of  Abyssinia  has  sent 
Pope  Pius  a  couple  of  lions  as  a  mark  of 
friendship.  It  is  to  be  rejoiced  in  that  the 
old  rule  of  punishing  supposed  Christian 
heretics  is  no  longer  in  vogue  in  Rome,  or 
some  poor  Christian  might  become  food  for 
these  hungry  denizens  of  the  African 
jungle. 


Japan's  invitation  for  the  battleships  of 
the  United  States  to  visit  her  ports  in  a 
friendly  manner  has  been  accepted.  This 
is  rather  expensive  visiting,  but  it  is  more 
humane  than  to  visit  with  the  intent  to  deal 
out  death-producing  shot  and  shell.  But 
why  not  do  the  still  more  sensible  thing 
and  discard  the  battle  ship  accompaniment 
altogether  in  visiting  our  neighbors? 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


The  Spring  session  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference will  be  held  at  the  Weaver  Cav-rch 
(Middle  District),  on  the  second  Friday  in 
May,  being  May  8,  1908.  A  good  attendance 
is  desired.  Members  of  other  conferences, 
of  our  faith,  are  especially  invited,  and. 
any  desiring  to  come  by  rail,  will  be  met 
at  Harrisonburg,  by  writing  to  Samuel  or 
Elias  Brunk,  at  that  place. 

C.  H.  Brunk,  Sec. 


The  Ind..-Mich.  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held  at  Leo,  Ind.,  (Allen  Co.)  on  June  2,  3, 
1908.  We  trust  every  member  of  the  con- 
ference will  feel  it  his  duty  to  be  present. 
We  very  much  desire  brethren  from  other 
districts  to  be  with  us.  It  may  be  well  to 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Eastern 
A.  M.  Conference  is  held  within  the  same 
week,  enabling  brethren  from  the  East  and 
West  to  attend  both  conferences  in  one 
week. 

Grabill  is  the  only  station.  Trains  will 
be  met  there  on  Monday,  and  on  Tuesday 
morning.  For  further  information  address 
C.  S.  Leichty,  Grabill,  Ind.,  or  Moderator, 
J.  Kurtz,  Ligonier,  Ind.,  or  Secretary,  S.  E. 
AVeaver,  Goshen,  Ind. 


The  church  conference  for  the  state  of 
Illinois  will  convene  at  the  Union  Church 
near  Washington,  111.,  the  first  Friday  in 
June  (June  5).  The  Sunday  school  confer- 
ence will  also  be  held  at  the  same  place 
immediately  preceding  the  church  confer- 
ence, June  4,  5.  We  extend  a  hearty  invi- 
tation to  all  who  can  be  with  us  at  that 
time.  All  those  coming  from  a  distance 
can  come  to  Washington  on  the  T.  &  W.  R. 
R.,  either  from  the  East  or  West.  Those 
coming  from  the  North  can  come  on  the 
Illinois  Central  to  Elpaso,  then  change  to 
T.  P.  &  W.  for  Washington,  or  come  on  the 
St.  Fe.  to  Washington.  Those  desiring 
further  information  please  write  to  A.  L. 
Buzzard,  or  Christ  Engel,  Washington,  111. 
Benjamin  Herner, 

Secretary. 


The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  raieet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  question.* 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
Ihe  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey. 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elniira;  inform 
D.   J.   Wyse,   Archbold,   Ohio.     Any   further 


information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa. 

Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.            Mem 

ifoers. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4  th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind. -Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June' 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas -Nebraska 
Nebraska -Minn. 
Pacific  Coast 
Alberta-Sask. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 
3d   Thurs.   in   Oct. 
4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 
Last  week  in  June 

675 
550 
180 
15/) 

(Continued  from  preceding  page  ) 

Rohrer. — Rebecca  Rohrer  was  born  in 
York  Co.,  Dec.  10.  1S26;  died  April  5,  1908, 
at  the  Mennonite  Old  People's  Home,  Mar- 
shallville,  Ohio;   aged  81y.  3m.  25d. 

She  was  married  to  Manasses  Hildebrand 
in  1845.  To  this  union  were  born  four 
children.  After  the  death  of  her  first  hus- 
band she  was  again  married  to  Isaac  Rohrer 
in  1867.  He  also  preceded  her  to  the  spirit 
world. 

Sister  Rohrer  was  converted  at  the  age 
of  twenty  years  and  lived  a  devoted  Chris- 
tian life.  She  was  a  member  of  the  York 
Brethren  in  Christ  church.  Two  daughters, 
nine  grandchildren,  thirteen  great-grand- 
children and  four  stepchildren  remain  to 
mourn  their  loss. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the 
Home,  on  Wednesday,  April  8,  by  Daniel 
Paulus  and  D.   C.  Amstutz. 

Hostetter — Bro.  John  E.  Hostetter  was 
born  Feb.  2,  1823;  died  Apr.  8,  1908,  of  the 
infirmities  of  old  age;  his  age  was  85y.  2m. 
Gd.  He  was  a  faithful  and  consistent  mem- 
ber of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many 
years,  but  for  a  number  of  years  was  not 
able  in  body  to  attend  the  services  of  the 
church,  but  was  always  very  much  inter- 
ested in  its  welfare.  He  always  enjoyed 
having  the  ministers  and  brotherhood  visit 
him,  and  many  were  the  kind  admonitions 
and  words  of  encouragement  which  he  gave. 

He  was  a  noble  example  of  Christian 
piety,  was  ever  concerned  about  the  welfare 
of  his  family,  especially  their  souls'  salva- 
tion, and  we  rejoiced  with  him  that  all  are 
endeavoring  to  lead  Christian  lives.  During 
his  last  sickness  he  expressed  a  desire  to 
depart  and  be  with  Christ,  "which  is  far 
better,"  and  when  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
call  him  home,  he  calmly  and  peacefully 
fell  asleep  in  Jesus  at  the  close  of  the  day 
to  awake  in  the  morn  of  an  unclouded  day 
"where  shadows  never   dim   the  light." 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  a  be- 
loved companion,  three  daughters  and  six 
grandchildren,  beside  many  relatives  and 
friends.  May  we  remain  faithful  that  we 
can  meet  him  in  that  home  above.  We  shall 
miss  him  but  realize  that  our  loss  is  his 
eternal  gain.  Funeral  services  were  held 
on  Apr.  11,  conducted  by  Bro.  Chr.  Lefever 
at  the  house  and  Bro.  Frank  Kreider  and 
Bish.  Jacob  Brubacher  at  the  church.  Text, 
Psa.  103:15-18.  May  He  uphold  us  by  His 
sustaining  grace. 

By  his  granddaughters. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS   AND 

CHARITIES 

M.   S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,    Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.    S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender.   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,   Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 


Name  and  Address.  « 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)  American  Mennon- 
ite Mission,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  In- 
dia,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 

Stations. — Sundarganj,  Rudri,  Lep- 
er Asylum,   Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago. —  (*1893)      Home      Mission, 

145     W.     18th     St.,     Chicago,     111., 

A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E. 

26th  St.,  A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Hoyne     Avenue     Mission,     3301      S. 

Hoyne   Ave.,   A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt. 
Lancaster (*1896)      462     Rockland 

St.,   Lancaster,   Pa.,    B.     F.     Herr, 

Supt. 
Welsh      Mt.      Industrial      Mission. — 

(*1898)    New   Holland,   Pa.,    N.   H. 

Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1899)         Mennonite 

Home    Mission.    2151    N.     Howard 

St.,    Philadelphia,    Pa.,    Jos.  Bech- 

tel,    Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne ( *  1 9 0 3 )     1209     St.    Ma- 
ry's   Ave.,    Fort    Wayne,    Ind.,    J. 

M.  Hartzler.   Supt. 
Canton (*1904)     1934     E.     8th     St., 

Canton,  O.,  P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt. 
Kansas     City — (*1905)     200     S.     7th 

St.,     Kansas     City,     Kans.,     J.     D. 

Charles,   Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler, 

Supt. 
Toronto. —  (*1907)    461    King    St.    E. 

Toronto,     Ont.,     Samuel     Honder- 

ich,   Supt. 
♦Date  of  organization. 


'A  vacant  mind  is  open  to  all  suggestions 
the  hollow  mountain  returns  all  sounds." 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 
49  -Editorial 

50— Feet  Washing  (Poetry) 

The  Judgment  of  Self 

What  Does     the    Sabbath    Mean    to    th 
Christian? 
51 — Life  Insurance 

Wasted  Money 

Peacemakers  at  the  Hague 
52— The  Lord's  Prayer  (Poetry) 

Another  Point 

Bereavement 
53— The  Model  Home 

Stand  Up  for  Christ 

Question  Drawer 

Superintendent's  Meeting 

The  Title  "Reverend" 
54 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
55 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Sunday  School 
56— Field  Notes 
57 — Correspondence 
58— Our  Chicago  Letter 

A  Mennonite  Medical  Missionary  II 

Religion  in  Modern  Cities 
60— Sunday  School  Work 
61— The  "Poor  Whites"  of  the  South 

Too  Good  to  Help  Himself 
62 — In  a  Sad  Condition 

A  Suggestion 

Our  Trip  to  Texas 
63— Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Roseland,  Neb. 

Financial  Report 

Married 

Obituary 
64 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.    I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  MAY  2,  1908 


No.   5 


EDITORIAL 

"The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the    earth 
rejoice." 


Anonymous  Letters. — Quite  a  num- 
ber of  business  and  other  letters  have 
reached  us  of  late  without  the  sig- 
nature of  the  writer.  Some  of  these 
letters  were  orders  for  books,  supplies 
and  papers.  The  orders  could  not  be 
filled  because  we  did  not  know  to 
whom  to  send  the  goods.  In  writing 
letters  be  very  careful  to  write  your 
name  and  address  plainly  thus  mak- 
ing it  possible  to  receive  prompt  ser- 
vice. 


There  must  be  a  radical  change  in 
our  manner  of  living  before  we  can  be 
very  effective  as  missionaries.  The 
way  things  are  going,  it  takes  nearly 
all  our  earnings  to  keep  up  with  the 
current.  They  who  live  like  kings 
cannot  follow  the  path  of  Jesus  in 
self-denial  and  self-sacrificing  devo- 
tion to  the  cause  of  rescuing  the  lost. 
The  money,  time  and  energy  wasted 
today  in  supporting  the  Christian 
world  in  luxury  and  ease  would  go 
a  long  ways  in  bringing  the  Gospel 
to  the  benighted  heathens  in  foreign 
lands. 


While  the  nations  are  sending  del- 
egates to  international  peace  conven- 
tions, they  are  increasing  the  size  of 
their  armies  and  navies  at  an  appal- 
ling rate.  In  the  popular  mind  peace 
is  a  delightful  dream,  and  war  a  ter- 
rible necessity.  As  a  sentiment  peace 
is  about  as  popular  as  the  real  Bible 
doctrine  of  nonresistance  is  unpopu- 
lar. Thus  while  this  sentiment  is 
fostered  in  peace  conventions  and  as- 
sociations, the  spirit  of  commercial- 
ism and  militarism  is  marching  stead- 
ily on,  and  our  nations  are  being  con- 
verted into  huge  fighting  machines, 
which  may  mean  that  the  great  final 
battle  prophesied  in  scripture  may  riot 
be  far  distant. 


Subscription  Credits. — We  beg  the 
forbearance  of  those  of  our  subscrib- 
ers who  have  renewed  on  the  Herald 
of  Truth  list.  The  type  from  which 
the  subscription  labels  are  printed 
having  been  shipped  from  Elkhart 
has  just  arrived  at  Scottdale,  and  we 
could  not  make  corrections  until  we 
had  the  type.  Credits  will  now  be 
made.  Should  the  label  of  any  not 
be  changed  within  two  weeks  from 
this  time,  please  notify  us  and  we 
will  give  the  matter  prompt  atten- 
tion. We  are  very  thankful  for  re- 
newals and  new  subscriptions  that  are 
coming  in. 


sistent  living  and  devoted  service  His 
blessings  will  attend  our  labors. 


Spring. — Again  the  mantle  of  green 
has  wrapped  the  earth  in  gladness. 
The  trees  and  fields  are  putting  on 
their  summer  garb,  and  the  flowers 
are  sending  forth  their  fragrant  odor; 
the  birds  are  chirping  their  songs  of 
glee,  and  the  smiling  sun  is  beaming 
forth  its  rays  of  delight  upon  the  sons 
of  toil.  May  we  respond  heartily  to 
Nature's  gladsome  feast,  worship  the 
great  Creator  for  his  bountiful  pro- 
visions for  our  comfort,  seek  to  make 
our  lives  a  benediction  to  all  around 
us,  and  try  never  to  mar  this  beauti- 
ful harmony  by  doings  things  in 
which  heaven  can  not  rejoice. 


We  are  pleased  to  note  the  many 
expressions  of  approval  '  which  come 
from  all  parts  of  the  field  in  response 
to  the  merging  of  publishing  interests. 
We  trust  that  this  approval  may  not 
only  be  lasting,  but  grow  stronger  as 
time  rolls  on.  To  God  be  all  praise 
for  all  things.  The  prayers  of  His  peo- 
ple are  answered  in  this  case,  as  they 
will  be  in  all  other  cases  where  His 
people  come  to  him  in  faith  and  pray 
according  to  His  will.  But  it  is  not 
in  publishing  interests  alone,  but  in 
all  things  pertaining  to  the  common 
faith  and  the  welfare  of  the  common 
brotherhood,  that  we  need  to  stand 
together.  So  long  as  our  affections 
are  centered  in  God,  and  our  efforts 
are  to  glorify  Him    in    worship,    con- 


Our  Sunday  School  Papers. — 
Since  our  Sunday  school  papers — 
Words  of  Cheer  and  Beams  of  Light 
— were  so  nearly  intended  for  the 
same  class  of  readers,  we  have  com- 
bined the  two,  preserving  some  of  the 
features  of  each,  and  retained  the 
name,  Words  of  Cheer.  The  Beams 
of  Light  has  been  changed  into  a  neat 
little  paper  for  the  primary  depart- 
ment and  the  little  folks.  All  sub- 
scribers to  both  Words  of  Cheer  and 
Beams  of  Light  will  hereafter  receive 
the  Words  of  Cheer,  and  we  are 
ready  to  receive  orders  for  the  Beams 
of  Light.  We  believe  these  two  pa- 
pers should  have  a  place  in  our  Sun- 
day schools  and  homes.  Sample 
copies  sent  out  free.  Address,  Men- 
nonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale, 
Pa.     See  announcement  on  last  page. 


Conferences. — A  glance  at  our  an- 
nouncement columns  reminds  us  of 
the  fact  that  conference  season  is  up- 
on us.  We  owe  it  as  a  duty  to  God 
and  the  church  to  do  what  we  can  to 
make  these  meetings  as  profitable  as 
they  can  be  made.  To  this  end,  let 
all  who  can,  make  it  a  point  to  be 
there,  (i)  to  get  all  the  good  out  of 
them  that  they  can,  and  (2)  to  help 
others  all  they  can.  The  questions 
confronting  us  should  receive  our 
most  prayerful  consideration,  and 
whatever  resolutions  are  passed  should 
bear  the  marks  of  careful  stud\-,  care- 
ful wording,  strong  scripture  backing, 
and  evident  intention  to  aid  along  in 
the  work  of  the  church.  Remember- 
ing that  the  foremost  object  of  our 
conferences  is  brotherly  counsel,  no 
one  should  expect  them  to  be  con- 
ducted for  mere  entertainment  nor 
make  that  a  purpose  in  attending. 
Last,  but  not  least,  when  our  confer- 
ences, after  prayerful  consideration, 
take  action  on  any  question,  let  us 
see  that  we  do  our  part  in  obeying 
the  same. 


66 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  2 


Doctrinal 

But  spesik  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing-  uncorruntne.ss,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condeinned.-i-Titus  2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in  them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


A    LESSON    FROM    NATURE 


By  C.  Edward  Bender. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  love  the  glory  of  the  Earth 

That  comes  from  God  so  kind  and  good; 
I  love  this  Earth  which  gave  me  birth,— 

She  is  my  nurse;   she  gives  me  food. 

She  floods   the  air  with  perfume  rare- 
She  cheers  the  slave  and  helps  the  free; 

Her  sympathy  plays  everywhere, 
And  fills  the  world  with  harmony. 

She  rules  the  seas  with  mighty  arm 
And  makes  them  carry  ships  of  store; 

She  rules  the  clouds  and  raging  storm, 
And  bids  the  ships  to  go  ashore. 

She  is  sustainer  of  all  life, — 

The  home  of  all  things,  great  and  small: 
Then  why  should  men  engage  in  strife, 

When  Nature  knows  and  rules  o'er  all? 

There  is  no  warfare  in  this  world, 
Except  the  strife  of  human  kind, 

Which  robs  all  life  of  truest  worth, 
And  ruins  soul  as  well  as  mind. 

So  let  mankind  sojourn  in  peace, 

For  time  is  passing  very  fast; 
Let  war  and  strife  and  turmoil  cease, — 

O,  May  they  fade  into  the  past! 

Creator  of  all  living  things, 

Destroy  the  wrongs  beneath  the  skies; 
Teach  us  the  song  Thy  chorus  sings, 

And  in  thy  love  transform  our  lives. 

Huntingdon,  Pa. 


INSTRUCTION  TO  BEGINNERS 

IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 

V 

(Continued  from  the  Herald  of  Truth, 
Page  119.) 


By  C.  B.  Brennemen. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  a  number  of 'ordinances 
connected  with  God's  house  that  are  of 
so  much  importance  that  we  shall  make 
special  mention  of  them  in  our  writing 
later  on,  and  shall  endeavor  to  treat 
them  separately,  giving  to  each  its  pro- 
per credit.  Some  people  have  an  idea 
that  the  Mennonites  are  as  old  Dovvic, 
under  his  self-assumed  name  as  Elijah 
the  Second,  said,  "a  hundred  years  be- 
hind the  times," — that  they  are  ignor- 
ant, peculiar,  etc.  But  this  matters  net 
so  long  a.s  we  have  the  promise  and 
the  assurance  that  we  are  citizens  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  heirs  and 
joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ  the  King 
of  Glory — the  King  of  kings  and  Lord 
of  lords,  and  if  this  is  our  relation  with 


God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  it  should 
be  our  constant  longing  and  desire  to 
learn  more  and  more  of  our  clear  Re- 
deemer and  Savior  and  Blis  great  love 
for  fallen  humanity. 

We  have  no  time  now  to  trifle  with 
sin,  and  we  are  so  glad  that  we  have 
been  rid  of  sin  ,  and  by  God's  grace  we 
are  trying  to  keep,  away  from  it,  but 
in  our  efforts  to  avoid  sin,  Ave  will 
very  soon  realize  that  it  requires  great- 
er strength  than  we  possess,  and  as  we 
realize  our  weaknesses,  we  will  soon 
learn  to  call  upon  our  elder  Brother. 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  Glory ;  it  is  then 
that  we  begin  to  see-  the  blessedness  of 
being  in  the  house  of  God,  in  the  family 
of  those  who  love  the  Lord,  and  to 
have  Jesus   for  our  helper. 

Now  we  can  pray  to  Jesus  much  of-  . 
tener,  and  more  sincerely,  and  with 
greater  devotion  to  Him,  who  is  ou" 
very  present  help  in  every  time  of  need 
(not  in  person  as  when  He  was  upon 
the  earth),  but  in  the  spirit,  as  He  said 
to  Mis  disciples,  "It  is  expedient  for 
yon,  that  1  go  away,  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  un- 
to you  ;  but  if  J  depart,  I  will  send  Him 
unto  you."  Hence  we  see  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  will  be  sent  to  us  as  a 
Helper  and  an  Abiding  Comforter,  and 
as  a  Guide  and  a  power  to  keep  us 
from  the  evils  of  sin.  and  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

We  will  now  leave  this  part  of  the 
subject  until  later.  We  have  endeavor- 
ed to  show  to  the  reader  how  we  pass 
through  the  different  stages  of  Chris- 
tian experience  until  we  reach  thai 
stage  in  which  we  have  the  assurance 
that  we  have  been  brought  from  dark- 
ness into  the  light,  and  converted  from 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  and  we 
are  now  saved  and  belong  to  the  fam- 
ily of  the  redeemed,  and  have  obtained 
the  gift  of  eternal  life.  But  to  remain 
in  this  condition  and  stay  saved  we 
need  to  observe  the  ordinances  and 
thereby  show  our  obedience  to  God 
and  our  blessed  Redeemer. 

Baptism 

Baptism  and  its  uses. —  Baptism  is 
not  a  saving  ordinance  and  yet  it  is  a 
command  of  the  Lord.  Jesus  says,  "Go 
ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost" 
(Matt.  28:19).  "1-1  c  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he 
that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned" 
(Mark  16;  16).  Peter  said  unto  the 
multitude  that  was  assembled  at  Jeru- 
salem, on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  when 
they  cried  out,  "Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do?"  "Repent  and  be 
baptized,  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of 
sin,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy   Ghost." 

Jesus  Himself  submitted  to  the  or- 
dinance    of     baptism      (Matt.     3:13). 


"Ihen  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee,  to 
Jordan,  unto  John  to  be  baptized  of 
him.  But  John  forbade  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me?  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  now; 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfill  all 
righteousness." 

Hence  we  conclude  that  baptism  is 
necessary,  and  an  ordinance  that 
should  be  observed  by  all  believers, 
and  therefore  we  should  know  what  it 
is  and  also  the  purpose  of  it. 

Peter,  in  his  first  epistle  says,  "It  is 
the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  to- 
ward God  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Some  people  expect  too  much 
in  baptism,  taking  it  for  granted  that 
the  ordinance  of  baptism  takes  away 
sin  and  will  cleanse  or  wash  away  all 
the  impurities  and  unrighteousness  of 
their  sinful  hearts.  But  let  us  know 
and  understand  that  as  a  ceremony, 
baptis  111  has  no  cleansing  properties 
and  no  virtue  of  this  kind  -whatever. 
We  must  therefore  look  for  something 
else  in  the  ordinance  of  baptism  that 
will  make  it  a  useful  or  efficient  ordi- 
nance to  us. 

Water  baptism  is  the  medium 
through  wdiich  we  are  brought  into  the 
visible  church.  When  we  become  be- 
lievers on  the  Lord  Jesus  to  that  extenl 
that  we  want  to  enter  into  His  service, 
having  forsaken  sin  and  unrighteous- 
ness, the  world  with  all  its  ■  sinful 
amusements,  and  fully  resolved  to  live 
for  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  upbuild 
ing  of  PI  is  glorious  kingdom  ;  when  we 
have  fully  determined  to  live  the  life 
of  a  Christian,  we  begin  to  look  for  a 
church  home,  where  we  can  enter  into 
fellowship  with  believers,  and  having 
found  the  church  of  our  choice,  the  next 
step  is  to  be  admitted  into  its  fellow- 
ship, legally,  so  as  to  have  a  full  right 
to  all  its  ordinances  and  rules  of  order 
so  that  we  may  have  the  full  benefit  of 
all  its  good  influences  and  privileges, 
and  as  we  search  for  light,  we  learn 
that  water  baptism,  upon  confession  of 
faith,  is  the  medium  (devised  and  giv- 
en by  the  Lord  Himself),  through 
wdiich  we  can  be  initiated  into  the 
church  in  proper  form.  Hence  Ave  see 
that  Avater  baptism  is  the  gateways  into 
the  church. 

Again,  water  baptism  is  the  medium 
by  which  we  make  a  public  confession 
of  our  sins.  And  again,  by  submitting 
to  the  administration  of  the  ordinance 
of  baptism,  we  give  a  public  expression 
that  we  now  and  henceforth  forsake 
our  sins  and  live  to  the  Glory  of  God. 

.Again,  water  baptism  is  a  seal  upon. 
the  covenant  that  we  make  with  God. 
In  the  administration  of  this  ordinance, 
wc  confess  our  sins  to  God  before  men 
and  having  confessed  our  sins,  Ave  also 
acknowledge  and  confess  to  God,  that 
Ave  believe  in  one,  only  true,  eternal, 
omnipotent   God,  who  created  heaven 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


67 


and  earth  and  all  things.,  both  visible 
and  invisible,  and  that  lie  is  the  up- 
holder and  supporter  of  all  things,  and 
that  all  things  derive  their  existence 
from  Him,  and  that  beside  Him  there 
is  none  else. 

Secondly,  We  express  our  belief  in 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  the  only  be- 
gotten of  the  Father,  and  that  lie 
came  into  the  world,  atoned  for  our 
sins,  was  crucified,  buried,  rose  again 
from  the  dead,  ascended  to  heaven  and 
sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  from 
whence  He  will  come  again  to  judge 
the  world. 

Thirdly.  We  believe  in  the  Holy 
Spirit,  who  proceeded  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  who  feproveth  the  world 
of  sin  and  guides  and  leads  us  into  ail 
truth. 

Besides  this  confession  of  our  belief, 
we  promise  that*jtee  will  now  forsake 
our  sins  and  sublet  ourselves  to  Jesus 
Christ  and  the  doctrines  of  His  Word, 
and  to  the  church  and  her  ordinances, 
and  stand  and  strive  for  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus  Christ  until  death;  and  when 
the  convert  answers  these  questions 
affirmatively,  then  the  water  is  poured 
on  his  head  as  a  sign  or  witness  of  the 
faith  he  has  confessed  and  the  promises 
he  has  made  to  be  faithful  and  true  to 
God  and  to  his  faith  and  promise  until 
death.  Thus  the  water  applied  to  our 
person  becomes,  as  said  above,  a  seal, 
or  a  witness  to  the  promise  or  agree- 
ment (covenant)  we  have  made  with 
God  before  many  witnesses. 

Again,  by  water  baptism  we  show  to 
the  world,  and  all  present,  that  we  are 
willing  now  to  forsake  all  sin,  and  that 
we  will  now  live  to  the  glory  of  God. 

Again,  by  water  baptism  we  show- 
forth  the  relation  we  sustain  to  Jesus  ; 
that  we  are  now  initiated  into  the  fam- 
ily of  God,  into  the  fellowship  and 
communion  of  God's  people,  and  if  we 
are  true  and  sincere  in  making  our 
covenant  with  God,  He  will  accept  us 
and  by  the  power  of  His  Holy  Spirit 
adopt  us  into  His  family,  into  which 
we  have  been  brought  in  the  way  which 
He  has  appointed  for  us  to  come  and 
having  thus  followed  Ffis  own  ap- 
pointed way  and  accepted  in  our 
hearts  the  divine  blessing,  the  heaven- 
ly grace,  upon  the  conditions  on  which 
FIc  offers  it  unto  all  men.  We  are  now 
children  of  God,  brethren  and  sisters  of 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  Cod. 

Oh,  how  should  our  hearts  rise  up 
in  gratitude  and  praise  to  God  for  an 
ordinance  by  which  we  may  publicly 
confess  our  sins  and  show  to  the 
church  and  the  world  and  to  all  men, 
that  we  have  separated  ourselves  from 
the  sinful  world  and  that  henceforth, 
as  long  as  God  shall  spare  us  in  this 
life,  we  have  determined  to  forsake  sin 
and  all  unrighteosuncss  and  by  "the 
grace  of  oui  Lord  Jesus  Christ  live  to 
the  praise  and  glory  of  His  holy  name, 


to  the  upbuilding  of  his  cause  and  the 
salvation  of  precious  lost  souls.  Our 
hearts  should  indeed  rejoice  and  be 
made  glad  to  know  that  we  have  an 
ordinance  by  which  we  can  thus  show 
that  we  belong  to  the  household  of  God 
— to  show  that  we  are  not  our  own,  but 
bought  with  a  price,  even  the  precious 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 

We  are  now  Cod's  children  ;  Christ 
is  our  Brother;  and  as  we  are  of  the 
membership  of  God's  house,  we  must 
be  subject  to  its  rules  of  order,  and  sub 
mit  ourselves  to  them.  To  this  end 
we  need  special  blessings,  a  special 
measure  of  divine  grace,  and  to  obtain 
these  blessings  as  we  see  them,  we 
need  to  be  real  humble  and  fully  given 
up  to  God,  even  as  little  children,  so 
that  God  can  use  us  and  bless  us.  We 
must  remember  continually  that  we  arc 
not  our  own,  and  to  this  purpose,  God 
iias  given  us  another  ordinance,  which 
we  will   consider  in   our  next   number. 

Elida,  Ohio. 

(To  be  continued) 


time.  Their  wives,  who  are  willing  that 
they  should  go  and  do  all  the  good  they 
can,  are  al.-o  making  a  great  sacrifice 
will  be  the  sharers  in  a  great  reward. 
May  there  be  more  who  would  be  will- 
nig  to  follow  Jesus  and  His  disciples  and 
apostles  in  this  important  work. 
Fast  Fynne,  Mo. 


GOING   ABOUT   PREACHING 


By   P.   Hos'tetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  Matt.  9:35,  and  other  places  in  the 
Scriptures  we  find  that  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  Gospel.  And  while  we  are 
taught  to  follow  the  example  of  Jesus, 
yet  how  fe'w:  there  are  now  in  our  day 
who  follow  Him  in  this.  And  those  few 
who  do  go  about  preaching  part  of  their 
time  are  often  censured  by  Christian  peo- 
ple, and  are  blamed  for  not  staying  at 
home  and  for  going"  just  because  they 
like  to  go  and  take  it  easy,  etc. 

Let  me  ask  a  question :  How  can 
those  who  have  been  called  and  ordained 
to  preach  the  Gospel  refuse  when  they 
are  asked  to  come  and  preach,  unless 
they  have  a  good  reason  for  not  going? 
We  know  that  is  their  main  business 
and  work  ;  they  also  see  that  when  they 
go  and  preach,  the  Lord  is  blessing  their 
work  so  that  souls  are  "saved,  saints  are 
encouraged  and  made  to  rejoice  and 
peace  and  unity  are  often  restored. 

Of  course,  they  might  say,  "I  cannot 
go.  I  have  the  work  here  and  my  fam- 
ily," etc.,  but  they  must  consider  whether 
it  is  actually  so  that  they  can't  go,  or 
whether  it  is  simply  an  excuse  that  they 
don't  want  to  go.  I  am  not  saying  that 
all  could  go  if  they  wanted  to,  or  that 
all  should  be  going  about.  But  we  do 
know  of  some  who  do  go  and  the)'  see 
they  can  if  they  will.  Their  families  are 
stili  being  provided  for  even  abundantly, 
as  others  and  their  children,  as  far  as 
I  have  noticed  are  as  well  trained  and 
nurtured  as  ours,  even  when  we  are 
home  with  them.  Let  us  not  forget  thai 
such  are  making  a  great  sacrifice  in 
leaving  their  dear  homes  so  much  and  in 
going     about,  especially  in   the     winter- 


THE  APOSTLE  PETER 


By  John   !•'.   Funk. 
Fm-  the  Gospel  Herald 

Peter  was  the  first  disciple  that  Jesus 
called,  and  while  he  was  by  no  means 
a  perfect  character,  he  was  after  all  a 
valuable  man  fol  the  work-  to  which  he 
was  called,  and  a  pillar  among  the 
workers  with  jesus. 

In  many  of  the  scenes  and  events 
that  transpired  in  the  life  of  Jesus,  Pe- 
ter was  in  the  front  rank  and  thus  be- 
came especially  noted  in  man}'  of  the 
great  and  important  transactions  con- 
nected with  the  life  of  our  Savior  while 
on  earth. 

When  Christ  came  walking  on  the 
sea,  amidst  the  darkness  of  the  night, 
and  they  knew  it  was  Jesus,  Peter  at 
once  said,  "If  it  be  thou,  bid  me  com,; 
to  thee  on  the  water,"  and  Jesus  bade 
him  come.  He  immediately  stepped 
out  to  go  to  Jesus  walking  on  the 
water,  but  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid,  and  begin- 
ning to  sink,  he  cried  out.  "Lord  save 
me,    I    perish." 

Peter  was  with  Christ  on  the  Mount 
of  Transfiguration.  It  was  Peter  that 
declared  Jesus  to  be  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God.  It  was  Peter 
who  declared  himself  ready  to  die  with 
Christ.  It  was  Peter,  too,  who  three 
times  denied  his  Master,  and  three 
times  again  confessed  that  he  loved 
Him,  and  received  the  charge  from 
Christ  to  feed  I  lis  sheep — to  Iced  Kis 
lambs. 

It  was  Peter  who  cut  off  the  ear  of 
one  of  the  high  priest's  servants,  and. 
received  the  command  from  his  Master 
to  put  his  sword  into  its  sheath,  for  all 
that  take  the  sword,  said  I  I  e.  shall  per- 
ish  with    the  sword. 

It  -was  Peter  who  outran  the  other 
disciples  and  came  to  the  tomb  of 
Jesus  first,  ami  it  was  ibis  same  Petei 
that  preached  that  wonderful  sermon 
on  the  da\  of  Pentecost.  It  was  be  who 
healed  the  lame  man  and  10  him  Chh\ 
revealed  in  a  vision  that  he  should  g>. 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  it  was  this  same  Peter,  when  for 
his  faithfulness  he  was  cast  into  prison, 
that  was  delivered  by  the  prayers  ol 
God's  people,  and  it  was  Peter  who  felt 
loo  unworthy  to  be  crucified  as  his 
Master,  but  requested  to  be  crucified 
with  his  bead  down,  that  he  might  the 
more  glorify  his  Lord  and  Master. 

Elkhart,  lnd. 


68 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


May  2 


GAMBLING 


By  D.  D.  Miller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Gambling  is  the  risking,  or  winning 
by  mere  hazard,  a  gain  for  which  there 
has  been  no  equivalent  return — a*  wild 
desire  to  get  something  quickly  and  in 
large  amounts,  without  paying  for  it. 

This  sin  of  gambling  is  getting  to  be 
such  a  universal  thing,  under  so  many 
different  names,  and  in  so  many  diffier- 
ent  ways,  that  it  is  high  time  that  wft 
sound  a  note  of  warning  against  it  in 
all   of   its    forms. 

The  idea  of  getting  something  for 
nothing,  which  is  at  the  very  root  of 
gambling,  is  sometimes  planted  into 
the  minds  of  children  by  giving  them  a 
penny  to  try  their  luck  on  a  little  prize 
package.  By  and  by  he  plays  marbles 
"for  keeps,"  or  plays  cards  for  pea- 
nuts, or  buys  a  pool  ticket  and  gambles 
for  drinks. 

Many  who  indulge  in  this  passion 
are  unwilling  to  acknowledge  that  they 
gamble,  but  say  they  simply  do  this 
for  amusement,  or  "to  try  their  luck," 
or  "for  the  fun  of  the  thing."  They 
say  that  the  warm  glow  of  excitement 
produced  in  this  enterprise  is  a  relaxa- 
tion, and  hence  a  rest.  But  no,  my 
friend.  Study  the  history  of  this  ex- 
citement closely,  and  you  will  find  that 
the  warmth  of  excitement  will  no  long- 
er suffice ;  but  it  must  be  fanned  to  a 
blaze,  until  the  emotions  and  agita- 
tions grow  into  a  perfect  frenzy,  blaz- 
ing up  finally  into  a  consuming  fire, 
which  burns- up  the  man  and  lands  his 
soul  in  hell. 

New  ways  are  continually  coming- 
out  to  deceive  people  and  to  play  on 
this  excitable  passion.  The  buying  of 
baking  powder  and  getting  a  valuable 
lot  of  dishes  is  a  common  scheme.  An- 
other modern  way  is  to  advertise  that 
for  every  dollar's  worth  of  goods  that 
one  party  buys  he  gets  a  ticket,  and 
that  gives  him  a  fair  chance  to  get  a 
$35  phone  free.  Now  this  blind  greed 
for  getting  something  for  nothing  in- 
duces a  number  of  people  to  "try  their 
luck." 

A  brother  recently  said  to  me,  "We 
have  a  phonograph  at  our  house,  and 
I  objected  to  it;  but  of  course  I  didn't 
spend  any  money  for  it.  The  girls  got 
a  ticket  and  drew  it.  It  didn't  cost  us 
anything,  or  we  wouldn't  have  it." 

Now  reader,  who  paid  for  that  phono- 
graph? Did  the  merchant  make  a  pre- 
sent of  it?  No;  but  each  one  who 
bought  a  ticket  paid  a  part,  of  it,  an  1 
the  merchant  was  well  paid  for  it.  By 
gambling,  one  of  the  number  got  the 
prize. 

Did  it  cost  anything?  Yes;  very 
much  indeed.  It  cost  money,  disobe- 
dience to  parents'  will,  and  gambling — 
disobedience  to  God's  will. 


Another  scheme  is  to  wind  a  clock 
and  let  it  run  down.  Every  50c.  worth 
of  goods  bought  entitles  the  purchaser 
to  a  ticket  with  a  number  on  it.  On 
Saturday  afternoon  the  clock  will  be 
opened  and  the  figure  on  the  ticket 
which  corresponds  nearest  to  the  figure 
where  the  clock  stopped  will  draw  the 
prize.  Of  course  on  Saturday  after- 
noon they  must  all  bring  their  tickets 
to  the  store  and  be  present  at  the  open- 
ing, or  some  one  else  may  get  it.  This 
method  of  gambling  induces  the 
thoughtless  to  buy  at  that  store  and 
gamble    for   the    prize. 

There  are  many  devices  and  plans  to 
get  rich  quick  at  the  expense  of  some 
one  else.  A  minister,  who  is  presi- 
dent of  a  gold  mining  company,  re- 
cently told  me  that  there  is  something 
very  fascinating  about  it,  and  that  a 
person  gets  so  taken  in  with  it  that  he 
seldom  stops,  but  keeps  on  trying 
again. 

Reader,  there  is  where  the  danger 
lies.  You  begin  to  play  with  that 
which  soon  has  you  for  its  victim,  and 
instead  of  seeking  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  His  righteousness,  all  the 
energies  go  the  other  way. 

It  must  even  be  said  to  the  shame 
of  some  churches,  that  they  gamble  to 
raise  money  to  pay  the  preacher  or  re- 
model the  church.  In  such  enter- 
prises as  "ring  cakes,"  grab  bags," 
"ankle  shows,"  and  other  things  too 
numerous  to  mention,  where  chance- 
are  sold,  there  are  probably  not  very 
many  who  stop  to  think  about  it  as 
gambling,  but  such  it  really  is. 

Many  other  things  might  be  said 
about  ways  and  means  of  gambling 
with  property  and  life  (life  insurance) 
and  stocks  of  imaginary  things;  but 
let  this  suffice. 

There  remains  this  to  be  said,  how- 
ever, about  gambling  in  any  form  you 
wish  to  take  it,  from  the  prize  box  to 
the  large  gambling  dens  in  the  boards 
of  trade,  it  is  not  clear  money.  It  dis- 
eases the  mind,  unfitting  it  for  the 
noble  responsibilities  of  life.  It  is  the 
fellow  partner  with  almost  every  vice. 
If  you  would  have  a  bright,  true  man- 
hood or  womanhood,  with  power  to 
help  elevate  your  fellow  men,  never 
gamble.  Avoid  indulging  in  the  least 
form  of  this  sin.  If  you  are  dallying 
with  the  hem  of  the  garment  of  this 
vice,  you  are  on  the  downward  road, 
and  you  should  stop  and  repent  imme- 
diately. It  is  a  passion  Avhich  easily 
becomes  rooted  deeply,  and  can  not 
easily  be  eradicated. 

Dear  reader,  beware  of  this  bewitch- 
ing monster  which  is  filling  hell  with 
its  many  victims.  Beware  of  covet- 
ousness,  remember  the  Golden  Rule, 
aim  to  give  an  equivalent  for  all  that 
3^011  get,  and  you  will  never  be  tainte:s 
with  this  monster  vice. 

Middlebury,  Ind, 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ   also   loved   the    Church Eph.   5:25. 

AVives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


IN   MEMORY 

Of  Nettie  May   Marker,  who   died   April   6, 
1908;   aged  10m.  23d. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  little  crib  is  empty  now, 

The  little  clothes  laid  by; 
A  mother's  hope,  a  father's  joy, 

In  death's  cold  arms  doth  lie. 
Go,  little  pilgrim,  to  thy  home, 

On  yonder  blessed  shore; 
We  miss  thee  here,  but  soon  will  come, 

Where  thou  hast  gone  before. 

Another  little  iamb  has  gone, 

To  dwell  with  Him  who  gave; 
Another  little  darliilg  babe 

Is  sheltered  in  the  grave; 
God  needed  one  more  angel  child 

Amidst  His  shining  band, 
And  so  He  bent  with  loving  smiles, 

And  clasped  our  darling's  hand. 

From  a  Friend, 
Nettie  Reecher. 


IF  SHE  HAVE  BROUGHT  UP 
CHILDREN 


In  the  primitive  church  there  were  not 
only  elders  and  deacons  who  had  the 
care  and  charge  of  their  interests,  but 
there  were  also  deaconesses  like  "Phebe, 
a  deaconess  of  the  church  of  Cenchrea;" 
and  there  was  also  an  order  of  widows 
whose  names  were  inscribed  upon  the 
church  roll,  and  who  were,  to  some  ex- 
tent, supported  by  the  church,  and  who 
devoted  their  lives  to  the  service  and 
work  of  the  Lord,  like  Anna  who  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  or  perhaps 
like  the  widows  of  Joppa  who  showed 
the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
had  made  "while  she  was  yet  with  them" 
and  was  apparently  engaged  in  caring 
for  those  who  were  in  need. 

Not  all  widows  were  to  be  included  in 
this  select  company,  but  the  apostle  di- 
rects, "Let  no  widow  be  taken  into  the 
number  under  three-score  years  old,  hav- 
ing been  the  wife  of  one  man,  well  re- 
ported of  for  good  works,  if  she  have 
brought  up  children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  ivvashed  the  saints' 
feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if 
she  have  diligently  followed  every  good 
work."     I  Tim.   5:10. 

Among  the  leading  quilifications  and 
prerequisities  to  the  reception  of  a  wid- 
ow among  this  chosen  company  was 
this,  "If  she  have  brought  up  children:" 
The  same  principle  which  forbade  a  man 
to  be  an  elder  or  a  deacon  in  the  church 
unless  he  ruled  swell  his  own  house  and 
had  faithful  children,  not  accused  of 
riot  or  unruly,  also  excluded  any  woman 
from  this  select  circle  unles?  she^  had 
had  the  training  and  experience  which  is 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


69 


only  found  in  bringing  up  children.  It 
does  not  say  that  she  is  to  be  the  mother 
of  children,  that  matter  is  in  the  Lord's 
hand,  but  she  must  have  had  a  motherly 
heart,  a  heart  which,  looking  out  upon 
pain,  poverty,  and  wretchedness,  upon 
helpless  infancy  and  neglected  childhood, 
would  go  out  in  loving  sympathy  and 
yearning    to   'save   and   bless   them. 

Not  only  do  women  bring  up  children, 
but  children  bring  up  women.  They 
strengthen,  broaden,  and  deepen  theii 
whole  dives.  The  energy  that  before  was 
'spent  upon  trifles  and  fancy-work,  em- 
broidery and  ornamentation,  finds  a 
more,  healthful  and  more  useful  cutlet 
in  bending  in  tenderest  affection  over  the 
suffering  and  helpless,  ministering  to  the 
wants  of  those  who  do  not  even  know 
the  hand  that  feeds  them,  bearing  with 
their  petulance,  enduring  their  wayward- 
ness, wiping  away  their  tears,  and  com- 
forting them  in  all  their  sorrows. 

The  man  who  has  never  trained  his 
own  children  in  the  fear  of  God,  who 
does  not  know  how  "a  father  pitieth  his 
children,"  or  who,  if  denied  the  blessing 
of  offspring,  has  never  reached  out  the 
hand  of  sympathy  and  love  after  some 
homeless  child,  is,  according  to  the 
Scriptures,  thereby  debarred  from  exer- 
cising the  pastoral  office  in  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ.  He  may  be  talented  and 
intellectual,  lie  may  be  stubborn,  opin- 
ionated, and  unmerciful ;  he  is  likely  to 
be  a  man  who  lacks  the  patience  .which 
a  leader  in  the  church  of  Christ  should 
possess,  and  who  has  never  learned  in 
the  school  of  affliction  the  lessons  which 
are  indispensable  to  the  management  and 
oversight  of  the  flock  of  God. 

So,  also,  that  woman  who  has  never 
brought  up  children,  may  be  delicate,  re- 
fined, aesthetic,  and  pious,  but  she  is 
likely  also  to  be  nervous,  fidgety,  precise, 
angular,  prejudiced,  erratic  and  fanati- 
cal. She  needs  to  have  "brought  up 
children,"  to  have  been  baffled  in  her 
undertakings,  discouraged  in  her  en- 
deavors, outwitted  in  her  plans,  and 
made  to  comprehend  the  limitations  of 
human  will  and  human  authority,  that 
islie  may  hereby  learn  to  deal  patiently 
with  those  around  her.  and  to  avoid  that 
spirit  of  self-sufficiency  and  self-conceit 
which  unfits  her  for  a  responsible  posi- 
tion in  the  church  of  Christ. 

It  is  only  when  her  heart  has  been 
broken  with  sorrow  and  her  eyes  have 
been  filled  with  tears;  it  is  only  when 
'she  has  known  the  cares  of  motherhood, 
and  duties  of  hospitality,  and  sympath- 
etic ministration,  that  relieves  the  afflicted, 
and  diligently  follows  every  good  work; 
that  she  is  fitted  to  take  her  place  among 
those  honored  servants  of  the  Lord  and 
his  church  whose  lives  have  been  more 
effective  than  the  eloquence  of  orators 
and  the  controversies  of  theologians,  and 
whose  prayers  to  God  have  been  might- 
ier than  armed  legions  and  bannered 
hosits. 

R.   L.   Hastings,   in   Common   People. 


HOME 


Family  Qrcle  A  Blessed  Home 

Eilessed  is  that  home  by  which  for  a 
wihole  lifetime  they  have  been  gathering, 
until  every  figure  in  the  carpet,  every 
panel  of  the  door  and  every  casement  of 
the  window  has  a  chirography  of  its  own, 
speaking  out  something  about  father  or 
mother,  or  son  or  daughter,  or  friend 
who  was  with  us  a  while.  What  a  sac- 
red place  it  becomes  when  one  can  sav  : 
"In  that  room  such  a  one  was  born  ;  in 
that  room  such  a  one  died ;  in  that  chair 
I  sat  on  the  night  I  heard  such  a  one 
had  received  great  public  honor ;  by  that 
stool  my  child  knelt  for  her  last  evening 
prayer ;  here  I  sat  to  greet  my  son  as  he 
came  back  from  the  sea  voyage  ;  that  was 
father's  cane;  that  was  mother's  rocking 
chair!"  What  a  joyful  and  pathetic  con- 
gress of  reminiscences  ! — Talmage. 

Love  at  Home 

A  small  library  of  well-selected  books 
in  his  home  has  saved  many  a  youth  from 
wandering  into  the  baleful  ways  of  the 
prodigal  son.  Where  parental  strictness 
and  severity  would  have  bred  nothing 
but  dislike  and  fixed  a  resolve  to  ab- 
scond at  the  first  opportunity,  good 
books  and  pleasant  surroundings  have 
weaned  many  a  youth  from  his  wild  im- 
pulse to  go  to  sea  or  cross  the  continent, 
and  made  him  a  docile,  contented,  obedi- 
ent and  happy  lingerer  by  the  parental 
fireside.  In  a  family,  however  rich  or 
poor,  no  other  good  is  so  cheap  or  so 
precious  as  thoughtful,  watchful  love. 

The  World  of  Home 

A  church  within  a  church,  a  republic 
within  a  republic,  a  world  within  a  world, 
is  spelled  by  four  letters — H-o-m-e !  If 
things  go  right  there,  they  go  right  every- 
where. The  doorsill  of  the  dwelling 
house  is  the  foundation  of  Church  and 
State.  A  man  never  gets  higher  than  his 
own  garret  nor  lower  than  his  own  cel- 
lar, in  other  words,  domestic  life  over- 
arches and  undergirds  all  other  life.  The 
highest  House  of  Congress  is  the  domes- 
tic circle  ;  the  rocking  chair  of  the  nun 
ery  is  higher  than  a  throne.  George 
Washington  commanded  the  forces  of 
the  United  States,  but  Mary  Washington 
commanded  George.  Chryoostom's  mo- 
ther made  his  pen  for  him.  If  a  man 
should  start  out  and  run  seventy  years 
in  a  straight  line  he  could  not  get  out 
from  under  the  shadow  of  his  own  man- 
telpiece.— Talmage. 

What  Makes  a  Home 

"What  makes  a  home?  Four  walls  of  polished 

sitone? 
Or  brick  and  mortar  laid  with  nicest  care? 
Nay!  Prison  walls  are  made  without  as  fair. 
Within — look    not    within — corruption    there 
With   ignorance   and   sin  defiles   the  air. 

What  makes  a  home?  'Twere  better  far  to 
roam 

(Continued  In  third  column  ) 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye    -vi  i  1 1   inquire,  inquire   ye. — Is:i.  21:12. 

Uut  avoid  fooliftu  questions  and  eeoealo- 
Elcs,  and  contention*!,  nnd  Mtrivlnex  about  the 
law;  tor  they  are   unprofitable  and   vain. — Tit. 


Conducted   by    Daniel  Kauffman. 

Who  are  the  "least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,"  as  mentioned  in  Matt.  11:- 
11,  and  in  what  respect  are  they  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist? 

We  question  whether  Christ  intend- 
ed that  we  should  take  His  language 
as  a  comparison  between  individuals, 
but  rather  took  this  opportunity  of 
impressing  His  followers  with  the  fact 
that  the  least  position  and  condition  in 
the  kingdom  is  greater  than  the  great- 
est position  outside  the  kingdom.  John, 
who  in  real  greatness  was  excelled  by 
none,  had  not  yet  attained  a  position 
equal  to  that  attained  by  the  humblest 
subject  in  the  kingdom  of  grace. 


Why  should  it  be  considered  wrong 
for  the  Christian  to  attend  a  fair,  an  ex- 
position, or  a  moving-picture  show 
when  the  purpose  is  to  learn  of  the  pro- 
gress of  science  or  invention? 

The  first  question  to  decide  is.  Can 
the  places  named  be  defended  from  a 
scriptural  standpoint?  Are  they  con- 
ducted to  the  glory  ot  God?  Could 
they  be  appropriately  opened  and  clos- 
ed with  prayer?  If  these  questions  can 
be  answered  affirmatively,  then  the 
Christian's  liberty  'in  attending  them 
should  not  be  called  into  question.  If, 
however,  the  questions  can  not  be  an- 
swered in  that  way,  then  we  ask, 
''What  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?"  Why  Pray-  "Lead  us  not 
into  temptation,"  and  then  deliberately 
walk  in  temptation's  way  ?  Granting 
that  our  motives  would  be  the  very 
best,  other  people  with  lower  motives?, 
looking  upon  us  as  models  and  not  un- 
derstanding our  motives  would  be  led 
astray  by  our  example.  Read  Rom 
14:13-21  and  I  Cor.  8:9-13.  It  is 
neither  necessary,  wise  nor  right  to 
patronize  questionable  places  in  any 
manner  whatsoever  that  would  lead 
others  to  think  that  we  approve  of 
them. 

(Continued  from  .second  column) 
Unhoused  than  have  a  part,  in  dainty  halls. 
Where  rarestt  gems  of  art  adorn  the  walls. 
if  there's  no  hearth-fire  bright  for  poorest 

poor 
Who   linger  in  the  night    without   the  door. 

What      makes    a      home?    'Tis    where      the 

weary  come 
And  lay  their  burdens  down,  assured  of  rest. 
'Tis    where    we    learn    to    know    our    dearest 

best. 
Where    little    children    play,    blessing    and 

blessed — 
Though    walls   of   coarsest    clay    enwrap   the 

nesit. 

— Fanny  S.    Reeder. 


70 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  2 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

May  10    Topic— THE  OVERCOMING  LIFE    Texts— Rom.  12:21;  I  Jno.  5:4;  Rev.  2:7 


LESSON  MOTTO 


"He   that  overcometh    shall     inherit 
all  thiners." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 


How   Jacob   prevailed. — Gen.    32  124- 
30.  . 

Conditions   of  success. — Josh.    1  7-9. 

How   to   overcome     evil. — Rom.    12: 
18-21. 

Implements  of  warfare. — II  Cor.  10- 
4;  Eph.  6:10-18. 

Obedience  and  faith. — I  Jno.  5  14,  5. 

Christ  our  all  and  in  all. — Jno.  15:5; 
Phil.  4:13. 

Blessing's    for   overcomers. — Rev.    2  : 
7,  11,  17,  26;  3:5,  12,  21. 

TOPICS  FOR  DISCUSSION 

1.  What  to  overcome. 

2.  Who  are  our  enemies? 

3.  Causes  for  failure. 

4.  The  insufficiency  of  self. 

5.  Carnal     and     spiritual      weapons 
compared. 

6.  Victory   in   defeat. 

7.  Christ  our  Armor-bearer. 

8.  Joy.  in  overcoming. 

9.  II  Tim.  2 14. 

10.  The  final  triumph. 

WHAT  IT  MEANS  TO  OVER- 
COME 


In  the  first  place,  it  means  a  battle. 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  overcoming 
without  vanquishing  some  foe.  To  dc 
this  means  to  fight  a  battle.  The 
schoolboy  dreams  of  daring  conquests. 
Allowing  his  imaginations  to  take 
wings  and  fly,  he  fancies  himself  at 
the  head  of  a  conquering  army  and 
soon  his  brows  are  covered  with 
worldly  glory.  But  before  he  actually 
wins  his  laurels,  he  must  first  witness 
long  and  tedious  marches,  expose 
himself  to  great  dangers,  ride  over' 
fields  of  blood,  and  hear  the  shrieks 
and  groans  of  indescribable  anguish 
and  woe.  So  in  spiritual  warfare,  it 
takes  a  conflict  before  there  can  be  any 
victory. 

Secondly,  it  means  the  right  kind  of 
weapons.  Paul  says.  "The  weapons  of 
our  warfare  are  not  carnal.  Carnal 
weapons  have  no  place  in  Christian 
warfare.  Christ  says  that  "all  they 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with 
the  sword."  To  triumph  in  our  Chris  • 
tian  warfare,  therefore,  it  is  necessary 
that  we  wear  the  "whole  armor  of 
God,"  which  we  are  assured  is  "mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of 
strongholds."  The  true  soldier  of  the 
cross  relies  as     confidently     upon  his 


spiritual  weapons  as  does  the  natural 
soldier  upon  his  carnal  weapons. 

It  means  the  true  foundation. 
Christ's  promise  is,  "Upon  this  rock 
will  1  build  my  church,  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 
There  is  but  one  true  foundation.  They 
who  are  off  this  true  foundation  can 
never  stand.  Read  our  Savior's  par- 
able of  the  rock  and  the  sand. 

It  means  a  victory  through  Christ. 
Christ  says,  "Without  me  ye  can  do 
nothing."  Peter  tried  in  his  own 
strength  to  defend  his  Master,  and 
failed  so  miserably  that  in  a  short 
time  he  was  cursing  and  swearing  and 
denying  his  Lord.  Many  others  have 
made  a  dismal  failure  of  their  efforts 
by  trying  to  do  it  all  in  their  own 
strength.  After  we  have  done  all  that 
we  can  do  we  are  still  to  say  "unprofit- 
able servants."  All  our  righteousnes.: 
is  but  "filthy  rags."  "Only  through 
Christ"  should  be  every  Christian's 
motto.  By  counting  Christ  as  our  all 
and  in  all,  and  rel)dng  wholly  and  con- 
fidently upon  His  all-powerful  arm. 
we  can  say  with  Paul,  "I  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ  which  strength- 
eneth  me."  With  Christ  as  our 
armor-bearer  we  can  not  fail. 

It  means  unwavering  faith.  As  the 
victory  "which  overcomes  the  world," 
faith  has  no  substitute.  They  who  be- 
lieve the  promise,  "I  will  never  leave 
thee  nor  forsake  thee,"  believe  that  it 
is  "impossible  for  God  to  lie,"  and  be- 
lieve that  God  has  power  to  fulfill  all 
His  promises  and  to  triumph  over 
every  foe;  have  a  faith  which  will 
carry  them  through  every  storm  and 
danger,  and  renders  their  lives  a  con- 
tinual triumph  in  the  Master's  service. 

It  means  courage.  Not  the  loud 
bluster  which  boasts  of  physical  prow- 
ess and  defies  the  enemy  to  inflict  per- 
sonal injury,  but  that  quiet,  steady, 
God-fearing  courage  which  fears  noth- 
ing but  to  do' wrong  and  knows  noth- 
ing but  to  stick  to  duty.  With  such 
a  courage  we  can  say  with  David, 
"Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil." 

It  means  obedience.  Look  through 
your  Bibles.  Put  the  men  who  wholly 
followed  the  Lord  God  in  one  column 
and  they  who  were  disobedient  in  an- 
other column.  The  first  column  con- 
tains the  names  of  the  overcomers,  the 
second  column  the  names  of  those  who 
were  overcome. 

It  means  perseverance.  The  promise 
is,  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I 
will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life." 

It  means  a  life  of  joy  and  peace  in 


the  Holy  Ghost.  There  is  no  pleasure 
which  equals  that  of  duty  well  per- 
formed. There  is  nothing  that  this 
world  has  to  offer  which  equals  the 
"joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory" 
flowing,  from  a  peace  "which-  passeth 
all  understanding."  There  is  no  buoy- 
ancy of  soul  which  equals  that  of  the 
Christian  pilgrim  with  his  face  set 
steadfastly  toward  the  celestial  city. 
Oh  the  joy  of  a  triumphant  Christian 
service.  Even  in  the  hour  of  death, 
when  his  body  was  racked  with  the 
pain  inflicted  by  the  cruel  stones,  the 
face  of  Stephen  shone  with  angelic 
splendor  and  his  soul  was  filled  and 
thrilled  with  heavenly  light  and  glory. 
AVhat  can  equal  the  triumphant  joy  of 
the  aged  pilgrim,  who,  after  a  life  of 
hard  fought  battles  can  look  back  and 
say,  "I  have  fought  a  good  fight,"  and 
then  looking  the  other  way,  exclaim, 
"Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a' 
crown !" 

It  means  everlasting  joy  and  glory. 
This  is  the  crowning  reward  of  an 
overcoming  life.  Here  we  can  but 
pause  and  reflect.  The  thrilling  recitals 
and  heart-enrapturing  glimpses  which 
are  conveyed  to  us  concerning  the 
things  Avhich  await  those  who  endure 
to  the  end,  are  but  faint  representa- 
tions of  the  real  joy  and  glory  await- 
ing the  blood-washed  throng  on  the 
celestial  shore.  May  God  move  us  all 
to  put  our  trust  in  Him,  bear  the  full 
armor  in  the  Christian  service,  look  to 
Him  for  all  that  we  need,  and  keep  on 
marching  in  triumph  toward  the  gold- 
en shore. 

TESTIMONIES  OF  GOD'S  ELECT 


The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salva- 
tion ;  whom  shall  I  fear?  the  Lord  is 
the  strength  of  my  life;  of  whom 
shall  I  be  afraid. — David. 

And  the}'  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as 
the  brightness  of  the  firmament;  and 
they  that  turn  many  to  righteousness 
as  the  stars  forever  and  ever. — Daniel. 

Sing  and  rejoice,  O  daughter  of 
Zion :  for,  lo,  I  come,  and  I  dwell  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  saith  the  Lord.— 
Zechariah. 

I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  man  standing  at  the  right  hand 
of  God. — Stephen. 

If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against 
us. — Paul. 

For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  over- 
cometh the  world:  and  this  is  the  vic- 
tory that  overcometh  the  world,  even 
our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God. — John. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which 
the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. — James. 

To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undcfiled,   and  that   fadeth   not  away, 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


71 


reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  who  arc 
kept  by  the  power  of  God  unto  salva- 
tion.— Peter. 


WHAT   OTHERS   SAY 


No  might  is  really  equal  to  the  might 
of  evil  save  the  one  mightier  than  the 
mightiest,  which  is  the  love  of  Christ 
constraining.  Bring  this  good  into 
the  war  with  thine  evil,  and  thou  shall 
overcome. — C.  J.  Vaughan. 


"Overcome  evil  with  good."  It  is 
irrational  to  suppose  that  we  can  over- 
come evil  in  any  way.  The  laws  that 
govern  the  world  are  the  laws  of 
righteousness — the  laws  of  good ;  and 
you  and  I,  if  we  believe  in  them,  must 
believe  that  it  is  never  worth  while  to 
do  evil,  that  good  may  come;  never 
worth  while  to  sacrifice  a  great  moral 
principle,  even  to  achieve  great  good. 
— Carpenter. 

Christian  faith  has  this  advantage 
over  simple  religious  faith,  in  the  more 
general  sense  of  the  word  :  that  hav- 
ing obtained  clearer  and  fuller  notions 
of  God's  perfections,  it  is  rendered 
stronger  and  more  triumphant  over 
temptations. — T.  Arnold. 

Those  who  long  for  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  for  the  enjoyment  of  God, 
those  who  consider  God  the  highest 
good,  to  be  obtained  at  all  risks  and  at 
any  cost,  will  be  of  necessity  involved 
in  a  contest  with  the     forces     of  this 

world It  is  not  enough  to  lie 

engaged  in  this  conflict ;  we  must  be 
virtuous  in  it.  The  promises  are  to 
him  that  overcomes.  We  must  not 
fight  and  be  beaten  ;  we  must  fight  and 
overcome.  Our  thirsting  for  God 
must  make  God  everything  to  us.  To 
serve  Him,  to  please  Him,  to  be  like 
Him,  must  be  our  paramount  desire, 
overriding  every  other  feeling  and  car- 
rying us  triumphantly  through  all  the 
•opposition  that  stands  in  the  way.  It 
is  something  to  find  at  last,  when  all 
is  over,  when  the  life-task  is  complet- 
ed, that  we  have  achieved  a  success. — 
G.  Calthrop. 


MY   SOUL   WILL   OVERCOME 


"Helpless   I  come   to  Jesus'   blood, 

And  all  myself  resign; 
1  lose  my  weakness  in  that,  flood, 

And    gather    strength    divine. 

Chorus — 

My  soul  will  overcome  by  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb, 
Overcome,  overcome, 
Overcome  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

"  'Tis  Jesus   gives  me  life  within, 

And  nerves  me  for  the  fray; 
He  spoiled  the  hosts  of  death  and  sin, 

And   took   their    power   away. — Cho. 

"Though  clouds  of  conflict  hide  my  view, 
And  foes  are  fierce  and  strong; 

In  Jesus'  name  I'll   struggle  through, 
And   enter  heaven    with   song." — Cho. 


Sunday  School 

Fur   the   Gospel   Herald 

OUR  HEAVENLY  HOME 

Lesson  for  May  3,  1908. — Jno.  14:1-14. 

Golden  Text. —  in  my  Father's  house 
are  many  mansions. — Jno;    14:2. 

One  of  the  names  most  dear  to  the 
heart  is  the  word,  HOME.  It  is  a 
word  which  recalls  the  fondest  memo- 
ries and  most  sacred  ties  of  earth.  It 
is  fitting,  therefore,  that  our  Savior,  in 
the  sad  hours  preceding  His  death, 
should  comfort  His  disciples  by  tell- 
ing them  of  the  blissful  home  in  heav- 
en, which  God  has  prepared  for  all  that 
love  Him.  The  most  hallowed  experi- 
ences of  home  are  but  the  foretaste  of 
the  ever  glorious  experiences  which 
God's  people  will  have  when  inhabit- 
ing the  golden  mansions  in  the  skies. 

"In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions."  We  sometimes  say  that  it 
is  a  good  thing  that  people  do  not  all 
prefer  the  same  locality  to  live  jn,  for 
it  would  then  be  so  crowded  that  no- 
body would  be  comfortable.  But  this 
is  not  the  case  with  the  home  in  heav- 
en. There  are  many  mansions  there. 
Although  a  million  times  more  beauti- 
ful and  pleasant  than  the  most  delight- 
ful home  on  earth,  the  whole  world 
may  crowd  into  it,  and  still  there  is 
room.  Let  all  the  earth  be  invited  to 
have  a  place  in  that  happy  family 
above. 

Having  a  description  of  the  home, 
the  next  point  to  consider  is  the  way. 
There  is  much  in  Christ's  answer  to 
the  question,  "How  can  we  know  the 
way?"  List  to  His  teaching:  "I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life."  There 
are  many  ways,  but  only  one  "the 
way."  Man  has  proposed  many  ways 
for  reaching  the  home  in  heaven,  but 
Christ  declares  that  there  is  no  other 
way  than  through  Him.  Neither 
wealth  nor  brains  nor  ignorance  nor 
morality  nor  honor  nor  the  good  opin- 
ion of  others  nor  universalism  nor  any 
other  thing  which  man  has  persuaded 
himself  to  believe  will  do  for  a  substi- 
tute for  the  real  way,  will  ever  land 
anyone  into  the  kingdom.  Whoever 
would  inherit  the  blissful  home  which 
our  Savior  went  to  prepare,  can  do  so 
easily  by  accepting  Jesus  as  his  Savior 
and  planting  his  feet  upon  the  heaven- 
ly road.  Jesus  the  only  way,  should 
be  the  motto  of  every  Christian.  Who- 
ever tries  to  get  in  some  other  way  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber. 

Another  thing  which  this  lesson 
teaches  is  the  importance  of  faith. 
There  are  many  things  which  we  can 
not  fully  comprehend,  nor  is  it  neces- 
sary. Christ  knows  all  things,  and  tells 
us  all  what  is  necessary  for  us  to  know 
When  Philip  wanted  a  fuller  explana- 
tion concerning:  the  way,  about  all  the 


response  that  he  got  was,  "Believe  me." 
Whoever  has  the  faith  in  Christ  to  be- 
lieve unquestioniugly  everything  which 

lie  teaches,  is  in  a  position  to  be  led 
from  knowledge  to  knowledge,  from 
glory  to  glory,  into  all  the  fulness  and 
knowledge  of  God.  Faith  is  the  door 
which  introduces  us  into  the  perfect 
Way.  Happy  is  he  who  has  an  experi- 
mental knowledge  of  the  triumphs  of 
faith. 

Listen  to  the  promise:  "He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do 
shall  he  do  also;  and  greater  works 
than  these  shall  he  do;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father."  We  are  not  to  infer 
from  this  that  the  disciples  are  to  per- 
form more  wonderful  miracles  that; 
Christ  performed  ;  for  no  miracle  can 
exceed  that  of  the  raising  of  Lazarus; 
but  as  Christ  went  to  the  Father.  He 
sent  the  Holy  Spirit,  through  whose 
leadership  and  power  the  church  grew 
almost  instantaneously  from  120  to 
3,120,  and  within  a  short  time  had 
spread  to  other  nations,  and  is  even  to- 
day making  glorious  conquests  for  the 
kingdom  beyond. 

Our  lesson  closes  with  a  promise  of 
answer  to  prayer.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  this  was  a  favorite  theme  of  our 
Savior.  His  admonitions  to  pray  are 
numerous,  and  His  example  shows  that 
not  only  was  He  sincere  in  His  teach- 
ing, but  that  He  had  full  confidence  in 
the  efficiency  of  prayer.  It  is  one  ot 
the  distinguishing  marks  of  the  pil- 
grims to  the  celestial  home.  They 
who  would  enjoy  the  companionship 
of  Cod  and  His  happy  family  above. 
also  enjoy  His  companionship  while  011 
the  heavenly  way.  In  an  endearing 
way  our  Savior  closes  His  instructions 
by  saying,  "If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in 
my  name.  1   will  do  it." 

THE  WAY   HOME 

There  are  two  important  points  con- 
nected with  the  lesson  before  us:  (1) 
the  home,  (2)  the  way.  One  is  as  es- 
sential as  the  other;  both  are  essential, 
in  this  life  we  may  lose  a  home  and 
gain  another.  But  if  we  fail  to  secure 
that  heavenly  home,  all  is  gone — for- 
ever gone.  Miss  that,  and  you  miss 
everything.  Gain  that,  and  you  gain 
everything.  Another  thing  which  is 
quite  as  important  is  this:  it"  you  miss 
the  way  you  will  also  miss  the  home. 
Jesus  says.  "No  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father  but  by  me."  Let  us  make  sure 
that  we  are  on  the  way.  They  who 
find  and  keep  the  way  are  sure  to  reach 
the  home. — K. 


Listen  to  the  leadings  oi  grace,  then 
say  and  do  nothing  hut  what  the  Holy 
Spirit  shall  put  in  your  heart.  You  will 
find  that  you  will  become  tranquil,  that 
your  words  twill  be  fewer  and  more  ef- 
fectual and  that  with  less  effort  you  will 
accomplish  more  good. — Fcnelon. 


12 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


May  2 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE     PUBLICATION     BOARD 

Scottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITOBS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   lnd. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   lnd. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver    H.    Zook,    Belleville,    Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   chang-es 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  MAY  2,  1908 

OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in   g 

faith  and  life.  | 

Scriptural   activity   in   all   lines  of   ■ 

Christian  work.  |j 

Love,    unity,    purity   and    piety  in   1 

home  and  church.  « 

Field  Notes 


Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  and  wife  of  Go- 
shen, lnd.,  attended  the  Easter  ex- 
ercises at  Elkhart  on  Sunday  even- 
ing, and  Bro.  Royer  gave  an  interest- 
ing and  thoughtful  address,  which 
was  much  appreciated. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  is  using  his 
spare  moments  these  days  in  putting 
up  a  new  set  of  buildings  on  his  place. 


Pre.  Samuel  Yoder  of  the  Elkhart, ' 
(lnd.)  congregation  visited  the  Men- 
nonite brotherhood  at  Clinton  Brick 
M.  H.  on  Sunday,  April  19. 


Pre.  Henry  S.  Bower  of  Harleys- 
ville,  Pa.,  is  on  the  sick  list,  suffering 
with  lagrippe.  We  hope  he  may 
be  speedily  restored  to  health. 

Communion  services  are  announced 
for  the  Thomas  Church  in  the  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  District  for  May  17,  and 
for  the  Weaver  Church  on  May  24. 

Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  editor  of  the 
Rundschau,  accompanied  by  Sister 
Fast,  spent  Sunday,  April  19,  with  the 
different  Mennonite  Missions  in  Chi- 
cago, and  much  enjoyed  the  visit. 

Eleven  persons  were  baptized  at 
the  Franconia  M.  H.  Montg.  Co., 
Pa.,  recently;  and  the  same  day  a 
number  of  others  were  received  into 
church  membership  at  Souderton,  in 
the  same  county. 

Examination  meeting,  preparatory 
to  the  observing  of  the  communion, 
was  held  in  Elkhart,  (lnd.)  congrega- 
tion on  Sunday,  April  19.  All  present 
confessed  peace  and  communion  was 
announced  for  the  26. 


Correction. — In  the  article,  "Re- 
ligious Progress  in  our  Cities,"  found 
in  the  Gospel  Herald  of  April  18,  in 
the  last  clause,  page  44,  the  reading 
should  be,  "We  must  get  right  with 
God."  etc.,  instead  of,  "We  cannot 
get  right  with  God." 

Bish.  Joseph  Burckey  of  Tiskilwa, 
111.,  writes  us  a  very  kind  letter  with 
good  wishes  for  both  our  present  and 
future  welfare.  He  has  been  troubled 
with  weak  eyesight  but  is  improving. 
The  Lord  bless  him  in  the  duties  de- 
volving upon  him. 

The  following  self-explanatory  note 
we  copy  from  .the  "West  Liberty  (O.) 
Banner": 

Governor  Harris  has  appointed  Superintend- 
ent A.  Metzler  of  the  Mennonite  Orphans' 
Home  in  this  place  a  delegate  to  the  National 
Convention  of  Charities  and  Correction  to  be 
held  at  Richmond,  Va.,  May  6,  to  13. 

We  have  no  doubt  but  that  Bro. 
Metzler  will  make  a  good  delegate. 

"Key  of  the  Almanac  and  the  Side- 
real Heavens,  "  is  the  title  of  a  pro- 
posed new  book  written  by  Bro.  L. 
J.  Heatwole  of  Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 
As  the  book  occupies  a  field  peculiar 
to  itself,  it  will  be  read  with  interest, 
and  we  predict  for  it  a  wide  circula- 
tion. We  shall  give  the  work  a  more 
extended  notice  later  on. 

Sister  Charles  McClintic  of  Elk- 
hart, lnd.,  who  has  been  severely  af- 
flicted with  sickness  during  the  past 
weeks,  was,  at  her  request,  anointed 
with  oil  and  prayed  with,  on  the  even- 
ing of  April  13,  in  accordance  with 
Jas.  5:14,15.  She  has  much-improved 
during  the  last  week,  and  there  are 
good  hopes  of  her  speedy  recovery. 

In  the  correspondence  this  week 
will  be  found  a  communication  from 
Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider,  written  at  Nelson- 
ville,  Mo.,  wher:  he  was  engaged  in 
a  series  of  meetings.  Bro.  K.  was 
called  to  his  home  at  Palmyra,  Mo., 
on  account  of  the  illness  of  their  baby. 
The  little  jewel  was  taken  home.  We 
trust  the  work  may  go  on  at  the  Ewing 
school  house  so  nobly  begun  by  our 
brother. 

Bro.  George  Lambert  of  Elkhart, 
lnd.,  expects  to  leave  home,  the  Lord 
willing,  on  May  4,  to  attend  the  Fran- 
conia Conference  in  Montgomery 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  may  visit  some  of  the 
congregations  in  Bucks  and  Mont- 
gomery Counties,  and  also  some  of 
his  relatives  in  Northampton  Co.,  and 
from  there  proceed  to  New  York, 
whence  he  will  sail  for  Europe  about 
the  middle  cf  the  month. 


Bish.  Peter  Toews  of  Kleefeld, 
Manitoba,  of  the  Church  of  God,  a 
branch  of  the  Mennonite  family,  form- 
erly from  Russia,  came  to  Grand 
Rapids,  Mich.,  about  the  beginning 
of  March  for  special  treatment  by  a 
physician  there,  and  also  since  has 
visited  with  the  congregations  in 
Michigan  and  Ohio,  and  on  April  20, 
in  company  with  his  wife,  visited  with 
Bro.  M.  B.  Fast  and  also  with  Bro. 
J.  F.  Funk  and  family  and  on  the  21, 
they  left  Elkhart  for  their  home.  His 
visit  was  pleasant  and  much  appre- 
ciated. The  Lord  bless  him  in  the 
work  in  which  he  is  engaged.  He 
suffered  with  fistula  and  is  apparently 
cured. 


The  following  manifests  the  true 
mission  spirit.  One  of  our  corres- 
pondents in  the  south  says,  in  writing 
to  the  Herald  of  Truth,  "Enclosed, 
find  fifty  cents  to  send  to  Sister  Rose 
Lambert,  in  Hadjin,  Turkey.  Oh, 
how  glad  I  would  be  to  be  able  to 
multiply  the  amount  many  times.  Oh, 
God,  be  with  thy  servants  in  Turkey 
and  in  every  land!  Lead  them  by  thy 
Spirit  and  fill  them  with  thy  love. 
Then  supply  their  needs"  (II  Cor. 
8:9-15).  Hearts  like  this  would  give 
an  impetus  to  our  mission  work  that 
would  certainly  bring  many  souls  into 
the  Master's  kingdom.  Shall  we  not 
pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  stir 
many  hearts  with  the  desire  to  see 
yet  greater  results  from  our  efforts, 
and  that  the  needs  of  those  who  go 
out  to  scatter  the  precious  seed  may 
be  fully  supplied.  God  bless  the 
work. — F. 


Correspondence 

Bowmansville,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  Jesus' 
name: — At  our  regular  service  today 
six  more  made  the  good  confession, 
making  a  total  of  fourteen  who  will  be 
received  by  water  baptism  on  Ascen- 
sion day,  communion  on  May  31,  the 
Lord  willing.  The  services  today 
were  conducted  by  the  brethren  Abe 
Gehman  and  N.  B.  Bowman.  The  lat- 
ter spoke  from  the  words,  "I  am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life."  The  Lord 
be  praised  for  His  goodness. 

April  19,   1908.  Cor. 


Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  in  the  Master's  name:  — 
Health  at  this  place  is  good  in  gener- 
al. We  have  many  reasons  to  be 
thankful  to  the  Giver  of  all  good. 

On  Easter  Sunday,  April  19, -we  ex- 
pect to  hold  communion  at  Zion.  We 
would  suggest  to  the  brotherhood  in 
general,  let  us  all  try  and  get  our 
church  paper  into  every  Mennonite 
home  and  many  others  also.  How 
about  having  a  fund  to  send  a  copy  to 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


73 


every  penitentiary  and  jail  in  the  land? 
May  God  help  and  bless  us  all  and 
make  us  a  blessing'  to  others  is  my 
prayer. 

April   ]/.  1908.  Cor. 


Metamora,  111. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — ■ 
Communion  services  were  held  at  the 
Roanoke  church  Apr.  19.  The  brethren 
Birkey  and  Schrock  officiated.  Bro. 
Birkey  had  for  his  text,  Col.  1  :I2-I5. 
Nearly  all  of  the  members  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems.  .  May  those  who 
were  not  prepared  to  partake  thereof 
not  put  the  matter  off  but  prepare  as 
quickly  as  possible. 

Bro.  Birkey  was  with  us  at  the  Met- 
amora Bible  Meeting  the  same  even- 
ing and  read  I  Cor.  13,  making  a  few 
remarks  on  the  same.  May  God  bless 
all.  Cor. 

April  22,   1908. 


Kokomo,   Ind. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald: 
— On  April  17,  1908,  we  had  counsel 
meeting.  All  seemed  to  be  in  harmony 
and  a  willingness  was  expressed  by  all 
present  to  take  part  in  the  communion, 
which  will  be  held  on  Sunday,  May 
3,  if  nothing  prevents. 

On  last  Sunday  evening  the  Young 
People's  Society  had  a  mission  exer- 
cise and  the  collection  amounted  to 
£8.16.  It  was  decided  to  hold  a  mis- 
sion meeting  every  quarter  and  we 
hope  that  they  may  be  the  means  of 
bringing  many  lost  souls  into  the  fold 
of  Christ. 

April  20,  1908.  G.  \V.  North. 


Concord,  Tenn. 

On  April  5,  the  Sunday  school  at 
this  place  was  reorganized,  the  follow- 
ing officers  being  elected :  Supt.,  L. 
B.  Hertzler:  assist.,  VVm.  Jennings; 
chor.,  D.  W.  Good ;  sec.  and  treas., 
Frances  Blosser. 

Another  Mission  S.  S.  has  been  or- 
ganized at  the  Snyder  school  house,  a 
few  miles  from  our  home  church.  H. 
J.  Powell,  supt.;  John  Estep,  chor.; 
Wayne  Buffalo,  sec. 

While  we  miss  the  brethren  at  the 
home  school,  still  we  are  glad  they  an- 
swered the  call,  and  we  know  their 
help  is  greatly  appreciated  by  the  peo- 
ple of  that  place. 

April  17,  1908.  Ida  Hertzler. 


Hagerstown,  Md. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name  : — Although 
a  little  late  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
some,  to  hear  from  this  part  of  the 
Lord's  vineyard. 

Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler,  preached  an  in- 
teresting sermon  to  a  well  filled  house 
in  Hagerstown,  March  29,  from  Rom. 
1  :i6,  also  part  of  Luke  16:3.  The  bre- 
thren and  sisters  felt  thankful  for  Bro. 
Shetler's  visits  and   instructions,  hop- 


ing he  may  soon  visit  this  part  of  the 
field  again. 

Our  Sunday  school  at  Paradise 
church  has  again  been  reorganized, 
with  the  following  brethren  as  officers  : 
Bro.  Benjamin  Stoufier,  supt.,  Bro 
John  Keener,  asst.,  Bro.  Henry  Baer, 
Jr.,  chor.  We  ask  an  interest  in  your 
prayers. 

April   13,  1908.  Cor. 

Cherry  Box,  Mo. 

Dear  Editors  and  Readers  of  the 
Gospel  Herald: — We  can  scarcely  ex- 
press our  joy  because  of  the  merging 
of  our  two  church  papers,  which  have 
both  been  welcome  visitors  in  our 
home.  We  believe  our  efforts  accom- 
plish more  when  united.  "Behold  how 
good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  breth- 
ren to  dwell  together  in  unity." 

The  brethren  of  this  congregation 
have  made  up  a  small  contribution 
toward  the  support  of  the  church  pub- 
lishing house.  We  hope  every  brothei 
and  sister  will  be  encouraged  to  sup- 
port the  church  paper  by  prayer,  pat- 
ronage and  good  articles. 

All  are  well  and  encouraged  in  the 
good,  work  at  this  place.  A  few  of  our 
older  brethren  who  were  unable  to  at- 
tend services  during  the  winter  are 
again  able  to  come  to  the  house  of 
worship.     May  God  bless  you  all. 

April  20.  1908.  L.  J.  Johnston. 


Nelsonville,   Mo. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — I 
came  here  last  Tuesday  expecting  to 
begin  meetings  in  the  Ewing  school 
house  but  the  weather  was  rainy  so 
we  had  no' meeting  till  Wednesday 
night.  The  interest  is  good  so  far  and 
getting  better.  We  have  five  members 
in  this  neighborhood  who  are  earnest 
in  the  work,  one  of  them  has  never 
learned  to  read  or  write  yet  his  relig- 
ion is  a  reality  to  him.  I  often  think 
of  this  little  flock  and  how  firm  they 
seem  to  be.  There  are  prospects  for 
an  addition  to  the  membership.  Let 
all  the  members  pray  that  there  may 
be  more.  Most  of  the  people  here 
seemingly  know  very  little  about  the 
new  birth.  As  regards  the  use  of  hos- 
pitality they  are  hard  to  beat,  giving 
to  strangers  the  best  they  have.  Most 
of  the  people  here  are  poor  and  evan- 
gelists seem  hard  to  get  and  the  only 
way  they  have  of  hearing  a  sermon  by 
their  own  people  is  to  go  about  three 
miles  once  a  month.  Pray  for  the 
work  at  Ewing. 

April   18,   1908.  J.  M.   Krcider. 


Weaverland,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
We  praise  God  for  His  wonderful 
goodness  to  the  children  of  men.  Dur- 
ing the  past  few  weeks  Bro.  Noah 
Voder  from  Tennessee  filled  several 
appointments    for    us.      Bro.     Reuben 


Bair  of  York  Co.,  also  paid  us  a  pleas- 
ant visit. 

Communion  services  were  held  at 
Weaverland  on  the  12,  and  a  large 
number  of  the  brethren  and  sisters 
partook  of  the  sacred  emblems.  Peace 
and  harmony  prevails,  for  which  we 
feel  very  glad. 

Our  Sunday  schools  are  becoming 
more  interesting,  to  some  at  least. 
( )ur  new  school,  which  was  organized 
at  Martindale  last  fall,  is  seemingly 
prospering  and  the  interest  and  attend- 
ance is  increasing.  At  our  last  ses- 
sion we  had  present  187. 

Bro.  and  Sister  A.  K.  Diener  and 
wife,  who  have  so  faithfully  labored 
at  the  Old  People's  Home  for  two 
years,  have  again  moved  into  their 
own  home  in  our  midst  and  we  wel- 
come them  back  and  trust  the  Lord 
will  continue  to  bless  them  in  His  ser- 
vice. 

Let  all  correspondents  report  often. 
J.  W.  W. 

Kulpsville,  Pa. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name : — We 
are  having  warm,  pleasant  weather 
and  farmers  are  beginning  to  plow  and 
sow  oats,  and  plant  potatoes. 

A  Sunday  school  was  organized  on 
Sunday,  April  5,  1908,  at  the  Salford 
M.  II.  Another  was  started  at  the 
Towamensing  M.  H.  on  April  12.  We 
trust  these  schools  may  be  well  attend- 
ed and  that  they  may  be  of  great  bene- 
fit to  the  children  and  young  people  of 
the    vicinity. 

Last  Sunday,  April  5,  eleven  pre- 
cious souls  were  baptized  and  received 
into  church  membership  at  Towamen- 
sing M.  H.  The  brethren,  Bish.  Jonas 
Mininger  and  Bish.  Samuel  D.  Det- 
weiler  officiated.  The  Loid  bless  the 
young  members. 

Bro.  G.  S.  Alderfer,  of  Lower  Sal- 
lord,  Mont.,  Co.,  Pa.,  who  has  been  suf- 
fering with  typhoid  fever,  is  rapidly  re- 
covering. His  son,  Melvin,  had  an  at- 
tack of  the  same  disease  and  is  also 
nicely  improving.  Sister  Leah  Holde- 
man,  of  Ilarlcysville,  Pa.,  who  has  also 
recently  been  quite  sick,  is  up  and 
about  again. 

April   12.   1908.  Cor. 


Doylestown,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
Greeting: — We  have  many  things  for 
which  to  rejoice  when  we  see  how  God 
is   blessing  us   continually. 

We  were  also  made  to  rejoice  that 
one  soul  was  willing  to  stand  up  for 
Christ  and  unite  with  the  church  by 
water  baptism.  We  are  looking  and 
praying  for  many  more  to  make  the 
wise  choice.  When  we  look  about  us 
we  can  also  say  the  harvest  is  great 
and  the  laborers  are  few. 

Bro.  and  Sister  A.  S.  Detweiler  are 


74 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  2 


spending  a  few  days  in  Lancaster  Co. 
attending  the  mission  meeting  at  Kinz- 
er. 

Bro.  Histand  preached  a  very  inter- 
esting sermon  on  Easter  Sunday. 
Among  the  audience  there  were  some 
very  old  brethren  and  sisters.  Bro. 
Gehman,  father  of  Pre.  David  Geh- 
man,  who  has  passed  his  ninetieth 
birthday,  and  several  others  well  up  in 
the  eighties.  They  are  surely  setting 
a  good  example  for  us  to  follow  by 
their  faithful   attendance. 

Communion  service  in  the  Doyles- 
town  Church  on  May  26. 

Sister  Shelly,  widow  of  Deacon 
Shelly,  who  has  been  quite  ill,  is  very 
much  improved.     Pray  for  us. 

W.  S.H. 


Shiremanstown,  Pa. 

We  were  permitted  to  enjoy  a  spirit- 
ual feast  on  Sunday,  April  12,  1908,  at 
Slate  Hill.  In  the  morning  we  had 
Sunday  school  and  church  services, 
and  we  enjoyed  an  interesting  sermon 
by  Bro.  Daniel  Lehman,  of  Millersvillc, 
Pa.  In  the  afternoon  we  had  our 
Seventeenth  Quarterly  S.  S.  meeting. 
Two  topics  were  discussed — What 
Should  Be  the  Special  Aim  in  S.  S. 
Work?  How  Can  the  Teacher 
Strengthen  His  Influence? 

Our  special  aim  should  be  to  plant 
the  truths  of  the  Bible  into  the  chil- 
dren that  they  may  be  transplanted  in- 
to the  church.  It  was  also  emphasized 
strongly  that  "ye  must  be  born  again," 

The  teacher  who  desires  to  strength- 
en his  influence  should,  by  reflection 
and  study,  form  an  idea  of  what  the 
ideal  teacher  is  and  what  are  the  high- 
est possible  fruits  of  his  work,  and 
with  study  and  development  try  to  at- 
tain to  that  ideal. 

The  teacher  needs  knowledge  ami 
spiritual  power. 

In  the  evening  we  had  another  inter- 
esting sermon  by  Bro.  Lehman.  This 
gave  us  a  day  of  spiritual  feasting  by 
which  we  received  strength  and  cour- 
age to  press  onward  in  the  good  work. 
By  God's  help  and  grace  let  us  g'o  on 
Avith  the  work  at  this  place. 


Waynesboro,  Va. 

On  Good  Friday  the  congregation 
met  to  celebrate  the  crucifixion  of  our 
Lord,  and  also  held  counsel  at  the 
same  time.  Bro.  J.  H.  Martin  very 
earnestly  addressed  us.  Text,  Matt. 
27:22. 

We  rejoice  to  say  that  all  present 
expressed  peace  and  union,  and  hope 
that  we  may  continue  to  grow  strong- 
er; for  in  union  there  is  strength. 
There  can  not  be  any  great  work  done 
for  the  Lord  unless  all  work  together 
as  one  family  in  Christ.  It  was  also 
decided  that  there  would  be  services 
at  Spring  Dale  every  two  weeks  as 
usual  during  this  summer,  thus  giving 


■  the  members  opportunity  to  attend  the 
weaker  churches,  which  are  ten  and 
twelve  miles  away.  Though  the  dis- 
tance be  great,  if  an  effort  be  made, 
there  could  be  one  or  more  go  to  each 
of  these  places  every  time. 

On  Sunday  morning'  there  was  a 
good  number  out  for  Sunday  school 
at  nine  o'clock  and  church  service  at 
ten.  Bro.  A.  P.  Heatwole  talked  on 
the  resurrection  and  showed  the  pow- 
er thereof.     Text,  John  5  :28,  29. 

Communion  meetings  have  been  an- 
nounced as  follows :  Spring  Dale, 
Mountain  View  and  Hildabrands,  on 
the  3,  4,  and  5,  Sundays  in  May. 

April  20,  1908.  Cor. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

Greeting  to  all  in  Jesus'  name : — A 
few  lines  from  the  Orphans'  Home 
might  be  of  interest  to  some  of  the 
readers. 

The  work  is  going  on  the  same  as 
usual,  always  busy,  and  plenty  to  do 
The  children  are  all  well  and  happy. 
There  are  forty-six  here  at  present. 

By  their  pleasant  faces  and  sweet 
voices  one  is  often  encouraged.  They 
indeed  can  be  thankful  to  God  for  hav- 
ing such  a  home  and  have  the  privilege 
of  learning  about  our  blessed  Savior. 
Many  of  them  are  brought  in  from  the 
slums  of  the  cities,  whose  fathers  and 
mothers  know  not  of  Christ  and  now 
have  bright  Christian  experiences  as  ■ 
they  grow  up  and  leave  the  Home  may 
they  be  a  power  for  good. 

Easter  is  again  drawing  near  and  our 
hearts  are  filled  with  joy  and  gladness, 
when  we  think  of  Christ  and  Mis  resur- 
rection. Paul  says.  "11"  in  this  life  only 
we  have  hope  in  Christ  we  are  of  all 
men   most  miserable." 

Bro.  J.  B.  Smith  preached  today  at 
Bethel  from  Rev.  3  -.4. 

May  we  be  found  among  those  who' 
overcome. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  all  God's  pray- 
ing children,  that  we  might  ever  know 
and    do    Id,  is    will 

Yours  in  Jesus'  name, 

Lizzie  Longenecker. 

April  12,  1908. 


Lake   Charles,   La. 

Greetings  in  Jesus'  name': — A  few 
lines  from  this  place  may  be  of  in- 
terest. 

I  have  been  here  about  two  months 
and  like  the  climate  and  people  very 
well.  The  brethren  and  sisters  at  this 
place  seem  to  be  bound  together  by 
the  bonds  of  love  and  unity.  A 
stranger  is  made  to  feel  at  home. 

Today  we  had  the  privilege  of  listen- 
ing to  an  impressive  discourse  from 
Luke  24:46,  47,  which  again  brought 
our  minds  to  think  about  what  the 
Lord  of  Glory  endured  that  we  may 
have  our  souls  saved,  and  at  last  join 
in  that  happy  band  singing  the  songs 


of  redemption  forever  and  ever. 

Now  as  to  the  country,  so  far  I  have 
been  favorably  impressed  with  general 
condition  of  things.  Rice  farming  is 
the  general  occupation,  but  this  is  not 
the  only  way  a  person  can  earn  a  good 
living. 

A  person  can  do  well  by  engaging 
in  truck  farming  and  poultry  raising, 
and  as  there  is  a  good  demand  for  ail 
produce,  poultry  especially.  Dairy 
business  is  also  profitable. 

Strawberries,  home  grown,  were  on 
the  market  in  March.  Potatoes,  new, 
were  ready  for  use  by  the  first  of  April 
and  blackberries  following  a  few- 
weeks  later. 

Sometimes  the  weather  is  quite 
warm  for  a  day  or  two,  but  usually 
there  is  a  little  air  stirring  all  the 
time. 

I  would  invite  any  of  the  brethren 
thinking  of  coming  south,  to  come  this 
way  and  see   the  country. 

Leroy  Good. 

Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers: — .come  facts  about 
Goshen  College  would  no  doubt  be  of 
interest  to  all  the  Plerald  readers.  The 
following  is  a  list  of  all  the  instructors 
for  next  vear:  N.  E.  Bvers,  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler,  P.  E.  Whitmer,  I.  W.  Royer,  C.  H. 
Smith,  D.  S.  Gerig,  E.  J.  Zook,  Anna 
II.  Kauffman,  J.  M.  Kurtz,  D.  A.  Leh- 
man. P.  S.  Ebersole,  Nancy  B.  Kulp, 
J.  D.  Brunk,  B.  D.  Smueker. 

The  Annual  Bulletin  is  on  the  press 
and  will  be  ready  for  mailing  about 
the  first  of  May.  "Five  other  bulletins 
are  published  during  the  year  which 
are  devoted  to  the  various  depart- 
ments. A  monthly  paper  is  published 
giving  news  of  the  doings  .about  the 
school,  with  a  number  of  excellent  ar- 
ticles usually  contributed  by  the  fac- 
ulty and  students.  Those  interested 
in  our  church  institutions  can  hardly 
afford  to  be  without  the  College  Rec- 
ord. 

Quite  a  number  have  registered  dur- 
ing the  last  week  for  the  special  train- 
ing offered  to  the  teachers  of  our  pub- 
lic schools.  Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  with. 
Sisters  Plank  and  Yoder  are  at  Val- 
paraiso today  investigating  the  kitchen 
and  dining  hall  methods  of  that  insti- 
tution. 

The  work  in  our  Bible  Lessons  by 
Mail  is  dropping  off  as  the  spring- 
work  on  the  farm  increases.  Although 
the  class  for  this  year  was  somewhat 
smaller  in  number,  it  showed  some  ex- 
cellent work.  We  are  making  prep- 
arations for  larger  and  better  work  for 
next  year.  Considering  the  need  of 
systematic  Bible  study  in  our  church, 
and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  so  many 
are  in  a  position  to  do  this  kind  of 
work,  this  class  ought  to  number  its 
members  by  the  hundreds: 

April  22,  1908.  Rudy  Senger. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


75 


Missions 


THE  BIBLE  IN  KOREA 


Fur   the   Gospel   Herald 

Bible  study  seems  to  be  a  particular 
phase  of  Christian  life  that  is  empha- 
sized among  the  Korean  Christians. 
This  study  in  some  places,  has  led  to 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  their  neigh- 
bors. A  class  in  Seoul,  numbering  450, 
pledged  themselves  to  give  2200  days 
to  evangelistic  work  this  year.  In  an- 
other city,  where  the  converts  suffered 
severe  persecution,  they  resolved  to 
visit  every  house  in  the  city.  They  did 
not  stop  with  inviting  them  to  the 
house  of  worship,  they  preached  the 
Gospel  as  they  went.  .  The  spirit  of 
sacrifice  prevailed,  "Men  and  women 
traveled  on  foot,  over  rough  road:? 
through  mountainous  country,  dis- 
tances of  120  miles  to  study  the  Bible 
for  two  weeks,  so  as  to  have  the  truths 
made  clear.  "One  woman  sold  some  of 
her  hair  that  she  might  come  to  Pyeng 
Yang  to  study  in  the  Bible  Institute." 
We  might  do  well  to  compare  our  zea1 
for  Bible  study  with  the  Koreans. 

—I.  R.  D. 


TORONTO  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"But  my  God  shall  supply  ail  your 
need  according  to  his  riches  in  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus." — Phil.  4:19. 

"A  little  that  a  righteous  man  hath 
is  better  than  the  riches  of  many  wick- 
ed."— Psa.  37:16. 

Often  do  we  see  these  scriptures  ful- 
filled in  the  slum  districts  of  our  cities. 
During  these  continued  hard  times  we 
get  into  homes  where  we  find  poverty- 
manifesting  itself  in  various  ways.  We 
begin  to  inquire  into  the  cause  and  in- 
variably find  it  to  be  this,  that  sin  has 
estranged  them  from  their  God.  God 
has  promised  to  supply  all  our  need 
but  only  from  one  source,  and  that  is 
Christ  Jesus.  Though  we  find  many 
poor,  yet  we  can  say  with  the  psalmist, 
"I  have  not  seen  the  righteous  for- 
saken, nor  his  seed  begging  bread." 
It  seems  the  soul  that  is  in 
want,  either  temporarily  of  spiritually, 
is  brought  thus  because  he  or  she  is 
not  willing  to  fully  surrender  all  into 
the  hands  of  God. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  find  homes 
where  the  supply  of  this  world's  goods 
is  not  great,  yet  how  different!  Here 
we  find  contentment.  Though  they 
may  not  always  be  able  to  see  just 
how  the  rent  is  to  be  paid,  the  chil- 
dren to  be  clothed,  and  the  board  to 
be  spread,  but  they  do  know  in  whom 
they  have  believed,  and  that  if  they  do 
their  part  all  will  come  in   due  time. 

The  city  charities  having  closed 
their  relief  work  for  the  season,   has 


brought  more  of  this  work  to  our 
door.  It  seems  the  scarcity  of  work 
and  hard  times  has  caused  many  to 
become  disheartened.  But  the  spiritu- 
ally minded,  who  know  that  "The 
Lord  maketh  poor,  and  maketh  rich : 
he  bringeth  low,  and  lifteth  up"  (I 
Sam.  2:7)  can  see  the  loving  hand  of 
God  withholding  the  bread  from  usual 
sources,  and  through  want  drawing 
their  minds  toward  their  Savior  and 
His  agencies  here  on  earth.  But  how 
few  will  stop  and  think  sufficiently  to 
change  their  course! 

This  certainly  is  a  rare  opportunity 
for  our  city  missions  to  get  acquainted 
with  the  real  inner  life  and  direct 
those  that  will  to  the  Lamb  of  God 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world. 

Remember  the  work  and  workers  at 
this  place  before  the  throne  of  grace. 
Yours  in  Him,      S.  Honderich. 


A  SUNDAY  AT  CANTON 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  sun  rose  with  such  glory  that 
we  though'  t  every  sou  1  should  feel 
like   glorifying   God. 

The  city  is  infested  with  much  evil, 
one  of  the  greatest  evils  being  the 
many,  many  saloons. 

Among  the  brotherhood  and  with  the 
mission  workers,  we  were  inpressed 
"with  the  work  of  the  day.  It  was  a 
busy  day.  The  Sunday  school  opene.1 
at  9:30  with  Biro.  Bowen  as  superin- 
tendent. 132  pupils  were  grouped  into 
nine  classes.  The  busy  hum  of  the 
classes  was  followed  bv  an  interesting 
talk  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter.  The  col- 
lection amounted  to  $2.35.  Each  quar- 
ter the  amount  above  expenses  is  turn- 
ed into  the  mission  fund. 

At  10:30  Bro.  J.  A.  Lichty  opened 
the  regular  church  service.  The  house 
was  fairly  well-filled,  and  the  congre- 
gation gave  very  close  attention  to  the 
sermon  based  on  Acts  2:41.  After  the 
sermon,  four  precious  souls  were  bap- 
tized, three  received  from  other  church- 
es, and  one  reclaimed.  A  father  aged 
forty  and  his  little  son  knelt  side  In- 
side for  the  solemn  rite.  The  class  was 
composed  of  three  fathers,  one  mother 
three  daughters  and  two  sons.  The 
saddest  work  of  the  day  was  the  ex- 
communication of  two  souls,  who 
transgressed  God's  Holy  Word.  At 
2  :50,  the  congregation  again  assembled 
to  observe  the  communion  and  feet 
washing.  After  a  sermon,  based  on  1 
Cor.  11:26,  forty-five  communed.  All 
but  four  were  members  of  the  congre- 
gation at  Canton.  The  meeting  was 
very  impressive,  and  all  seemea 
strengthened  in  the  Lord. 

After  this  service,  two  of  the  work- 
ers and  a  few  others  went  to  the  home 
of  Bro.  Edward  Rohrer  to  give  com- 
munion to  Sister  Rohrer,  who  has  been 


afflicted   for  a  long  time.    The  mothei 
and     her     daughter     communed     with 

those  who  had  gathered  in  the  home. 

At  7  o'clock,  the  congregation  again 
assembled.  A  full  house  listened  and 
a  number  took  part  in  the  Bible  lesson 
on  Modest  Apparel.  This  was  follow- 
ed by  a  sermon  by  Bro.  Buchwalter. 
The  true  path  was  clearly  pointed  out 
to  a  very  attentive  audience. 

The  day  is  spent.  What  was  done  is 
done.  The  future  outlook  is  encour- 
aging. Other  applicants  will  be  re- 
ceived later.  Remember  in  prayer :. 
and  means  the  noble  work  of  rescuing 
the  lost  at  Canton.         S.  G.  Shetler. 


THE  WORK  IN  EAST  SCOTT- 
DALE,  PA. 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

"He  that  observeth  the  wind  shall 
not  sow;  and  he  that  regardeth  the 
clouds  shall  not  reap.  .  .  In  the  morn- 
ing sow  thy  seed,  and  in  the  evening 
withhold  not  thine  hand:  for  thou 
knowest  not  whether  shall  prosper, 
either  this  or  that,  or  whether  they 
both  shall  be  alike  good." — Ecc. 
11:4,6. 

We  began  our  library  work  April  10, 
1907,  with  54  books.  A  number  have 
been  added,  and  we  now  have  85.  In 
the  last  six  months  there  have  been 
310  visits  made.  Counting  each  time 
a  book  was  placed  out,  i59books  have 
been  read.  There  have  been  12  cot- 
tage prayer  meetings  held  and  many 
other  homes  are  open  for  us  to  come 
as  soon  as  convenient.  The  borders 
of  our  field  are  growing  larger,  giving 
an  opportunity  for  much  work. 

The  Sunday  school  has  in  the  past 
year  had  a  steady  growth,  both  in 
interest  and  number.  Total  enroll- 
ment at  the  beginning  of  this  quarter 
was  128,  and  we  pray  that  it  may  con- 
tinue to  grow  until  all  the  boys  and 
girls  shall  be  interested  in  the  study 
of  God's  Word. 

Some  clothing  has  been  distributed 
among  the  poor. 

In  the  meetings  recently  held  in 
Scottdale  by  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman 
assisted  by  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp,  there 
were  two  confessions  from  East  Scott- 
dale, for  which  we  rejoice  and  pray 
that  they  may  prove  faithful,  and  be 
the  means  of  leading  many  others  in- 
to the  truth  and  the  light. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  talked  to  the 
East  Scottdale  Sunday  school  on 
Sunday  afternoon.  He  told  about 
their  S.  S.  in  India.  His  talk  was 
much  appreciated  and  an  opportunity 
was  given  for  all  who  desired  to  help 
the  work  in  India  along,  to  contribute 
for  that  purpose  the  following  Sun- 
day. There  was  $4. 10  received  for  the 
India  Mission.  May  the  Lord  bless 
the  few  mites.  Pray  for  us  and  the 
work  that  many  souls  may  yet  be 
saved.  Yours  for  lost  souls, 

Martha  L.  Martin. 


76 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


May  2 


Miscellaneous 


"NOT   TO-NIGHT" 

"No  to-night "  Why  that  same  answer  ever. 
When    you    know    your    heart    is    deeply 
stirred; 
When  you  know  that  you  may  never,  never 
Receive     another     message     from     God's 
Word  ? 
Oh,  yield  your  heart  nor  strive  against  the 
light, 
Nor  put  it  off  by  saying,   "Not  to-night." 

"Not  to-night?"     While  God  is  speaking  to 
you, 
While  your  heart  is  yearning  for  his  love, 
Scorn  not  the  hand   with   which   he  gently 
drew  you. 
Just  now  his  tender  mercies  to  you  prove. 
The  light  resisted  will  but  blind  your  sight, 
Yon  yet  may  grieve  for  saying,  "'Not  to- 
night." 

"Not  to-night?"     Ah  me!   what  reckless  dar- 
ing 
To  boldly  tread  God's  mercies  under  foot! 
Oh,    quickly    come,    repent,    lest    wrath    un- 
sparing 
Be  visited  destroying  branch  and  root; 
So  lest  you  fall  a  victim  to  sin's   blight, 
Beware  of  saying  longer,   "Not  to-night." 

"Not  to-nigbt?"  No  longer  dare  to  trifle, 
No  longer  dare   to  quench   the  Spirit  so; 

No  longer  dare  your  good  impulse  to  stifie 
Lest   God    leave   you   to   everlasting   woe. 

Now  is  the  time:  now  walk  in  all  the  light, 
No  longer  sin  by  saying,  Not  to-night." 

"Not  to-night."    'T  would  be  a  bitter  reaping 

If  God  should  say,  "It  is  too  late,  too  late." 

All  unavailing   then   will    be  your   weeping, 

Forever    settled    your    unhappy    fate. 
You  put  it  off;   you  meant  to  do  the  right, 
But    missed    it    just    by    saying,    "Not    to- 
night." 

— Sel. 


WHAT  WE  OWE  THE  SOUTH 


By  C.   K.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  owe  to  the  South,  the  Gospel  in 
concrete  form.  An  illustration  of  the 
way  the  Gospel  influences  our  lives,  an 
object  lesson  in  simplicity,  humility, 
nonresistance  and  all  other  principles 
of  the  Gospel  in  its  purity  as  lived  out 
by  those  who  profess  and  possess  these 
principles  and  demonstrate  them  in 
daily  life — these  things  we  owe  the 
South. 

The  South  is  well  supplied  with 
churches.  The  leading  denominations 
are  well  represented  and  their  princi- 
ples and  practices  are  not  very  much 
different  from  Lhose  of  their  brethren 
in  the  North.  The  colored  churches, 
as  a  distinct  body,  bearing,  however, 
the  same  name  and  practicing  in  gen- 
eral the  same  principles  as  the  white 
people  of  the  South,  are  growing  and 
prospering  in  most  localities  that  I 
have  visited. 

The  proportion  of  non-church  goers 
in  the  cities  is  about  the  same  as  in 
the  North.  The  opportunities  for  mis- 
sion work  in  large  cities  and  around 
cotton  nulls  are  abundant. 


Possibly  some  would  expect  in  this 
article  a  strong  appeal  for  active  mis- 
sion work  in  different  localities  in  the 
South.  1  think  it  would  not  be  practi- 
cal at  this  time.  While  it  is  true  there 
are  openings  for  city  mission  work, 
and  while  no  doubt  such  work  would 
be  productive  of  good  results,  I  be 
lieve  that  the  same  work  applied  in 
localities  where  we  have  large  congre- 
gations near  to  encourage  and  support 
the  work  .will  produce  better  and  more 
lasting  results  than  if  undertaken  in 
isolated  localities.  The  missions  in 
Chicago,  Ft.  Wayne,  Canton,  and  Kan- 
sas City  are  good  illustrations  of  this 
point.  • 

Industrial  missions,  or  manual  train- 
ing schools  would  be  a  success  in  the 
South.  The  plan  as  outlined  by  the 
brethren  in  Texas  strikes  me  as  being 
sane  and  practical.  No  doubt  there 
would  be  some  experience  to  be  paid 
for  by  some  of  the  pioneers  in  any 
such  undertaking,  but  as  a  rational 
and  reasonable  way  to  do  practical  mis- 
sion work,  it  appeals  to  me.  This  plan, 
also,  would  likely  fail  unless  there 
would  be  in  close  proximity  a  well  or- 
ganized, wide  awake  congregation  of 
our  people  to  back  up  the  effort. 

My  conclusion  then  is  that  we  are 
handicapped  for  active  work  in  the 
South  as  long  as  we  have  no  colonies 
there. .  I  believe  in  mission  work 
through  colonization.  Our  fathers 
did  their  most  effective  work  that  way. 
There  are  no  rents  to  pay,  no  expen- 
sive mission  machinery  to  keep  going 
and.  the    results   arc   lasting. 

At  the  last  analysis  we  get  face  to 
face  with  tiie  problem  of  colonization 
in   the   South. 

If  the  editors  of  the  Gospel  Herald 
will  grant  space  I  will  in  the  near  fu- 
ture say  something  about  "Coloniza- 
tion in  the  South,"  in  an  article  that 
will  have  no  "strings"  to  it  with  real 
estate  men  at  the  other  end. 

Anniston,  Ala. 


PAUL  THANKED  GOD  AND 
TOOK  COURAGE 

By  M.  S.  Steiner. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  secret  of  Paul's  hold  on  the  peo- 
ple he  had  to  deal  with,  in  my  mind, 
seems  to  lie  in  the  fact  that  he  was  able 
to  bear  up  under  the  most  trying  c.v- 
cumstances  and  trials  of  life,  and  give 
thanks.  No  complaints,  no  murmur- 
ings,  no  grumblings  escaped  his  lips. 
He  could  say,  and  that  truthfully,  "I 
know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  al- 
so how  to  abound,  in  everything  and 
in  ali  things  I  have  learned  the  secret 
both  to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry,  both 
to  abound  and  to  suffer  want."  In 
Christ  he  had  learned  to  do  all  things. 
And  Christ  was  his  strength! 

I   have  heard  missionaries  hold  out 


the  duties  of  the  churches  very  forci- 
bly; I  have  listened  to  the  appeals  for 
help,  both  for  workers  and  means,  and 
I  have  heard  Christian  people  much 
blamed  for  indifference  to  the  mission 
cause,  but  I  have  listened  in  vain  for 
the  thank  you  s  from  these  same  par- 
ties, for  blessings  received.  Paul 
thanked  God  and  took  courage !  It 
will  be  worth  our  while  to  say,  "thank 
you,"  both  to  the  Lord  and  to  the  peo- 
ple for  every  good  and  perfect  gift.  If 
it  had  not  been  that  the  Lord  and  the 
people  were  so  good  to  us  we  would 
long  ago  have  been  at  the  end  with 
our  mission  work.  Let  us,  then,  "Be 
careful  for  nothing,  but  in  every  thing 
by  'prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving"  make  our  requests 
known  to  God. 

The  work  of  a  missionary  is  not  a 
profession,  it  is  a  calling.  If  it  were  a 
profession,  we  might  make  our  de- 
mands, but  it  is  not  a  profession.  We 
are  called  to  give  our  time,  our  service 
and  our  life. 

The  fact  that  we  are  wearing  out 
and  shortening  our  life  in  over  work 
for  Christ  is  not  saying  very  much. 
Many  people  wear  out  their  lives  for 
causes  not  nearly  so  worthy.  They  do 
it  and  say  very  little  about  it.  The 
world  grinds  out  lives  by  the  million 
and  hardly  a  word  of  complaint  is 
raised.  Then  there  are  many  Christian 
people,  not  in  the  mission  work,  who 
keep  hard  at  work,  often  the  drudgeiy 
work,  in  the  kitchen,  or  in  the  shop,  oi 
in  the  field,  who  seldom  raise  a  word 
of  complaint.  Their  lives  are  spent  as 
a  tale  that  is  told,  so  commonplace  that 
hardly  any  one  takes  note  of  it,  but 
these,  when  found  faithful,  the  Lord 
shall  say  must  "share  alike."  They 
are  the  ones  who  are  left  with  the  bag- 
gage "on  the  banks  of  the  Besor,"  the 
ones  who  "tarry  by  the  stuff"  and  who 
shall  share  with  those  who  go  out  to 
battle. 

1  have  before  me  ,a  few  words  of 
encouragement  from  a  missionary  who 
has  been  in  the  work,  at  a  foreign  sta- 
tion, for  probably  ten  years.  This 
is  what  this  one  says :  "You  will  find 
many  people  who  are  willing  to  give 
a  lift,  but  what  is  wanted  are  those 
who  are  willing  to  bear  the  burden 
during  the  heat  of  the  day,  and  who 
will  not  lay  it  down,  when  they  begin 
to  feel  weary.  It  was  said  of  John  that 
he  -was  a  burning  and  shining 
light."  F.  B.  Myers  says  that  most 
Christians  want  to  shine,  but  they  are 
not  willing  to  wear  out  for  the  Lord. 
We  will  wear  out  and  what  mission- 
aries and  mission  boards  long  for  are 
volunteers  who  step  in  to  take  up  the 
burden  and  work  where  the  old  ones 
wear  out. 

Jesus  had  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tudes and  became  so  interested  in  their 
starving  condition  that  to  relieve  them, 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


77 


He  counted  not  His  life  dear  unto 
Himself.  A  passion  for  lost  souls  is 
the  need  of  the  hour.  When  that 
spirit  caught  Brainard  he  left  a  pros- 
perous church  on  Long-  Island  that  he 
might  give  his  life  for  the  scattered 
bands  of  Indians  on  the  western  plains 
and  when  asked  about  his  change  later 
in  life  said:  "T  cared  not  where  or 
how  I  lived,  or  what  hardships  I  wen!: 
through,  so  that  I  could  gain  souls  fr 
Christ."  Zinzendorf  said:  "I  would 
rather  be  despised  and  hated  for  the 
sake  of  Christ,  than  be  loved  for  my 
own  sake.  I  have  but  one  passion,  and 
it  is  He,  He !"  Williams,  who  labored 
faithfully  for  years  among  the  lowest 
heathen  of  the  South  Seas,  thrilled  the 
people  of  England  to  their  inmost 
souls  after  he  had  evangelized  300,000 
of  their  number,  by  the  sacrifice  of  his 
own  life.  Moses  chose  the  way  of  sac- 
rifice of  sin  for  a  season,  and  the  bles- 
sings of  his  choice  reaches  down  to  out- 
day.  For  us  to  live  is  Christ,  to  wear 
out  and  die  for  Him  is  gain,  why  then 
not  be  thankful  ?  Let  us  give  God 
thanks  and  take  courage. 
Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 


PRAYER 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

(The  Mummasburg,  Pa.,  Bible  class 
have  finished  the  following  subjects  on 
prayer.) 

Introduction. — "Praying  always  with 
all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all 
perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
saints"  (Eph.  6:18).  When  we  stop 
to  think  of  the  meaning  of  these  words 
then  note  the  connection  in  which  they 
are  found,  the  intelligent  child  of  God 
is  driven  to  say,  "I  must  pray,  pray, 
pray.  I  must  put  all  my  energy  and 
all  my  heart  into  prayer,  whatever  else 
I  do  1  must  pray.  Note  the  alls : 
"with  all  prayer,"  "at  all  seasons,"  "in 
all  perseverance,"  "for  all  the  saints." 
Note  the  piling  up  of  strong  words, 
"prayer,"  "supplication,"  "persever- 
ance." 

1.  Is  described  as  bowing  the  knee 
(Eph.  3  -.4).  Pouring  out  the  heart  (Psa. 
62:8).  Calling  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  etc. 

It  is  God's  appointed  way  of  obtain- 
ing things.  It  is  the  communion  of  the 
heart  with  God  through  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit.  It  is  to  the  Christian 
the  very  life  of  the  soul.  Without  ii 
we  cannot  be  Christians.  Jesus,  Paul, 
and  the  many  holy  men  of  old  knew 
what  prayer  was  by  experience,  and 
that  is  the  better  way  of  knowing.  Bun- 
yan  says,  "Prayer  will  make  a  man 
cease  from  sin,  or  sin  will  entice  a  man 
to   cease   from   prayer." 

2.  Why  is  this  constant,  persistent 
overcoming  prayer  so  needful  ? 

First  of  all,  because  there  is  a  devil. 


lie  is  cunning,  he  is  mighty,  he  never 
rests,  he  is  ever  plotting  the  downfall 
of  the  child  of  God,  and  if  the  child  of 
God  relaxes  in  prayer,  the  devil  will 
succeed  in  ensnaring  him.  "For  otii 
wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  the  powers,  against  the  spiritu- 
al hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly 
places."  Christ  and  the  apostles  re- 
garded prayer  as  the  most  important 
thing  in  their  lives. 

3.  Hindrance  to  prayer. — Jas.  4 :3 
tells  us,  "Ye  ask  and  receive  not  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend 
it  upon  your  lusts."  "Behold  the 
Lord's  hand  is  not  shortened,  that  it 
cannot  save;  neither  his  ear  heavy, 
that  it  cannot  hear.  But  your  iniqui- 
ties have  separated  between  you  and 
your  God,  and  your  sins  have  hid  Iiis 
face  from  you,  -that  he  will  not  hear" 
(Isa.  59:1,2).  Idols  in  the  heart,  stop- 
ping our  ears  to  the  cry  of  the  poor; 
not  forgiving,  doubting,  are  all  hin- 
drances to  prayer.  A  selfish  purpose 
in  prayer  robs  it  of  power.  The  true 
purpose  in  prayer  is  that  God  may  be 
glorified  in  the  answer. 

4.  When  to  pray. — Jesus  chose  the 
early  morning  hour  for  prayer  (Matt. 
1:35).  tie  prayed  before  all  the  great 
crises  in  His  earthly  life.  Some  men 
are  too  busy,  they  find  no  time  for 
prayer.  Apparently  the  busier  Christ's 
life,  the  more  He  prayed.  Sometimes 
Fie  had  no  time  to  eat  (Mat.  3:20), 
sometimes  lie  had  no  time  for  needed 
rest  and  sleep  (Matt.  6:33,46)  but  lie 
always  took  time  to  pray.  Grace  be- 
fore meals,  family  worship  and  special 
seasons  of  prayer  suitable  to  the  occa- 
sion   were    considered. 

5.  Result  oi  prayer. — Feter  correct- 
ed (Acts.  10:9).  Jesus  strengthened  at 
the  great  consummation  of  Iiis  life 
(Matt.  26:39.  45).  The  answer  to  Eii 
jab's  prayer  at  Mt.  Carmel  caused  the 
people  to  say,  "The  Lord  he  is  God," 
"the  Lord  he  is  God,"  The  prison 
doors  swinging  open  at  midnight.  The 
disciples  praying  with  one  accord  till 
"they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost"  and  3000  souls  were  added  to 
the  church,  are  all  direct  results  oi" 
prayer. 

Will  we  pray  with  one  accord  to  the 
extent  that  thousands  may  come  and 
say,  "What  shall  we  do  to  be  saved?" 

"Pray  without  ceasing." 

C.  11.  Musselman. 

We  are  responsible  for  our  influence, 
or  for  the  character  which  lies  back  of 
it.  We  may  not  say,  "I  am  living  my 
own  life.  Others:  need  not  be  influenced 
by  me.  I  am  not  accountable  for  any  in 
fluence  I  may  have  upon  them."  We  are 
members  one  of  another  and  each  one  of 
us  is  responsible  for  the  encouragements 
whether  of  good  or  of  evil,  and  the  dis- 
couragements whether  of  evil  or  good, 
which  flow  out  from  us. — Ex. 


A  TESTIMONY 


By  Alfred  Miskey. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Having  been  afflicted  with  that 
dreaded  disease,  consumption,  I  will 
in  a  few  sentences  tell  the  many  read- 
ers of  this  paper  some  of  my  pleasant 
and  unpleasant  experiences. 

1  was  discharged  at  the  State  Sani- 
tarium in  Massachusetts  as  an  incur- 
able case  and  Avas  told  by  the  doctor 
that  I  could  only  live  two  weeks.  So 
I  went  to  Denver,  Colo.,  last  October 
and  entered  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  health 
farm,  and  from  there  I  was  discharged 
because  my  money  was  all  gone. 

During  this  time  my  health  was  fail- 
ing rapidly,  the  altitude  being  too  high. 
The  doctor  advised  me  to  go  to  a  low- 
er altitude.  With  very  little  money  I 
started  for  Rockyford,  Colo.  On  my 
way  I  met  a  brother  of  the  Mennonite 
Church,  who,  after  I  told  him  my  con- 
dition, offered  his  help  immediately 
and  took  care  of  me.  People  at  Rocky- 
ford  refused  to  take  me  in  as  a  roomer 
on  account  of  my  disease. 

Then  this  Mennonite  brother  told 
me  of  their  Sanitarium  near  La  Junta, 
Colo.  Having  no  accomodations  at 
the  Sanitarium  at  that  time  I  sta3red 
at  Swink  two  weeks  until  I  was  taken 
in  at  the  Sanitarium.  At  that  time 
1  was  nearly  dead.  I  had  no  place  to 
go  to,  I  had  no  money  and  no  friends. 
I  was  also  a  great  sinner  and  cared  lit- 
tle for  the  kingdom  of  God.  After  I 
was  taken  to  the  Sanitarium  T  received 
the  best  of  care  and  by  the  earnest 
efforts  of  some  of  the  church  members 
I  was  converted  and  then  baptized  and 
am  now  saved.  liere  two  burdens 
rolled  away  from  me,  the  one  of  worry- 
ing where  I  would  get  money  to  pay 
my  board,  etc..  and  the  burden  of  my 
sins. 

Here  the  climate  is  agreeable.  The 
Christian  atmosphere  I  am  in  is  pleas- 
ant to  me.  I  am  still  far  from  well, 
my  right  lung  is  gone  and  my  left  one 
affected.  Since  I  have  put  my  trust  in 
the  Lord  I  stand  better  chances  for 
recovery  than  before.  I  thank  God  for 
leading  me  here  and  for  the  many  bles- 
sings I  have  received  through  the 
workers  here  and  the  members  of  the 
.Mennonite  Church. 

My  mother  being  a  widow,  who  has 
Lo  work  daily  for  her  bread,  could  not 
aid  me  financially.  I  put  my  trust  in 
friends  and  in  the  time  of  need  they 
deserted  me.  but  since  I  am  trusting 
God  1  have  many  friends  and  One 
thai  sticketh  closer  than  a  brother.  If 
the  Lord  sees  fu  lo  make  me  well  I  will 
try  to  do  iiis  work  and  assist  in  serv: 
ing  oilier  poor  wretches  like  I  used  to 
be. 

La  Junta,  Colo. 


73 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  2 


NEW  TEXAS  COLONY 


By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  country  surrounding  Kiowa, 
Texas,  is  beautiful.  The  place  is  about 
six  miles  from  the  southern  line  of 
Oklahoma  and  within  30  miles  of  two 
of  our  Russian  Mennonite  congrega- 
tions. The  soil  is  black  and  very  pro- 
ductive. The  surface  is  covered  with 
a  matting  of  buffalo  grass.  Cattle 
thrive  on  this  food.  The  settlers  are 
few  and  far  between.  Piles  of  corn 
and  kaffir  are  seen.  At  one  place  the 
latter  is  sold  for  three  cents  a  sheaf  or 
bundle.  Indian  corn  sells  at  40  cents 
a  bushel  on  the  pile  or  58  cents  in  Hig- 
gins. 

Higgins  is  the  nearest  railroad  town, 
and  among  other  industries  has  a 
$35,000  flouring  mill,  with  a  capacity 
of  200  barrels  a  day.  The  mill  is  run- 
ning day  and  night  and  yet  is  unable 
to  supply  the  demand.  Crops  arc 
looking  well.  Alfalfa  is  very  fine. 
Land  sells  from  $5  to  $25  per  acre. 
Prairie  land  is  broken  out  for  $1.75 
per  acre.  In  this  county  ( Lipscomb ) 
there  are  twenty-four  streams  of  run- 
ning water.  Wells  are  from  50  to  225 
feet  deep.  Water  is  in  abundance  and 
of  good  quality.  A  railroad  is  being 
surveyed  through  Lipscomb,  the  coun- 
ty seat.  It  is  evident  that  land  will  be 
much  higher  in  price  after  the  rail- 
road is  built.  Good  land  for  coloniza- 
tion purposes  at  from  $13  to  $15  per 
acre.  A  church  building  will  be  do- 
nated when  the  colony  once  becomes 
an  established  fact.  Five  members  are 
already  located  here.  Among  them  is 
a  minister,  Bro.  J.  P.  Berkey.  All  seem 
pleased  with  the  country.  Those  wish- 
ing to  see  the  country  can  get  a  round 
trip  ticket  from  Newton,  Kansas,  to. 
Higgins,  Texas,  for  $9.60.  At  Higgins 
prospective  settlers  will  be  cared  for 
by  Kemp  and  Kauffman.  They  have 
a  ranch  with  an  eight-room  house. 
Here  I  met  many  prospective  settlers. 
When  I  looked  on  the  three  sod 
houses  a  few  miles  distant  I  was  re- 
minded of  Kansas  when  the  first  Men- 
nonites  settled  there  over  thirty  years 
ago.     They  have  better  houses  now. 

A  ten  or  twelve  hours'  ride  from 
this  place  will  reach  our  brethren  in 
Comanche  Co.,  Kansas.  Along  the 
way  we  could  stop  with  our  Russian 
Mennonite  brethren  in  Oklahoma. 
May  the  Lord  bless  all  to  His  glory. 

Newton,  Kans. 

REPORT 
Of    Sunday    School    Conference     held     near 
Peabody,    Kans.,   April    5,   1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  organization  resulted  in  the  follow- 
ing: Moderator,  S.  E.  Cockley;  secretary, 
Edna  Beck;  assistant  secretary,  Celia 
Winey;     chor.,  Daniel  Horst. 


The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

When,  How  and  Where  is  the  Spiritual 
Power  Lost  in  Superintendent,  Teacher  and 
Pupil?    M.  M.  Horst,  I.  Good,  Mary  Horst. 

How  May  We  Awaken  Interest  Enough  to 
Cause  Adults  to  Study  the  Sunday  School 
Lesson?    Benj.  Horst,  E.  Good. 

The  Need  of  More  Sunday  Schools.  Mag- 
gie Horst 

Individual  Responsibility:  Superintendent 
and  Teachers,  Jacob  Horst  and  David  Zook; 
Pupils,  Anna  Erb,  Lizzie  Horst. 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  many  good 
thoughts  presented: 

Power  and  strength  are  lost  as  soon  as 
one  ceases  co  relish  natural  food,  and  the 
same  holds  good  in  the  spiritual  sense,  as 
soon  as  the  superintendent,  teacher  or  pupil 
ceases  to  eat  spiritual  food. 

The  oftener  we  say  no  to  God  the  harder 
it  is  the  next  time  to  say  just  a  word  for 
Him. 

We  lose  power  by  not  letting  our  light 
shine  when  we  get  out  among  worldly  asso- 
ciates. 

We  lose  power  by  ceasing  to  attend  serv- 
ices regularly  and  punctually. 

The  teacher  should  set  the  example  and 
show  the  class  that  he  is  interested  in 
them. 

Sociability  is  a  great  help  in  the  class. 

Pupils  should  help  by  asking  questions 
and  giving  thoughts. 

We  should  work  while  it  is  day,  for  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

Secretaries. 


REPORT 
Of  Sunday   School    Meeting    Held    near    Hud- 
son,   Ind.,   April    12,   1908. 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

On  the  evening  previous  Bro.  A.  J.  Yantz 
preached  an  inspiring  sermon  from  Luke 
13:12.  The  presence  and  power  of  the 
Spirit  was  manifested  in  the  meeting,  and 
prepared  the  way  for  the  meeting  to  follow. 

After  Sunday  school  the  next  morning 
Bro.  Yantz  was  chosen  moderator  of  the 
meeting.  The  following  subjects  were  dis- 
cussed. What  Should  be  the  Attitude  of 
Parents  Toward  the  Sunday  School?  How 
Secure  the  Attendance  of  the  Indifferent? 
The  Qualifications  of  the  Superintendent. 
How  Can  the  Teacher  Keep  the  Class  Inter- 
ested? An  interesting  general  discussion 
followed. 

A  number  of  workers  from  other  places 
were  present  and  helped  to  make  the  meet- 
ing interesting  and  profitable.  We  trust 
that  many  good  things  said  will  be  made 
practical. 

The  meeting  closed  with  a  missionary 
sermon.     Text,  Luke  24:27. 

Eva   Kauffman. 

REPORT 

Of    Donations    to    Tract    Work,    received    by 

the   Mennonite   Book  and   Tract  Society, 

from  Aug.  1,  1907,  to  March  31,  1908 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

H.   L.    Denlinger    $1.00 

David  M.  Friedt    50 

Scottdale    Congregation    S.05 

Marietta  Metzler    1.10 

C.  E.   Good    25 

John   Y.   King    25 

J.  W.  Swartz    27 

A.   R.    Kurtz    50 

Lizzie   White    25 

D.  H.    Moseman    1.00 

Eli  N.  Gish   LOO 

Eva    Kauffman    25 

Emma    Enck    25 

E.  Hartzler .15 

C.  H.  Moseman   1.00 

Mrs.  D.   K.   Horst    ' GO 

A    Sister    .  .  ; 1.00 


Leah   V.   Widmer    32 

Ben  Shertz    1.00 

Moses  G.   Gehman    65 

J.    C.  Leaman 35 

Mary  B.  Kendig   20 

R.   C.   Burkholder    10 

Albert  Schiffler    50 

M.   M.   Buch 34 

John   L.   Stauffer 1.00 

Edw.  A.  Ridiger    27 

A.  H.  Leatherman    25 

N.   N.    G 10.00 

J.  G.  Wenger   58 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Leaman   1.00 

Elam    Horst    25 

A.   D.   Martin    1.00 

H.  J.   Haider    25 

Scottdale    Congregation    5.60 

J.   C.   Springer    75 

J.   P.   Blough    25 

Mrs.  Israel  Cressman   50 

Christian    Meyers     50 

D.   N.   Gish    1.00 

Harry   P.    Hershey    05 

Daniel    Wyse    2.00 

Total   $46.13 


FINANCIAL    STATEMENT 

Of  the  Tract   Work   of  the   Mennonite   Book 

and  Tract  Society   From   Jan.   1,   1907, 

to  April  1,  1908 

Balance  on  hand  Jan.  1,  1908 $     1.17 

Received  by  donation    146.45 

Total $147.62 

Paid 

For  printing  tracts  $  54.00 

For  tracts   purchased 60 

For   postage    25.46 

Total $  80.06 

Balance    on   hand    $  67.57 

Note. — This  balance  is  being  turned  over 
to  the  Tract  Fund  of  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lishing House,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

A.  D.   Martin,  Sec.-Treas. 
NOTICE 

The  Mennonite  Publishing  House  has 
just  finished  printing  840,000  pages  of 
tracts.  The  titles  are  as  follows:  Why  I 
Do  Not  Join  the  Lodge,  A,  D.  Wenger; 
Skepticism,  Daniel  Kauffman;  Gems  for  the 
Worker's  Tool  Chest,  A.  Metzler;  A  Seri- 
ous Question,  A.  D.  Martin;  Death,  F.  R. 
Sho  tzberger;  Prayer,  George  Muller;  A 
Thrilling  Scene,  How  Love  Won  the  Boy, 
and  A  Child  Missionary. 

Besides  these  the  following  tracts  are  in 
stock  at  present: 

Are  You  Ready? 

Is  Thy  Heart  Right  with  God. 

Bible  Teaching  on  Dress. 

Evils  of  the  Tongue. 

Social  Purity, 

Keep  to  the  Right. 

Nonconformity. 

The  Unequal  Yoke. 

Writing  for  Jesus. 

Conformity  to  Christ. 

The  Use  of  Tobacco. 

Drinking   Condemnation. 

A  Barrel  of  Whiskey. 

The  Bar. 

Leave  that  Crape  upon   the  Door. 

We  Believe. 

Bible  Teachings. 

Romans  6:4. 

A  Bit  of  History. 

The  Child's  Dream. 

Samples  of  the  above  will  be  sent  free  to 
any  address. 

The  Mennonite  Publishing  House  will 
maintain  the  same  policy  as  did  the  Men- 
nonite Book  and  Tract  Society  with  regard 
to  the  tract  work.  All  tracts  will  be  free. 
Donations  to  pay  postage  and  cost  of  print- 
ing will  be  gratefully  received. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


79 


-  The  exlent  of  this  work  will  be  governed 
by  the  donations  received.  We  believe  that, 
great  good  can  be  accomplished  by  these 
little  messengers.  Will  you  help  to  send 
them  "to  the  ends  of  the  earth?" 

"It's  only  a  tract!  You  may  tear  it 
And  crumble  it  up  in  your  hand; 

The  wind,  as  it  passes,  may  bear  it, 
And  scatter  it  over  the  land. 

"It's  only  a  tract!     You  may  spurn   it, 
And  deem  it  unworthy  a  thought; 

May  ridicule  it,  trample  and  burn  it, 
Despise  it  and  set  it  at  naught. 

"It's  only  a- tract!  But  it  telleth 
Of  holiness,  happiness,  heaven; 

Where  God,  in  eternity  dwelleth 
With  sinners  His  love  has  forgiven. 

"It  speaks  of  a  future  in  glory, 
Of  present  enjoyment  and  bliss; 

And  will  ycu  neglect  such  a  story, 
So  loving,  so  joyous  as  this? 

"It  whispers,  "No  matter  how  hardened 
No  matter  how  vile  you  have  been, 

You  may  at  this  moment  be  pardoned, 
And  saved  from  the  bondage  of  sin." 

"It  points  to  the  Substitute  dying, 
The  Sinless,  for  sinners  like  you. 

O  soul,  on  His  merits  relying, 
Come  prove  that  this  message  is  true. 

"It  is  but  a  tract!  Yet  it's  warning 
Is  whispered  in  Jesus'  own  voice; 

And  now,  at  thy  acceptance  or  scorning, 
Either  heaven  or  hell  will  rejoice." 
Send   donations   and  orders   for  tracts   to 

Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Oberholtzer. — Elizabeth  Oberholtzer,  wife 
of  John  Oberholtzer,  was  born  August  27, 
1829;  died  after  much  suffering,  in  Juniata 
Co.,  Pa.,  March  21,  1908;  aged  TSy.  6m.  24d. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Peter  Graybill.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  their  loss  two  sons.  She 
was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for 
many  years.  Interment  in  the  Lost  Creek 
Cemetery.  Funeral  services  by  Samuel 
Leiter  and  Wm.  G.  Sieber. 


Witmer.  —On  Mar.  23,  1908,  near  Stony 
Brook,  Pa.,  of  bronchial  trouble,  Sister  Susan 
Witmer  only  daughter  of  the  late  Pre.  David 
Witmer.  She  was  66  y.  9  m.  9  d.  old.  She 
was  sick  only  5  days.  She  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  church  for  many  years.  All 
were  welcome  in  her  home.  Our  loss  is  her 
eternal  gain.  Services  by  Bish.  Abram  B. 
Herr  and  Pre.  Theo.  B.  Forry.  Text,  Rev. 
14:12,13. 

Peace  to  her  ashes. 


Fisher.— Marshall  Fisher  was  born  Nov. 
21,  1832;  died  at  his  home  near  Winesburg, 
O.,  April  1,  1908;  aged  75  y.  4  m.  10  d.  He 
was  married  to  Sarah  M.  Brown,  Dec.  29, 
1864.  To  this  union  were  born  two  children. 
His  wife  and  children  preceded  him  to  the 
spirit  world.  He  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  a  number  of  years  ago  and  remained 
faithful  until  death.  Funeral  services  were 
held  April  2,  1908,  at  the  home  of  Calvin 
Fisher  by  I.  J.  Buchwalter,  V.  B.  Shoup  and 
Josiah  Kaser.  Interment  in  Mt.  Eaton 
Cemetery. 

Frey. — On  Feb  17,  190S,  at  Newkirk,  Okla., 
Florence,  daughter  of  Abe  and  Tillie  Frey, 
died  of  pneumonia;  aged  8  m.  1  d.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  at  the  house  by 
Christ  Reiff  from  Luke  18:17.  Her  remains 
were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Newkirk  Cemetery. 


FINANCIAL    REPORT 

Of  Mennonite   Faith   Mission,  Portland,  Ore. 

for  first  quarter,  1908 


Silently,  peacefully  angels  have  borne  little 

Florence 
Info  the  beautiful  mansions  above, 
There  she  will  rest  from  earth's  toil  forever 
For  the  Gospel  Herald  Safe   in    the   arms    of   Christ's   infinite   love. 

Receipts  Christ  Reiff. 

S.    S.    collections    $8.18  

Friend,   Garden   City,   Mo 5.00  Kauffman.— Samuel  Kauffman  died  at  his 

A.  M.  S.  S.,  Albany,  Ore 9.00      home   in   McAlisterville,   Pa.,   on   March   19, 

A.   P.   Troyer,   Hubbard,   Ore 5M      1908;  aged  41y.  2m.  lid. 

Leon  Nisley,  Gresham,  Ore 1.00  Bro-  Kauffman  was  a  member  of  the  Men- 

Zion  A.  M.  S.  S..  Hubbard,  Ore 15.00      nonite  Church  and  his  seat  at  services  was 

Dan  Hostetler,  Aurora,  Ore 1.00      seldom   vacant.      He  leaves    a    widow    and 

S.  E.  Roth,  Woodburn,  Ore 75      Ave  children  to  mourn  his  loss,  also  an  aged 

Noah  Welty,  Nappanee,  Ind 2.00  mother,  one  brother  and  three  sisters.  In- 
Bonny  Lewis,  Aurora,   Ore 1.00      terment  at  the  Lauver  Cemetery.  The  body 

J.   P.   Bontrager,  Albany,   Ore. 50      was    followed   by   many    sorrowing    friends. 

Zion  A.  M.  Church,  Hubbard,  Ore.  .  . .  5.50  Funeral  services  by  Samuel  Leiter  and  Wm. 
Elite  Yoder,  Hubbard,  Ore.  ' 25  G.  Sieber.  May  our  Heavenly  Father  corn- 
Mrs.    Hostetler    1.00       fort  the  sorrowing  ones. 

Frank  Kropf,  Aurora,  Ore 1.00 

S.  E.  Roth,  Woodburn,  Ore. 50  Myers.— Henry  Myers  died  April  12,  1908, 

near  Bareville,   Pa.,  aged  SI  years. 

Total   $56.68  He  was  a     member     of     the     Mennonite 

Church  for  about     18     hours.       He     was  a 
Expenses  ^      praying  man   but  when  speaking  with  him 

Rent     $62.25      lle     always    thought   baptism     was     unnees- 

sary.     He  was  well  read  in  the  Bible,  was 
/^kfyf+tg  cir\7  a  S°°d  neighbor  and  had  many  friends.     On 

UUilUcll J  'April    10,    he    was    taken    ill    very    suddenly, 

and  taking  this  as  a  warning  from  God,  he 

Keyser.— On  April  12.  1908,  in  Lower  Sal-  at  once  sent  for  Bro.  Benjamin  Weaver  of 
ford,  Mont.  Co.,  Pa.,  of  pneumonia,  Bro.  Terre  Hill  and  Bro.  N.  H.  Mack  of  New 
Nathan  Z.  Keyser  died,  aged  55  y.  4  m.  13'  d.  Holland,  who  received  him  into  church  fel- 
He  leaves  a  widow,  three  sons  and  tw>  lowsbip  by  water  baptism.  May  this  be  a 
daughters  to  mourn  his  death.  Funeral  on  warning  to  all  who  trust  in  their  good 
April  16,  at  the  Upper  Skippack  M.  H.  works. 

Good.— On  April  17,  1908,  John  H.  Good 
died  of  infirmities  due  to  old  age.  He  was 
a  hale  and  hearty  man  and  at.  the  age  of 
85  si  ill  worked  in  the  harvest  field.  The 
last  few  years  he  suffered  from  bodily  af- 
fliction. 

He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church.  His  remains  were  laid  to 
rest  on  April  21.     Services  were  conducted 


Alderfer. — Wilmer,  son  of  Bro.  Mahlon  G. 
Alderfer  of  Souderton,  Pa.,  died  on  Sunday, 
Apiil  12,  19US  of  heart  failure;  aged  about 
IS  years,     lie  was  buried  on  April  IS. 

Detweiler.— Sadie,  daughter  of  Bro.  Isaac 
F.  Detweiler  of  Souderton,  Pa.,  died  on  April 
13,  1908,  at  the  Rockhill  .Mennonite  M.  H. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  6  y.  8  m.  2S  d. 


by  He«ry  Good  in  German  and  Bish.  Benj. 
Weaver  in  English.  A  large  concourse  of 
friends  and  relatives  met  to  pay  the  last 
tribute  of  respect  to  the  departed  one.  His 
wife  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world  sev- 
eral years  ago.  He  is  survived  by  2  sis- 
ters, 2  sons  and  3  daughters,  20  grand- 
children and  21  great-grandchildren.  He 
was  aged  94y.  5m.  5d.     Peace  to  his  ashes. 

Ebersole. — Sister  Elizabeth  Ebersole  (nee 
Frey)  died  at  the  home  of  her  son-in-law, 
Bro.  Abram  L.  Rife,  near  Letterkenny, 
Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  March  28,  1908;  aged 
S2y.  4m.  13d.  She  was  the  last  member  of 
the  family,  her  brother,  Jacob  Frey,  dying 
on  March  24.  She  is  survived  by  two  chil- 
dren who  mourn  the  loss  of  a  mother  and 
the  church  a  sister,  but  we  need  not  mourn 
as  those  who  have  no  hope.  She  was  for 
many  years  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  and  her  place  was  never 
vacant  so  long  as  health  permitted  her  to 
be  there. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the 
home  by  Henry  Bricker  in  German  and  J. 
S.  Burkholder  in  English,  from  Rev.  1:14. 
She  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  family  burying 
ground  on  the  farm,  known  as  the  Frey 
Burying  ground. 

Riehl. — Elizabeth  (Beiler)  Riehl  was  born 
in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  July  6,  1827,  and  quietly 
passed  away  at  the  home  of  her  daughter, 
near  Kennard,  Ohio,  April  11,  1908;  aged 
SOy.  9m.  5d. 

She  was  united  in  marriage  to  Joel  Riehl, 
March  22,  1855.  To  this  union  were  born 
eight  children,  three  sous  and  fire  daugh- 
ters. Four  of  these  children,  two  sons  and 
two  daughters,  survive  her. 

She  began  to  walk  in  the  righteous  path 
in  early  life,  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  and  had  since  endeavored  to  live 
for  the  Lord,  and  bring  up  her  children  in 
His  fear  and  admonition.  She  endured  her 
afflictions  with  great  patience,  and  was 
ready  to  enter  into  the  joys  of  the  Lord 
when  the  final  summons  came. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  B. 
E.  Warren  at  the  Oak  Grove  Church,  and 
interment  was  made  at  the  Hooley  ceme- 
tery. 


Keim. — Sister  Adessa  Keim.  nee  McYicker, 
wife  of  Bro.  Jonas  S.  Keim  of  Springs,  Pa., 
died  very  suddenly  on  Apr.  17,  1908.  She  re- 
tired in  apparently  good  health  in  the  even- 
ing and  died  sometime  during  the  night.  In 
the  morning  they  found  her  in  the  cold  em- 
brace of  death.  The  direct  cause  of  her  death 
is  unknown.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Mennonite  Church  for  many  years.  She 
was  the  mother  of  9  children,"  and  grand- 
mother of  22.  1  daughter  and  4  grandchil- 
dren preceded  her  to  the  eternal  world.  She 
leaves  a  husband,  4  sons  and  4  daughters. 
18  grandchildren,  some  sisters  and  brothers, 
and  a  host  of  friends  to  mourn  her  death. 
May  this  be  a  loud  call  to  all,  to  be  ready 
at  all  times  to  meet  God.  Truly  we  know 
not  the  day  nor  the  hour  when  the  Son  of 
man  cometh.  Her  remains  were  laid  to  rest 
at  Springs,  on  the  18.  Funeral  services  by 
Ed.  Miller,  from  Rev.  14:13.  assisted  bv  G.  D. 
Miller  and  H.  M.  Gelnett. 

Sister  Keim  was  aged  59  y.  2  m.  16  d. 

Peace  to  her  ashes. 


NOTICE. 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  &  Charities  will  convene 
at  9  o'clock  a.  m.  on  Tuesdav.  May  86,  1908. 
at  West  Liberty.  Ohio. 

We  urge  every  member  of  the  Board  to  be 
present  if  possible.  All  others  who  are  in- 
terested in  mission  work  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  meeting. 

A  mission  sermon  will  be  preached  on  Mon- 
day evening  previous  at  the  Bethel  Church. 
West  Liberty.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Sec. 


80 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  2,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  great  Knickerbocker  Trust  Company, 
of  New  York,  the  financial  concern  which 
figured  in  bringing  on  the  panic  last  fall, 
has  reopened  its  doors  for  business. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


A  recent  step  in  advance  by  the  Celestial 
kingdom  was  made  known  when  the  police 
department  of  Canton,  China,  issued  an  or- 
der forbidding  the  sale  of  the  flesh  of  dogs 
and  cats  as  food. 


Emperor  William  gets  $3,930,000  annually 
for  being  the  ruler  of  Prussia.  But  it  is 
claimed  that  the  advance  in  the  price  of 
living  makes  this  sum  inadequate  and  the 
Diet  has  been  asked  to  increase  the  em- 
peror's pay. 


The  largest  steam  locomotive  in  the 
world  is  just  about  to  be  turned  out  of  the 
shops  at  Schenectady,  N.  Y.  It  is  made  for 
the  Erie  railroad,  and  will  haul  a  train  a 
mile  and  a  half  long.  The  monster  weighs 
413,000  pounds. 


Reports  are  to  the  effect  that  the  breach 
between  China  and  Japan  is  constantly 
widening.  The  Japs  are  blamed  for  law- 
lessness in  Chinese  territory  and  Chinese 
are  boycotting  the  Japs  generally.  Here  is 
room  for  the  exercise  of  peaceful  arbitra- 
tion. 


An  attempt  is  being  made  to  merge  the 
Sioux  Indians  into  American  citizens.  Dr. 
Charles  A.  Eastman,  a  full-blooded  Sioux 
Indian  and  a  graduate  of  Boston  University, 
has  been  appointed  to  give  all  the  Indians 
of  his  tribe  a  new  name.  He  has  already 
named  15,000  members  of'the  tribe. 

In  the  recent  elections  in  Illinois  thirty 
counties  voted  out  the  saloon.  Seven  coun- 
ties had  already  voted  out  "demon  rum"' 
last  fall.  Prohibition  is  on  the  increase  in 
the  state,  but  Chicago  is  still  the  stronghold 
of  King  Alcohol.  Let  us  hope  that  the  time 
is  not  far  distant  when  not  a  single  saloon 
will  be  licensed  in  the  state. 

A  strange  species  of  frog — Rhinoderma 
Darwini — has  recently  been  brought  to  Lon- 
don from  Chili.  The  tadpoles  are  devel- 
oped in  a  very  curious  manner.  The  female 
lays  the  eggs,  which  are  immediately  swal- 
lowed by  the  male  and  deposited  in  a 
pouch  in  his  throat,  where  they  remain  unlil 
the  young  are  sufficiently  developed  to  brave 
the  outer  world. 


A  fire  that  started  in  a  few  old  rags  along 
the  railroad  track  was  not  extinguished  un- 
til it  had  consumed  500  buildings  in  Chel- 
sea, Mass.,  on  April  12.  10,000  people  were 
made  homeless,  three  were  killed  and  about 
seventy  injured.  The  loss  is  estimated  at 
nearly  $10,000,000.  Among  the  structures 
destroyed  are  thirteen  churches,  two  hospi- 
tals, the  public  library,  five  schools,  twenty 
business  blocks,  nearly  a  score  of  factories 
and  upward  of  300  tenements  and  dwell- 
ings. 

Near  Beloit,  Wis.,  there  is  a  well  con- 
nected with  a  strange  phenomenon  which 
has  given  it  the  name  of  "roaring  well."  It 
it  claimed  that  this  well  roared  several 
weeks  before  the  San  Francisco  disaster, 
and  that  at  the  very  hour  the  earthquake 
struck  the  city,  it  ceased.  Recently  it  again 
began  its  clamor,  and  the  people  in  the  vi- 
cinity predicted  a  calamity.  Soon  after  oc- 
curred the  disastrous  earthquake  at  Chi- 
lapa,  Mexico.  There  seems  to  be  a  strange 
rumbling  sound  in  the  well  which  is  accom- 
panied by  an  escape  of  wind  from  the  mouth 
of  the  well. 


The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  1S08.  Comittee. 


The  annual  conference  for  the  state  of  Ohio 
will  convene  at  the  Bethel  Church,  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  on  Thursday  preceding  the 
fourth  Friday  in  May  (May  21).  A  hearty  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all  who  can  to  be 
present.  John  Blosser,  Sec'y. 

The  Spring  session  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
ference will-  be  held  at  the  Weaver  Cuurch 
(Middle  District),  on  the  second  Friday  in 
May,  being  May  8,  1908.  A  good  attendance 
is  desired.  Members  of  other  conferences, 
of  our  faith,  are  especially  invited,  and, 
any  desiring  to  come  by  rail,  will  be  met 
at  Harrisonburg,  by  writing  to  Samuel  or 
Elias  Brunk,  at  that  place. 

C.  H.  Brunk,  Sec. 

There  will  be  a  Spring  Session  of  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Minot,  North  Dakota,  on  Friday,  June  12. 

Sunday  School  Conference  at  the  same 
place  two  days  previous. 

Those  coming  to  the  conference  will 
please  inform  either  I.  S.  Mast,  I.  T.  Zook, 
or  D.  F.  Miller,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  ihey 
will  be  met  at  the  station. 

Rates  can  be  had  within  the  state  at  one 
and  three-fifths  fare  for  round  trip  on  the 
certificate  plan.  No  other  rates  have  as  yet 
been  secured.  Secretary.. 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey, 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa.  Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 


MISSION   COMMITTEE  MEETING 


All  members  of  the  Mission  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Char- 
ities are  requested  to  meet  at  the  Orphans' 
Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  May  25,  1908,  at 
9  a.m.  A  number  of  important  questions 
will  be  brought  before  the  committee  and  a 
full  attendance  is  desired. 

Those  volunteering    to    do    mission    work, 
home  or  foreign,  should  meet    the    committee 
at  2  o'clock  the  same  day  for  examination. 
J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec'y. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PAPERS 


Words  of  Cheer. — A  four-page  illustrated, 
weekly  paper  for  the  Sunday  school  and  home. 
Price:  Single  copy,  40  cents  a  year.  In  clubs 
of  10  or  more  copies,  7  cents  a  quarter  and  25 
cents  a  year. 

Beams  of  Light. — An  illustrated  weekly 
for  the  small  children.  Price:  Single  copy, 
25  cents  a  year.  In  clubs  of  10  or  more  copies, 
4  cents  a  quarter  and  15  cents  a  year. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


OUR  MISSIONS 


Xante  and  Address.  ers.    bers. 

Foreign 

India — (*1899)  American  Mennon- 
ite Mission,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  In- 
dia,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt.  14        414 

Stations — Sundarganj,  Rudri,  Lep- 
er Asylum,    Bolodgahan. 

Home 

Chicago. —  (*1893)  Home  Mission, 
145  W.  18th  St.,  Chicago,  111., 
A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt.  4  65 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E. 
26th  St.,  A.  M.  Eash,  Supt.  4 

Hoyne  Avenue  Mission,  3301  S. 
Hoyne   Ave.,   A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt.  4 

Lancaster. —  (*1896)  462  Rockland 
St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr, 
Supt.  2 

Welsh  Mt.  Industrial  Mission. — 
(*1898)  New  Holland,  Pa.,  N.  H. 
Mack,  Supt.  4 

Philadelphia.— (*1899)  Mennonite 
Home  Mission,  2151  N.  Howard 
St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Jos.  Bech- 
tel,    Supt.  2  50 

Ft.  Wayne.— (*19 03)  1209  St.  Ma- 
ry's Ave.,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  J. 
M.  Hartzler.   Supt.  3          32 

Canton (*1904)     1934     E.     8th     St., 

Canton,  O.,  P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt.  4  26 

Kansas  City. —  (*1905)  200  S.  7th 
St.,  Kansas  City,  Kans.,  J.  D. 
Charles,   Supt.  5  20 

Argentine,  Kans.,  C.  A.  Hartzler, 
Supt.  3 

Toronto.— (*1 907)  461  King  St.  E. 
Toronto,  Ont.,  Samuel  Honder- 
ich,  Supt.  3          10 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Work-     In- 
Xnme  and  Address. 


ers.   mates. 


(*1896) 
Orphans'    Home,    West    Liberty,    O., 

A.    Metzler,   Supt.  4  48 

(*1901) 
Old    People's    Home,    Marshallville, 

O.,  J.   D.   Mininger,  Supt.  5  26 

(*1903) 
Mennonite     Home,     Lancaster,     Pa., 

A.   K.   Diener,   Steward.  7  25 

(*1907) 
Mennonite     Sanitarium,    La    Junta, 

Colo.,   D.    S.   Weaver,    Supt. 
*Date  of  organization. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 
65 — Editorial 
66 — A  Lesson  From  Nature  (Poetry) 

Instruction  to  Beginners   in    the    Chris- 
tian Life 
67 — Going  About  Preaching 

The  Apostle  Peter 
68— Gambling 

In  Memory  (Poetry) 

If  She  Have  Brought  Up  Children 
69— Home 

Question  Drawer 
70 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
71 — Sunday  School 
72— Field  Notes 
73 — Correspondence 
75 — The  Bible  in  Korea 

Toronto  Mission 

A  Sunday  at  Canton 

The  Work  in  East  Scottdale,  Pa. 
76— "Not  To-night"  (Poetry) 

What  We  Owe  the  South 

Paul  Thanked  God  and  took  Courage 
77 — Prayer 

A  Testimony 
78 — New  Texas  Colony 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Peabody,    Kans. 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Hudson,  Ind. 

Financial  Reports 
79— Obituary 
80 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  MAY  9,  1908 


No.  6 


EDITORIAL, 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad." 


People  sometimes  sing,  "Use  me  as 
it  pleaseth  thee,"  and  then  act  as  if 
they  had  prayed,  "Use  me  as  it  pleas- 
eth me." 


The  condition  of. the  heart  deter- 
mines our  standing  before  God.  Our 
willingness  or  unwillingness  to  submit 
to  the  things  required  of  the  outer  man 
is  a  test  of  the  condition  of  the  inner 
man. 


The  great  question  confronting  us 
concerning  the  present  is,  "Is  my  heart 
right,  and  what  can  I  do  that  other 
hearts  may  be  right?"  That  for  the 
future  is,  Where  will  I  spend  eternity? 
Settle  the  question  for  the  present,  and 
that  for  the  future  is  also  settled. 


Wanted,  a  score  of  singing  teachers, 
with  well  trained  voices,  a  knowledge 
of  the  rudiments  of  music,  an  ability 
to  interest  and  instruct  others,  and  'a 
Christian  character  which  makes  them 
quite  as  efficient  in  the  work  of  the 
Master  as  in  the  art  of  singing.  For 
further  information,  apply  to  the  many 
congregations  looking  for  that  kind  of 
instructors. 


Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of  CresjBman, 
Sask.,  makes  an  appeal  to  all  the 
new  or  scattered  members  living  in 
Alberta  or  Saskatchewan  to  inform 
him  of  their  whereabouts,  so  he  may 
visit  them  when  opportunity  affords. 
Bro.  H.  might  visit  some  of  these 
members  on  his  way  to  conference  in 
Alberta  in  June.  We  urge  all  scat- 
tered members  to  write  to  their  near- 
est minister,  giving  directions'  how 
they  may  be  reached  and  invite  the 
minister  to  visit  them.  There  is 
danger  in  isolation. 


The  mission  of  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
dwelt  upon  at  some  length  by  many 
of  our  Bible  teachers,  but  nowhere  is 
it  set  forth  in  greater  clearness  than 
in  our  Sunday  school  lesson  for  next 
Sunday.  In  this  lesson  Christ  is  the 
great  Teacher,  and  all  the  world 
should  be  listeners. 


Those  who  are  confused  on  the 
question  of  whether  Saturday  or 
Sunday  should  be  kept  as  the  Lord's 
day  would  do  well  to  read  D.  M.  Can- 
right's  excellent  book  on  Seventh- 
Day  Adventism  ■  Renounced.  It  is 
the  best  work  on  the  fallacies  of  Ad- 
ventism which  we  have  ever  seen. 
The  book  is  published  by  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Co.,  and  may  be  had  by  ad- 
dressing Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa.     Price,  $i.oo. 


Recently  we  read  the  announcement 
of  a  proposed  theme  for  a  sermon,  as 
follows:  "Is  heaven  a  fact?"  As  this 
is  not  a  debatable  question,  it  should 
never  be  stated  in  a  way  which  would 
indicate  that  we  admit  the  possibility 
of  a  doubt.  Since  heaven  is  a  fact,  it 
should  be  held  forth  everywhere  as 
one  of  those  inspiring  themes  which 
can  not  but  fill  and  thrill  the  hearts  of 
all  faithful  pilgrims  "with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory." 


Criticism  is  cheap;  but  it  costs  much 
more  to  live  above  it.  Brother,  when 
you  are  the  subject  of  severe  criti- 
cisms, study  yourself  prayerfully  to 
see  how  much  of  it  is  just  and  how 
much  unjust — how  much  you  deserve, 
and  how  much  you  do  not  deserve. 
God  often  overrules  so  that  the  poison- 
ous darts  sent  out  from  the  tongue  of 
the  merciless  critic  become  the  means 
of  driving  us  closer  to  the  throne  and 
enabling  us  to  live  purer  lives  before 
God  and  man. 


who  do  so  become  one-sided  and 
crippled  spiritually,  to  say  the  least. 
They  who  are  continually  picking  at 
the  clothes,  to  the  neglect  of  spiritual 
life,  become  "clothes  Christians" — 
very  formal  and  not  at  all  spiritual. 
They  who  make  a  hobby  of  the  Spirit, 
ignoring  what  the  Bible  has  to  say 
concerning  the  outer  man.  develop  a 
super-abundance  of  fanaticism  with 
very  little  of  practical  Christianity.  So 
with  oilier  forms  of  hobby-riding. 
They  are  not  good.  Take  the  whole 
Gospel  as  your  rule  of  life,  and  you 
develop  into  a  well-balanced,  whole- 
hearted, Spirit-filled  soldier  of  the 
cross,  "a  workman  that  needeth  not 
to  be  ashamed." 


It  takes  the  whole  Gospel  to  make 
the  whole  Christian.  It  matters  not 
which     part     of     it     is     ignored,     they 


Not  long  since  we  were  in  conver- 
sation with  a  brother  concerning 
proper  and  improper  uses  of  church 
houses.  One  of  the  things  which  im- 
pressed him  was  the  frivolous  conver- 
sation indulged  in  by  many  people  im- 
mediately after  the  services ;  also  a 
discussion  of  crops,  markets,  money- 
making,  etc..  by  those  who  profess  to 
live  only  to  the  glory  of  God.  Wc 
have  been  wondering  how  much  there 
is  in  our  brothers  impressions.  If 
every  word  spoken  in  the  house  from 
the  time  the  benediction  is  pronounced 
until  the  last  person  has  left  the  room 
were  to  be  recorded  in  a  hook,  what 
kind  of  reading  matter  would  it  make? 

This  is  something  which  we  can  not 
always  control  ;  but  wc  may  help  mat- 
ters by  abstaining  from  improper  con- 
versation ourselves  and  discouraging 
it  in  others,  by  praying  that  God  may 
bless  the  sermon  to  the  spiritual  edi- 
fication of  every  one  present  and  using 
our  influence  in  the  direction  of  keep 
ing  spiritual  topics  uppermost  in  the 
minds  of  the  people.  Let  US  reserve 
our  discussion  o\  business  affairs  for 
the  six  days  which  God  set  apart  for 
that  purpose,  and  discourage  light, 
frivolous  conversation  at  all  times. 


S2 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  9 


Doctrinal 

But  Mpenk  thou  the  tilings  which  heroine 
ikI    doctrine. —  Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uueorriiptncss,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  csinnot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in  them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


WILL    HE    FIND    YOU    READY: 


Father,  I  scarcely  dare  to  pray 
So  clear  I  see,  now  it  is  done, 

That  I  have  wasted  half  my  day, 
And  left  my  work  but  just  begun. 

So  clear  I  see  that  things  I  thought 
Were  right  or  harmless  were  a  sin; 

So  clear  1  see  that  I  have  sought, 
Unconscious,  selfish  aims  to  win. 

So  clear  I  see  that  I  have  hurt 

The  souls   I   might  have   helped   to   save, 
That  I  have  slothful  been,  inert, 

Deaf  to  the  calls  the  leaders  gave. 

In   outskirts  of  thy  kingdom   vast, 
Father,  the  humbler  spot  give  me; 

Set  me  the  lowliest  task  thou  hast, 
Let  me  repentant  work  for  thee. 

— 'Helen   Hunt  Jackson. 


BIBLE  TEACHINGS 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Christ  on  Prayer 

And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt 
not  he  as  the  hypocrite's  are :  for  they 
love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  lie  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

But  thou,  when  thou  pra;vest,  enter 
into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou  hast  shut 
thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret ;  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secret  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repeti- 
tions, as  the  heathen  do:  for  the}-  think 
that  they  shall  he  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  then' : 
for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye 
have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye : 
Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be   thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  for- 
give our  debtors. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever.     Amen. — Matt.  0:5,13. 

Paul  on   Conversion 

For  we  ourselves  also  'were  sometimes 
foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving 
divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  ma- 
lice and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love 
of  God  our  Savior  toward  man  appeared. 


Not'  by  works  of  righteousness  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his 
mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of 
regeneration,  and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior: 

That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life. — Tit.  3  .3-7. 

James   on   Temptations 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temp- 
tation:  for  'when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  re- 
ceive the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted, 
I  am  tempted  of  God :  for  God  cannot 
he  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth 
he  any  man  : 

But  every  man  is'  tempted,  when  he 
is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  en- 
ticed. 

Then  ivvJhen  lust  hath  conceived,;  it 
bringeth  forth  sin  :  and  sin,  when  it  is 
finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

Do    not    err,    my    beloved    brethren. — 
Jas.   1:12,16. 
Peter  cn  Godly  Living. 

'I  he  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  men  count  slackness; 
bi.it  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not  wil- 
ling that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance. 

But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as 
a  thief  in  the  night ;  in  the  which  the 
heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
noise  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and  the 
works   that   are   therein   shall  be  burned 

up- 
Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall 
be  dissolved,    what    manner  of    persons 
ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holv  conversation 
and  godliness, 

Looking  for  an  hasting  unto  the  com- 
ing of  the  (lay  of  God,  wherein  the 
heavens  being  on  lire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat  ? 

Nevertheless  we,  according"  to  his  pro- 
mise, look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 
Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye 
look  for  such  things,  be  diligent  that  ye 
may  be  found  of  him  in  peace,  'without 
spot,  and  blameless. — TI.  Pet.  V9_I4- 
— K. 


TFIE  FOUR  ALLS  OF  THE  GREAT 
COMMISSION 


''All  power  is  given  unto  me.  Go  ye, 
liicrefore,  and  disciple  all  nations;  teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  thing's.  And  io, 
I  am  with  you  all  the  days !"  So  closes 
heaven  in  the  height  of  the  outlook. 
These  four  alls — all  power,  all  nations, 
all  commands,  all  times,  from  our  Lord's 
'supreme  commission  to  his  disoiples,  are 
the  four  cornerstones  of  the  historic 
church  ! — Joseph  Cook. 


vSIN 

By  John  V.    Deiner. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Did  it  ever  come  to  our  minds  why 
sin  was  ever  permitted  ?  Did  you  ever 
discover  a  reason  for  sin  in  the  world  ? 
No.  Sin  can  never  be  accounted  for. 
Could  a  sufficient  reason  be  given,  the 
reason  would  become  an  excuse  and  it 
would  no  longer  be  a  sin. 

Sin  is  the  result  of  the  transgression 
of  the  law  of  God.  We  sometimes 
wonder  whether  God  could  not  have 
created  man  so  that  he  could  not  sin. 
Now,  God  created  man  an  intelligent 
creature.  Such  creatures  can  obey  or 
disobey.  Characters  are  thus  formed. 
Individuals  are  born  with  dispositions, 
Thus  God  has  reserved  to  Himself  the 
right  to  hold  man  responsible  for  his 
acts.  Therefore,  when  Adana  and  Eve 
transgressed  they  were  responsible  for 
so  doing.  Sin  must  at  some  period 
cease  to  exist,  for  the  time  will  come 
when  God  will  be  all  in  all.  As  sin  is 
immoral  it  is  the  exact  opposite  of 
God's  law.  Sin  can  not  be  forced  in 
the  divine  mind,  for  no  fountain  can 
''bring  forth  both  sweet  and  bitter 
water." 

He  who  possessed  the  mind  in  which 
sin  was  first  formed  is  named  in  Scrip- 
ture, Lucifer,  the  tempter  and  the 
father  of  liars.  Our  Savior  said  to  the 
Pharisees,  "Ye  are  of  your  father,  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  will 
ye  do;  he  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  abode  not  in  the  truth, 
because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When 
he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his 
own,  for  he  is  a  liar  and  the  father  of 
it"  (John  8:44). 

It  seems  that  Satan  introduced  death 
into  the  world  in  the  morning  of  time. 
This  was  accomplished  when  he 
caused  Adam  and  Eve  to  sin  and 
brought  death  upon  the  race  as  a  con- 
sequence of  the  sin.  It  is  also  stated 
of  Satan  that  he  abode  not  in  the 
truth,  showing  that  he  once  abode  in 
the  truth  but  of  his  own  will  fell. 
Christ  says  of  him,  "I  beheld  Satan  as 
lightning  fall  from  heaven."  The 
prophet  Isaiah,  speaking  of  Lucifer, 
said,  '*Por  thou  hast,  said  in  thine 
heart,  I  will  ascend  into  heaven,  I  will 
exalt  my  throne  above  the  stars  of 
God :  I  will  sit  upon  the  mount  of  the 
congregation,  in  the  sides  of  the  north: 
I  will  ascend  above  the  heights  of  the 
clouds :  I  will  be  like  the  most  High." 
Thus  we  are  taught  that  Satan  desired 
to  be  exalted.  Thus  it  appears  that 
Satan  fell  through  the  pride  of  his  own 
heart  and  that  sin  has  been  imparted 
to  others,  but  the  Son  of  God  gracious- 
ly offered  Himself  to  the  Father  to  be- 
come the  Savior  of  man.  Did  not  God 
give  into  the  hands  of  Adam  the  do- 
minion of  this  world?    He  constituted 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


83 


him  the  world's  first  king.  Had  Adam 
proved  loyal  to'  his  Creator  he  would 
have  ruled  the  world's  territory.  But 
Adam  and  Eve  transgressed  and  man 
has  kept  on  transgressing  till  inspira- 
tion says,  "What  is  man  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him :  or  the  Son  of  man 
that  thou  visitest  him?"  But  God 
sent  His  Son  into  the  world  that  "for 
as  by  one  man's  disobedience  sin  en- 
tered into  the  world,  so  by  the  obedi- 
ence of  one  shall  many  be  made  right- 
eous." So  that  which  was  lost  by  the 
earthly  Adam  will  be  redeemed  by  the 
heavenly  Jesus. 
Ronks.  Pa. 


NECESSITY  OF  CONSECRATION 


By  Alice  Hummel. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Consecration  means  a  devotion  or 
setting  apart  for  sacred  uses ;  as  Han- 
nah, Samuel's  mother,  consecrated  him 
to  the  Lord. 

It  is  certainly  necessary  that  we 
consecrate  our  lives  to  the  Lord  and 
devote  ourselves  to  Him  -and  His 
church.  We  must  be  bright  and  shin- 
ing lights  for  the  Master.  We  must 
by  our  example  show  forth  the  Christ- 
life  in  us  and  live  up  to  what  we  pro- 
fess. We  must  consecrate  our  lives  to 
Cod  in  prayer,  drawing  nearer  to  Him. 
"For  we  are  not  our  own;  we  are  the 
Lord's." 

It  is  a  sad  fact  that  many  of  our 
young  people  are  going  out  into  the 
world,  leaving  the  church  and  the 
plain  teachings  of  the  Bible.  Why  is 
it  ?  Are  we  not  as  steadfast,  prayer- 
ful, faithful  and  consecrated  as  our 
forefathers  were?  Let  us  pray  with- 
out ceasing,  for  it  is  high  time  to 
awake  out  of  sleep.  "Study  to  show 
thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  work- 
man that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed; 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth." 
We  should,  like  Moses,  choose  rather 
to  suffer  affliction  with  the  children  of 
God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 
for  a  season. 

We  must  sacrifice  something  in  or- 
der to  live  consecrated  lives.  There- 
fore let  us  not  be  ashamed  if  we  are 
mocked  and  scorned,  for  we  read  in 
the  Bible,  "For  whosoever  shall' be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Fathers,  and  of  the  holy 
angels."  So  let  us  live  that  He  vvbo 
gave  Himself  as  a  ransom  for  us  need 
not  be  ashamed  at  His  coming.  "But 
ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal 
priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar 
people,  that  ye  should  show  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light" 
(I  Pet.  2:9). 

Men   will  watch   our  lives  to  see  if 


we  live  as  we  profess.  Missionaries 
have  consecrated  their  lives,  even  as 
Hannah  consecrated  Samuel  to  the 
Lord.  We  should  be  very  careful 
where  we  step  so  that  it  will  be  safe 
for  others  to  follow.  Let  us  devote 
ourselves  to  Him,  for  after  we  are 
gone  we  will  be  "remembered  only  by 
what  we  have  done." 

Rockton,  Pa. 


A  CHANGE  OF  LAW 


1  KNOW  I  OUGHT  NOT  TO  DO  IT 


By  P.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Some  time  ago  a  friend  asked  me 
where  we  could  read  of  any  change  be- 
ing made  in  any  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, and  I  will  in  this  article  give 
him  my  answer. 

There  is  not  a  change  of  the  old  law, 
or  first  covenant,  by  a  putting  away  of 
the  old  and  bringing  in  of  the  new,  or, 
in  other  words,  a  change  of  the  old  for 
the  new.  Heb.  7:12,  says,  "For  the 
priesthood  being  changed  there  is 
made  of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the 
law."  Heb.  8  :6,  7,  tells  of  the  first  cove- 
nant being  faulty  and  of  the  making  of 
the  new  and  in  verse  13  he  says,  "That 
which  waxes  old  is  ready  to  vanish 
away."  Heb.  10  :g,  "Fie  taketh  away 
the  first  that  he  may  establish  the  sec- 
ond." Some  may  say  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments were  not  included  in  these 
•expressions  of  "law"  and  "covenant." 
In  Heb.  9:4  he  mentions  the  "Tables  of 
the  Covenant"  as  being  in  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  and  we  have  enough 
proof  to  know  that  he  here  means  the 
tables  of  stone  that  had  written  on 
them  the  Ten  Commandments. 

We  also  find  in  II  Cor.  3:7-11  where 
Paul  only  touches  on  this  point,  yet 
plainly  states  that  the  ministration  of 
death  written  and  engraven  on  stones 
was  glorious,  and  in  verse  11  he  says, 
"That  which  was  done  away  was  glori- 
ous," and  this  ministration  of  death  is 
the  same  as  the  letter  that  killeth  re- 
ferred to  in  verse  6.  Rom.  7:6,  "That 
we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter." 

Much  more  on  this  line  could  be 
learned  from  the  letter  to  the  Galatians 
and  the  fore  part  of  Romans.  Under 
the  old  law  the  seventh  day  must  be 
kept  as  the  Sabbath  in  which  no  fire  is 
to  be  kindled  and  only  a  limited  dis- 
tance may  be  traveled  as  a  Sabbath 
days  journey,  but  under  the  new  law 
of  liberty  or  law  of  Christ,  in  which  we 
stand,  the  first  day  of  the  week  or 
resurrection  day,  may  be  kept  as  the 
Sabbath  and  a  fire  may  be  made  and 
many  miles  may  be  traveled  going  to 
meeting,  etc.,  and  yet  the  spirit  of  the 
law  is  obeyed. 

East  Lvnne,  Mo. 


By   R.  C.   Burkholdcr. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

"Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin." — James  4:17. 

Lear  brethren  and  sisters,  How  can 
we  serve  the  Lord  in  spirit  and  hi 
truth,  if  we  are  guilty  of  saying  the 
words.  "I  know  1  ought  not  to  do  it?" 
When  we  sec  our  wrongs  and  do  not 
turn  from  sin,  how  can  we  let  0111 
lights  shine  "before  men,  that  they  may 
sec  our  good  works,  and  glorify  our 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  :"  Should 
we  not  turn  from  our  wrongs  when 
we  see  them,  without  waiting  for  some 
one  to  tell  us  ot  our  faults.''  li  we  are 
true  followers  of  Christ,  will  we  walk 
in  darkness  after  we  see  light.1'  How 
can  we  be  a  separate  people  from  the 
world,  if  we  continue  in  our  old  habits": 
Can  we  follow  our  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus,  who  gave  Himself  for  us  that 
lie  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity 
and  purify  unto  Himself  a  peculiar 
people,  zealous  of  good  work? 

We  should  be  bold  and  strong  in  the 
faith,  wherever  we  are,  at  home  or 
abroad,  with  Christian  professors  or 
with  the  cold  world.  We  have  only 
two  roads  to  choose  from  :  The  straight 
and  narrow  way  that  leadeth  to  life 
and  the  broad  way  that  leadeth  to  de- 
struction. If  we  want  to  travel  on  the 
narrow  way  we  should  at  all  times  do 
the  work  we  are  commanded  in  His 
Word  to  do.  If  we  do  not  keep  our 
lights  burning  bright  the  way  will  be 
so  dark  that  we  will  not  be  able  to 
see  where  we  are  treading  and  we 
will  fall  into  sin  and  not  be  abie  to 
sec  to  get  out. 

Can  we  not  be  like  a  man  I  know? 
A  minister  of  the  Gospel  said  to  him  at 
New  Year,  "Some  people  form  a  reso- 
lution on  New  Year's  Dav  to  accom- 
plish something  in  the  future.  Now, 
let  me  tell  you  what  you  do.  You 
make  up  your  mind  to  quit  chewing  to- 
bacco." He  formed  the  resolution  and 
found  it  a  hard  trial  to  break  off  from 
his  tobacco  habit.  But  lie  gained  the 
victory.  Low  many  of  us  arc  ready  to 
form  a  resolution  not  to  say,  ".]  know 
I  ought  not  to  do  it?"  Would  it  be 
more  of  a  trial  for  us  to  break  off  from 
our  wrong  habits  and  live  obedient  to 
the  will  of  God,  and  gain  the  victor) 
of  righteousness,  than  it  was  for  the 
tobacco  chewer?  Let  us  bear  in  mind 
these  words,  "Therefore  to  him  that 
knoweth  to  i\i>  good  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin." 

!  larrisonburg,  Ya. 


I  would  rather  have  a  child  to  lead  me 
who  knew  the  way,  than  a  wise  man 
who  was  uncertain.  It  would  be  no  con- 
solation to  be  lost  in  fine  company. 


84 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Euh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24ilS. 


WATCHING  THE  TONGUE 


Keep  a  watch  on  your  words,  my  children, 

For  words  are  wonderful  things; 
They  are  sweet  like  the  bees'  fresh  honey, 

Like  bees,  they  have  terrible  stings; 
They  can  bless  like  the  warm  glad  sunshine, 

And  brighten  the  lonely  life, 
They  can  cut  the  strife  of  anger — 

Yes,   cut   like    a    two-edged    knife. 

Let    them    pass    through    your    lips    unchal- 
lenged, 

If  their  errand  be  true  and  kind, 
If  they  come  to  support  the  weary, 

To  comfort  and  h'&lp  the  blind; 
If  a  bitter,  revengeful  spirit 

Prompt  the  words,  let  them  be  unsaid, 
They  may  flash  through  the  brain  like  light- 
ning. 

Or   Tall  on  the  heart   like   lead. 

Keep  them  back,  if  they're  cold 'and  cruel, 

Under  bar  and  lock  and  seal; 
The  wounds  they  make,  my  children, 

Are   always   slow   to  heal. 
May  Christ  guard  your  lips  and  ever, 

From  the  time  of  your  early  youth, 
May   the   words   that  you  daily   utter 

Be   words   of  the   beautiful   truth. 

— Selected 


HOW     SHOULD      WE      REGARD 
FAMILY   HISTORIES? 


By  A  Brother. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Never  before  have  people  been  more 
inquisitive  and  diligent  in  investigat- 
ing" the  study  of  their  ancestry  than 
at  this  time. 

Comparatively  few  of  the  many  mil- 
lions of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United 
States  know  anything  about  their  an- 
cestors or  when  their  forefathers  came 
to  this  country.  But  the  question  is. 
How  shall  we  regard  family  histories 
as  to  whether  they  are  helpful  in  the 
family? 

Family  histories  are  useful  and  serve 
a  good  purpose  so  long  as  they  are 
kept  within  certain  bounds.  Many  of 
the  lineal  descendants  of  some  progen- 
itor have  been  dispersed  abroad  and 
become  estranged,  if  not  oblivious,  to 
each  other.  Some  genealogy  or  family 
record  may  be  found,  the  history  writ- 
ten up  and  by  this  means  the  scattered 
members  be  brought  into  touch  with 
each  other. 

In  the  prophetic  and  Messianic  ages 
genealogies  proved  very  useful.  By  re- 
ferring to  them  the  truth  of  the  scrip 
tures  have  been  established,  especially 
in  the  descent  of  Christ,  as  the  Mes- 
siah. But  many  of  the  Jews  use  their 
genealogies  simply  as  a  means  to  feed 
their   vanity    and    make    a    display    of 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

their  lineage.  Even  in  this  day  some 
people  delight  in  boasting  about  noted 
ancestry.  The  newly  converted  Jew 
was  inclined  to  boast  concerning  his 
ancestry  and  consider  himself  superior 
to  his  Gentile  brother  who  had  no  rec- 
ord of  his  ancestry.  The  jew  peddler 
coming  to  your  door  in  this  age  of  the 
world  is  even  heard  to  boast  that  he 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

Sects,  societies,  tribes,  races,  fami- 
lies and  individuals  are  frequently  in- 
clined to  make  use  of  the  same  mate- 
rial as  that  used  by  the  Pharisee  of 
old.  A  writer  of  family  histories  was 
once  advised  by  a  certain  person  not 
to  make  mention  of  such  who  did  not 
remain  true  to  the  family  faith  and 
customs  of  their  forefathers.  He  re- 
ferred to  certain  tribes  who  had  wan- 
dered away  from  the  house  of  Israel 
and  the  recorders  were  to  avoid  refer- 
ence to  their  genealogies.  Thank  God 
that  He  no  longer  visits  the  iniquities 
of  the  fathers  down  to  the  fourth  gen- 
eration.   See  Heb.  8:12. 

Evil  habits  and  characteristics  arc 
brought  down  by  nature  through 
heredity  and  not  by  the  Lord.  Every 
man  is  judged  according  to  his  own 
works.  (Rev.  20:13).  A  covenant  has 
been  established  on  better  promises 
(Heb.  8:6).  All  who  do  His  com- 
mandments have  a  right  to  the  tree  oi 
life. 

Let  us  take  no  credit  because  of 
achievements  made  by  our  relatives  in 
past  generations.  A  woman  in  New 
York  recently  hired  a  genealogist,  pay- 
ing him  $500  to  trace  her  lineage  back 
to  some'  royal  descent,  thinking  that 
perhaps  in  this  way  she  would  gain  a 
higher  degree  of  esteem  among  her  as- 
sociates. Do  not  discredit  your  an- 
cestry if  they  have  not  left  a  marked 
influence  for  good,  as  you  are  not  re- 
sponsible for  their  failings.  Some  time 
ago  a  certain  man  became  ambitious 
to  trace  his  ancestry  back  to  the  May- 
flower, and  in  so  doing  he  stumbled 
over  a  horsethief.  which  caused  him 
suddenly  to  halt.  Similar  instances 
may  be  discovered  in  the  lineage  of  all 
of  us  if  we  were  able  to  unfold  and 
read  the  scrolls  containing  the  lives  of 
human  souls  in  every  age.  "We  all 
need  to  pray  that  God  may  direct  our 
lives,  leading  us  to  higher  planes  of 
Christian  living.  "In  ourselves  our 
fortune  lies.  And  life  is  what  we  make 
it."  Being  by  nature  endowed  with 
the  talent  God  gave  us.  we  may  ascend 
to  the  highest  plane  of  profound 
thought  and  possess  knowledge  that 
may  be  turned  to  the  greatest  good. 
But  if  we  do  not  apply  ourselves 
aright  we  may  still  be  wanting  in  good 
common  sense. 

Elverson,  Pa. 


May  9 


DON'T  RIDICULE 


Weak     men     wait    for    opportunities, 
strong  men  make  them. — Marden. 


By  Bertha  M.  Grissinger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Recently,  Avhile  in  a  depressed  con- 
dition of  mind  and  body,  I  was  called 
to  cease  from  my  busy  toil  in  which  i 
was  engaged,  and  go  into  retirement 
for  a  few  days.  While  I  was  there  I 
was  spending  part  of  my  time  in  read- 
ing, when  I  felt  able.  While  perusing 
the  pages  of  a  very  profitable  book, 
entitled,  The  Golden  Way  to  the  High- 
est Attainments,  in  the  eighth  part  of 
this  volume,  under  the  subject  of  Daily 
Life,  there  came  to  my  notice  this 
article,  "Don't  Ridicule."  After  read- 
ing it  and  meditating  on  it,  there  was  a 
deep  impression  left  upon  my  mind, 
which  resulted  in  writing  this  article. 
1  hope  the  Spirit  may  lead  so  that 
much  good  may  result  in  doing  so. 

Brother  and  sister,  Whatever  the 
temptation  to  levity  at  the  expense  of 
others,  don't  yield  to  it ;  because  it  is 
indecent  and  dangerous.  Did  you  ever 
think  about  it,  brother  and  sister?  It 
may  be  that  many  of  us  are  guilty  of 
this  evil' without  thinking  very  much 
about  it.  Oh.  may  God  help  us  to 
awake  to  a  thorough  examination  of 
ourselves  to  see  whether  this  is  within 
our  hearts  and  being  manifested  in  our 
daily  lives.  If  there  is  a  destrojer  of 
good  feelings,  affection  and  love;  if 
there  is  one  thing  more  than  any  other 
that  will  change  love  to  hatred,  corrode 
the  heart,  and  poison  the  mind,  it  is 
ridicule.  Some  one  has  said  that,  "The 
hot  breath  of  the  desert  sirocco  is 
not  more  deadly  than  the  voice  of 
ridicule.  We  are  afraid  of  it.  we  hum- 
ble ourselves ;  we  crawl  in  the  dust  at 
its  command;  we  degrade  ourselves 
to  avoid  it."  When  we  think  of  it 
that  '.t  arouses  the  most  fiendish  pas- 
sions, the  eye  flashes,  the  bosom 
heaves  tumultuously  over  the  fire  that 
rages  within  it.  the  heart  beats  wildly 
and  all  control  is  gone.  It  is  enough 
to  make  us  shun  an  evil  like  this  and 
flee  to  the  Rock  of  Ages  for  shelter 
and  protection.  Brother  and  sister, 
arc  we  awake  to  the  fact  that  there 
may  be  in  our  surroundings  some  poor, 
yet  precious  souls  who  desire,  and 
have  a  deep  longing  to  rise  higher  in 
the  Christian  life,  away  from  the  evils 
that  surround  them,  struggling  hard, 
and  we  do  not  heip  them,  but  by  our 
ridiculing  hinder  them  instead?  There 
may  at  times  be  things  in  their  lives 
that  we  know  are  not  in  accordance 
with  the  Word  of  God.  yet  they  may 
be  inwardly  striving  to  reach  the  stan- 
dard which  God  has  set  up,  with  rather 
slow  progress,  and  many  times  dis- 
couraged by  those  who  should  reach 
out  a  loving  and  helpful  hand,  and  are 
instead  laughing  at  them  or  repeating 
again  the  things  they  said,  -despising 
and  scornine  them  with  a  lack  of  seri- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


ousness.  Oh,  use  it  not!  Life  is  too 
precious,  love  is  too  heavenly,  friend- 
ship is  too  beautifully  eloquent  with 
happiness  to  he  destroyed  thus 
thoughtlessly.  Rather  let  every  word, 
every  thought,  be  weighed  in  the  bal- 
ance of  your  heart,  stripped  of  every 
useless  adorning,  and  then  go  forth  to 
fall  gently,  smoothly,  like  springtime 
raindrops,  on  the  ears  of  your  fellow- 
mortals.  This  is  one  of  the  many  evils 
that  we  have  to  battle  with.  May  God 
help  us  all  to  be  obedient  to  His  Word 
as  found  in  James  1:21.  "Vv'heiefore 
lay  apart  ail  filthiness  and  superfluity 
of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meek- 
ness the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls."  "It  is  not  good 
to  live  in  jest,  since  we  must  die  in 
earnest." 

Marshallville.   Ohio. 


CHARACTER  BUILDING 


Sel.  by  D.   E.   Stutzman. 

The  Supreme  Architect  has  a  beau- 
tiful and  useful  and  sublime  plan  for 
every  life.    The  poet  puts  it  thus: 

'There  is  a  Divinity  that  shapes  our  ends, 
Rough  hew    them  as  we  will." 

And  we  do  mutilate  the  divine  plans 
most  terribly.  And  why?  Some  de- 
stroy a  beautiful  character  because 
they  do  not  know  how  to  build  better. 
Some  do  not  care.  They  are  like  the 
careless  carpenter  who  watches  the 
clock,  working  only  for  his  wage,  and 
must  be  always  watched  by  the  con- 
tractor in  order  to.  get  decent  work 
from  him  at  all. 

God  is  the  architect.  He  has  splen- 
did plans,  which,  if  worked  out  as  He 
has  desired,  would  make  this  world  a 
heaven.  The  fathers  and  mothers  are 
contractors  who  undertake  the  job  of 
building  character.  Some  follow  as 
near  as  possible  the  Architect's  plan. 
Some  go  as  far  from  it  as  they  can, 
constructing  a  cheap,  worthless  char- 
acter, that  is  an  eyesore  to  God  and  a 
trouble  to  man. 

Is  there  a  greater  responsibility  than, 
that  of  superintending  the  building  of 
character?  Is  there  a  work  more 
noble?  Is  there  a  human  effort  that 
calls  for  more  good  sense,  more  tact, 
more  knowledge,  more  patience,  more 
divine  help?  Parents,  you  may  build  a 
monument  that  will  last  throughout 
eternity.  Or  you  may  shirk  the  job 
and  ruin  the  great  plan. 

We  arc  such  a  busy  people,  we  have 
no  time  to  devote  to  training  our  chil- 
dren. What  a  curse!  Too  busy  in 
getting  money,  land,  or  fame,  to  build 
aright  the  character  of  those  for  whom 
wc  alone  are  responsible?  We  turn 
our  children  over  to  the  Sunday  school 
teacher,  untrained  and  having  but  su- 
perficial interest  in  our  children,  for 
moral  instruction,  and  trust  the  public 


school-teacher  will  do  all  the  rest.  God 
bless  these  teachers !  They  do  the  best 
they  can,  which  is-  little  or  much,  ac- 
cording to  how  much  hinderance  or 
help  the  parents  give  in  the  home- 
training  of  the  child. 

But  there  were  great  characters 
built  before  there  were  public  schools 
or  Sunday  school.  And  who  built 
them  but  the  fathers  and  mothers?  It 
seems  that  the  more  machinery  wc 
have  for  the  training  of  our  children 
the  more  we  neglect  that  important 
thing  ourselves.  Some  must  truly  say 
of  their  illustrious  sons  and  daughters, 
they  became  noble  characters  in  spite 
of  home  influences  rather  than  be- 
cause of  them. 

Point  with  pride,  if  you  will,  at  the 
beautiful  farm  and  home,  or  to  the 
bank  building  or  library  built  with 
your  money  in  the  city,  point  with 
pride  to  the  schools  and  churches  youi 
money  has  helped  to  build,  but  if  there 
is  in  your  family  a  ruined  character,  a 
boy  or  girl  gone  wrong  because  of 
your  neglect,  what  pleasure  do  you  get 
from  these  achievements?  A  ruined 
character  is  a  blot  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth  that  is  a  living  monument  to 
some  one's  folly — not  always  the  par- 
ents'. We  can  tear  down  an  old  shack 
of  a  building  and  by  the  aid  of  an 
architect's  plans,  build  a  better,  but 
when  a  character  is  a  distorted,  tum- 
ble down  thing  it  lives  until  death  in 
mercy  removes  it  from  the  earth,  and 
even  then  it  leaves  its  influence.  A 
bad  character,  though  forgotten  in 
death,  leaves  a  scar  of  influence  upon 
society,  just  as  a  cut,  though  healed, 
leaves  a  scar  upon  the  body. 

Father,  do  you  know  what  your 
boys  are  doing,  what  their  ambitions 
are,  whether  high  and  noble,  or  ig- 
noble? Do  you  try  to  mold  their  ac- 
tivities along  good  lines  of  develop- 
ment? Will  they  carry  on  your  good 
name  when  you  are  dead — or  possibly 
before?  Have  they  received  lessons 
from  your  example,  in  honest  dealings 
and  truthful  speaking,  or  are  they  in- 
clined to  be  a  little  '"shrewd,"  a  little 
crooked  in  a  deal  with  others,  a  little 
untruthful  to  father  and  mother  to 
escape  their  wrath? 

Mothers,  how  about  your  girls?  Are 
they  going  to  be  noble  women,  capable 
of  being  mothers  of  such  men  as  Lu- 
ther, Knox,  Wesley,  Gladstone,  Wash- 
ington, Lincoln,  McKinley  and  thou 
sands  of  other  men  who  have  made 
history  ? 

Wc  realize  that  it  is  sometimes  im- 
possible, owing  to  heredity  and  our  ig- 
norance of  child  training,  to  start  a 
character  aright.  It  may  happen  that 
their  influences  spoil  our  plans.  It  is 
important  that  the  hired  men  be  clean 
in  character  or  they  will  undo  our  ef- 
forts.     It    sometimes    happens    that    a 

(Continued  In  third  column ) 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye   will  Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Inn.  21:12. 

llul  avoid  foollMh  qui-ntlonn  and  ueuealo- 
Klen,  and  contention*,  and  HtrlvluK*  about  the 
law  J  lor  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 
— 3:l». 


Conducted    by    Daniel  Kauft'man. 

Are  we  to  learn  from  the  language  of 
our  Savior  in  Jno.  10:16  that  all  Chris- 
tians will  finally  belong  to  one  denom- 
ination? 

The  "other  sheep"  mentioned  by  our 
Savior  had  reference  to  the  Gentiles 
as  distinguished  from  the  Jews.  They 
became  "one  fold"  when  the  ''middle 
wall  of  partition"  between  them  was 
broken  down. 


We  can  get  our  crops  insured  by 
paying  15c  an  acre  for  it.  If  we  get 
hailed  out,  the  government  agrees  to 
pay  us  four  dollars  an  acre  for  our 
crops.     Is  it  right? 

That  depends  upon  whether  prop- 
erty insurance  is  right.  l'ersonallv, 
we  favor  the  old  fashioned  way  of 
trusting  the  Lord  as  our  only  insur- 
ance company,  especially  so  since  He 
has  made  such  abundant  promises  to 
care  for  His  own  (Dent.  31  :8 ;  I  Chro. 
28:20;  Heb.  13:5),  and  has  never  been 
known  to  fail   (Psa.  37:25). 


Does  God  make  a  difference  in  deal- 
ing with  those  who  have  been  born  and 
reared  in  hovels  of  sin  and  vice,  and 
those  who  have  had  the  advantage  of 
religious  heredity  and  training?  How 
is  justice  demonstrated  in  such  deal- 
ing? 

"God  is  no  respecter  of  persons." 
"And  that  servant,  which  knew  his 
Lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself, 
neither  did  according  to  his  will,  shall 
be  beaten  with  many  stripes.  But  he 
that  knew  not,  and  did  commit  thing.-- 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes."  From  these  and  other 
Scripture  quotations,  we  infer  that  God 
does  take  conditions  and  environments 
into  consideration  and  deals  with  man 
accordingly.  But  none  of  these  con- 
ditions affects  in  the  least  the  doctrine 
of  salvation  by  grace  or  justifies  will- 
i ul  sinning.  God's  dealing  with  man 
embodies  both  merciful  justice  and 
just   mercy. 

(Continued  from  second  column) 
boy  or  girl  will  spoil  a  good  charac- 
ter in  alter  life,  but  this  is  rare  when 
a  child  is  started  right.  Some  chil- 
dren are  of  such  poor  stuff  that  noth- 
ing noble  and  abiding  can  be  made  out 
of  their  characters.  lint  the  respon- 
sibility remains  upon  every  parent  and 
guardian  to  do  the  best  possible  and 
thus  free  themselves  from  all  blame  in 
the  future. 
Rawson,  Ohio. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


May  17 


Topic— EQUIPMENT  FOR  SERVICE 


Text— II  Tim.  2:15 


LESSON   MOTTO 


"Put.  on  the  whole  armor  of  God. 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


Get.  rid  of  idols.— Josh.  24:14-16. 
Get  rid  of  sin. — Josh.  7. 
The  Beatitudes. — Matt.  5:3-11. 
Separation   from   the   world. — 2   Cor.    6:14 
3. 

The  Gospel  armor. — Eph.  6:10-18. 
Prevailing  prayer.— Gen.  32:24-28. 
Divine  approval.— II  Tim.  2:15. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1.  Textword — Watch. 

2.  First  steps  in  faithful  service. 

3.  "Approved  unto  God." 

4.  Opportunity. 

5.  Faithful  preparation. 

6.  The  Refiner's  fire. 

7.  Bible  Study. 

8.  The  price  of  indolence. 

9.  Brakes  on  the  wheels  of  progress. 

10.  Helps  and  hindrances. 

11.  General  discussion. 


EFFICIENT  SERVICE 


We  want  to  use  the  word  "efficient," 
not  in  the  ambitious, boastful  sense  that 
it  is  sometimes  used,  but  in  the  sens'e 
in  which  it  is  used  in  the  workers' 
text,  II  Tim.  2:15.  To  show  ourselves 
approved  unto  God,  "a  workman  that 
needeth  not  be  ashamed,"  should  be 
our  every  aim.  Ashamed  of  Avhat? 
Not  especially  ashamed  of  our  bungle- 
some  efforts,  but  rather  that  we  can 
iace  God  and  man  with  the  calm  assur- 
ance that  we  are  rendering'  faithful 
service  in  a  way  that  God  can  look 
upon  with  a  smile  of  approval,  wheth- 
er man  approves  or  disapproves.  God's 
blessing  rests  upon  all  faithful  service, 
however  humble  it  may  be.  In  this 
sense  we  may  all  be  efficient  servants. 
To  attain  the  highest  possible  stand- 
ard, a  few  things  are  necessary. 
Among  them  the  following: 

1.  An  early  start.  Solomon  knew 
what  he  was  about  when  he  advised 
our  boys  and  girls  to  "Remember  thy 
Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth." 
There  is  no  earnest  Christian  worker 
who,  before  turning  to  the  Lord,  spent 
years  in  sin,  but  that  regrets  it  bitter- 
ly. Why?  Not  only  because  his  in- 
fluence was  then  on  the  wrong  side 
and  during  his  years  of  sinning  he  did 
many  things  which  can  never  be  un- 
done, but  because  he  is  a  cripple  for 
life,  to  say  nothing  of  the  many  op- 
portunities he  wasted.  Take  two  boys 
of  equal  age.  Let  one  start  in  the 
Christian  service  at  the  age  of  twelve, 
and  the  other  at  thirty.  By  the  time 
the  second  one  starts,  the  first  one  has 


already  advanced  far  along  the  way. 
The  advantages  of  beginning  in  the 
service  of  Christ  at  the  first  impulse 
of  the  Spirit  are  too  numerous  to  be 
repeated  here.  Let  them  be  fully  im- 
pressed upon  the  minds  of  all  our 
young  people. 

2.  A    full    surrender.      Too    many 

people  only  go  through  the  motion  of 
giving  themselves  to  God.  Church- 
joining  takes  the  place  of  conversion. 
The  name  Christian  takes  the  place  of 
Christ  in  the  heart.  God  wants  our 
hearts,  our  wills,  our  bodies,  our  all 
A  full  surrender  means  that  we  for- 
sake all  sin,  and  take  God's  way  for 
all  things  as  far  as  we  have  the  light. 
It  means  a  life  of  self-denial  and  faith- 
ful work  for  the  Master. 

3.  Whole-hearted  service.  This 
follows  as  the  natural  consequence  of 
the  full  surrender.  Christ  says,  "No 
man  can  serve  two  masters."  As  in 
natural  work,  so  in  spiritual,  you  can 
not  accomplish  much  by  going  about 
things  in  a  half-hearted  way.  They 
who  are  enthusiastic  for  Christ  and 
burdened  for  the  salvation  of  the  lost 
are  the  only  ones  who  ever  accomplish 
anything  worth  speaking  about. 

4.  Bible  study.  By  this  we  mean 
real  study,  not  looking  at  it  once  in 
a  while.  What  would  you  think  of  a 
man  passing  himself  off  for  a  carpen- 
ter, when  upon  trial  he  would  not 
know  how  to  drive  a  nail  ?  or  a  teacher, 
when  he  would  not  know  how  to  an- 
swer the  simplest  questions  in  the 
common  branches?  or  a  farmer,  when 
he  did  not  know  how  to  keep  the  plow 
in  the  ground?  Then  what  do  you 
think  of  the  professed  Bible  students 
who  admit  that  they  never  read  it 
through  and  could  not  make  a  passing 
grade  on  a  single  book  in  the  Bible? 
We  verily  believe  that  there  are  more 
people  lost  becouse  of  wilful  ignorance 
than  because  of  any  other  sin.  Think 
of  this  a  while,  and  see  if  you  will  not 
come  to  the  same  conclusion.  We 
need  a  great  awakening  in  Bible  study. 

5.  Close  Application.  Paul  says, 
"As  we  have  therefore  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good."  Thank  God,  we  have 
plenty  of  opportunities.  They  are  at 
our  door  all  the  time.  Take  advantage 
of  them  all,  and  every  moment  will  be 
usefully  employed.  Every  opportunity 
to  do  good  means  an  opportunity  to 
grow  stronger  in  the  service.  To  be 
alive  to  opportunities  means  growing 
in  grace,  deeper  experience,  more  ex- 
tended knowledge  of  God's  Word, 
greater  activity  and  greater  useful- 
ness. 


May  9 

A  GOOD  OPPORTUNITY 

Now  is  a  good  time  to  begin  to 
make  practical  use  of  the  subject.  If 
you  are  placed  on  the  program,  see 
that  you  prepare  your  part  well.  First, 
a  prayer  to  God  that  He  may  lead  you 
aright,  after  this  a  look  at  yourself  to 
see  that  your  life  is  such  that  you  may 
consistently  give  good  advice,  then  a 
thought  of  the  people  whom  you  are 
called  upon  to  instruct,  and  you  arc 
ready  to  learn  all  you  can  about  your 
subject.  Apply  this  course  in  every 
Christian  duty,  and  your  conscience 
need  never  bother  you  about  not  hav- 
ing done  your  duty. 


LET  THE  LORD  WORK 
THROUGH  YOU 


We  should  at  all  times  remember 
our  Savior's  admonition,  "Without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing."  He  who 
counts  on  his  own  goodness  and 
strength  to  equip  him  for  service  is 
sure  to  make  a  failure  of  life.  Our 
part  is  to  submit :  God  does  the  rest. 
On  the  other  hand,  some  people  are 
so  very  passive  that  they  expect  the 
Lord  to  work  independent  of  them. 
Though  they  have  plenty  of  time  to 
study  the  Bible,  they  are  too  indiffer- 
ent or  too  lazy  to  do  so,  and  expect 
the  Lord  to  inspire  them  with  wisdom 
from  above.  When  they  open  their 
mouths,  they  expect  to  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God ;  but  their  language 
sounds  more  like  the  oracles  of  ignor- 
ant men.  God  works  through  those 
only  who  are  ready  and  willing  to  co- 
operate with  Him  in  every  good  work. 
God  never  works  through  those  who 
are  too  lazy  to  respond.  Laboring 
under  the  directing  power  of  God,  we 
can  say  with  Paul,  "I  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengtheneth 
me." 


TESTIMONIES  OF  GOD'S  ELECT 


Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sit- 
teth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  But 
his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord; 
and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day 
and  night. — David. 

These  were  more  noble  than  those 
in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received 
the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
and  searched  the  scriptures  daily. — 
Luke. 


Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness  unto 
sin  :  but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as 
those  that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and 
your  members  as  instruments  of 
righteousness  unto  God. — Paul. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


87 


Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift   is   from   above. — James. 

Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  hath  suf- 
fered for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm  your- 
selves likewise  with  the  same  kind. — 
Peter. 


This  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. — John. 


Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God. 
-Jude. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

A  good,  practical  education,  includ- 
ing a  good  trade,  is  a  better  outfit  foi 
a  young  man  than  a  grand  estate  with 
the  drawback  of  an  empty  mind. — 
Horace  Greeley. 

Morality  without  religion  is  only  a 
kind  of  dead  reckoning — an  endeavor 
to  find  a  place  on  a  cloudy  sea  by 
measuring  the  distance  we  have  to 
run,  but  without  any  observation  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. — Longfellow. 

In  conduct  do  not  make  trifles  of 
trifles.  Regard  the  smallest  action  as 
being  either  right  or  wrong,  and  make 
a  conscience  of  little  things. — Spur- 
g-eon. 


Understand  this  first,  last,  and  al- 
ways :  The  world  wants  the  best  thing. 
It  wants  your  best. — Frances  E.  Wil- 
lard. 

Do  today's  duty;  fight  today's 
temptations ;  and  do  not  weaken  and 
distract  yourself  by  looking  forward 
to  things  which  you  can  not  see,  and 
could  not  understand  if  you  saw  them. 
— Charles  Kingslev. 


Neglect  and  irregularity,  long  con- 
tinued, will  make  knowledge  useless, 
wit  ridiculous  and  genius  contempt- 
ible.— Johnson. 

Times  of  general  calamity  and  eon- 
fusion  have  ever  been  productive  of 
the  greatest  minds.  The  purest  ore  is 
produced  from  the  hottest  furnace, 
and  the  brightest  thunderbolt  Iron: 
the  darkest  storm. — Colton. 


"Endure  Hardness."  In  our  outward 
life  these  words  come  to  us  as  a  call 
to  sacrifice.  If  we  are  true  followers 
of  Jesus  Christ,  somewhere  in  our  life 
the  note  must  be  telling  of  definite 
sacrifice.  Christ's  view  of  life  is  not 
an  easy  view ;  it  is  on  the  whole  a 
severe  view.  It  does  not  meanwhile 
admit  of  a  full-orbed  culture;  it  de- 
mands sacrifice.  Fear  not  to  make 
some  sacrifice  for  Christ ;  pant  not  so 
eagerly  to  have  your  ideas  of  life 
realized.  Have  faith  in  eternity,  and 
meanwhile  take  bravely  your  share  of 
the  hardness. — Simpson. . 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

THE    MISSION    OF    THE    HOLY 

SPIRIT 
Lesson  for  May  10,  1908.— J  no.  16:4-15- 

Golden  Text.— I  will  pray  the 
Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you 
forever. — Jno.   14:16. 

The  lesson  before  us  is  a  part  of  our 
Savior's  .message  delivered  to  His  dis- 
ciples just  before  His  betrayal.  It  is 
a  promise  intended  alone  for  the  faith- 
ful. Dark  clouds  were  ahead  of  the 
disciples.  To  strengthen  them  for  the 
ordeal,  our  Savior  not  only  told  them 
what  was  coming,  but  gave  them  a 
number  of  precious  promises,  among 
them  the  promise  of  another  Com- 
forter. It  mattered  not  that  sorrow 
had  filled  their  hearts.  It  was  expedi- 
ent that  He  should  tell  them  the  truth, 
even  though  it  did  make  them  sad.  It 
is  never  pleasant  to  convey  unpleasant 
truths  to  others ;  yet  it  is  sometimes 
the  very  thing  to  do.  In  this  case, 
they  were  told  very  plainly  that  unless 
their  Master  is  taken  away  from  them 
the  Comforter  would  not  come.  Two 
things  were  necessary:  It  was  need- 
ful that  Christ  should  die  to  effect  the 
redemption  of  the  world,  and  also  that 
the  Holy  Comforter  should  come  for 
reasons  hereinafter  enumerated. 

Christ  enumerates  three  things 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  would  do:  (1) 
"He  will  reprove  the  world  of  sin. 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judge- 
ment." (2)  "He  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth."  (3)  "He  shall  glorify  me." 
These  three  things  we  shall  endeavor 
briefly  to  notice. 

I.  Before  the  world  can  be  brought 
to  a  realization  of  its  condition,  it  is 
necessary  that  it  gets  its  eyes  open  on 
three  points ;  namely,  sin,  righteous- 
ness and  judgment.  A  man  is  not 
liable  to  turn  to.  God  unless  he  is  con- 
victed of  his  own  sinfulness.  This  is 
not  liable  to  take  place  unless  he  is 
brought  face  to  face  with  true  right- 
eousness. What^ve  are,  and  what  we 
might  be,  are  all  the  more  forcibly  im- 
pressed when  we  remember  that  there 
is  a  judgmnt  coming.  "It  is  appoint- 
ed to  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment."  As  a  Reprover,  of  the 
wicked,  the  Holy  Ghost  is  admirably 
filling  His  mission.  Every  pang  ol 
conscience  because  of  duty  unfulfilled 
is  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  remind- 
ing the  sinner  of  what  he  did,  what  he 
ought  to  have  done,  and  what  lie  max 
expect  unless  he  repents.  But  for  the 
convicting  power  of  the  Spirit,  the 
world  would  soon  lose  every  vestige  of 
righteousness ;  and  all  that  the  chil- 
dren of  God  could  do  would  have  not 
the  least  imprcsion  upon  the  hearts 
of    sinners. 


2.  Not  only  does  the  Holy  Spirit 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  but  lie  also 
leads  His  people  into  all  truth.  As 
the  abiding  Comforter  of  God's  elect. 
the  Spirit  leads  into  the  Ugjjt  all  who 
are  willing  to  confess  their  sins  and  to 
be  led  into  the  lig-ht.  "He  is  the  great 
guide  of  souls,  and  the  discoverer  of 
the  mysterious  depths  of  the  Gospel." 
—South.  As  a  noted  Christian  pil- 
grim expresses  it,  "He  will  not  teach 
us  all  things  in  the  sense  that  we  shall 
be  given  to  know  whether  there  will 
he  good  harvest  or  vintage,  whether 
bread  will  be  dear  or  cheap,  whether 
the  present  war  will  come  to  an  end 
soon;  but  He  will  teach  us  all  things 
which  we  can  need  for  a  perfect  life." 
The  fact  that  "He  shall  not  speak  of 
himself,"  but  bringing  the  message  di- 
rect from  God,  stamps  divine  perfec- 
tion and  authority  upon'all  He  does, 
and  those  who  follow  His  guidance 
will  be  led  into  the  gloriotis  liberty  of 
the  Gospel,  and  from  this  viewpoint 
will  be  shown  "things  to  come."  All 
glory  to  Him  who  has  given  us  this 
Hoi}-  Comforter  to  guide  us  through 
the  trials  and  temptations  of  life,  and 
lead  us  to  a  throne  eternal  in  a  land 
of   pure   delight. 

3.  The  third  mission  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  to  glorify  Christ.  The  first 
illustration  of  this  mission  is  furnished 
us  by  the  remarkable  things  which 
transpired  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
The  disciples,  filled  With  the  Holy 
Ghost,  received  a  spiritual  discern- 
ment of  the  'Word.  Peter,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  preached  the  Word 
with  such  power  that  three  thousand 
souls  received  the  truth  with  gladness 
and  were  baptized.  Filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  they  magnified  the  name 
of  Christ  as  they  had  never  done  be- 
fore. No  man  can  appreciate  what 
Christ  has  done  for  him  until  the  love 
of  Cod  has  been  shed  abroad  in  his 
heart  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  No  man  has 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  in  his  heart, 
without  feeling  the  deepest  reverence 
and  adoration  for  his  Lord  and  Savior. 
It  is  the  mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost  lo 
bring  all  the  world  to  Christ,  and  all 
the  world  may  be  brought  to  Him  if 
they  will  only  yield  to  His  quickening 
power.  They  who  are  led  by  this 
great  Comforter  and  Guide  arc  whole- 
souled  in  co-operating  with  Him  in  the 
great  work  of  bringing  souls  to  Christ. 

It  has  well  been  said  that  "God  does 
not  seek  silver  vessels  for  His  service, 
and  lie  does  not  require  gold  one-, 
but  He  must  have  clean  ones."  Let 
us  be  sure  that  our  souls  have  been 
cleansed  from  sin.  our  hearts  cleansed 
by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  God 
will  see  to  the  rest.  There  is  no  such 
tiling  as  God  comforting  a  man  in  his 
sins.  But  they  who  submit  to  the 
cleansing  power  of  the  blood  and  the 
quickening  power  of  the  Spirit  stand 
in  line  with  all  God's  promises. — K. 


88 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  9 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the    interests    of    the   Mennoniie 

Church   by 

MENNONITE     PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,    Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,   General   Manager 

Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   lnd. 
D.   Hi   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   lnd. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver    H.    Zook,    Belleville,    Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  MAY  9,  1908 

OUR  MOTTO  | 

The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in  g 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural   activity   in.  all   lines  of  fi 

Christian  work.  | 
Love,    unity,    purity   and   piety  in'B 

home  and  church.  m 


FieldJHotes 

Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale 
preached  the  Word  to  the  little  flock 
at  Schellburg,  Pa.,  last  Sunday. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  preached  the 
communion  sermon  at  the  Forks 
(lnd.)  Church  on  Sunday,  April  26. 


On  Sunday,  Apr.  26,  one  member 
was  received  by  letter  into  the  Mt. 
Zion  congregation  near  Versailles, 
Mo. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  was  engaged 
to  conduct  communion  and  baptismal 
service  at  the  Chicago  Home  Mis- 
sion last  Sunday. 

Bro.  A.  J.  Yontz  of  Topeka,  lnd., 
preached  the  Word  to  the  congrega- 
tion in  Adams  Co.,  that  state,  over 
Sunday,  April  19. 

Bro.  S.  E.  Weaver  of  Goshen, 
lnd.,  preached  four  edifying  sermons 
at  the  Shore  Church  near  Shipshe- 
wana,  lnd.,  April  19-21. 


Among  those  who  expect  to  attend 
the  coming  conference  in  Alberta  are 
the  brethren,  David  Garber  and  J.  F. 
Brunk  of  La  Junta,  Colo. 


Bro.  Ed.  Miller  of  Springs,  Pa., 
filled  the  regular  appointments  at 
Gortner,  Md.,  last  Sunday.  He  re- 
ports good  interest. 


Bish.  J;  K.  Bixler  officiated  at  the 
communion  services  in  Elkhart,  lnd., 
on  Sunday,  April  26.  The  members 
nearly  all  participated  and  the  con- 
gregation is  much  encouraged. 


Bro.  Jacob.  H.  Wisler,  deacon  of 
the  Elkhart  (lnd.)  congregation,  who 
some  three  months  ago  was  stricken 
with  paralysis,  has  so  far  recovered 
that  he  can  walk  readily  with  two 
canes. 


Bro.  Jacob  Snyder  of  Roaring 
Spring,  Pa.,  is  conducting  a  series  of 
meetings  at  the  Oak  Grove  Church 
near  Grantsville,  Md.,  May  the  Lord 
abundantly  bless  the  efforts  of  His 
servants. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  expected  to 
leave  Chicago  on  May  2,  for  an  evan- 
gelistic trip  to  the  Shenandoah  Val- 
ley, Va.,  and  other  places  in  the 
East.  May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless 
his  labors. 


Bish.  Amos  S.  Cressman  of  Wa- 
terloo Co.,  Ont.,  has  recently  been 
much  afflicted  with  neuralgia  of  the 
head  and  nerves.  May  God  grant  the 
aged  brother  health  and  strength 
that  he  may  still  be  able  to  labor  in 
the  work  to  which  the  Lord  has  called 
him. 


There  are  thirteen  applicants  for 
church  membership  at  the  Martin 
Church  near  Orrville,  O.  Announce- 
ments for  baptismal  services  on    May 

9,  and  communion   services    on    May 

10,  have  been  made.  May  God's 
richest  blessing  attend  these  meet- 
ings. 


The  Lord  willing,  Bro.  David  Gar- 
ber of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  expects  to  be 
with  the  congregation  at  Plainview, 
Tex.,  over  Sunday,  May  10,  to  assist 
the  brotherhood  in  communion  and 
baptismal  services,  and  to  fully  or- 
ganize the  congregation.  May  God 
prosper  the  work  at  Plainview. 


Bro.  H.  J.  Harder  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  expects  to  spend  a  part  of  the 
summer  with  the  Bethel  congrega- 
tion near  Garden  City,  Mo.  He  left 
his  home  on  Thursday,  Apr.  30,  and 
is  now  in  his  new  field  of  labor. 
Friends  will  address  him  at  Garden 
City,  Mo.,  until  further  orders. 


Ordination  services  were  held  in 
the  La  Junta,  (Colo.)  congregation 
on  Saturday,  Apr.  25,  when  Bro. 
George  Reber  was  ordained  by  lot  to 
the  office  of  a  deacon.  May  God  give 
our  brother  grace  and  wisdom  to  use 
the  opportunities  of  the  position  to 
the  strengthening  of  the  walls  of 
Zion. 


Bro.  and  Sister  I.  R.  Detweiler 
spent  Sunday,  April  26,  in  Elkhart, 
lnd.  Bro.  Detweiler  preached  on 
Saturday  evening,  at  the  preparatory 
services,  and  both  Bro.  and  Sister 
Detweiler  gave  mission  talks  at  the 
Young  People's  Meeting  on  Sunday 
evening.  Their  visit  was  appre- 
ciated. 


On  Sunday,  April  19,  twenty-one 
persons  were  received  into  church 
membership  by  baptism  at  the  Forks 
Church  near  Middlebury,  lnd.,  and 
on  the  following  Sunday  three  more 
were  received  by  letter  and  the  com- 
munion was  observed.  The  home 
congregation  was  well  represented 
and  a  number  from  neighboring  con- 
gregations attended  the  services. 


Bro.  Chas.  K.  Pugh  has  just  com- 
pleted a  term  of  school  in  the  vicinity 
of  Kingfisher,  Okla.,  and  for  the  time 
being  his  friends  will  address  him  at 
Zella,  Okla.  In  his  letter  ordering 
the  address  on  his  paper  changed,  he 
encloses  an  article  on  "What  we  be- 
lieve"— an  article  bristling  with  solid 
Gospel  truth.  We  are  pleased  to  see 
so  many  of  our  young  brethren  solid 
in  the  faith. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  is  now  busy  in 
his  normal  school  work.  A  large 
class  of  teachers  are  under  his  in- 
struction. The  home  congregation's 
are  glad  that  they  may  have  his  ser- 
vices for  a  while  at  least.  Bro.  S.  has 
a  long  list  of  engagements  for  Bible 
Conference  and  evangelistic  work  be- 
ginning early  in  the  fall.  May  the 
Lord  bless  his  labors  both  in  the 
school  room  and  on  the  sacred  ros- 
trum. 


The  brethren  John  F.  Funk  and 
Jacob  K.  Bixler  served  Bro.  and  Sis- 
ter Samuel  Powden  of  near  Elkhart, 
lnd.,  with  the  communion  on  Sun- 
day, April  26.  Bro.  Powden  is  now 
nearly  ninety-one  years  of  age  and 
quite  feeble.  In  the  evening  Sister 
Page,  mother  of  Dr.  Page,  who  has 
been  in  feeble  health  for  some  time, 
was  also  served  with  the  emblems  of 
the  broken  body  and  the  shed  blood 
of  our  Savior. 


Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  informs  us  that 
Pre.  Barker  of  the  M.  B.  C.  Church, 
who  was  located  at  Hadjin,  Turkey, 
has  returned  with  his  family  for  much 
needed  rest  and  recuperation  and  is 
now  at  Vineland,  Ont.  Sister  Ade- 
line Brunk  was  associated  with  this 
mission  during  her  short  stay  in  the 
foreign  field.  The  Barker  family 
speak  very  highly  of  the  earnestness 
and  consecration  to  the  work  by 
Sister  Brunk  until  death  called  her 
away. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL D 


89 


Correspondence 

Broadway,  Va. 

We  reorganized  our  Sunday  schooi 
for  the  summer  at  the  /ion  Church  as 
follows:  Supt.,  A.  G.  Heishman; 
assist.,  Michael  Whetzel ;  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  efforts  put  forth  that 
much  good  may  be  done  for  the  Mast- 
er's cause. 

April  21,   190S.  Daniel  Shank. 


Windsor,  Ohio 

On  April  26,  Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  and 
wife  of  Wooster,  Ohio,  were  with  us. 
Bro.  Yoder  preached  two  very  inter- 
esting sermons.  Two.  precious  soul*, 
confessed  Christ.  May  more  who  are 
yet  outside  of  the  fold  of  safely  come 
and  confess  Him  before  it  is  too  late. 
There  will  be  services  here  every  four 
weeks  at  least.  Cor. 


Mummasburg,   Pa. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the 
Gospel  Herald: — We  have  reorgan- 
ized our  Sunday  school.  The  follow- 
ing officers  were  elected:  Supt.,  C. 
H.  Musselman;  assist.,  S.  A.  Shue; 
treas.,  S.  A.  Shue;  sec,  B.  L.  Bucher; 
assist.,  David  Batterman.  May  the 
Lord  sustain  them  in  the  work. 

We  expect  to  hol'd  our  communion 
service  on  May  17.  Bish.  Abram  Herr 
is  to  officiate.  We  ask  an  interest  in 
the  pravers  of  God's  people  in  behalf 
of  the  little  band  at  this  place. 

April  19,  1908.  M.  A.  Shue. 


Cullom,  Ills. 

The  Cullom  congregation  was  very 
agreeably  surprised  by  an  unexpected 
visit  from  Bro.  P.  B.  Snvder  of  Plain- 
view,  Tex.  He  came  into  our  midst 
on  April  16,  and  remained  until  April 
20.  He  preached  an  interesting  ser- 
mon on  Sunday  evening,  which  was 
very  much  appreciated.  Bro.  S. 
was  formerly  a  resident  minister 
at  this  place,  moving  from  here  to 
Minnesota  and  later  to  Texas.  We  be- 
lieve that  those  who  think  of  chang- 
ing location  will  do  well  by  first  look- 
ing at  the  country  around  Plainview 
By  corresponding-  with  Bro.  Snyder 
information  can  be  gotten  concerning 
the  climate,  crops,  etc. 

April  27,  1908.  Cor. 

Kalona,  Iowa 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting:  —  Com- 
munion services  were  held  at  East 
Union,  April  26,  with  good  attendance. 
After  services  at  the  church.  Bishop 
Wercy  and  others  went  to  the  home  of 
Sister  Susanna  Kempf  in  Kalona  to 
break  the  bread  of  life,  and  later  to  the 
home  of  P.ro.  D.  F.  Miller,  whose 
daughter,  Emma,  has  been  an  invalid 
for  some  time,  and  desired  to  com: 
mime.  There  have  been  seven  .acces- 
sions here  this  spring  by  letter.     We 


are  glad  to  have  them  with  us  as  co  - 
laborers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard. 

May  we  all  become  more  spirtually 
minded  that  we  may  have  more  power 
in   I  I  is  work. 


[908. 


Cor. 


Maymont,  Sask. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel 
Herald, — We  have  had  a  season  of 
refreshing.  On  April  18,  Bro.  E.  S. 
Hallman  of  Cressman,  Sask.,  came  in- 
to our  midst,  and  while  here  he 
preached  two  helpful  sermons. 
Saints  were  encouraged  and  sinners 
warned.  He  seemed  very  well 
pleased  with  our  country.  We  wel- 
come others  into  our  midst  also. 

We  are  having  nice  spring  weather. 
Farmers  are  busy  sowing  wheat. 
Some  people  have  made  garden.  Pray 
for  us  at  this  place. 

April  24,  iqo8.         P.  H.  Schrock. 


Newton,  Kans. 

Greeting  in  the  precious  name  of 
Jesus: — Communion  services  were 
held  at  the  Pennsylvania  Church  on 
Easter  Sunday.  106  members  par- 
took of  the  sacred  emblems  and  ob- 
served feetwashing.  Ten  brethren 
and  sisters  from  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  were 
recently  taken  into  church  fellowship 
by  letter  at  this  place.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Isaac  Lantz  were  also  taken 
into  churchfellowship  by  confession. 
Bish.  T.  M.  Erb  officiated  in  these 
services. 

Sister  Lena  Horst  left  for  the  Kan- 
sas City  Mission  on  April  21,  where 
she  expects  to  be  used  as  the  Lord 
directs.  May  the  Lord  richly  bless 
her  in  her  efforts  for  the  salvation  of 
souls. 

April  24,    1908.  Cor. 


White   Cloud,    Mich. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — We  feel  to 
rejoice  that  we  now  have  the  privi- 
lege of  writing  a  few  lines  to  our  new 
church  paper.  We  pray  God's  bless- 
ing on  the  same.  We  further  thank 
God  for  the  blessings  we  have  re- 
ceived at  this  place.  Last  Sunday 
eleven  souls  were  instructed  in  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  Lord  wil- 
ling they  will  be  received  into  the 
church  by  water  baptism  on  Sunday, 
May  to.  May  God's  blessings  attend 
the  work  and  may  they  receive  the 
baptism  of  the  Spirit  also.  May  they 
be  the  means  of  building  up  the  church 
here  on  earth.  Remember  the  work 
here  in  your  prayers.  May  God  bless 
you   all. 

April  28,  1908.  J.  C.  Springer. 


Columbiana,   Ohio. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers  : — The 
church  at  this  place  is  rejoicing  that 
the  church  publications  have  been 
united  and  wish  God's  blesing  upon 
the  same.     This  was  a  beautiful  day 


and  a  large  number  of  people  attended 
Sunday  school  and  instruction  meet- 
ing at  Midway,  which  was  held  in 
place  of  the  regular  services. 

We  expect  to  have  counsel  meeting 
on  Saturday,  May  2,  and  preparatory 
and  baptismal  services  May  9,  with 
communion  the  following  day,  the 
Lord  willing.  Young  People's  reel- 
ing has  again  been  started  after  hav- 
ing been  closed  for  a  short  time  dur- 
ing the  season  of  the  year  when  the 
roads  were  bad.  The  topics  that  ap- 
pear in  this  paper  will  be  used  for  sub- 
jects, which  will  make  interesting 
meetings.  Cor. 


Albany,  Oreg. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald : 
— Bro.  and  Sister  Raber  came  here 
from  California  and  seem  to  like  the 
country.  They  are  at  present  visiting 
her  brother  at  Oregon  City.  Hope 
they  will  return  and  make  this  theiv 
home,  for  we  are  always  glad  to  see 
more  people  come  and  help  us  in  the 
work. 

Our  evening  meetings  will  begin 
again  the  first  Sunday  in  May.  We 
are  truly  glad  for  the  interest  that  is 
manifested  at  these  meetings  by  the 
young. 

Sister  Katie  Widmer  is  expected 
home  from  her  trip  east  about  the  first 
of  May.  She  was  at  Goshen  College 
three  months. 

We  have  church  and  Sunday  school 
every  Sunday.  May  God  bless  the 
work  and  the  workers  here  that  much 
good  may  be  done  for  Him. 

April  25,  1908.  Cor. 


South  English,  Iowa 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  name: — On  April  26,  we 
had  our  communion  service.  Twenty- 
four  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems. 
AYe  are  often  made  to  think  of  that 
precious  promise  that  God  will  be 
with  the  few  as  well  as  with  the  larger 
congregation,  if  we  meet  in  His  name. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  getting  along 
nicely  and  is  doing  good  work.  The 
attendance  is  good  and  regular,  for 
which  we  praise   the   Lord. 

YVe  arc  having  a  beautiful  spring. 
It  seems  as  though  all  nature  was 
praising  God. 

YVe  hope  the  church  in  general  is 
appreciating  the  new  publishing  house 
as  much  as  the  brotherhood  at  South 
English,  and  especially  arc  we  glad 
that  the  two  companies  are  blended 
into  one.  May  it  flourish  and  live  as 
long  as    lime   shall   last. 

April  27.  1908.  T.  F.  Brunk. 


Johnstown,   Pa. 
On   Friday,  April  24.   Bro.  Wm,  G. 

Sieber  of  East  Salem.  Pa.,  came  lo 
this  vicinity  and  the  same  evening 
took  part  in  the  teachers'  meeting  held 


90 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  9 


at  the  home  of  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler.  On 
Saturday  morning  he  filled  an  appoint- 
ment at  the  Blauch  M.  H.  On  Sunday 
morning  he  was  present  at  the  Weaver 
M.  H.  and  took  part  in  the  Sunday 
school,  also  giving  an  earnest  address 
to  the  school,  and  preached  from  Luke 
10:26.  In  the  afternoon  he  attended 
Sunday  school  and  preaching  at  the 
Walsall  school  house.  He  also  visited 
at  the  home  of  Bro.  Jos.  D.  Eash 
whose  wife  is  at  the  point  of  death. 
He  held  worship  with  her  in  the  Ger- 
man language.  In  the  evening  he 
preached  at  the  Stahl-M.  H.  from  I 
Sam.  30:13.  On  Monday  he  left  for 
Indiana,  Pa.,  to  visit  friends.  May 
God's  blessing  be  with  the  dear  brother 
wherever  he  goes. 

April  29,  1908.  Levi  Blauch. 


Preston,  Ont. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers : — 
We  are  having  services  and  Sunday 
school  every  Sunday  morning  and 
Young  People's  Bible  Meeting  every 
alternate  Sunday  evening.  We  are 
glad  for  the  interest  manifested.  May 
it  be  a  help  to  us  and  to  advance  the 
cause  of  Christ. 

Communion  services-  were  held  at 
this  place  April  26.  About  46  partook 
of  the  communion.  This  may  seem  a 
small  number,  but  if  we  are  obedient 
Ave  have  the  promise  of  receiving  the 
blessing  just  the  same  as  if  the  num- 
ber had  been  larger.  Bish.  Jonas  Sny- 
der officiated,  speaking  from  Phil.  2  15. 

We  are  sorry  to  report  that  Bro. 
Jacob  Gingerich,  who  received  a  para- 
lytic stroke  a  few  weeks  ago  while 
expounding  the  truth,  is  improving 
rather  slowly.  Surely  this  was  a 
strong  reminder  for  us  to  be  ready  at 
all  times.  Hope  we  may  soon  tell  of 
his  recovery.  We  ask  an  interest  in 
your  prayers. 

April  27,  1908.  Ben  j.  Shantz. 


Minot,   N.   Dak. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — As  many 
of  our  eastern  friends  have  requested 
us  to  write  we  may  by  this  medium 
speak  to  many  in  the  silent  language. 

We  are  having  a  pretty  early  spring 
after  enjoying  a  nice  winter.  Services 
were  held  more  regularly  here  than  in 
Pa.  during  the  winter  just  passed. 
Many  hundreds  of  acres  of  wheat  have 
just  been  sown,  where  just  one  year 
ago  scarcely  any  was  sown.  We  have 
been  having  some  nice  warm  weather 
but  more  high  wind  than  usual. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Kanagy  of  Belleville,  Pa., 
came  here  to  teach  a  term  of  school 
and  we  much  appreciate  his  help  in 
the  Lord's  service.  Bro.  D.  J.  Hooley 
of  North  Lawrence,  Ohio,  has  hired 
with  Bro.  Mast  of  this  place  for  the 
summer.  Sister  Glick  also  feels  well 
in  her  new  home  on  the  prairies  with 
many  new  experiences. 


Since  we  anticipate  having  a  two 
days'  Sunday  school  meeting  here 
June  9,  10.  followed  by  a  church  con- 
ference, we  cordially  invite  as  many 
of  the-  brotherhood  to  stop  with  us  as 
can. 

Our  meetings  are  well  attended. 
Health  is  good  with  the  exception  of 
some  rheumatism. 

Bro.  Mast  made  a  trip  to  Portal.  N. 
Dak.,  over  Sunday,  April  19,  breaking 
the  bread  of  life  to  a  remnant  of  God's 
Israel. 

April  24,  1908.  L.  S.  Glick. 

Ephrata,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  our  dear  Savior's  name: — 
On  April  ii,  Bro.  N.  Z.  Yoder  of 
Tenn.,  was  with  us  using  Luke  16  as 
a  text.  April  12,  Bro.  Benjamin 
Weaver  preached  to  us  on  nonresist- 
and  nonconformity.  On  Good  Friday 
evening  Bro.  David  Mosemann  of 
Lancaster  conducted  the  services. 
His  text  was  Gal.  2:20.  Bro.  Mose- 
mann was  accompanied  by  deacon 
Weaver  of  the  same  place.  Jesus 
died  for  us.  We  rejoice  in  His  resur- 
rection because  we  shall  also  be  raised 
from  the  dead.  Bro.  Gish  and  deacon 
Eshleman  of  Millersville  were  with  us 
on  Easter,  Bro.  Gish  conducted  the 
services.  On  Saturday  afternoon,  Apr. 
25,  the  class  of  converts  were  in- 
structed. On  the  26,  they  were  bap- 
tized by  Bish.  Benjamin  Weaver. 
Several  were  baptized  in  the  M.  H., 
three  in  the  stream  close  by,  two  re- 
ceived from  another  denomination 
and  one  reclaimed,  thus  adding  four- 
teen members  to  the  church.  Bro. 
Hershey  of  Lititz  remained  with  us 
for  the  evening  service  using  Luke 
9:62  for  a  text.  We  are  also  having 
our  Teachers'  Meetings  every  two 
weeks  on  Saturday  evenings.  The 
Lord  willing,  we  shall  have  our  com- 
munion services  May  10,  preparatory 
services  Saturday  previous. 

May  God  bless  our  Church  paper. 
In  union  there  is  strength  and  "If 
God  be  for  us  who  can  be  against  us. " 

May  the  blessings  of  God  rest  on 
His  workers  and  His  work. 

May  2,  1908.    Minnie  E.  Schload. 


Langham,   Sask. 

While  on  my  return  trip  from  May- 
•mont,  Sask..  I  stopped  off  at  the  above 
place  one  day  to  visit  our  German 
Mennonite  brethren.  Most  of  these 
brethren  moved  into  this  district  a  few 
years  ago  from  Mt.  Lake,  Minn.  I  was 
met  at  the  station  by  Johann  Classen, 
who  took  me  to  their  church,  where 
services  had  be'en  held  in  the  forenoon 
(Easter  Monday).  Their  young  peo- 
ple sang  beautiful  hymns  of  praise  for 
a  little  while,  after  which  the  after- 
noon services  were  begun.  After  the 
meeting  I  was  taken  to  the  home  of 
Pre.  Hy.  Thiessen,  then  to  Pre.  Peter 


Schmitt  for  supper,  then  to  Bish.  Peter 
Schultz  for  the  night.  Here  I  met 
Bro.  Schultz's  son,  George,  who  I 
longed  to  see  for  some  time.  He  has 
recently  returned  from  a  successful 
evangelistic  trip  in  Minnesota  and 
Nebraska.  He  is  leaving  within  a  week 
for  another  trip  through  Manitoba  and 
parts  of  the  States.  For  the  last  two 
years  he  had  been  working  with  Bro. 
Leaman  in  the  Missions  at  Chicago, 
during  his  spare  time,  while  attending 
the  Moody  Institute.  I  left  for  my 
home  at  Cressman,  praying  that  God 
may  richly  bless  this  branch  of  the 
Mennonite  Church,  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ.  On  my  way  home  I  also  made 
a  short  stop  at  the  homes  of  Angle- 
moyer  and  Mehl,  having  moved  from 
Indiana.     "Other  sheep   I   have  which 

are  not  of  this  fold there  shall 

be  one  fold,  and  one  Shepherd." — 
John  10:16. 

Cressman,   Sask. 

"The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fullness  thereof."  May  we  all  more 
fully  realize  our  Christian  steward- 
ship in  and  with  the  Lord's  earth.  We 
are  just  passing  through  the  midst  of 
a  great  sowing  time ;  thousands  of 
acres  of  soil  are  sown,  expecting  a 
large  harvest ;  these  thousands  upon 
thousands  of  souls  are  sowing  the  seed 
of  time,  and  truly  the  harvest  will 
surely  come.  Oh,  let  none  be  deceived, 
for  "God  is  not  mocked :  for  whatso- 
ever a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap." 

We  are  glad  to  report  the  arrival  of 
some  brethren  moving  into  our  settle- 
ment. Among  them  are  Pre.  I.  S. 
Rosenberger  and  family,  Bro.  I  Shall- 
born  and  family,  Bro.  Abr.  Steiner  and 
wife,  and  others.  While  the  "change 
of  location"  spirit  is  upon  so  many  of 
our  brethren  in  America,  we  believe 
the  farming  industry  of  the  West,  is 
as  safe  and  profitable  a  business  as 
found  elsewhere  in  our  newer  districts. 
A  few  days  ago  I  returned  from  a 
trip  to  Maymont,  Sask.,  visiting  Bro. 
P.  Ii.  Shrock  and  family,  formerly 
from  Idaho.  Around  them  lies  a  beau- 
tiful, fertile  and  large  expanse  of 
country.  The  large  interior  of  the 
Provinces  of  Alberta  and  Saskatche- 
wan afford  homes  for  many  people. 
All  incoming  trains  into  the  West 
bring  homeseekers  and  settlers  from 
Eastern  Canada,  United  States  and 
the  Old  country.  Official  reports  from 
St.  Paul  state  that  more  settlers  are 
moving  into  Western  Canada,  than 
any  former  spring.  The  settlement  at 
Herbert,  Sask.,  has  also  increased  this 
spring.  The  Lord  willing,  I  intend 
visiting  them  some  time.  Pray  for  us 
that  the  Lord  may  keep  us  faithful, 
humble  and  earnestly  contending  for 
the  faith  once  delivered  unto  the 
saints.  E.  S.  Hallman. 

April  24,  1908. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


91 


Missions 


QUARTERLY  REPORTS 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Since  the  beginning  of  the  new  year 
a  resolution  was  passed  in  a  business 
meeting  of  the  American  Mennonite 
Mission  at  Dhamtari,  India,  to  the  ef- 
fect that  each  missionary  on  the  field 
should  make  a  quarterly  report  to  the 
Board.  Just,  recently  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, secretary  of  the  Board,  receiv- 
ed six  of  these  reports,  covering  the 
first  quarter  of  the  year.  We  are  con- 
fident that  if  the  reports  were  publish- 
ed in  full  they  Avould  furnish  interest- 
ing and  profitable  reading  matter,  but 
since  we  are  constantly  cramped  for 
space  we  will  note  only  a  few  points 
in  each  report. 

M.  C.  Lehman 

Bro.  Lehman  looks  after  the  English 
school,  and  the  buying  of  food  and 
supplies  for  the  orphanage  and  helps 
to  see  after  the  Sunday  schools,  Bible 
classes,  and  preaching  services  in  the 
nearby  villages. 

During  the  last  year  the  attendance 
■at  the  school  has  increased  from 
twelve  to  fifty-two  students.  Present 
quarters  are  crowded.  A  new  and 
larger  building  will  be  needed  in  the 
near  future.  The  school  work  is  prov- 
ing a  strong  factor  in  opening  the  way 
into  the  homes  and  villages  of  our 
missionaries.  The  grade  of  the  school 
is  now  being  raised  to  the  High  School 
standard.  Six  Sunday  schools  are  be- 
ing conducted  in  the  nearby  villages. 
Three  Bible  classes  are  conducted 
each  week.  A  dispensary  is  maintain- 
ed where  about  fifteen  patients  are 
treated  daily.  Two  church  services, 
and  special  meetings  for  the  Christians 
alone,  are  held  each  Sunday.  Three 
village  schools  are  managed  from  this 
station.  The  native  Christians  have 
undertaken  to  conduct  some  village 
Sunday  schools  themselves. 
Lydia  L.  Lehman 

Sister  Lehman  does  zenanua  work, 
or  in  other  words,  labors  among  the 
women.  She  reports  on  Bible  woman 
work  at  Sundarganj,  hospital  work  in 
the  girls'  orphanage,  gardening,  and 
house-keeping. 

Bible  women  a1  work,  j;  villages, 
11  visited  weekly,  or  [43  visits  during 
the  quartci;  visits  made  to  homes, 
226;  persons  who  heard  the  Word. 
counting  the  number  at  each  meeting, 
3,748;  Sunday  school  services  attend- 
ed, 18.  Three  Bible  classes  and  two 
knitting  classes  are  conducted  each 
week.  Song  books  are  given  as  prizes 
for  learning  to  sing  and  repeating  John 
3:16.  Average  attendance  at  the  Sun- 
day school  is  from  30  to  200.  Place  of- 
meeting  is  often  the  middle  of  a  dusty 


road  surrounded  by  dirty,  little,  un- 
clothed children  and  grown  people. 
Sunday  school  picture  cards  sent  from 
America  arc  given  as  prizes.  The 
work  is  very  interesting. 

A  native  doctor  comes  to  the  hos- 
pital daily  and  prescribes  for  the 
patients.  Many  people  come  to  the 
bungalow  for  help.  They  have  all  con- 
fidence that  the  Sahibs  can  heal  their 
bodies. 

At  Sundarganj  there  is  a  large 
garden  where  vegetables  are  raised 
for  the  missionaries  and  the  orphan- 
age. The  girls  do  the  work  but  need 
an  overseer.  A  few  good  American 
vegetables  are  raised. 

Geo.  J.  Lapp 

Bro.  Lapp  works  especially  at  the 
boys'  orphanage.  He  conducts  .Bible 
classes  in  the  study  of  Leviticus  and 
Harmony  of  the  Gospels.  A  class  of 
about  thirty  receive  weekly  instruc- 
tions preparatory  to  being  received 
into  the  church.  A  singing-class  is 
also  being-  conducted  each  week. 

Applications  for  marriage  are  made 
to  Bro.  Lapp,  who  reports  the  name 
of  the  girl  to  Sister  Schertz,  who  in 
turn  communicates  the  news  to  the 
happy  or  unhappy  wanted-to-be  bride 
at  the  girls'  orphanage.  The  answer, 
which  may  mean  weal  or  woe  to  the 
amorous  young  fellow,  is  returned  by 
'phone. 

Several  operations  were  performed, 
but  none  died  during  the  quarter.  One 
boy  was  refused  admittance  for  delib- 
erately walking  away  without  permis- 
sion to  attend  a  heathen  wedding.  I  lis 
parents  are  able  to  care  for  him.  Bro. 
Lapp  also  is  the  treasurer  of  the  mis- 
sion. 

Esther  E.  Lapp 

Sister  Lapp  divides  her  time  in  over- 
seeing the  boys'  orphanage,  Bible 
teaching,  medical  work  and  caring  for 
baby  Lois.  She  has  a  class  of  fifteen 
boys  who  are  learning  to  cut  and  sew 
shirts.  They  sew  three  hours  daily. 
She  conducts  two  Bible  classes  villi 
the  smaller  boys  weekly.  She  also 
conducts  a  song  and  prayer  service 
with  the  women.  Twenty-nine  are  en- 
rolled for  study  in  the  Bible;  ten  can- 
not read  but  commit  verses  to  mem- 
ory. Three  Bible  women  are  employed 
to  go  to  nearby  villages  and  talk  to 
the  heathen  women.  A  knitting  class 
is  also  conducted. 

L.  Ellen  Schertz 

Sister  Schertz  has  charge  of  the 
girls'  school  and  girls'  orphanage.  She 
reports  128  in  the  former  and  158  in 
the  latter.  During  the  quarter  six  givis 
were  married.  Out  of  a  class  of  fifty- 
five  in  the  lower  primary  school  40 
passed.  Reports  of  the  examination  in 
the  upper  primary  and  middle  school 
have  not  yet  been  received.  The  teach- 
ers that  were  trained  at  Jubbulpur  are 


doing  good  work.  Seven  studied  Eng- 
lish during  the  quarter.  An  advanced 
Bible  class  was  taught  daily.  Sister 
Schertz  is  also  the  secretary  of  the 
mission. 

Anna  Stalter 

Sister  Stalter  labors  at  Balodgahan; 
and  in  the  absence  of  Bro.  and  Sister 
M.  C.  Lapp  looks  after  the  dispensary 
work.  The  need  of  a  qualified  physi- 
cian is  keenly  felt.  On  an  average 
about  200  cases  are  treated  a  month. 
Bible  work  in  nearby  villages  is  also 
done.  One  of  the  Bible  women  had  to 
be  discharged  on  account  of  miscon- 
duct. Two  orphan  girls  were  married 
and  moved  to  Balodgahan  during  the 
quarter  and  now  assist  Sister  Stalter 
in  her  work.  They  visit  eleven  vil- 
lages, the  farthest  being  about  three 
and  a  half  miles  away.  A  Sunday 
school  is  also  conducted  at  Balodga- 
han. The  attendance  at  the  school 
was  reduced  at  the  time  because  of  so 
many  children  helping  their  parents 
to  gather  blossoms  which  fall  from  a 
certain  tree  during  the  night  and  must 
be  gathered  in  the  morning.  These 
are  used  to  make  feed  for  cattle  or 
whiskey   for  the  toper. 

On  the  whole  the  missionaries  re- 
port the  work  encouraging  but  call  at- 
tention to  some  very  discouraging  fea- 
tures. As  these  reports  were  dated 
April  1.  the  hot  season  was  already 
upon  them  and  activity  along  certain 
lines  necessarily  had  to  be  reduced. 
Bro.  and  Sister  Ressler  were  at  Igat- 
puri,  where  the  Friesens  intended  to 
join  them  soon.  Reports  from  the 
other  missionaries  may  appear  later. 


QUARTERLY  REPORT  MENNON- 
ITE  FAITH    MISSION,   PORT- 
LAND, ORE. 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  past  quarter  has  been  a  very 
busy  one  at  this  place.  We  have  three 
services  every  Sunday  and  a  midweek 
Gospel  Class.  Our  S.  S.  has  averaged 
about  40  lor  the  quarter.  Have  been 
short  on  workers  or  the  attendance 
could  have  been  increased.  My  wife's 
health  has  been  poorly  so  that  she 
could  do  but  little  visitation  work,  and 
T  have  been  busy  earning  a  livelihood 
by  daily  labor.  This  sum.  however, 
would  be  insufficient  to  meet  all  ex- 
penses, but  the  Lord  has  graciously 
influenced  Mis  children  to  supply  us 
the  necessities. 

We  have  had  two  weeks'  meetings 
during  the  quarter.  One  by  Bro.  B- 
F.  Hartzler  of  Mo.,  and  the  other  by 
Bro.  \Y.  E.  Fulgham  of  Madras,  Ore. 
Conviction  has  been  resting  heavily 
on  the  hearts  of  some  and  several  have 
expressed  a  desire  to  live  a  Christian 
life,  but  have  not  fully  yielded  to  Him. 
Pray  for  them  that  they  may  yield 
themselves    to    Him,    and    also  for  us, 


92 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  9 


that  the  Lord  may  direct  us  aright  in 
this  all -important  work. 

The  work  at  Union  Hill  S.  H.,  23 
miles  south,  is  also  very  encouraging. 
Have  services  there  every  two  weeks. 
Conviction  is  resting  heavily  on  some. 

We  are  very  much  in  need  of  several 
Spirit-filled  Avorkers,  who  count  no 
sacrifice  too  great,  no  work  too  hard, 
to  help  us  in  this  work.  The  field  is 
open,  opportunities  on  every  side,  but 
with  Philip  we  feel  like  saying,  "but 
what  are  Ave  (they)  among  so  many." 
Our  constant  prayer  is  that  the  Lord 
may  bless  us  and  use  us  to  the  satis- 
fying: of  the  soul  hunger  of  the  multi- 
tudes, 

Portland  has  a  population  of  over 
200,000  and  is  a  clearing  station  for 
hundreds  of  railroad,  lumber  and  min- 
ing camps.  Something  ought  to  be 
done  to  reach  the  men  as  they  pass 
through  the  city,  and  also  to  reach 
them  after  they  have  reached  camp  10, 
20,  50  or  100  miles  distant.  Who  will 
lend   a  helping  hand? 

Yours  for  a  perishing  world, 

April  13,  1908.  Jno.  F.  Bressler. 


Miscellaneous 


TWO    SONGS 


A  LIFE  FOR  GOD  IN  INDIA 


By  M.  C.  Lehman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Sunday,  March  8,  1908,  there 
Avere  baptized  in  the  school  house  at 
Sunderganj,  a  man  and  his  blind  wife 
and  fourteen-year-old  son.  On  being 
asked  as  to  the  source  of  his  convic- 
tions he  replied:  'When  the  Burkhard 
sahib  lived  here  he  always  treated  me 
as  a  brother  and  prayed  much.  He 
loved  us  much." 

The  grave  under  the  tree  in  the 
mango  orchard  is  haA'ing  a  casement 
of  cement  and  brick  put  over  the  top. 
The  epitaph  at  the  head  of  the  grave 
can  not  be  more  lasting  or  true  in  sen- 
timent than  that  expressed  by  our  new 
Christian  brother.  This  seems  to  be 
the  sentiment  of  all  the  people  here 
Avhere  Bro.   Burkhard  Avorked. 

Very  dark  hours  of  triai  were  his  lot 
during  his  career  of  over  six  years  in 
Indian  mission  work.  Prayer  was  his 
never- failing- source  of  help  and  com- 
fort. Those  whose  lot  it  is  to  Avork  in 
his  place  find  a  source  of  deep  inspira- 
tion in  noting  the  confidence  he  had  in 
the  heaits  of  the  native  people.  He 
gave  his  life  and  Avas  willing  to  lose  it 
for  the  sake  of  God's  work.  He  has 
claimed  the  promise  of  finding  it  with 
God  Avhom  he  loved. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.  India. 

March  T9,  1908. 


A  singer  sang  a  song  of  tears, 

And  the1  great  world  heard  and  wept. 

For  he  sang  of  the  sorrows  of  fleeting  years 
And  the  hopes  which  the  dead  past  kept: 

And   souls  in  anguish  their  dead  past  bore, 

And  the  world  was  sadder  than  ever  before. 

A  singer  sang  a  song  of  cheer, 

And  the  great  world  whistled  and  smiled, 
For  he  sang  of  the  love  of  a  Father  dear, 

And  the  trust  of  a  little  child; 
And  the  souls  that  before  had  forgotten    .0 

pray 
Looked    up    and    went    singing    along    their 
way.  " 


A  stumbling  discourse  with  a  note  of 
faith,  is  better  than  an  eloquent  oration 
on  the  uses  of  doubt.  What  one  needs 
in  the  dark  more  than  anything  else  is 
light. 


EVANGELISTIC  OBSERVA- 
TIONS 

By  S.  G.  Shetler. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

How  Many  Confessions? 

About  the  first  question  asked  when 
meetings  have  closed  is,  "How  many 
confessions?"  1  fear  that  the  success 
of  eAangelistic  efforts  is  measured  en- 
tirely too  much  by  the  answer  to  the 
above  question. 

1  do  not  mean  to  say  that  numbers 
may  not  be  reported.  Three  thousand 
is  the  number  reported  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost.  When  numbers  alone  are 
considered  it  generally  does  not  leave 
good  results.  We  have  noticed  that 
AAdiere  the  number  of  *  confessions 
reached  50,  60,  80,  100,  and  more,  in 
a  few  instances,  there  has  been  much 
reporting  and  commenting  on  the 
same.  Where  only  one  has  confessed, 
or  none,  you  hear  much  less  said. 

Again,  when  an  evangelist  has  been 
blessed  at  every  place  for  a  whole 
year,  people  think  he  is  a  wonderful 
man.  When  he  labors  just  as  hard 
some  other  year,  with  few  confessions, 
you  scarcely  hear  his  name  mentioned. 

The  number  of  confessions  may  de- 
pend on  a  number  of  existing  condi- 
tions. In  some  congregations,  the 
children  may  be  very  nearly  all  gath- 
ered in.  The  church  may  never  have 
been  in  touch  with  those  not  of  like 
faith,  and  therefore  scarcely  any  to  be 
gathered  in  from  that  source.  The 
church  may  just  be  going  through 
some  troubles  within  her  ranks.  The 
field  may  have  been  well  Avorked  from 
year  to  year.  The  congregation  may 
be  small.  There  may  be  trouble  bc- 
tAveen  the  members  and  the  ministry. 

Let  us  notice  one  of  the  most  faA'or- 
able  places.  A  large  congregation. 
Many  children  just  old  enough  to  ac- 
cept Christ.  Perfect  harmony  in  the 
church.  Never  had  any  meetings,  or, 
if  so,  not  within  the  last  feAV  years. 
Praying  fathers  and  mothers.  Good 
Sunday  school.     Spirit  filled  ministers. 


Church  in  close  touch  with  outsiders. 
Easy  access  to  church.  Favorable 
Aveather.  Large  attendance.  Souls  be 
gin  to  confess,  and  then  iindte  others 
to  come.  Under  such  conditions  many 
may  be  gathered. 

What  May  Numbers  Do? 

They  may  lead  to  honor  and  self- 
exaltation.  How  careful  every  one 
should  be  "not  to  think  of  himseif 
more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think." 
Flow  readily  we  might  help  to  spoil 
some  one  by  patting  him  on  the  shoul- 
ders when  the  number  has  been  large. 
They  may  lead  to  envy  and  jealousy. 
1  once  heard  an  evangelist  say  that 
he  Avould  not  follow  another  evangel- 
ist, Avho  had  a  large  class  of  converts. 
A  few  similar  statements  and  actions 
have  made  it  quite  evident  that  envy 
and  jealousy  have  found  root.  They 
may  lead  to  injustice  in  support. 

There  have  been  instances  Avhere 
two  e\angelists,  equally  Avorthy  of 
support,  have  not  had  the  same  sup- 
port. The  one  had  been  blessed  with 
many  confessions,  and  the  other  with 
few.  Naturally  people  Avere  stirred 
when  many  souls  had  confessed,  and 
were  liberal  in  their  contribution.  In 
the  latter  instance  they  failed  to  do 
their   duty. 

They  may  lead  to  discouragement. 
Some  one  Avho  has  had  but  few  con- 
fessions would  get  discouraged  were 
he  to  look  at  numbers  only.  On  the 
other  hand,  souls  for  the  labor  are  en- 
couraging. They  may  lead  to  nam- 
ing converts.  Such  expressions,  "This 
is  one  of  my  converts,"  "That  is  one  of 
C  s  converts,"  are  not  an  evidence  of 
Psa.   51:13. 

They  may  lead  to  overlooking  pre- 
A-ious  seed-sowing.  Could  w^e  see  as 
God  sees,  Ave  would  have  to  give  credit 
to  some  mother,  some  Sunday  school 
teacher,  some  personal  Avorker,  some 
home-minister,  or  some  hidden  power 
somewhere,  that  haAre  done  some  pre- 
vious seed-soAving.  Eternity  alone 
Avill  reveal  all  the  influences  that 
brought  souls  to  confess  Christ. 

They  may  lead  to  putting  more 
stress  on  quantity  than  quality.  The 
maxim,  "Not'hoAV  much,  but  how 
Avell,"  may  be  applied  in  this  work. 
Let  the  aim  not  be  to  gather  few,  but 
let  it  be  to  gather  many  in  the  right 
way.  A  certain  evangelist  in  his  clos- 
ing invitation  hymn  said,  "Now  Ave. 
ought  to  have  so  many  yet  to  reach 
the ."     Hoav  about  members? 

They  may  lead  to  underestimating 
the  success  of  the  meeting.  Few  or 
none  may  have  confessed,  but  some 
one  was  strengthened.  A  discouraged 
member  has  been  brought  into  the  sun- 
shine. One  avIio  was  about  to  be  over- 
come by  the  enemy  has  been  firmly 
planted  on  the  Rock.  The  brother- 
hood has  been  brought  into  closer  re- 
lation   with    each    other.     These  and 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


93 


many  other  results  should  he  consid- 
ered. In  conclusion,  we  wish  all  God- 
speed, and  trust  that  many  may  be 
gathered  by  means  of  Bible  methods. 

Johnstown,    Pa. 


TO  BE  CONSIDERED 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  announcement  of  the  An- 
nual meeting  of  the  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities  it  will  be 
noticed  that  the  Board  meets  May  26, 
at  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  instead  of 
Rittman,  as  heretofore.  The  change 
was  made  so  as  to  give  the  members 
of  the  Board  and  friends  of  the  mis- 
sionary movements  of  the  church  an 
opportunity  to  see  the  Orphans'  Home 
and  become  acquainted  with  the  vari- 
ous interests  of  the  Board. 

We  expect  a  full  representation  of 
members  and  friends  at  this  meeting. 
A  number  of  important  questions  are 
coming  up  for  consideration.  I  shall 
enumerate  the  most  important  so  the 
members  of  the  Board  will  have  some 
time  to  look  into  their  merits  and  also 
to  find  out  as  much  as  possible  the 
wishes  of  the  churches  in  the  matter. 

1.  The  needs  of  the  India  Mission. 
How  many  workers  should  be  sent 
out  the  coming  year,  and  what  other 
provisions  should  be  made  for  that 
field?  Bro.  M.  C.  and  Sister  Lapp  will 
be  present  to  help  us  out  on  these 
questions. 

2.  Should  our  work  in  Chicago  be 
extended,  if  so,  in  what  manner?  We 
have,  now  three  stations  in  that  city, 
and  some  means  and  encouragement 
has  been  offered   for  a  fourth   station. 

3.  Is  there  a  real  need  in  the 
church  for  a  Bible  Training  School  , 
for  the  training  of  missionaries,  nurses 
and  workers  ?  If  so,  how,  when  and  by 
whom  should  such  a  school  be  prompt- 
ed? 

4.  The  completion  of  the  La  Junta 
(Colo.)  Sanitarium,  and  provisions  for 
securing  a  staff  of  workers.  The  build- 
ing is  being  finished,  but  the  question 
of  a  heating  plant,  etc.,  may  be 
brought  up  for  consideration. 

5.  Provisions  for  a  home  for  re- 
turned missionaries.  The  funds  have 
been  donated,  in  part,  but  some  pro- 
visions need  yet  be  made. 

6.  Should  the  publications  of  the 
Mission  Board,  such  as  the  Year-Book 
and  Das  Manna,  be  turned  over  to  the 
Publication  Board,  and  could  the 
Board  loan  $5,000  of  its  annuity  funds 
to  the  Publication  Board  to  help  that 
work  along  at  this  time? 

7.  Would  it  be  advisable  to  urge 
the  opening  of  new  stations  in  South 
America,  or  elsewhere,  at  this  time? 

Aside  from  these  questions  there 
will  be  other  reports  of  the  superin- 
tendents  of   the   different    stations    to 


decide  upon,  and  the  reports  of  the 
mission  committee  and  of  other  com- 
mittees. There  ma}-  also  be  some  new 
business  from  stations  not  at  this 
time  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Board.  Let  us  all  come  with  hearts 
filled  with  the  Spirit.  The  Lord  loves 
to  see  us  about  His  work  with  cour- 
age, and  in  a  frame  of  mind  to  sacri- 
fice our  personal  interests  for  the  good 
of  fellow-men,  and  to   His  glory. 

Parties  coming  to  West  Liberty  by 
way  of  Crbana  Or  Bellefontainc,  can 
at  either  of  those  places  board  an  in- 
terurban  trolley  that  will  take  them  to 
within  a  few  blocks  of  the  Orphans' 
Home.  Provisions  are  being  made 
for  the  accommodations  of  all  who 
have  a  desire  to  attend  these  meetings. 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  M.  B.  of  M. 
and  C. 

Columbus  drove,  Ohio. 

THOUGHTS   ON    OUR   PUBLISH- 
ING INTERESTS 


REPORT    OF    MISSION      MEETING 


By  J.  Metzler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Probably  I  am  a  little  late,  but,  as 
the  saying  is,  '"Better  late  than  never." 

I  am  one  of  those  who  have  realized 
much  joy  over  the  merging  of  our  two 
papers.  The  deep  anxiety  concerning 
the  possible  outcome,  the  division  of 
sentiment,  and  the  unpleasant  feelings 
are  at  an  end,  and  instead  there  is 
peace  and  joy.  Praise  the  Lord.  Our 
prayer  is  that  Christian  unity  may  al- 
ways abound. 

No  doubt  many  whose  prayers  as- 
cended to  the  throne  of  grace  in  be- 
half of  our  publishing  interests  are 
now  more  ready  to  cheerfully  give 
five,  ten,  lift)'  or  a  hundred  dollar:- 
to wards  the  cause,  and  in  this  way  ex- 
press their  appreciation  for  what  the 
Lord  has  clone  in  this  matter  and  for 
prospering  them  along  other  lines.  We 
are  placed  in  a  similar  position  as  was 
the  man  who.  after  nixing  some  good 
thoughts  in  a  meeting,  said,  that  he 
would  give  more  hereafter  if  he  got 
a  chance.  A  subscription  list,' or  hat, 
or  basket,  has  not  yet  come  around. 
We  are  waiting  and  praying  for  an  op- 
portunity to  help  along. 

I  have  been  trying  to  do  some  home 
missionary  work  by  sending  the  Her- 
ald of  Truth  and  Words  of  Cheer  to 
poor  families  and  such  as  would  not 
subscribe  for  them  but  would  read 
them  if  sent  to  their  home.  The  pub- 
lishers kindly  sent  such  for  half-price. 
Will  the  publishers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald do  the  same?  (  Yes.  brother,  we 
will  gladly  fill  all  such  orders  at  hall 
price. — Ed.)  May  the  Lord  continue 
to  keep  our  zeal  warm  that  we  may 
do  still  more  for  the  good  cause. 

North  Lima,  Ohio. 


For   the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Sunday  School  Mission  was  held  at  Kinzer, 
Pa.,  April  22,   1008. 

Devotional  exercises  were  conducted  by 
Bish.  Isaac  Ehy. 

Moderator.  Henry  W.  Benner. 

The  following  program   was   carried  out: 

Sermon  by  Bish.  Isaac  Ehy.  Haggai  f:5. 
"Consider  your  ways."  An  address  on 
True  ;ind  False  Education  by  Bro.  I.  B. 
Good.  Missionary  Sermon  by  Bish.  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  Psa.  110:2.  An  ad- 
dress, Can  We  Expect  to  Gain  Anything 
by  Sacrificing  the  Doctrines  of  the  Church? 
Bro.  D.  H.  Moseman.  The  Blessings  of 
Negatives,   Bro.   D.   G.   Denlinger. 

Among  the  miscellaneous  business  it  was 
decided  to  buy  a  new  home  for  the  Phila- 
delphia Mission,  at  2151  N.  Howard  St., 
Phila.,  Pa.  Also  to  buy  the  Olivet  Baptist 
church,  located  on  East  Vine  street,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  for  the  Lancaster  Mission. 

The  following  appointments  were  made 
for  the  different  Sunday  schools:  Monu- 
ment, Bro.  E.  E.  Keneagy  and  Bro.  William 
Fenninger;  Philadelphia,  Bro.  Joseph  Bech- 
tel,  Workers,  Sisters  Mary  S.  Denlinger  and 
Amanda  Musselman;  Lancaster  school,  not 
yet  appointed. 

Bro.  S.  H.  Musselman,  Eastern  Treas.,  re- 
ported that  he  had  received  and  forwarded 
during  the  first  quarter  of  1908,  $299.72. 
Contributions,  $296.04. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

If  our  ways  are  in  accordance  with  God'o 
Word,  a  blessing  will  rest  upon  us. 

Moses  considered  his  way  and  followed 
the  instructions  of  God.  It  is  just  as  nec- 
essary for  us  to  follow  our  leader,  Jesus 
Christ. 

Israel  was  too  much  taken  up  with  the 
things  of  this  world;  God's  people  are  iD 
the  same  danger  today. 

Our  duty  is  to  stand  by  God's  Word,  no 
matter  what  happens,  for  if  God  be  for  us, 
who  can  be  against  us. 

There  should  be  a,  visible  mark  about  us, 
that  we  have  separated  ourselves  from  the 
world. 

The  man  who  is  educated  without  the 
spiritual    life  is  a  power  for  wrong. 

We  should  not  educate  our  children  away 
from  the  farm,  to  the  city.  True  education 
develops  I  he  mind  and  heart. 

The  spirit  of  bloodshed  and  warfare  ought 
not   to  be  developed  in  the  child-mind. 

If  we  would  be  more  willing  to  do  God's 
will  we  could  sleep  better  at  night. 

The  mass  of  our  people  who  make  it  pos- 
sible for  others  to  go  out  to  win  souls,  do 
not  get    the  encouragement  they  should. 

Missionary  work  is  building  one  another 
up,  if  we  would  be  willing  to  do  what  God 
wants  us  to  do,  we  will  get  more  opportun- 
ities, and  the  cause  would  not  suffer  as  it 
does.  No  work  is  so  important.  Without 
prayer   our    work    would   not   succeed. 

It  may  be  God's  will  will  never  take  you 
to  India,  or  any  other  foreign  field,  but 
would  you  be  willing  to  go'!  If  not,  God's 
power  has  never  come  to  you. 

Some  people  think  it  a  hard  thing  to 
leave  home  to  go  to  the  foreign  field,  but 
experienced  ones  tell  us  it  is  harder  to 
leave  the  work. 

Throw  yourself  upon  the  altar  and  you 
will  not  think  of  the  one-tenth. 

The  form  ot  feetwashing  without  the 
spirit  of  love  connected  with  it  will  not 
avail. 

We  belong  to  God,  both  body  and  soul, 
when  we  live  in  the  flesh  we  please  self, 
when  we  live  in  the  spirit,  we  please  God. 

Conquer  vour  enemy  by  heaping  coals  of 
fire  on  his  head. 

Selfishness  leads  to  covetousness;  say 
no,    to   that   revengeful   spirit.     It   takes   a 


94 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  9 


wonderful  power  to  remove  our  fixed  habits. 

If  we  want  missionaries  30  years  after 
this,  we  must  teach  along  this  line  now. 

We  are  very  much  like  the  literature  we 
read;  parents  should  be  very  careful  what 
their  children  read. 

Can  we  afford  to  offer  up  our  children  on 
the  altar  of  pride? 

The  Spirit  is  an  abiding  Comforter  to 
those  who  do  God's  will. 

Our  work  is  to  be  fitted  and  prepared  to 
bring  the  Gospel  to  others. 

Henry  Hershey. 


Singing  may  impress  where  speaking  will 
not.  It  will  create  a  deeper  feeling.  It  ap- 
peals to  the  feelings  and  emotions.  It 
should  always  be  in  the  right  spirit,  else  it 
is  vain.  Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Sunday  School    Meeting   held   at   Pea 
Ridge,   Mo.,  April   12,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Organization:  Moderator,  Geo.  Bissey; 
assist.,  J.  M.  Kreider;  sec,  Enos  Detweiler; 
chor.,  J.  Hershey. 

Following  are  the  subjects  discussed: 

Matt.  5:13.     J.  W.  Hess. 

Rom.  8:31.  Harry  R.  Buckwalter  and 
Grant  Fenton. 

Sociability.  W.  F.  Foreman  and  Jno.  E. 
Buckwalter. 

Prayer.    Enos  Detweiler,  Lena  Crane. 

Consecration.  Lena  Kreider,  Nannie 
Hershey. 

To  the  Work.     N.  H.  Detweiler. 

Why  Am  I  A  Sunday  School  Pupil?  Lot- 
tie Duff,  Delia  Gibbons,  Bessie  Fenton, 
Lydia  Johnston,  Robert  Gibbons,  Jessie  Gib- 
bons, Paul  Hershey. 

Following  we  give  a  few  thoughts  pre- 
sented: 

The  Christian  is  to  preserve  the  earth. 

If  we  love  God  we  will  have  no  desire  for 
worldly  things  and  God  will  give  us  all  the 
good  that  we  merit,  and  a  great  deal  more. 

Pray  to  God  daily  for  strength  and  grace, 
and  that  He  may  strengthen  those  in  His 
service. 

We  must  be  consecrated  to  the  Lord  if 
we  want  to  be  fit  subjects  to  bring  those 
who  are  out  in  sin  into  the  fold. 

We  must  always  be  at  work  so  that  we 
do  not  allow  our  minds  to  enter  into  world- 
liness. 

Two  sermons  were  preached  by  Geo. 
Bissey  and  J.  M.  Kreider. 

The  Children's  Meeting  was  in  charge  of 
Sarah  Edley. 

Secretary. 


REPORT 
Of  Sunday   School   Quarterly   held  at    Roan- 
oke,  III.,  April   11,   1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Organization:  Moderator,  C.  S.  Schertz; 
Bee,  J.  J.   Smith;    chorister,  P.  R.  Schertz. 

The  Purpose  of  this  Meeting.  Henry 
Schertz.     Essay   by  Louisa  Schertz. 

The  Sunday  School  as  a  Missionary  De- 
partment.    C.  Neuhauser. 

Our  Aim  in  Life  and  How  to  Attain  it. 
Joe  Bachman.     Essay,  Martha  Imhoff . 

Is  Singing  an  Important  Part  in  the  Sun- 
day School?     L.   C.  Schertz. 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts  .pre- 
sented: 

The  purpose  of  this  meeting  is  to  create 
a  deeper  interest  in  Sunday  school  work; 
to  learn  the  needs  of  the  work;  to  learn 
different  ways  and  methods  of  teaching,  to 
get  the  boys  and  girls  interested. 

The  Sunday  school  has  been  the  means  of 
establishing  congregations. 

Our  aim  in  life  should  be  to  set  our  af- 
fections on  things  above,  and  not  so  much 
on  things  below,  and  to  lead  our  fellowmen 
to  the  better  way. 

Singing  is  very  important  in  Sunday 
school  work  according  to  the  following 
Scriptures:  Psa.  30:4;  66:2;  93:1-3;  Col. 
3;  16. 


REPORT 

Of     Missionary     Meeting     held    at     Rainham 

Church   near  Selkirk,  Ont.,  Apr.  23,  1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Moses  Hoover,  moderator;  Maynard 
Werner,  secretary;  Milton  Werner,  treas- 
urer. 

Meeting  opened  by  Moderator  reading 
lesson,  followed  by  prayer. 

The  Call  and  Commission,  E.  D.  Hess. 
Christ  was  speaking  to  consecrated  men 
when  he  said,  "Go  ye,"  and  it  is  to  the  con- 
secrated men  and  women  to  whom  the  com- 
mand comes  today.  The  command  is  given. 
If  we  do  not  go  there  must  be  some  good 
reason.  All  are  called.  If  we  do  not  hear 
the  call  it  is  because  we  are  not  within  cal- 
ling distance. 

All  Christians  have  more  or  less  of  a 
mission  spirit,  but  it  should  be  worked 
down,  from  the  head  (talking)  to  the  heart, 
(praying)  then  to  the  pocketbook,  (giving) 
and  last  to  the  feet,   (going). 

Giving,  E.  Egbert  Hoover. 

Giving  is  the  essence  of  mission  work.  We 
should  read  and  study  about  our  missions, 
their  work,  their  needs,  etc.  Giving  money 
is  transformed  energy  or  a  part  of  our- 
selves. Persons  in  throwing  away  money 
really  throw  away  their  lives. 

The  third  step  is  giving  ourselves  to  the 
cause.  In  twenty-five  years  it  is  hoped  that 
the  Gospel  will  be  carried  to  all  parts  of 
the  world. 

Prayer,  F.  W.  Schissler. 

We  need  those  who  can  go  and  give,  but 
all  this  would  amount  to  nothing  without 
prayer.  The  three  are  inseparable  so  far 
as  the  work  is  concerned. 

Closing  remarks  and  prayer  by  E.  D. 
Hess,  after  which  a  collection  was  taken  up 
for  the  Toronto  Mission. 

Maynard  Werner,  Sec. 


IN    MEMORIAM 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Bro.  Joseph  Borntrager,  a  rather  in  Israel, 
in  the  Old  Amish  Mennonite  Church,  after 
reaching  the  unusually  advanced  age  of 
nearly  97 ,  years,  was  called  to  his  rest  on 
April  5,  1908.  Of  his  life  and  death  Pre. 
John  E.  Borntrager,  one  of  his  sons,  gives 
us  the  following  interesting  record: 

Bro.  Borntrager  was  familiarly  known  far 
and  wide  as  "Sep."  Borntrager,  the  "Sep." 
being  a  commonplace  abbreviation  of  the 
name  Joseph.  The  German  record  from 
which  this  notice  is  taken,  says:  I  expect 
herewith  to  give  you  an  account  of  the  life 
and  death  of  our  aged  father,  Sep.  Born- 
trager, and  his  recent  departure  from  us, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  large  circle  of  friends 
and  descendants,  who  live  scattered  far 
and  wide  through  different  parts  of  our 
country. 

He  was  born  Aug.  4,  1811,  in  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.  His  parents  were  Hans  and  Bar- 
bara Borntrager.  Here  he  united  with  the 
Amish  Mennonite  Church.  On  March  25, 
1832,  he  was  united  in  marriage  with  Bar- 
bara Yoder,  and  about  seven  years  later 
he  was  chosen  and  ordained  to  the  office  of 
deacon. 

On  June  3,  1841,  the  family  left  the  old 
home  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  and  with  their 
five  children  and  three  other  families  came 
to  Indiana  and  settled  in  Clinton  Twp..  Elk- 
hart Co.  Here  five  more  children  were 
born  to  them,  and  their  life  was  one  of  se- 
vere hardships,  as  they  labored  on  day  by 
day  to  clear  away  the  heavy  timber,  build 
themselves    a    comfortable   home,    and    sup- 


port the  family.  While  residing  here  three 
of  the  children  and  one  grandchild  died. 
With  all  the  other  hardships  and  afflictions 
they  had  to  endure,  they  also  did  their  part 
in  founding  and  establishing  the  first  Amish 
Mennonite  Church  in  the  State  of  Indiana. 

On  Fob.  2,  1853,  they  moved  to  Lagrange 
Co.,  where  one  daughter  was  born  to  them. 
Here  they  also  did  their  part  well  in  estab- 
lishing and  building  up  the  Church  in  good 
Gospel  order.  When  they  were  62  years 
old,  they  built,  for  their  own  use,  a  new 
house.  After  several  years,  however,  they 
sold  their  land  to  their  youngest  son,  Reu- 
ben, and  lived  with  him  the  rest  of  their 
days.  He  performed  towards  them  the  part 
of  a  kind  son,  and  provided  well  and  cared 
for  his  aged  parents.  During  the  time  of 
their  residence  on  the  place  with  their  son, 
two  of  their  married  daughters  were  called 
from  time  into  eternity. 

The  dear  aged  mother,  as  she  grew  older, 
was  much  afflicted  with  shortness  of  breath, 
and  after  they  had  lived  fifteen  years  in 
their  little  house,  on  a  certain  day  when 
they  were  going  on  a  visit  to  their  daugh- 
ter, her  suffering  became  very  much  worse, 
and  on  the  next  day,  Oct.  2,  1888,  she  died 
at  the  age  of  77y.  5m.  22d. 

Now  the  aged  father  was  left  alone.  "Until 
his  last  days  he  was  ever  cheerful  and 
happy,  especially  when  we  visited  him. 
One  of  his  great  afflictions  was  that  his 
hearing  was  very  dull.  It  was  hard  for  him 
to  understand  what  was  said;  but  still  he 
was  a  faithful  attendant  at  divine  services; 
his  seat  was  seldom  vacant  as  long  as  he 
was  strong  enough  to  go. 

He  attended  faithfully  to  his  office  as 
deacon  until  he  was  eighty-one  years  old. 
Feeling  the  infirmities  of  age  weighing 
heavily  upon  him,  he  requested  the  congre- 
gation to  choose  and  ordain  another  brother 
in  his  stead  and  relieve  him,  in  which  the 
brotherhood  also  acquiesced,  and  his  son, 
Joseph,  was  chosen  to  succeed  him. 
.  As  the  infirmities  of  age  became  more 
decided,  he  often  said,  "I  do  not  understand 
why  I  have  to  remain  here  so  long;  I  can- 
not help  any  more  in  anything."  He  still 
kept  thinking  that  the  time  of  his  departure 
could  not  be  far  distant.  When  he  was  93 
years  old,  he  was  taken  with  a  severe  sick- 
ness and  had  to  endure  very  severe  pains, 
so  that  we  believed  his  time  of  departure 
from  the  world  had  come,  but  through  the 
application  of  proper  means  and  the  mercy 
of  God  he  was  restored  to  health,  and  after- 
wards was  again  able  to  attend  church 
services. 

During  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  he 
did  not  go  away  from  home  any  more,  and 
during  the  past  year  his  strength  gradually 
failed,  so  that  when  he  made  a  misstep,  he 
would  fall,  and  could  not  rise  without  help; 
his  condition  was  indeed  pitiful. 

Five  weeks  before  his  death,  he  had  an- 
other fall,  and  after  that  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed,  and  had  to  be  taken  care  of  like 
a  child;  and  during  these  last  times  he  was 
entirely  deaf,  but  from  the  few  words  that' 
we  could  understand  from  what  he  tried  to 
say,  we  knew  that  his  mind  was  still  clear, 
but  finally  his  breath  became  shorter  and 
weaker,  until  all  was  still,  and  we  knew 
that  the  spirit  had  fled,  and  the  weary  pil- 
grim was  at  rest.  His  death  occurred  on 
Sunday,  April  5,  1908,  at  10  o'clock  a.  m., 
at  the  age  of  96y.  8m.  Id. 

His  funeral  was  held  on  April  8.  Tele- 
grams were  sent  to  his  two  sons  in  Kan- 
sas, but  one  only  (Daniel)  came.  A  large 
gathering  assembled  at  the  appointed  time. 
Manassas  M.  Miller  and  D.  S.  Kauffman  con- 
ducted the  services.  Texts,  II  Tim.  6:1-10; 
I  Pet.  1:13  to  end  of  chapter.  The  body 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  nearby  family  bury- 
ing-ground,  be.side  the  remains  of  his  be- 
loved wife.  He  leaves  the  following  de- 
scendants: Six  sons  and  one  daughter.  Of 
his  sons  two  are  bishops  in  the  Old  Amish 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


95 


Mennonite  Church;  one  is  a  minister  of 
the  Word  and  two  are  deacons.  Also  five  of 
his  grandsons  are  ministers. 

He  had  12  children,  7  living,  5  dead;  85 
grandchildren,  67  living,  IS  dead;  269  great- 
grandchildren, 221  living,  48  dead;  6  great- 
great-grandciiildren,  5  living,  1  dead;  total, 
372,    300    living,    72    dead. 

John  E.  Borntrager, 
Shipshewana,  Ind. 


Obituary 


Parker. — Henry  C.  Parker  was  born  Sept 
10,  1864;  died  at  his  home  near  Geistown, 
Pa.,  April  22,  1908;  aged  43y.  6m.  12d.  Fu- 
neral services  were  conducted  at  the  Weav- 
er Church  by  S.  G.  Shetler  and  D.  S.  Yoder. 
Text,  Jer.  49:11.  He  is  survived  by  a  sor- 
rowing widow  and  10  children.  May  God's 
choicest  blessing  rest  upon  this  family  in 
their  sore  bereavement. 


Kreider. — Harry  Sanford,  son  of  J.  M.  and 
Hettie  E.  Kreider,  of  Palmyra,  Mo.,  died 
April  19,  1908;  aged  3  in,  15  d.  He  was  sick 
but  a  few  days  with  pneumonia  and  whoop- 
ingcough. 

Although  his  stay  on  earth  was  short,  we 
trust  his  life  and  death  may  prove  a  blessing 
to  all. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Bro. 
I.  E.  Buch waiter  of  Pea  Ridge,  Mo.,  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  near  Palmyra.  Text, 
Rev.  21  ;4.  Interment  in  the  Greenwood 
Cemetery,  Palmyra. 


Campbell. — Samuel  L.  Campbell  of  Moun- 
tain View,  Va.,  peacefully  departed  this  life 
April  22,  1908;  aged  69  y.  4  d.  He  leaves  to 
mourn  their  loss  a  bereaved  wife,  fourteen 
children,  twelve  grandchildren,  three  sist- 
ers, four  brothers.  One  child  preceded  him 
to  the  spirit  world.  He  also  leaves  many 
friends  and  relatives.  He  was  deprived  cf 
attendance  at  the  house  of  the  Lord  because 
of  ill  health.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted by  A.  P.  Heatwole  and  E.  C.  Shank. 
Text,  "Set  thine  house  in  order,  for  thou 
shalt  die  and  not  live."  Father  was  of  a 
kind,  affectionate  disposition.  He  will  be 
missed  by  those  who  are  left  behind,  but 
we  hope  to  meet  him  in  heaven.        A.  L.  C. 


Rudy. — Israel  Rudy,  son  of  Christian  and 
Barbara  Rudy,  was  born  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa..  Oct.  3,  1S28;  came  with  his  parents  to 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1S54.  From  Ohio  ho 
emigrated  to  Freeport,  111.,  thence  to  Coun- 
cil Bluffs,  la.  He  then  took  an  extended 
trip  through  the  far  West  and  finally  lo- 
cated at  Denver,  Colo.,  where  he  had  been 
for  the  past;  twenty-eight  years.  He  died  at 
his  home  in  Denver,  April  20,  1908,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  79  y.  5  m.  22  d.  His 
brother,  Daniel,  and  nephew,  Levi,  arrived 
at  Orrville,  Ohio,  with  the  remains  on  April 
27.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  in  the 
Martin  Church  by  I.  J.  Buchwalter  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and 
friends. 

Beller. — Andrew  Beller  was  born  in  Ger- 
many, March  14,  1SS7;  died  at  his  home 
near  Shickley,  Neb.,  April  17,  1908;  aged 
21  y.  1  m.  3  d.  He  was  stricken  with  pneu- 
monia about  two  weeks  before  his  death, 
to  which  he  finally  succumbed. 

On  Feb.  12,  1908  he  was  married  to  Sister 
Mattie  Roth,  who  together  with  father, 
mother,  and  two  sisters  mourn  their  loss. 
The  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Menno- 
nite Cemetery.  Funeral  services  by  Peter 
Kennel  in  German  and  Joseph  Whittaker  of 
Beaver  Crossing,  in  English.  May  God 
bless  the  bereaved  ones.  This  was  a  loud 
call  to  the  young  people,  put  the  brother 
was  prepared  to  leave  this  world  for  a  bet- 
ter one.  Let  us  all  be  prepared  to  meet 
our  God  when  He  calls  for  us. 


Glimanhage.— On  April  24,  1908,  in  Elk- 
hart Co.,  Ind.,  of  lingering  disease,  Sister 
Lydia  Glimanhage,  passed  away;  aged  65y. 
10m.  22d.  She  was  born  June  2,  1842.  The 
family  emigrated  to  Indiana  from  Canada  in 
the  early  settlements  of  Elkhart  county. 
She  was  the  third  member  of  this  family 
that  was  called  away  by  death  within  the 
past  four  years,  and  one  of  four  sisters  and 
one  brother  who  all  lived  unmarried  on  the 
old  homestead  where  the  parents  lived  and 
died.  Two  sisters,  both  in  feeble  health, 
survive.  One  married  brother  and  one  mar- 
ried sister  have  also  passed  away  in  the 
years  past.  Funeral  services  were  held  on 
Sunday,  Apr.  26,  at  the  Yellow  Creek  M.  11., 
where  services  were  conducted  by  John  F. 
Funk  and  Jonas  Loucks  from  Rev.  7:13-17. 
The  funeral  was  largely  attended. 


Shetler. — Elmer  Ray,  oldest  son  of  Bro. 
Dan  and  Sister  Barbara  Shetler,  was  born  in 
Johnson  Co.,  Iowa,  Oct.  7,  1897;  died  at  his 
home  near  Pigeon,  Mich.,  April  14,  1908; 
aged  10  y.  6  m.  7  d.  He  was  taken  ill  with 
measles  and  then  typhoid  fever  set  in 
which  caused  his  death.  Funeral  was  held 
April  17,  at  the  A.  M.  Meeting  House  where 
a  large  concourse  of  relatives  and  friends 
were  present.  Although  his  smiling  face  is 
greatly  missed  in  the  home  and  Sunday 
school,  we  have  the  blessed  assurance  he  is 
now  sweetly  resting  in  Jesus. 

Funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  S.  J. 
Swartzendruber  and  Mike  S.  Zehr. 

Weep  not  for  me,  my  parents  dear, 
In  heaven  I  hope  you  all  to  see, 
Where  we  can  then  together  be 
For  ever  in  eternity. 


King. — John  C.  King  was  born  in  Hunt- 
ingdon Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  22,  1829;  died  in  Cass 
Co.,  Mo.,  April  23,  1908;  aged  78  y.  6  m.  1  d. 
He  died  of  paralysis. 

He  was  twice  married.  The  first  time  to 
Rebecca  E.  Plank  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  April 
15,  1858,  who  died  Mar.  6,  1859;  and  on  Oct. 
25,  1860,  he  was  married  to  Annie  E.  Yoder 
of  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  who  still  survives  him. 
This  was  the  first  marriage  performed  by 
Bish.  John  K..  Yoder  deceased  of  Wayne  Co. 

He  leaves  besides  a  companion,  four  sons, 
one  daughter,  20  grandchildren,  one  brother, 
two  sisters  and  many  friends.  He  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church  in  his  youth,  and 
was  a  member  till  death. 

Funeral  services  on  the  25,  at  the  Syca- 
more Grove  Church  by  C.  S.  Hauder  and  J. 
J.  Hartzler. 


Zehr. — Catherine  Zehr,  daughter  of  An- 
drew and  Lena  Zehr.  was  born  near  Flana- 
gan, 111.,  July  16,  1875;  died  April  22,  1908; 
aged  32  y.  9  m.  6  d.  The  deceased  went  to 
Iowa  with  her  parents  in  1895.  About  four 
years  ago  she  was  stricken  with  the  dread 
disease,  consumption.  Nothing  was  spared 
to  give  her  relief,  but  no  relief  could  be 
obtained.  She  was  confined  to  her  bed  for 
three  months.  While  we  believe  life  would 
have  been  sweet  to  the  sister  she  was  per- 
fectly resigned  to  meet  her  Savior.  She 
united  wvvith  the  Mennonite  Church  at  the 
age  of  16,  and  remained  true  to  the  end. 
She  was  always  an  active  worker  in  the 
Sunday  school  and  young  people's  meeting, 
and  in  any  services  for  the  uplifting  of 
humanity.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  early 
departure,  four  brothers,  five  sisters,  par- 
ents and  a  host  of  relatives  and  friends. 
But  they  need  not  mourn  as  those  who  have 
no  hope.  The  funeral  was  held  at  the  M.  E. 
Church  in  Manson,  la.,  where  a  large  num- 
ber of  relatives  and  friends  gathered.  The 
sister  chose  her  own  hymn  and  also  the 
text  which  was  taken  from  1  Cor.  15,  four 
last  verses.  Services  were  conducted  by 
Andrew  Schrock,  of  Metamora,  111.,  in  Ger- 
man at  the  house  and  J.  E.  Hartzler  of 
Chicago,  at  the  church.  Interment  in  Rose 
Hill  Cemetery, 


Price. — James  II.  Price  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  3,  1821,  and  de- 
parted this  life,  April  15,  1908;  aged  8Cy. 
6m.  12d.  He  was  united  in  the  holy  bonds 
of  wedlock  to  Magdalena  Swartly,  Nov.  1. 
1849.  To  this  union  eight  children  were 
born,  four  boys  and  four  girls,  Edwin. 
Rhein,  Lincoln,  Ellsworth,  Lizzie  Anders, 
Annie  Barndt,  Mary  Benner  and  Sallie 
Tripp,  all  living  except  Edwin,  who  died 
Oct.  3,  1901. 

Father  Price  came  to  Kansas  in  the 
spring  of  1881,  and  lived  here  until  called 
by  his  Master. 

Father  Price  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  1880  and  lived  a  good  Christian 
life  until  his  death.  He  has  been  bedfast 
most  of  the  time  for  the  last  four  years. 
During  all  this  time  he  has  been  cared  for 
by  his  devoted  and  faithful  wife,  always 
patient,  loving  and  kind,  whose  reward  will 
be  in  the  world  to  come.  He  has  twenty- 
three  grandchildren  and  four  great-grand- 
children. 

Services  were  held  at  the  home,  conduct- 
ed by  Bro.  Yearont  from  II  Tim.  4:7. 

Farewell,    vain   world,    I'm    going   home. 
My  Saviour  smiles  and  bids  me  come; 
Bright  angels  beckon  me  away, 
To  sing  God's  praise  in  endless  day. 

I'm  glad  that  I  was  born  to  die, 
From  grief  and  woe  my  soul  shall  fly: 
Bright  angels   shall  convey   me  home, 
Away  to  New  Jerusalem. 


Married 


Strite— Shank.— On  April  19,  1908,  by  A. 
J.  Sterner  in  Mahoning  Co.,  Ohio.  Bro.  Lewis 
E.  Strite  and  Sister  Sarah  S.  Shank  were 
united  in  matrimony.  May  God  abundantly 
bless  them  in  their  new  relation. 

Nissley— Groff.— Bish.  John  G.  Ebersole 
joined  in  marriage  on  April  25,  190S,  at 
Lawn,  Pa.,  Bro.  Samuel  K.  Nissley  and 
Sister  Annie  Groff.  May  the  Lord  bless 
them. 


■i  Gockley — Gehman. — On  April  12,  at  Eph- 
rata  M.  H,  Bro.  J.  Lemon  Gockley  of  Eph- 
rata,  and  Sister  Amanda  Gehman  of  near 
Reidenbach's  Store,  were  united  in  marriage 
by  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver.  May  God  bless  and 
prosper  them  through  life. 


Gockley  Witwer. -On  April  25,  at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  parents  near  Reamstown,  Pa.. 
Bro.  David  Gockley  and  Sister  Elizabeth  D. 
Witwrer  were  united  in  marriage  by  Bish. 
Benj.  Weaver.  May  God  bless  and  prosper 
their  journey  through  life. 

NOTICE 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  &  Charities  will  convene 
at  9  o'clock  a.  m.  on  Tnesdav.  Mav  26,  1908, 
at  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

We  urge  every  member  of  the  Board  to  be 
present  if  possible.  All  others  who  are  in- 
terested in  mission  work  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  meeting. 

A' mission  sermon  will  be  preached  on  Mon- 
day evening  previous  at  the  Bethel  Church. 
West  Liberty.  J.  S. Shoemaker.  See. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 


The  Sunday  school  conference  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  district  will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing. 
at  the  Zion  Church  near  Hubbard.  Ore.. 
June  12.  13.  A  cordial  invitation  is  extended 
to  all.  M.  H.  Hostetler,  Secretary. 


96 


Items  and  Comments 

A  late  invention  by  the  students  of  the 
Agricultural  College  at  Tokyo,  Japan,  is  a 
process  for  making  a  fine  paper  from  bam- 
boo grass. 

Within  twenty  miles  of  New  York  City 
hall  there  is  an  aggregation  of  1,000,000 
Jews.  This  is  more  than  all  the  Jews  in 
America  besides.  It  is  claimed  that  it  is 
the  greatest  aggregation  of  Jews  on  the 
earth.  Here  are  one-fifth  as  many  Jews 
as  in  Russia,  one-half  as  many  as  in  Aus- 
tria-Hungary, four  times  as  many  as  in  the 
British  Isles,  ten  times  as  many  as  in  the 
Holy  Land,  and  twenty  times  as  many  as 
dwell  in  Jerusalem. 

Esperanto,  the  universal  language,  was 
given  a  big  lift  recently  when  the  Post  Mas- 
ter General  formally  announced  that  he  was 
prepared  to  recognize  Esperanto  as  a  mod- 
ern language,  and  that  telegraphic  use 
might  be  made  of  it.  Esperantists  regard 
ihis  as  a  tremendous  step  forward,  and 
some  of  its  enthusiastic  supporters  are  now 
planning  to  found  a  state  in  central  Euroi  e 
where  Esperanto  is  to  be  the  exclusive  lan- 
guage. We  shall  withhold  our  recommen- 
dation until  the  language  becomes  better 
established. 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct.  2,  1908.  Comittee. 


May  9,    1908 


The  annual  conference  for  the  state  of 
Ohio  will  convene  at  the  Bethel  Church,  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  on  Thursday  preceding  the 
fourth  Friday  in  May  (May  21).  A  hearty 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  who  can  to  be 
present. 

To  those  wishing  to  attend  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference, Mission  Meeting  and  Meeting  of  M. 
B.  of  M.  &  C,  at  West  Liberty,  O.— 

Persons  coming  over  the  Erie  or  P.  R.  R. 
will  stop  off  at  Urbana  and  take  trolley  for 
W.  Liberty.  Those  coining  over  the  Big 
Four  R.  R.  from  the  West  and  North  will 
stop  off  at  Bellefontaine  and  take  trolley. 
Trolley  cars  run  hourly  each  way  from  Co- 
lumbus, Springfield,  Urbana  and  Bellefon- 
taine through  West  Liberty.      A.  Metzler. 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  .Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey. 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Modera'tor,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Matlawana, 
Pa.  Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 


Eskimos,  it  is  claimed,  are  enthusiastic 
scholars.  When  the  first  government  school 
was  opened  at  Cape  Prince  of  Wales, 
Alaska,  room  was  limited.  The  Eskimos 
kept  crowding  in  until  every  available  space 
was  occupied.  The  teacher  was  enthusiastic 
and  arranged,  by  working  over  time,  to 
have  a  forenoon  and  an  afternoon  session 
and  divided  the  pupils  into  two  groups. 
Close  watch  had  to  be  maintained  as  the 
pupils  filed  in  through  the  snow  entrance, 
so  that  those  who  had  attended  in  the  fore- 
noon did  not  get  in  again  in  the  afternoon. 
It  was  at  first  thought  that  enthusiasm 
would  wear  off  with  the  novelty,   but  thus 

far  there  seems  to  be  no  signs  of  abating.  The  Ind..-Mich.  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 

held  at  Leo,  Ind.,   (Allen  Co.)   on  June  2,  3, 

-,,        ,         j  c.      j        o  i-      i   tt            i  1908-     We  trust  every  member  of  the  con- 
Church  and  bunday  bchool  Hymnal  ference  will  feel  it  his  duty  to  be  present. 

We  very  much  desire  brethren  from  other 

This   book  is   a  collection  of  hymns   and  districts  to  be  with  us.     It  may  be  well  to 

sacred    songs,    appropriate    for    church    ser-  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Eastern 

vices,    Sunday    schools,    and    general    devo-  A.  M.  Conference  is  held  within  the   same 

tional  exercises.    It  was  compiled  under  the  week,  enabling  brethren  from  the  East  and 

direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men-  West    to    attend    both    conferences    in    one 

nonite   conferences.     It  contains   412   selec-  week. 

tions    in    English    and    an    appendix    of    50  Grabill   is  the  only   station.     Trains   will 

German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices  be  met  there  on  Monday,  and  on  Tuesday 

are  as  follows:  morning.     For  further  information   address 

Worn   FHi+mn     i  imn  rinth  C'    S"   Leichty,   Grabill,  Ind.,   or   Moderator, 

Word   Edit,on-L,mp  Cloth  j    Kurtz>  Ligonier    Ind     or  secretary,  S.  E. 

Per   copy,   postpaid    $  .20  Weaver,  Goshen,  Ind 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   2.00  

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   16.00  ^   ehm,ch    conference   for   the   state   of 

Music  Edition— Limp  Cloth  Illinois   will   convene   at  the  Union   Church 

Per  copy,  postpaid   GO  near   Washington,    111.,    the    first   Friday    in 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   5.40  June   (Jime  5)-     The  Sunday  school  confer- 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   40.00  ence  will   also  be  held   at  the   same   place 

immediately  preceding   the    church    confer- 

Music    Edition— Cloth    Binding  ence,  June  3,   4.     We  extend  a  hearty  invi- 

Per  copy,  postpaid   70  tation  to   all  who   can   be  with   us   at  that 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   6. GO  lime.     All  those   coming    from    a    distance 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid  50.00  can  come  to  Washington  on  the  T.  P.  &  Wi 

..     .      _     ';         .                „.    ,.  R.  R.,  either  from  the  East  or  West.    Those 

Music    Edition-Leather    B.nd.ng  CQming   from    the    North    can    come    on   the 

Per  copy,  postpaid   ,  .85  Illinois   Central   to   Elpaso,   then   change   tc 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   8.40  t.  P.  &  W.  for  Washington,  or  come  on  the 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid    65.00  st      Fe.    to     Washington.      Those    desiring 

Music     Edition-Flexible     Leather     Binding  further  information  or  to  be  met  at  the  sta- 

_,                          ,                                                      ,_  tion    please    write    to    A.    L.    Buzzard,    John 

Per   copy,    postpaid      h»  Nafziger  or  Christ  Engel,  Washington,  111. 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   8.40  Benjamin  Herner. 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   65.00  Secretray 

Note. — 50  copies  at  the  100  rate.  

Mennonite  Publishing  House.  Tlie  wicked  may  have  pleasure  but  they 

&  have  no   peace.     "There  is   no   peace   saith 

Scottdale,  Pa.  my  God  to  the  wicked." 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.   S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.  Z.  Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.    S.    Shoemaker,    Sec.    Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec.,    Goshen,   Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford.  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum, 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*189-3)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St., 

A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 
Hoyne   Avenue   Mission,    3301    S.    Hoyne    Ave., 

A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt. 
Lancaster.-  (*1S96)     462     Rockland     St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa..  B.  F.  Herr.  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1S9S)     New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia.—  (*1S99)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion,  2151   N.   Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,   Pa., 

Jos.    Bechtel.   Supt. 
Ft.     Wayne. —  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind..   J.   M.   Hartzler.    Supt. 
Canton. —  (*1904)    1934    E.    Sth    St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.   R.   Lantz.    Supt. 
Kansas   City <*190i>)    200    S.   7th   St.,    Kansas 

City.  Kans..  J.   D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C    A.    Hartzler.    Supt. 
Toronto C*1907)     461    King-    St.,    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich.    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1896)   West  Liberty,    O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old   People's    Home    (*1!)01)    Marshallville,    O.. 

J.   D    Mini  user.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    A. 

K.  Diener.  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      f*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo..   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  organization. 


MISSION   COMMITTEE  MEETING 

All  members  of  the  Mission  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Char- 
ities are  requested  to  meet  at  the  Orphans' 
Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  May  25,  1908,  at 
9  a.  m.  A  number  of  important  questions 
will  be  brought  before  the  committee  and  a 
full  attendance  is  desired. 

Those  volunteering    to    do    mission    work, 
home  or  foreign,  should  meet    the    committee 
at  2  o'clock  the  same  day  for  examination. 
J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec'y. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 
81— Editorial 
82— Will  He  Find  You  Ready?  (Poetry) 

Bible  Teachings 

Sin 
83—1  Know  I  Ought  Not  to  Do  It 

A  Change  of  Law 

Necessity  of  Consecration 
84— Watching  the  Tongue  (Poetry) 

How  Should  We  Regard  Family  Histories  ? 

Don't  Ridicule 
85— Character  Building 

Question  Drawer 
86— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
87— Sunday  School 
88— Field  Notes 
89 — Correspondence 
91 — Quarterly  Reports 

Report    of    Mennonite     Faith    Mission, 
Portland,  Ore. 
92 — A  Life  for  God  in  India 

Two  Songs  (Poetry) 

Evangelistic  Observations 
93 — To  Be  Considered 

Thoughts  on  Publishing  Interests 

Report  of  Mission  Meeting 
94 — Reports 

In  Memoriam 

Financial  Reports 
95— Obituary 
96 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.    I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  MAY  16,  1908 


No.  7 


EDITORIAL 

"Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect 
peace,  whose  mind  is  staid  on  thee, 
because  he  trusteth  thee." 


"The  meek  also  shall  increase  their 
joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor  among 
men  shall  rejoice  in  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel." 

This  is  the  time  of  the  year  when 
people  are  sometimes  called  upon  to 
leave  the  plow-handle  and  lay  hands 
on  the  Gospel  plow.  It  is  one  of  the 
real  tests  of  our  fidelity  to  the  cause 
of  Christ. 


Here  is  a  moral  question  for  every 
minister  to  answer.  When  an  agent 
comes  around  and  promises  to  let  him 
have  goods  at  greatly  reduced  prices 
that  he  may  use  his  name  in  persuad- 
ing his  members  to  buy  at  high  figures, 
what  should  be  the  reply  to  the  agent? 


In  another  column  will  be  found 
a  telling  article  concerning  the  care 
of  shepherdless  flocks  by  Bro.  C.  Z. 
Yoder.  We  trust  the  practical  sug- 
gestions offered  by  our  brother  will 
bring  forth  abundant  fruit.  There 
are  a  number  of  ways  in  which  mis- 
sion work  may  be  done.  Here  is  a 
practical  one. 


The  continued  deeds  of  violence 
committed  by  the  tobacco  growers  of 
Kentucky  who  have  formed  them- 
selves into  a  trust  to  control  the  prices 
of'  their  products  and  compel  every- 
body to  yield  to  their  demands,  is  a 
standing  reminder  of  the  tyranny  and 
selfish  iniquity  of  labor  unionism.  No 
man  can'be  a  free  man  and  be  a  mem- 
ber of  a  labor  union.  Organized  self- 
ishness, whether  of  labor  or  of  cap- 
ital, is  always  destructive  to  freedom, 
to  happiness,  to  the  letter  and  the 
spirit  of  the  Gospel.  All  Christians 
should  not  only  refuse  to  become  en- 
tangled with  it,  but  testify  against  it. 


When  Saul  was  little  in  his  own 
eyes,  the  Lord  chose  him  as  ruler 
over  Israel.  When  he  began  to  feel 
his  importance  and  disregarded  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  God  withheld  His 
favors  and  he  lost  his  kingdom.  "God 
resisteth  the  proud,  but  he  giveth 
grace  unto  the  humble." 


When  people  prosper,  they  are 
liable  to  attribute  it  to  their  own  good 
business  sense.  When  adversity  over- 
takes them,  they  talk  about  the  Lord 
laying  the  hand  of  affliction  upon 
them.  Why  not  attribute  both  to  the 
Lord?  Perhaps  if  we  were  more  in- 
clined to  give  God  the  glory  for  pros- 
perity, we  might  have  less  to  com- 
plain about  adversity. 


Save  Your  Papers. — It  will  require 
but  little  time  to  keep  the  papers  on 
file,  and  much  valuable  literature 
will  thereby  be  preserved.  The  ar- 
ticle on  "Future  Punishment,"  for 
instance,  found  in  the  first  two  num- 
bers of  the  Gospel  Herald,  contains 
some  clear  and  concise  arguments  on 
the  subject,  which  are  not  easily 
found  in  other  places.  Other  articles, 
equally  forcible  along  their  respective 
lines,  appeared  in  the  same  numbers. 
Examine  carefully  the  paper  in  your 
hand,  multiply  by  52,  and  you  have 
some  idea  as  to  what  you  will  have 
in  your  possesion  by  keeping  this 
paper  on  file  for  one  year. 


The  spirit  of  the  times  isillustrated 
in  the  following  narrative  which 
reached  our  ears  a  few  weeks  ago: 

"A  certain  well  known  divine 
preached  a  powerful  sermon  on  the 
atonement.  But  the  theme  was  con- 
sidered too  dry  for  the  average  hearer, 
and  many  of  them  went  to  sleep. 
The  sermon  completed,  another  min- 
ister arose,  and  related  a  harrowing 
murder  story,  during  which  many 
women  shrieked  and  old,  hard-hearted 
men  brushed  away  their  tears.  After 
the  story  was  completed,  the  minister 


went  on  to  say  that  there  was  not  a 
word  of  truth  in  all  that  he  said;  that 
the  congregation  had  gone  to  sleep 
while  the  greatest  sermon  of  the  age 
was  being  delivered,  but  were  ready 
to  go  into  hysterics  when  they  heard 
a  sensational  story  which  had  not  a 
word  of  truth  in  it." 
1  Comment  is  unnecessary.  So  long 
as  our  libraries  are  filled  with  novels, 
our  papers  filled  with  fictitious  stories 
and  harrowing  murder  tales,  and  pul- 
pits filled  with  sensational  preachers, 
we  may  expect  Gospel  narratives  to 
be  dry  and  uninteresting. 


"As  we  have  therefore  opportun- 
ity— "  Here  we  pause  to  meditate. 
We  cast  our  eyes  about  us,  and,  be- 
hold the  field!  Opportunities  crowd 
us  on  every  side.  Here  a  soul  that 
needs  encouragement,  there  one  who 
needs  salvation,  over  yonder  a  mem- 
ber who  is  drifting  into  sin.  Every 
time  we  engage  in  conversation  we 
have  an  opportunity  to  create  an  im- 
pression favorable  to  Christianity.  In 
every  business  transaction  we  have 
an  opportunity  of  showing  how  it  is 
possible  to  love  our  neighbor  as  our- 
selves. Every  time  we  see  a  friend  in 
need  we  have  an  opportunity  of 
strengthening  the  bond  of  friendship. 
Every  time  we  see  an  enemy  in  need 
we  have  an  opportunity  of  heaping 
"coals  of  fire  upon  his  head."  Then 
how  many  moments  go  by  in  which 
we  have  the  opportunity  of  reading 
the  Bible  or  wrestling  with  God  in 
prayer?  How  many  opportunities 
come  our  way  to  comfort  the  sick, 
support  the  weak,  encourage  the 
down-hearted,  warn  the  wayward, 
speak  kindly  to  the  discouraged,  assist 
in  church  work,  do  personal  work 
among  the  unsaved,  support  the  mis- 
sion work  of  the  church,  and  show  by 
consistent  living  that  there  is  a  reality 
in  the  religion  of  Jesus?  "As  we  have 
therefore  opportunity — "  We  will 
let  the  reader  continue  the  medita- 
tion. 


98 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing-  uif corruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue  in  them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


IS  IT  NOTHING  TO  YOU? 

Sel.   by   B.  E.  Warfel. 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  the  days  pass  by, 
And  the  Master's  last  command 

Is  still  unobeyed,  and  His  work  is  staid, 
While  His  servants  idle  stand? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  He  left  commands, 
And  that  God  in  His  love  doth  call? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  is  it  nothing  to  you, 
Is  it  nothing  when  it  cost  Him  all? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  each  passing  day  • 

A  hundred  thousand  go 
Into  Christless  graves,  and  no  one  saves 

From  the  brink  of  endless  woe? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  the  millions  die, 
While  Christ  in  His  love  doth  call? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  is  it  nothing  to  you, 
Is  it  nothing  when  it.  cost  Him  all? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  our  precious  Lord 

Will  come  back  lo  us  that  day, 
When  His  Gospel  Word,  through     the  earth 
is  heard, 

And  His  cause  has  right  of  way? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  to  bring  back  our  King? 

Hark!  God  in  His  love  doth  call; 
Is  it  nothing  to  you,  is  it  nothing  to  you, 

Is  it  nothing  when  it  cost  Him  all? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you  that  by  and  by 
We  must  stand  before  His  throne, 

And  tell  Him  why  we  let  others  die, 
For  whom  His  blood  could  atone? 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  God's  judgment  day? 

Oh!  still  His  love  doth  call; 
Make  it   something  to   you,   make   it   some- 
thing to  you, 

Make  it  something,  though  it  cost  you  all. 

Baldwin,  Md. 


INSTRUCTIONS  TO    BEGINNERS 

IN   THE    CHRISTIAN   LIFE 

VI 


By  C.  B.  Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  ordinance  referred  to  in  onr  last 
chapter,  is  the  ordinance  of  the  bread 
and  the  cup  in  communion,  and  this 
ordinance  is  just  as  necessary  as  the 
ordinance  of  baptism. 

In  order  that  we  may  get  the  right 
application  and  the  right  understand- 
ing of  this  very  important  ordinance, 
we  will  notice  the  emblems,  taking 
first  the  bread  to  represent  His  (the 
Savior's)  body,  and  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  which  we  call  wine,  to  represent 
His  blood. 

Bread  is  made  up  of  many  little 
grains  of  wheat,  ground  into  flour; 
then  kneaded  together  into  a  loaf  and 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

baked  that  these  little  grains  are 
thus  made  into  one  body  (loaf),  and 
now  as  we  break  the  bread  at  com- 
munion, so  the  body  of  Christ  was 
broken  for  many  (for  all),  and  as  the 
bread  which  we  use  at  communion  is 
one  bread,  composed  of  many  little 
grains,  so  should  those  who  wish  to 
commune,  be  united  in  love  and  one- 
ness of  mind  and  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

So  also  with  the  wine — it  is  made 
of  many  little  berries,  bruised  and 
pressed  and  made  into  one  body  or 
wine,  which  again  represents  unity,  or 
oneness.  So  we  see  how  Jesus  gives 
us,  in  this  ordinance  of  the  commun- 
ion, two  emblems,  brought  together 
from  many  into  one  body,  to  represent 
His  body  and  blood.  So  now  the 
church  of  Christ,  His  true  and  faith- 
ful followers,  to  be.  fit  communicants, 
must  be  united  in  love,  feeling  and 
sympathy,  fully  consecrated  to  the 
service  of  God,  so  that  we  may  not 
lorget  our  obligations  to  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  to  one  another,  seeing  that 
we  are  not  our  own,  but  that  we  are 
bought  with  a  price,  and  that  we  be- 
long to  a  body  (the  church),  for  which 
the  blessed  and  innocent  body  of 
Christ  was  broken  and  His  blood  shed 
for  the  redemption  and  salvation  and 
of  which  we  are  now  a  part,  or  of 
which  we  are  members. 

So  now,  that  we  may  keep  this  great 
event  fresh  in  our  minds,  we  are  com- 
manded to  observe  this  ordinance, 
from  time  to  time,  and  as  we  observe 
it  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  partake 
of  these  emblems,  or  as  we  eat  the 
bread  and  drink  the  wine,  and  pray 
and  meditate  upon  the  death  and  suf- 
ferings of  our  Lord,  it  brings  to  our 
memories  very  forcibly  the  price  of 
our  redemption,  and  the  marvelous 
love  that  Jesus  must  have  had  for  us  ; 
and  it  helps  us  to  renew  again  our 
covenant,  so  that  we  take  new  cour- 
age and  are  inspired  with  new  zeal, 
and  thus  become  better  qualified  for 
our  duties  and  better  fortified  in  the 
trials  and  battles  of  the  Christian  life. 
Also  as  we  partake  of  these  sacred  em- 
blems and  are  reminded  of  the  fact 
that  we  are  not  our  own,  it  makes  us 
feel  that  we  have  no  right  to  use  our- 
selves for  oiir  own  pleasure,  or  out- 
own  gratification,  for  we  are  the 
Lord's,  and  therefore  must  use  our 
time,  onr  strength,  our  abilities,  our 
lives,  our  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  The 
Lord  expects  and  requires  something 
of  us.  He  wants  His  children  to  be 
faithful  to  Him.  Our  aims  and  pur- 
poses are,  or  at  least  should  be,  to 
glorify  our  Father  in  heaven,  and  our 
Father  in  heaven  will  reward  us 
richly. 

The  Lord  does  not  only  expect  us 
to  live  for  Him,  but  all  Christian  peo- 
ple, and  even  the  people  of  the  world 


May  16 

— yes,  sinners — now  expect  us  to  live 
different  lives.  All  expect  us  to  be 
real  zealous  and  devoted  in  every  good 
work.  Our  whole  attention  is  now  di- 
rected to  religious  work,  and  we  are 
expected  to  abstain  from  all  that  has 
the  least  appearance  of  evil  or  of  sin, 
and  to  imitate  the   Lord  Jesus. 

Mark,    Christian   means     Christ-like. 
So   it   is   now,   and   should   always   be, 
our    business    to    imitate    Christ,    and 
this  will  necessitate  more  eager  search 
ing   after   Christ   and   His   Word,   and 
as  we  learn  more  of  His  love,  as  we 
feel   and   realize   more   and  more,   His 
kind,  forgiving  nature,  His  tender  love 
manifested    to    us,    it    fills    our    hearts 
more  and  more,  and  we  become  more 
like  Him  and  partake  more  of  His  di- 
vine nature ;  and  as  we  are  fully  given 
up    to    His    service,    the    Holy    Spirit 
takes  fuli  possession  of  our  hearts  and 
will    direct   us    in    the   ways    of   truth, 
righteousness  and  true    holiness,    and 
as    we    fully    yield    ourselves    to    Him, 
He   wdl    soon    change   our  old   nature 
and  our  former  fashions  after  His  own 
mind,   and   our  old,  sinful   nature  and 
desires  die,  and  we  become  filled  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord.     Our  old  affec- 
tions and  inclinations  die,  and  in  place 
of     them     the     Lord     gives    us    new 
thoughts,  new  desires,  new  affections. 
Our  love  for  the  world  is  changed  to 
love    for    God    and     His     cause.      The 
apostle  says,  "If  ye  then  be  risen  with 
Christ,    set   your   affections   on    things 
above  and  not  on  things  on  the  earth  ; 
for  ye  are  dead,  and  your  iife  is   hid 
with  Christ  in  God"  (Col.  3:2,  3).   And 
again,  ''Lie  not  one  to  another;  seeing 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his 
deeds,  and  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which   is  renewed  in  knowledge  after 
the    image   of  him    that    created    him" 
(Col.   3:9,    10).      Again   he   says,   "Let 
the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts 
to  the  which  also  ye  are  called  in  one- 
body,    and    be    ye    thankful.      Let    the 
word  of  God  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all 
wisdom ;     teaching    and     admonishing 
one  another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord"   (Col.  3  :i6"j 
Paid  says,  "I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
Gospel   of   Christ,   for   it   is   the   power 
of    God   unto    salvation,   to    every   one 
that  believeth." 

We  should  also  strive  to  learn  all  in 
God's  Word  that  we  can,  for  the  more 
we  learn  about  the  Lord,  and  the  more 
we  learn  of  His  love  and  His  ways  the 
more  we  wdl  desire  to  be  like  Him; 
and  the  more  we  become  like  Him,  the 
better  will  be  our  influence  for  doing 
good;  and  the  more  good  we  accom- 
plish, the  more  ready  we  are  to  be 
about  our  Father's  business ;  and  thus 
we  will  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  Lord,  and  become 
efficient  workers  for  the  Lord  and  in 
His  cause.  . 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


99 


Hence  in  the  communion  we  show 
to  all  men  the  relation  we  sustain  to 
God,  namely,  that  we  are  God's  and 
that  we  are  bought  with  a  price,  and 
as  the  Lord  Jesus  understands  our  na- 
ture, He  knew  that  we  needed  an  ordi- 
nance to  show  the  relation  we  now 
sustain  both  toward  God  and  also  to 
each  other  as  brethren  and  sisters. 

Likewise  our  Savior  also  instituted 
the  ordinance  of  feetwashing.  In  John 
13:15-17  Jesus  says,  "I  have  given  you 
an  example  that  ye  should  do,  as  I 
have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  the  servant  is  not  great- 
er than  his  lord,  neither  he  that  is  sent, 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  If  ye 
know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye 
do  them." 

Jesus,  in  washing  the  disciples' 
feet,  gave  us  an  act  of  humble  service. 
Though  lie  be  Lord  of  lords,  He  was 
not  ashamed  to  submit  to  this  humble 
service  of  feetwashing,  so  that  in  serv- 
ice He  came  down  to  an  ecpiality  with 
His  brethren,  and  thus  both  by  pre- 
cept and  example  He  taught  us  to 
Avash  one  another's  feet  and  so  show 
the  relation  we  sustain  to  each  other, 
namely,  that  we  are  brethren  and  ser- 
vants one  of  another. 

The  apostle  says,  ,(By  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith,  and  that  not  of 
yourselves;  it  is  the  gift  of  God"  (Eph. 
2:8).  .Again  he  says,  '"'But  he  giveth 
more  grace;  wherefore  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the 
^  humble''  (Jas.  4:6).     So  we  see  that  it 

is  by  being  and  remaining  humble, 
that  God  will  give  us  the  necled  grace, 
so  that  we  can  remain  saved.  Just  as 
soon  as  we  get  a  little  pride  into  our 
hearts,  and  begin  to  feel  ourselves  a 
little  above  our  brother  there  will  be  a 
lack  of  grace,  and  the  old  man  (na- 
ture) will  get  the  best  of  us,  and  we 
will  grow  cold  and  become  destitute 
of  love  for  Jesus  and  His  cause.  So 
it  seems  to  remind  us  that  Jesus  has 
given  us  the  lowly,  humble  ordinance 
of  feetwashing  to  keep  us  low  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  and  as  Ave  practice  this 
ordinance  prayerfully  and  in  sincerity 
of  heart,  it  reminds  us  that  we  should 
walk  humbly  before  God,  and  as  we 
stoop  to  Avash  our  brother's  or  our  sis- 
ter's feet,  it  again  reminds  us  of  how 
humble  Jesus  Avas  and  further  that  we 
are  servants  one  of  another,  and  that 
high  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  learned 
and  unlearned,  are  all  on  the  same 
common  level  in  the  house  of  God. 

Now.  as  the  Savior  teaches  us  that 
of  ourselves  Ave  can  do  nothing,  we 
understand  that  we  cannot  keep  hum- 
ble even,  without  divine  help  and 
strength.  To  keep  us  so  that  avc  can 
remain  humble  we  need  an  especial 
blessing,  and  as  we  are  Avilling  to 
practice  humility  by  this  humble  ordi- 
nance, God  will  confer  the  necessary 
blessings  to  enable  us  to  remain  humble 


and  know  our  place  and  purpose  in  the 
house  of  God. 

Hence  we  see  that  it  is  a  matter  of 
importance  that  we  observe  this  ordi- 
nance, and  that  we  do  it  with  a  feel- 
ing of  the  deepest  reverence  and  sin- 
cerity of  heart,  so  that  we  may  con- 
stantly become  more  humble  before 
God.  If  we  will  take  the  trouble  to 
notice  some  of  the  popular  churches, 
which  have  dropped  some  of  God's  or- 
dinances, and  see  to  what  extremes  of 
pride  and  vanity  they  have  permitted 
themselves  to  be  led,  it  seems  almost 
incredible.  Many  of  them  would  rather- 
dress  themselves  in  the  abominable 
fashions  invented  by  the  lewd  charac- 
ters of  Paris,  than  dress  themselves  in 
'"modest  apparel,"  as  the  word  of  God 
teaches  us,  of  which  more  will  be  said 
later. 

It  is  indeed  dangerous  to  trifle  with 
God's  rules  of  order.  They  are  indeed 
Yea  and  Amen,  and  if  we  refuse  to 
obey  and  practice  them  from  the  heart, 
God  will  withhold  His  blessing  from 
us,  and  let  us  have  our  own  way,  if 
we  prefer;  and  then  we  will  soon  fall 
back  into  sin,  and  our  last  state  will 
be  worse  than  if  Ave  had  not  started. 
Oh !  it  is  so  blessed  to  have  these  glori- 
ous ordinances  and  faithfully  and 
prayerfully  observe  them,  as  unto  the 
glory  of  our'  God  and  in  honor  to  Jesus 
and  His    cause. 

Elida,  Ohio. 


THE   MASTER   OF  GALILEE 

Mark  4:35-41 


dis 


two 


By  C.  K.  Brenneman. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

1.  His   Responsibility 

"Let   us   pass     over    unto    the    other 
side."  v.  35. 

(a)  The    Master    took    upon    Himself    the 

responsibility    of    taking    His 
ciples  across  the  sea. 
There  arose  a  great  storm. 

(b)  The    Master    standing    between 

great   conflicts. 

1 — The  storm  without  (on  the  sea). 

2 — The  storm  ■within  (the  disciples' 
harsh  rebuke — "Master,  carest  thou 
not  that  we  perish?"  v.  38.) 

2.  His    Ability 

He  is  able — 

(a)  To  save  physically— -"Peace  be   still." 

v.  39.  These  words  stilled  both  the 
tempest  and  the  disciples. 

(b)  To   save    spiritually — "All    those    that 

come  unto  God  by  Him,  seeing  He 
ever  livelh  to  make  intercession 
for  them." 

3.  His   Reliability 

"But  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in   Him 
shall  be  safe." — Prov.   29:25. 

(a)  The  Master's  statement,  "Let  us  pass 

over,"  was  reliable  and  should  have 
been  taken  for  granted  by.  His  dis- 
ciples. 

(b)  He  and  His  promises  are  just  as   re- 

liable  to-day. 

Chicago,  Ills. 


OTHERS  MAY— YOU  CANNOT 

Scl.  by  D.  R.  Bomberger. 

If  God  has  called  you  to  be  really  like 
Jesus  He  will  draw  yon  into  a  life  of 
crucifixion  and  humility  and  put  upon 
you  such  demands  of  obedience  that  you 
will  not  be  able  to  follow  other  people, 
or  measure  yourself  by  other  Christians, 
and  in  many  ways  He  will  seem  to  let 
other  good  people  do  things  which  He 
will  not  let  you  do. 

Other  Christians  and  ministers  who 
seem  very  religious  and  useful  may 
push  themselves,  pull  wires,  and  work 
schemes  to  carry  out  their  plans,  but  you 
cannot  do  it,  and  if  you  attempt  it  you 
will  meet  with  such  failure  and  rebuke 
from  the  Lord  as  to  make  you  sorely 
penitent. 

Others  may  boast  of  themselves,  of 
their  work,  of  their  success,  of  their 
writings,  but  the  Holy  Spirit  will  not 
allow  you  to  do  any  such  thing,  and  if 
you  begin  it,  He  will  lead  you  into  some 
deep  mortification  that  makes  you  de- 
spise yourself  and  all  your  good  Avorks. 
Others  may  be  allowed  to  succeed  in 
making  money,  or  may  have  a  legacy 
left  to  them,  but  it  is  likely  God  will 
keep  you  poor  because  He  'wants  you  to 
have  something  far  better  than  gold, 
namely,  a  helplessness  and  dependence 
upon  Him  that  He  may  have  the  privi- 
lege of  supplying  your  needs  day  by  clay 
out  of  an  unseen  treasury. 

The  Lord  may  let  others  be  honored 
and  put  forward  and  keep  you  hidden 
m  obscurity,  because  He  wants  to  pro- 
duce some  choice,  fragrant  fruit  for  His 
coining  glory,  which  can  only  be  pro- 
duced in  the  'shade.  He  may  let  others 
be  great,  but  keep  you  small.  He  may 
lot  others  do  a  work  for  Him  and  get 
the  credit  of  it,  hut  He  will  make  you 
work  and  toil  on  without  knowing  how- 
much  you  are  doing ;  and  then  to  make 
your  work  still  more  precious.  He  may 
let  others  get  the  credit  for  the  work  you 
have  done,  and  thus  your  reward  will  be 
ten   times  greater   when  Jesus   comes. 

The  Holy  Spirit  will  put  a  strict  watch 
over  you,  with  a  jealous  love,  and  will 
rebuke  you  for  little  words  or  feelings 
or  for  wasting  your  time,  which  other 
Christians  never  seem  to  be  distressed 
over.  So  make  up  your  mind  that  God 
is  an  infinite  Sovereign  and  has  a  right 
to  do  as  He  pleases  with  His  own.  He 
may  not  explain  to  you  a  thousand  things 
which  puzzle  youi  reason  in  His  deal- 
ings 'with  you.  but  if  you  absolutely  sell 
yourself  to  be  His  love  slave.  He  will 
wrap  you  up  in  a  jealous  love,  and  be- 
stow upon  you  many  blessing  which 
come  onlv  to  those  who  can  richlv  trust 
Him. 

Settle  it  forever,  then,  that  you  are 
to  deal  dirccth  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  that  He  is  to  have  the  privilege  of 
tying  your  tongue,  or  chaining  your 
hand,  or  closing  your  eyes  in  ways  that 
He   does   not   seem   to   use   with  others. 


100 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


May  16 


Now,  when  you  are  so  possessed  with 
the  living-  God  that  you  are,  in  secret 
heart,  pleased  and  delighted  over  this 
peculiar,  personal,  private,  jealous  guard- 
ianship ana  management  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  over  your  life,  you  will  have  found 
the  best  that  heaven  can  give  on  earth. 
Fulton  .House,  Pa. 


HOW  MUCH  TO  GIVE 


By  P.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  much  to  give  is  sometimes 
hard  to  decide.  A  minister  told  us  not 
long  ago  how  he  decided  or  rather  gets 
the  answer  to  this  cpiestion,  and  I 
want  to  pass  it  on  to  others.  He  said 
when  he  sees  or  hears  of  a  need  and 
gets  the  impression  that  he  ought  to 
give  something,  he  usually  gets  the  im- 
pression how  much  to  give,  and  this 
first  impression  was  the  one  to  follow, 
for  if  we  hesitate  and  study  and  plan, 
Ave  get  tempted  to  give  less  and  get  all 
kinds  of  excuses  for  not  doing  what 
Ave  at  first  felt  it  our  duty  and  privi- 
lege to  do.  Of  course,  this  rule  will 
not  work  unless  Ave  abide  in  Him  and 
Avalk  with  Him  and  are  willing  to  al- 
Avays  do  anything  He  asks  of  us. 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 

THE    STRAIT    GATE    AND    THE 
NARROW  WAY 


Sel.  by  A.  R.  H. 

"Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say 
unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in, 
and  shall  not  be  able." — Luke 
13:24-30. 
Those  who  lived  when  the  Lord  Avas 
upon  earth,  enjoyed  the  great  privilege 
of  asking  Him  questions.  Who  would 
not  wish  to  share  it?  It  Avas  one,  how- 
ever, that  might  be  abused.  Many 
asked  the  Lord  unprofitable  and  curi- 
ous questions.  The  inquiry,  "Arc 
there  few  that  shall  be  saved?"  seems 
to  have  been  made  by  one  avIio  was  not 
earnest  in  seeking  to  be  saved  himself. 
For  the  Lord,  instead  of  replying  to 
the  question,  addresses  an  exhortation 
to  His  hearers:  "Strive  to  enter  in  at 
the  strait  (or  narrow)  gate ;  for  many, 
I  say  unto  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in 
and  shall  not  be  able."  But  did  not 
the  Lord  once  say,  "Every  one  that 
seeketh  findeth  ?"  This  promise  ap- 
plies not  only  to  the  present  time; 
there  >  is  a  period  when  none  who  seek 
will  find.  TJiat  period  is  described  in 
this  parable:  "When  once  the  master 
of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut 
the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  with- 
out and  to  knock,  saying,  'Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us.'  "  This  period  has  not  yet 
arrived ;  the  door  stands  open.  The 
Master  invites,  entreats,  implores  us 
to  enter  and  to  partake  of  this  glorious 


feast.  But  if  we  disregard  His  en- 
treaties Pie  will  suddenly  shut  the  door 
and  shut  us  out  forever. 

Those  outside  will  use  arguments 
to  induce  the  Lord  to  open  the  door. 
Some  who  have  been  His  companions 
upon  earth  will  say,  "We  have  eaten 
and  drunk  in  thy  presence,"  and  some 
who  have  listened  to  His  discourses  in 
their  own  cities,  will  say,  "Thou  hast 
taught  in  our  streets."  If  we  die  in 
our  sins  it  will  be  of  no  use  to  say  at 
the  last  day,  "We  have  lived  with  holy 
people,  we  have  been  instructed  by 
holy  ministers."  There  are  two  cir- 
cumstances that  will  increase  the  an- 
guish of  those  Jews  who  will  be  shut 
out  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  They  will 
see  their  own  forefathers,  Abraham, 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  their  oavu 
prophets,  sitting  down  at  the  heaveuly 
feast.  It  will  seem  hard  to  them  not 
to  be  admitted  into  the  presence  of 
their  own  kindred.  And  will  it  not 
seem  hard  to  many  other  ungodly  per- 
sons, when  they  behold  a  father  or 
mother  or  brother  or  sister  sitting 
doAvn  at  the  supper  of  the  Lamb  and 
they  themselves  thrust  out?  On  earth 
they  were  welcome  at  father's  table, 
but  even  a  pious  father  will  have  no 
power  to  gain  admission  for  an  uncon- 
verted  child   into   Christ's  presence. 

Another  circumstance  that  will  ag- 
gravate the  disappointment  of  the  un- 
believing JeAvs  will  be  this.  They  will 
see  Gentiles  whom  they  despised  flock- 
ing from  the  East  and  West,  the  North 
and  South  into  the  new  Jerusalem, 
while  they  are  forbidden  to  enter.  And 
Avill  it  not  increase  the  disappointment 
of  those  who  live  in  this  Christian  land 
if  they  should  see  those  who  were 
brought  up  in  heathen  countries* saved, 
when  they  are  lost ! 

The  great  lesson  from  this  parable  is, 
"Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate." 
"Strive  to  enter  in."  This  is  a  very 
strong  Avord,  the  strongest  word  we 
have,  perhaps,  for  seeking,  trying,  en- 
deavoring. In  the  ancient  games  of 
running  and  wrestling  men  used  to  put 
forth  all  their  strength  and  do  theii  ut- 
most to  Avin  the  prize ;  and  this  word 
"strive"  is  the  word  made  use  of  to  ex- 
press this.  Thus  Paul  Avrites  of  those 
that  "strive  for  the  mastery."  In  an- 
other place,  where  he  is  begging  the 
Corinthians  to  be  very  earnest  in 
prayer  he  uses  the  same  Avord ;  "I  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  that  ye  strive  to- 
gether with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me."  And  we  ourselves,  if  we  see 
one  very  diligent,  are  apt  to  call  such 
a  man  a  '"striving  man." 

Our  Lord  bids  us  to  strive  about  our 
souls,  striA^e  to  enter  in.  Many  give 
only  half  a  heart  to  this  work,  but  we 
must  give  a  whole  heart.  Many  strive 
hard  about  this  world,  but  not  at  all 
about  the  next:  active,  diligent,  per- 
severing: in  business  but  cold  and  list- 


less in  religion.  This  will  not  do. 
"Strive  to  enter  in,"  our  Lord  says. 
He  would  not  have  said  so  if  we  could 
get  in  without  striving.  True,  He 
Himself  is  the  way,  the  living  way, 
He  and  Pie  alone,  has  made  the  en- 
trance to  us,  and  whoever  enters  will 
owe  all  his  salvation  to  Him. 

Yet  are  we  to  strive.  Jesus  Himself 
tells  us  to  strive.  No  one  can  strive 
too  earnestly.  It  must  be  the  first  con- 
cern Avith  us  all.  Whatever  else  we 
are  diligent  about,  whatever  else  we 
strive  for  Ave  should  strive  for  this 
most  of  all,  that  we  may  enter  in  at 
the  strait  gate,  and  find  acceptance 
with  God  through  Jesus  Christ.  If  we 
should  gain  the  Avhole  world  and  lose 
this,  what  Avould  it  profit  us? 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


COMMUNION 


By  Mary  C.   Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

As  it  is  the  time  of  the  year  Avhen 
communion  services  are  held  in  our 
churches  it  Avas  resting  on  my  mind 
that  there  should  be  stronger  efforts 
put  forth  to  be  in  real  union  as  far  as 
possible.  It  is  sad  indeed  that  there 
are  those  Avho  express  union  and  after- 
wards show  by  their  Avalk  of  life  that 
there  was  no  real  union  in  their  hearts. 
It  is  to  be  feared  that  such  will  eat  and 
drink  damnation  to  their  souls,  as  the 
Word  teaches  us.  Then  let  us  all  be 
prayerful  and  more  careful ;  the  enemy 
is  ever  seeking  to  sow  strife  and  if  Ave 
are  not  on  our  guard  with  the  Lord's 
help,  we  may  fall.  If  we  have  offended 
a  brother  or  sister  it  is  our  duty  to 
make  peace  if  possible. 
Communion  is  such  a  sacred  ordinance 
It  is  to  represent  Christ  in  us  and  we  in 
Him,  so  it  is  Arery  important  how  Ave 
commune.  I  firmly  believe  that  Avhen 
Christ  turned  Avater  into  Avine  it  was 
pure  and  nothing  intoxicating  in  it. 
The  Word  says  we  are  to  abstain  from 
all  that  is  evil.  Pure  grape  Avine  seal- 
ed has  no  evil  in  it,  therefore  it  ought 
to  be  used  instead  of  fermented  wine. 
I  cannot  find  any  place  in  the  Bible 
where  we  are  commanded  to  follow 
our  forefathers  only  as  they  followed 
Christ.  I  do  not  Avish  to  be  understood 
that  I  think  our  forefathers  Avere  do- 
ing wrong  intentionally,  but  Avhen  we 
are  ever  seeking  for  light  and  Avisdom 
in  His  blessed  Word  and  it  is  so  plain- 
ly revealed  that  ministers  are  rebuk- 
ing and  condemning  the  use  of  strong 
drink  and  then  allow  it  to  be  brought 
to  the  house  of  worship  and  used  for 
such  a  sacred  purpose.  I  hope  these 
feAv  lines  may  be  read  in  the  same 
spirit  as  they  are  written.  My  prayer 
is  that  the  Lord  may  add  His  blessing 
so  that  in  the  near  future  it  may  have 
its  desired  effect. 
Marshallville,  Ohio. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


101 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  (lie  Wily  lie  should  go. 
— Prov.  32:«. 

iliish.'MKls.  love  your  wives,  even  iih 
Christ   also   loved   the   Church. — Epli.  5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Epli.   5:22. 

As  for  ine  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord Josh.   24:15. 


SOMEBODY    CARES 


Somebody  knows  when  your  heart  aches, 

And  everything  seems  to  go  wrong; 
Somebody  knows  when  the  shadows 

Need  chasing  away  with  a  song; 
Somebody  knows  when  you're  lonely, 

Tired,  discouraged  and  blue, 
Somebody  wants  you  to  know  Him, 

And  know  that  He  dearly  loves  you. 

Somebody  cares  when  you're  tempted, 

And  the  world  grows  dizzy  and  dim; 
Somebody  cares  when  you're  weakest, 

And  farthest  away  from  Him. 
Somebody  grieves  when  you've  fallen, 

Though  you  are  not  lost  from  His  sight; 
Somebody    waits   for   your   coming, 

Taking  the  gloom  from  your  night. 

Somebody  loves  you  when  weary; 

Somebody  loves  you  when  strong; 
Always  is  waiting  to  help  you, 

Watches  you — one  of  the  throng 
Needing  His  friendship  so  holy, 

Needing  His  watch-care  so  true. 
His  name?    We  call  His  name  Jesus. 

HIS  PEOPLE?    JUST  I  AND  JUST  YOU. 


HOME 


By  F.  A.  Charles. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

What  is  home?  Is  it  a  fine  mansion 
here  upon  earth  to  live  in,  with  all  the 
things  that  this  world  calls  beautiful 
to  place  within  its  walls?  Is  this  home? 
Oh,  no,  this  is  not  home.  Home  is  a 
place  where  joy,  peace  and  happiness 
reigns,  and  above  all  a  place  where 
Christ  can  dwell.  This  is  what  makes 
a  home,  a  home  indeed.  Home  should 
be  a  little  heaven  here  below.  Now 
what  can  make  our  homes  heavenly? 
Have  Christ  uppermost  in  our  hearts, 
and  if  we  have  Christ  uppermost  in 
our  hearts,  forthwith  will'  come  love 
for  one  another,  joy  and  sweet  peace, 
a  peace  that  the  world  can  not  give. 
And  if  we  have  this  Christ  love  for 
one  another,  there  will  be  no  quarrels, 
disputes,  strifes,  and  contentions  in 
our  homes.     Oh,  for  more  such  homes! 

Another  important  essential  in  the 
home  is  prayer.  We  Christians,  do 
we  have  prayer  in  our  home?  I  truly 
can  praise  God  for  beginning  our  homo 
with  prayer.  We  started  a  home  a 
little  over  a  year  ago,  and  erected  a 
family  al.tar.  I  would  that  more  of 
our  dear  brethren  and  sisters  would 
have  family  worship.  How  many 
homes  are  without  family  worship. 
What  is  the  cause  for  this?  Are  we 
too  much  concerned  about  the  things 
of  this  world?  Have  we  no  time  for 
family  prayer?  I  would  say,  bretli 
ren  and  sisters,  bring  your  family  to 


gether  and  have  prayer  with  them. 
And  right  here  a  word  to  our  dear 
young  people  who  expect  to  slarl 
homes  of  their  own.  Begin  your 
homes  with  family  prayer.  Many  bles- 
sings we  get' at  the  family  altar.  How 
many  children  have  never  heard  a 
prayer  from  their  parents  !  And  how 
many  Christian  professors,  when 
called  on  to  pray,  refuse  !  And  some 
even  stay  away  from  services  for  fear 
of  being  called   on   to   lead   in   prayer. 

Oh,  such  things  ought  not  to  be. 
Live  a  daily  life  of  prayer,  prayer  in 
the  home  and  prayer  everywhere.  If 
we  begin  our  homes  with  prayer  our 
hearts  will  be  filled  with  prayer  at  any 
time.  It  is  our  daily  home  life  that 
counts  for  eternity.  I  truly  praise  God 
for  a  happy  Christian  home.  I  praise 
Him  for  giving  me  a  heart  of  prayer. 
Since  I  have  given  my  life  to  Christ 
He  has  wonderfully  blessed  me  along 
these  lines.  Let  our  prayers  go  up 
to  the  throne  of  grace  for  more  happy 
homes. 

Upland,  Calif 


WHAT  TO  DO  FOR  YOUR  HIRED 
MAN 

By  Chris  L.  Miller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

You  are  likely  a  very  common  man, 
a  common  farmer,  and  your  hired  man 
is  also  a  common  farmer's  son.  The 
chances  are  that  it  would  not  be  very 
easy  for  you  to  begin  at  once  to  take 
a  real  interest  in  him  and  the  things 
that  would  tend  to  develop  his  powers 
of  mind  and  body,  by  helping  him  to 
get  inspirations  to  lead  a  pure  and 
virtuous  life.  You  may  have  been  so 
exceedingly  common  that  it  would  not 
be  at  all  easy  for  you  to  begin  now  to 
kneel  down  each  evening  or  morning, 
after  reading  from  God's  word,  and 
pray  earnestly  with  and  for  your  fam- 
ily, including  your  hired  man,  that,  he 
may  have  the  courage  to  resist  the 
temptations  with  which  he  is  beset  and 
which  want  to  rob  him  of  his  spare 
time,  his  virtue  and  strength,  and  in 
fact  all  that  goes  to  make  life  worth 
living.  1  say,  I  suppose  it  would  not 
be  a"  all  easy  for  you  to  do  these 
trings,  but  unless  you  do,  your  hired 
man  may  never  get  the  help  that  he 
needs,  and  will  likely  feel  that  your 
home  is  a  dull  place  to  live  in — a  mere 
place  to  work,  eat  and  sleep,  and  it 
may  even  be  that  he  will,  on  account 
of  this  lack,  be  among  those  of  whom 
some  things  are  said  that  are  not  very 
creditable  for  boys  or  young  men.  Re- 
member, that  this  may  all  be  because 
you  would  not  go  to  the  trouble  men- 
tioned above  to  help  him.  Do  you  not 
know  that  while  he  lives  with  you  his 
moral  nature  is  in  a  large  part  in  your 
care   and   keeping? 

Sugar  Creek,  Ohio. 


Daily  Record  of  Events 

April   1903 

I.  Many  people  \iolate  (he  ninth  com 
mandment. 

:;.  Continued  meetings  close  at  Edge- 
mont,   Md.,   with  one   confession. 

f.  Date  of  the  first  number  of  the  Gospel 
Herald.— Sunday  School  Meeting  at  Roa- 
noke, Ills. 

5.  Thirty-two  souls  received  into  church 
fellowship  by  water  baptism  at  the  Ei  Io- 
nian Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. — First  regu- 
lar service  in  the  new  Mission  Home,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. — Death  of  Deacon  Joseph  Bon- 
trager  of  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind.,  at  the  ripe  old 
age  of  nearly  ninety-seven  years.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Amish  Men 
nonite  Church  to  settle  in  Indiana. — Eleven 
persons  lire  received  into  church  Fellowship 
at  the  Towamencin  Church,  near  Perkasio. 
Pa. 

7.  Church  periodicals,  formerly  published 
by  Meniionite  Publishing  Co.,  Elkhart,  Intl., 
transferred  to  the  Mennonite  Publication 
Board. — Superintendent  Meeting  at  Lan- 
caster. Pa. — Series  of  meetings  begin  at 
Cantor;   Mission. 

8.  Bro.  J.  F.  Heatwole  and  wife  leave 
(heir  home  at  Dayton,  Va.,  to  take  tempo- 
rary charge  of  the  West  Virginia  field. 

9.  Semiannual  meeting  of  the  Ontario 
Conference  held  at  Berlin,   Ont. 

II.  Eleven  persons  baptized  near  Flana- 
gan, Ills. 

12.  Baptismal  and  communion  services  at 
the  Canton  Mission. — Two  persons  received 
into  church  fellowship  at  Newkirk,  Okla. — 
Eleven  persons  received  by  baptism  at  the 
Franconia  Church  near  Souderton,  Pa. — 
Sunday  School  Meeting  at  Pea  Ridge,  Mo, 
and  at  Shirernanstown,  Pa. 

14.  Meetings  begin  at  the  Ewing  School 
house  near  Nelsonville,  Mo. 

17.  Good  Friday. — Home  Conference  in 
session  at  Roseland,  Neb. 

19.  Baptismal  services  at  Deep  Run, 
Bucks  Co.,  Pa. — Twenty-one  persons  seal 
their  vows  in  baptism  at  the  Forks  Church, 
near  Middlebury,  Ind. 

23.  A  Missionary  Meeting  is  held  at  the1 
Rainham  Church  near  Selkirk,  Ont. 

26.  A  class  of  twelve  converts  are  bap- 
tized at  the  Blooming  Glen  Church,  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa. — One  person  is  added  to  the  church 
at  Versailles,  Mo.,  three  at  the  Forks  Church 
near  Middlebury,  Ind.,  and  fourteen  at  Eph- 
rata,  Pa. 

27.  A  series  of  meetings  begin  at  the  Oal; 
Grove  Church  near  Grantsville,  Md. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  AT  WORK 

By  I.  R.  Detweiler. 

For  tlie  Gospel   Herald 

John  R.  Mott,  who  recently  returned 
from  a  trip  around  the  world,  gives  an 
encouraging  report  of  the  work  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
There  are  now  stationed  at  pivotal  posi- 
tions over  70  foreign  secretaries,  repre- 
senting eight  nations  and  over  twenty 
Christian  bodies.  These  arc  a  picked 
body  of  men,  the  very  best  obtainable 
according  to  man's  judgment.  They 
also  have  raised  up  nearly  as  many  na- 
tive secretaries,  wiio  are  the  hope  of  the 
movement,  since  it  is  their  policy  to  de- 
velop a  native  organization  rather  than 
a  foreign. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


102 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

May  24  Topic— EVILS  OF  INTEMPERANCE  Texts— Rom.  14:21;  I  Thes.  5:6-8 


EVILS   OF    INTEMPERANCE 


Rom.   14:21;    I   Thes.   5:6-8. 


LESSON    MOTTO 


"Every  one  that  striveth  for  the  mastery 
is  temperate  in  all  things." 


SCRIPTURE   LIGHTS 


Daniel's    Noble    Purpose. — Dan.    1:8-16. 

The   Drunkard's   Woes.— Prov.   23:29-35. 

Deceitfulness  of  strong  Drink. — Prov. 
20:1. 

Blighting  Effects  of  Drunkenness. — Isa. 
28:1-7. 

Good  Advice.— Prov.  23:20,  21.  Eph.  5: 
18. 

Exhortation  to  Soberness.— Tit.   2:2-6,   12. 

Danger  in  Temptation. — I  Pet.  1:8. 


TOPICS  FOR   DISCUSSION 


1.  What  is  included  in  the  word,  temper- 
ance? 

2.  Evils  of  alcoholism. 

3.  Intemperance     compared     with     other 
evils. 

4.  Effect  of  intemperance  upon  other  sins. 

5.  Dangers  in  the  social  cup. 

6.  Is  it  manly  to  indulge  in  intoxicants? 

7.  Why    teach    and    practice    total    absti- 
nence? 

8.  Gateways  to  the  drunkard's  grave. 

9.  What  besides  strong  drink  will  intoxi- 
cate the  mind  of  man? 

10.  Freedom  vs.  license. 

11.  How  promote  the  cause     of     temper- 
ance? 

12.  Is  the  evil  of  intemperance  growing? 


STATISTICS 


One  of  the  best  ways  of  impressing 
the  minds  of  our  young  people  with 
the  enormity  of  the  evils  of  intemper- 
cnce  is  to  have  an  abundance  of  re- 
liable statistics  on  hand.  "Figures 
never  lie" — that  is,  if  you  have  the 
right  figures.  No  one  can  see  the 
figures  which  tell  of  the  enormous 
sum  of  money  wasted  on  strong  drink, 
the  number  of  souls  who  sink  down 
into  a  drunkard's  grave  and  a  drunk- 
ard's hell,  and  the  many  more  who  are 
fast  traveling  that  way,  without  being 
impressed  with  the  fact  that  here  is  a 
curse  which  all  right  thinking  men 
should  fight  against. 

There  is  one  thing,  however,  which 
figures  can  not  do.  They  can  not  de- 
scribe the  misery  found  in  the  home  of 
of  a  drunken  wretch,  nor  the  infinitely 
greater  misery  which  awaits  him  in 
eternity  unless  he  repents. 


BE  TEMPERATE 


Our  platform  should  be — Total 
abstinence  from  things  evil,  and  tem- 
perance in  all  things  allowable.  Since 
strong    drink     is   positively    injurious 


and  dangerous,  it  is  not  to  be  consid- 
ered in  what  follows.  Temperate 
drinking,  temperate  lying  and  temper- 
ate stealing  are  to  be  condemned,  not 
from  the  standpoint  of  intemperance, 
but  from  the  standpoint  of  sinfulness. 
The  Word  says,  "Let  your  moderation 
be  known  to  all."  There  is  such  a 
thing,  for  instance,  as  being  intemper- 
ate in  our  fight  against  intemperance. 
"Temperate  in  all  things,"  that  we  ex- 
ercise moderation  in  judgment,  in 
speech,  in  work,  in  eating,  in  every- 
thing. There  is  such  a  thing  as  people 
becoming  intoxicated  on  money-mak- 
ing, on  foolishness,  on  sociability  and 
a  number  of  other  things.  To  be  tem- 
perate means  to  keep  the  right  use  of 
our  minds  on  everything  that  comes 
before  us.  In  other  words,  to  be  tem- 
perate means  to  be  sensible.  Good 
sense  is  something  that  we  may  all 
have,  even  though  our  brain  may  be  so 
small  as  to  admit  only  a  little  of  it. 
They  who  use  it  on  all  questions 
which  come  before  them  will  never  be 
guilty  of  intemperance. 


HIGH-TONED  TIPPLERS 


There  is  one  thing  noteworthy  about 
strong  drink,  and  that  is,  it  is  absolute- 
ly impartial  in  its  effects.  It  is  a  great 
leveller,  and  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
It  treats  all  who  use  it  impartially.  A 
beggar  can  get  as  drunk  as  a  lord,  and 
a  lord  can  get  as  drunk  as  a  fool.  A 
monkey  can  get  as  drunk  as  a  man,: — 
only  you  cannot  make  him  do  it  twice. 
No  matter  what  may  be  the  man's 
position  in  life, — statesman  or  chim- 
ney sweep,  bishop  or  bootblack,  prince 
or  plow-boy.  all  go  down  alike  when 
they  come  under  the  influence  of  this 
poison. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Hartford 
Times,  rambling  through  an  alms- 
house in  Washington,  writes  a  very 
suggestive  letter,  telling  some  of  the 
scenes  which  he  saw  there.  One  of 
the  first  men  he  met  there  had  been 
at  one  time  Attorney-General  of  Vir- 
ginia. In  his  office  a  number  of  now 
distinguished  lawyers  were  students, 
and  they  owe  much  to  his  advice.  His 
father  had  been  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States,  and  left  his  son 
wealth.  But  he  drank,  and  sacrificed 
distinction,  fortune,  and  everything, 
to  his  love  of  intoxicating  liquor. 

Another  distinguished  pauper  was 
an  ex-judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
California,  and  had  been  esteemed  one 
of  the  most  eloquent  men  of  his  time. 
He  came  to  Washington  to  get  an  of- 
fice, was  disappointed,  took  to  drink, 


May   16 

and  drank  himself  out  of  pocket,  mind, 
and  friends,  and  into  the  poorhouse. 

In  his  company  the  correspondent 
found  a  once  wealthy  newspaper 
editor  and  proprietor  of  New  York,  a 
man  of  great  political  influence.  This 
man  also  sunk  all  he  possessed  for 
whiskey,  and  had  been  for  three  years 
in  the  poorhouse.  Sometimes  his 
friends  take  him  out,  "But,"  says  the 
correspondent,  "he  drinks  so  much 
that  he  lies  about  the  street,  and  is  re- 
turned by  the  police." 

In  another  branch  of  the  institution 
the  correspondent  found  an  ex-At- 
torney-General of  North  Carolina.  He 
made  many  friends,  drank  whiskey, 
neglected  his  business  and  everything 
else,  and  drifted  into  the  poorhouse. 
Says  the  correspondent,  "The  prin- 
cipal reason  for  his  being  put  where 
he  now  is,  is  that  he  stole  a  friend's 
vest  and  sold  it  for  whiskey."  To 
such  depths  of  degradation  will  whis- 
key bring  the  strongest  and  ablest  of 
us. 

A  man  who  was  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
lass' intimate  friend,  and  who  used  to 
speak  from  the  same  platforms  with 
him,  became  a  comon  pauper.  When 
fortune  smiled  upon  him,  he  used 
liquor  as  a  relish,  and  when  her  smiles 
turned  to  frowns  he  took  it  as  an  anti- 
dote for  sorrow.  It  brought  him  tem- 
porary relief,  but  permanent  ruin. 

Coming  into  the  almshouse  in  the 
"Black-Maria,"  as  the  correspondent 
left  it,  was  an  old,  white-haired  man 
"who  was  at  one  time  one  of  the  lead- 
ing men  of  the  Michigan  bar.  He  is 
the  man  who  backed  Zachariah  Chand- 
ler, and  made  him,  politically  speak- 
ing, what  he  afterward  became." 

And  this  man  of  great  ability,  and  po- 
litical influence  sufficient  to  make  and 
unmake  men,  and  much  wealth,  is  now 
a  pauper.  Why?  Because  he  allowed 
whiskey  to  obtain  the  mastery  over 
him,  as  did  the  others  herein  refer- 
red to.  Do  you  not,  young  man,  find 
this  record  very  suggestive?— The 
Safeguard.    • 

WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


Intemperance  is  a  hydra  with  a  hun- 
dred heads.  She  never  stalks  abroad 
unaccompanied  with  impurity,  anger 
and  the  most  infamous  profligacies. — 
Chrysostom. 

Wine  heightens  indifference  into 
love,  love  into  jealousy,  and  jealousy 
into  madness.  It  often  turns  the  good 
natured  man  into  an  idiot,  and  the 
choleric  into  an  assassin. — Addison. 

Those  men  Avho  destroy  a  healthful 
constitution  of  body  by  intemperance 
and  an  irregular  life  do  as  manifestly 
kill  themselves  as  do  those  who  hang, 
poison  and  drown  themselves. — Sher- 
lock.   . 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


103 


Like  the  skulls  which  the  savage 
carries  at  his  girdle  or  sets  upon  poles 
in  his  palace  yard,  and  tells  the  travel- 
er what  a  mighty  warrior  this  or  the 
other  was  until  his  ax  or  arrow  laid 
him  low ;  so  of  all  the  sins,  intemper- 
ance is  the  one  which,  reaped  from  the 
ranks  of  genius,  boasts  of  the  most 
crowded  row  of  ghastly  trophies.  To 
say  nothing  of  the  many  sorely  wound- 
ed, among  the  actually  slain  in  num- 
bers are  the  musician  and  artist,  the 
philosopher  and  the  poet,  the  phy- 
sician and  the  lawyer,  the  statesman 
and  the  judge. — J.  Hamilton. 

"Give  me  a  drink!  I  will  give  you 
my  hard  earning  for  it.  Give  me 
drink!  I  will  pay  for  it.  I  will  give 
you  more  than  that.  I  married  a  wife ; 
I  took  her  from  her  girlhood's  home, 
and  promised  to  love  her,  and  cherish 
her,  and  protect  her.  Ah  !  Ah !  And  I 
have  driven  her  out  to  work  for  me,  and 
I  have  stolen  her  wages,  and  I  have 
brought  them  to  you.  Give  me  a  drink 
and  I  will  give  you  them.  I  have 
snatched  the  bread  from  the  white  lips 
of  my  famished  child.  I  will  give  you 
that  if  you  will  give  me  a  drink.  More 
yet.  I  will  give — I  will  give  you  my 
hopes  of  heaven — body  and  soul.  I 
will  barter  jewels  worth  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth — for  what  will  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul? — 
for  a  dram.  Give  it  me!" — J.  B. 
Go  ugh. 

WINE  IN  THE  CUP 


"Oh,  dark  is  the  night,  and  the  wild  storm 

doth  rattle, 

While  soft  falls  the  cold  driving  sleet, 

And  the  white  pavement  groans  'neath  the 

dull,  heavy  shuffle, 

Of  a  poor  drunkard's  slow  moving  feet. 

Chorus — 

"O  'tis  wine  in  the  cup,  with  its  bold,  subtle 

glitter, 

And  its  foam  like  the  crest  of  the  wave. 

Drawing  poor,  dying  souls,  floating  on  like 

a  bubble 

O'er  its  foam  to  the  wine-bibber's  grave. 

"O,   dark  is  the  night,   and   a   poor,   dying 

mother, 

Sorely  grieves  as  the  long  moments  drag, 

And  the  worn,  helpless   form   of  her   child 

she  doth  cover, 

With    its    poor    scanty    clothing    of    rags. 

— Cho. 

"O,   dark  is   the  night,   and   the   eyes   of   a 
father 
Sadly     peer     through     the     swift     falling 
gloom, 
And  his  heart  fills  with  dread,  as  the  form 
of  his  darling 
Totters    home    from    the   cursed    saloon. 
—Cho. 

"O,.  dark  is  the  night,  and  the  hands  of  the 
nation, 
Press  the  curse  to  the  lips  of  her  sons, 
Till  their  once  noble  forms  fall  from  hon- 
or's high  station, 
And  their  truth  and    their   manhood    are 
gone." — Cho. 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

JESUS  BETRAYED  AND  DENIED 

Lesson    for    May    17,    1908.— j  no.    18: 

i-9,  24-27. 

Golden  Text. — Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  he  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men. — Matt.  17:22. 

After  Christ  had  made  an  end  of  in- 
structing His  disciples,  lie  offered  a 
frevent  prayer  (John  17),  and  after 
singing  a  hymn  they  went  out.  Crossing 
the  brook  Cedron,  they  entered  the 
Garden  of  Gethsemane.  Leaving  most 
of  the  disciples,  He  took  with  Him 
Peter,  James  and  John  and  went  a 
little  farther.  Leaving  them,  Lie  went 
farther  still,  and  uttered  His  memor- 
able prayer  in  the  Garden.  For  pathos 
and  entire  resignation,  this  prayer  has 
no  equal. 

Meanwhile  the  darkest  plot  in  his- 
tory was  being  perpetrated.  Judas, 
whom  John  described  as  a  thief  and 
whom  Christ  had  denounced  as  a  devil, 
was  conspiring  with  the  bitterest  ene- 
mies of  Christ  to  have  Him  put  to 
death.  For  the  sum  of  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  he  proposed  to  deliver  Christ 
into  the  hands  of  Flis  enemies,  who 
were  to  put  Him  through  a  mock  trial 
and  put  Him  to  death.  What  for? 
"He  was  a  thief" — covetousness.  like 
a  canker,  had  been  permitted  to  gnaw 
on  his  soul  until  all  the  nobility  had 
been  eaten  out  of  it.  Lie  was  a  mur- 
derer— Christ's  rebuke  to  him  when 
he  criticised  Mary  for  not  turning  that 
ointment  into  money  and  let  him  carry 
the  money,  filled  his  heart  with  rage, 
and  he  proposed  to  have  his  revenge. 
Greed  for  money  and  thirst  for  re- 
venge are  two  sins  which  convert  the 
best  of  people  into  devils. 

When  Christ  had  completed  His 
prayer,  the  traitor  and  his  allies  were 
at  hand.  Another  sin  was  added  to 
his  list — hypocrisy.  He  went  up  to  his 
Lord  and  kissed  Him.  Professedly,  it 
was  the  kiss  of  love.  Really,  ii  was 
the  kiss  of  betrayal.  It  was  the  sign 
to  the  soldiery  that  here  was  the  One 
whom  they  should  arrest. 

"Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things 
that  should  come  upon  him.  went 
forth,  and  said  unto  them.  Whom  seek 
ye?  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  1 
am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  stood  with  them.  As  soon 
as  he  had  said  unto  them,  T  am  he. 
they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the 
ground." 

But  Jesus'  hour  had  come.  Again 
He  spoke  to  them,  and  they  mustered 
enough  courage  to  take  Him.  As  we 
see  Judas  taking  his  place  with  the 
enemies  of  Jesus,  we  wonder  how- 
many  professed  followers  of  Jesus  to- 


las stand  with  the  enemies  of  Jesus  in 
Opposition  to  some  of  His  plainest 
teachings.  To  bear  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple will  do  us  110  good  so  long  as  we 
arc  minded  to  give  J  Jim  the  kiss  of  be- 
trayal. 

"In  studying  this  lesson  we  aie 
struck  with  a  mingled  feeling  of  sad- 
ness and  encouragement;  sadness,  be- 
cause of  the  unfaithfulness  of  two  dis- 
ciples of  Christ;  encouragement,  be- 
cause that  since  there  was  a  Judas 
among  the  twelve,  we  need  not  be- 
come hopeless  when  some  of  our  mod- 
ern Christians  prove  traitors  to  the 
cause." — Bender.     . 

Christ  was  taken  before  Annas,  and 
later  before  Caiaphas.  He  was  taken 
through  a  mock  trial,  the  details  of 
which  we  have  not  the  time  nor  space 
to  give.  What  of  Peter,  who  but  a 
few  hours  before  had  professed  his 
undying  devotion  to  the  cause  oi 
Christ,  and  later  gave  evidence  of  his 
loyalty  by  defending  llim  with  his 
sword?  He  had  been  disarmed  of  his 
carnal  weapon,  and  seeing  his  Master 
arrested  as  a  criminal,  had  forgotten 
the  true  position  which  a  disciple 
ought  to  take.  Instead  of  keeping 
close  to  his  Lord,  even  though  a  pris- 
oner, he  ''followed  afar  off."  That  put 
him  into  the  wrong  kind  of  associa- 
tion. The  result  was  that  before  he 
was  aware  of  it  he  was  using  profane 
language  and  denying  his  Lord.  Wc 
are  interested  in  this,  partly  because 
of  what  Peter  did.  hut  more  especially 
because  of  the  lessons  we  can  draw 
from  it  for  ourselves:  It  never  pays 
to  stay  far  away  from  our  Savior.  It 
always  means  danger.  To  get  near  to 
Christ  means  Godly  associations  and 
few  temptations.  To  follow  Him  "afar 
off"  means  worldly  associations,  con- 
taminations with  sin,  strong  tempta- 
tions, and  a  sinful  life.  Reader,  did 
you  ever  notice  that  you  are  not  so 
free  in  standing  for  all  that  Christ 
taught  while  you  are  surrounded  by 
worldlings  than  when  you  arc  sur- 
rounded by  Godly  influences?  This  is 
a  point  for  all  people  in  general  and 
young  people  in  particular.  Keep  close 
to  God.  and  lie  will  keep  you  from 
falling. 

The  most  consoling  part  of  Peter's 
course  at  this  time  was  his  sincere  re- 
pentance, lie  "wept  bitterly."  He 
was  restored  to  the  apOStlesbip  and 
labored  valiantly  for  the  cause  of  llim 
whom  he,  in  the  hour  of  temptation, 
denied.  The  penitential  tear  indicat- 
ed the  penitential  heart,  which  God  is 
always  delighted  to  see.  God  has 
compassion  upon  all  who  come  to 
llim   confessing  their  sins. 

Passing  over  the  pathetic  events  of 
Christ's  triai  and  crucifixion,  in  OU1 
next  lesson  we  shall  notice  the  events 
connected  with  His  death  and  burial. 
— K. 


Iu4 


OOSPEL    h  erald 


May  16 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 
Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennon 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a,  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.   Funk,   Elkhart,   lnd. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   lnd. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver    H.    Zook,    Belleville,    Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of  address,    etc.,   should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 


Scottd 

ale,   Pa. 

SATURDAY, 

MAY 

16,  1908 

4iflllllllillMlRllilllillBillHIHIilll'lllii!llliBIBill|iBlBffc 

I                           OUR  MOTTO  | 

J       The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in   B 

i  faith  and  life.  | 

i       Scriptural   activity   in   all  lines  of  § 

5  Christian  work.  ~ 

S       Love,    unity,    purity   and   piety  in   g 

■  home  and  church.  h 


Field  Notes 

Communion  services  were  held  at 
the  Sycamore  Grove  Church  near 
Garden  City,  Mo.,  on  Sunday,  May  3. 


Seven  applicants  are  awaiting  in- 
struction and  baptism  in  the  Sugar 
Creek  congregation  near  Wayland, 
la. 


A  Sunday  School  Meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  the  Lauver 
Church,  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  June  3,  4. 
Bish.  Benjamin  Weaver  will  preach 
the  preparatory  sermon. 


Bro.  John  D.  Miller  of  Weather- 
ford,  Okla.,  stopped  at  the  Kansas 
City  Mission  a  day  last  week.  He 
had  come  to  Kansas  City  on  business, 
and  left  Monday  night  for  his  former 
home  near  Kalona,   la. 


Bro.  Daniel  Orendorff  of  Flanagan, 
111.,  who  had  been  called  to  Manson, 
la.,  by  the  death  of  Sister  Katie  Zehr, 
stopped  with  the  brotherhood  at 
Wayland,  la.,  over  Sunday,  May  3, 
breaking  to  them  the  bread  of  life. 


New  Mission  Home.— Our  mission 
in  Chicago  formerly  known  as  the 
"Hoyne  Avenue  Mission,"  has  moved 
to  1769  Thirty-fifth  St.,  to  which  ad- 
dress all  communications  for  the  mis- 
sion should  be  sent.  Bro.  A.  F.  Wiens 
is  still  superintendent  of  this  mission 
and  will  have  more  to  say  regarding 
the  change  in  the  next  issue  of  the 
Gospel  Herald. 


Six  persons  were  received  by  bap- 
tism at  the  Chicago  Home  Mission 
on  May  3.  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  of- 
ficiating. 


Bro.  John  Horsch  and  family, 
formerly  of  Birmingham,  Ohio,  arrived 
at  Scottdale  on  May  5.  Their  house- 
hold goods  having  arrived  the  day 
previous,  they  went  to  houskeeping 
at  once  in  their  new  home.  Bro.  H. 
will  have  charge  of  the  German  work 
in  the  Publishing  House.  He  is  now 
busy  translating  copy  for  the  German 
Lesson  Quarterly.  We  welcome  them 
into  our  midst. 


Ministers  Ordained. — On  Sunday, 
Apr.  19,  Bro.  Simon  Gingrich  was  or- 
dained in  the  Sugar  Creek  congrega- 
tion near  Wayland,  la. 

On  Saturday,  May  2,  Bro.  J.  M. 
Brunk  was  ordained  in  the  congrega- 
tion at  La  Junta,  Colo..  The  brother 
was  ordained  for  some  needy  field. 

On  Monday  evening,  May  4,  Bro. 
J.  D.  Charles  was  ordained  at  the 
Kansas  City  Mission. 

May  God  give  these  young  brethren 
wisdom  and  strength  that  they  may 
bear  their  responsible  tasks  to  the 
upbuilding  of  Zion  and  the  glory  of 
His  name. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  editor  of  the  Men- 
nonitische  Rundschau,  accompanied 
by  Johannes  Unruh  of  Kuntau,  Rus- 
sia, spent  May  11,  at  Scottdale  and 
left  the  next  morning  for  Philadel- 
phia. They  will  be  joined  in  the  East 
by  Bro.  Geo.  Lambert,  and  will  sail 
from  New  York  (the  Lord  willing)  for 
Europe  on  May  16.  Bro.  Fast  will 
locate  at  Scottdale  and  continue  his 
work  on  the  German  paper  on  his  re- 
turn from  Europe,  which  will  be  about 
September.  We  wish  them  a  safe 
and  happy  voyage.  Our  readers  will 
hear  from  the  brethren  en  route  from 
time  to  time. 


Correspondence 

Wakarusa,  lnd. 

Greeting: — On  Saturday,  Mar.  28, 
our  council  meeting  was  held.  Peace 
and  unity  was  expressed,  and  the 
Lord  willing,  we  expect  to  hold  bap- 
tismal and  preparatory  services  on 
May  2,  communion  on  May  3. 

Bro.  David  Burkholder  of  Nappa- 
nee,  lnd.,  was  with  us  on  Sunday, 
Apr.  19. 

Apr.  23,  1908.  Cor. 


McVeytown,  Pa. 

Communion  services  Avere  held  May 
3.  The  members  were  not  all  present 
but  peace  and  harmony  prevailed  and 
all  seemed  to  enjoy  the  time  spent  in 
memory  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  The  serv- 
ices were  conducted  by  Bro.  Michael 
Yoder  as  Bro.  John  E.  Kauffman  was 


absent  on  account  of  the  funeral  of 
his  aunt  Katie  Kauffman  in  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa. 

May  14,   1908.  Cor. 


Hubbard,  Oreg. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name :  —  The 
Ilopewell  congregation  held  com- 
munion on  Sunday,  Apr.  26.  Nearly 
all  the  members  partook  of  the  sacred 
emblems  representing  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  Savior.  Bro.  and  Sister 
Bressler  of  Portland  were  with  us  and 
Bro.  B.  preached  a  very  helpful  ser- 
mon on  Sunday  morning.  The  weath- 
er is  fine  and  crops  look  well. 

Apr.  29,  1908.  Cor. 


Arthur,  111. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — Bro.  John  Birkey  of  Hope- 
dale,  111.,  was  with  us  last  Sunday, 
May  3,  to  hold  communion  for  us. 
Bro.  Joseph  M.  Kauffman  and  Sister 
Ester  Kauffman,  both  of  Shelby- 
ville,  111.,  and  John  Birkey  of  Finley, 
111.,  were  also  here  and  communed 
with  us.  We  are  always  glad  to  have 
the  brothers    and    sisters    come    and 

sit  us. 
viMay  7,  1908.  M.  J.  Helmuth. 


Carver,   Mo. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — We  are 
only  a  small  body  of  about  fifteen 
members.  On  Saturday,  April  18,  we 
met  at  our  place  of  worship  and  were 
organized  into  a  working  body  by 
Bro.  John  Shank,  May  the  Lord  bless 
us  and  help  us  in  our  work  that  we 
may  all  continue  to  be  good  and  faith- 
ful servants  for  Him.  Remember  our 
little  Hock  and  pray  for  us. 

May  5,  1908.  Annie  Somner. 


Wakarusa,    lnd. 

Greeting  to  Herald  Readers: — On 
Sunday,  May  3,  communion  service 
was  held  with  the  Holderman  congre- 
gation. 133  partook.  On  Saturday, 
May  2,  baptismal  services  were  held. 
Two  were  received  by  water  baptism. 

On  Sunday  evening,  Apr.  18,  our 
Bible  Reading  held  an  election  for  new 
leader.  Bro.  Leander  Weldy  was 
elected.  The  work  at  this  place  is 
still  progressing.  Pray  for  us  that  we 
may  continue  earnestly  in  His  service. 

May  5,  1908.  Cor. 

Vistula,  lnd. 

Barker    Street    (Mich.)    Congregation. 

Bro.  Amos  Cripe  of  Emma,  lnd.,  de- 
livered an  interesting  sermon  on  Sun- 
day, April  19,  in  German  for  our  two 
families  of  German  brethren  and  sis- 
ters. 

On  Wednesday,  April  22,  the  wife 
of  Bro.  Jonathan  A.  Hartzler  was 
buried  at  the  Clinton  Brick  burying 
ground.  Obituary  later.  May  we  re- 
member Bro.  .Hartzler  in  his  deep  be- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


105 


rcavement  and  also  the  children. 
Apr.  25,  1908.        Harvey  Freisner. 

Kinzer,   Pa. 

Greetings  to  all  Gospel  Herald 
Readers: — On  last  Sunday  we  had  our 
regular  preaching  services  at  Her- 
sheys.  Bro.  Amos  Hoover  preached 
from   John    13:17. 

Two  weeks  ago  we  reorganized  our 
Sunday  school,  which  resulted  as  fol- 
lows:  Supt,  Christian  Metzler;  as- 
sist., John  B.  Hershey;  sec.-treas.,  VV. 
D.  Rowe;  chor.,  J.  Elwood  Hershey; 
assist.,  Jacob  S.  Miller.  We  plead  the 
prayers  of  all  God's  children  in  theii 
behalf. 
1  April  2J,  1908.  Cor. 


Norfolk,  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — On  May  3, 
Bro.  J.  D.  Wert  was  in  our  midst  and 
preached  to  us  a  very  inspiring  ser- 
mon, taking  his  text  from  Psa.  139:23, 
24.  In  the  evening  Bro.  Jos.  Zook 
filled  the  appointment,  taking  for  his 
text,  Matt.  16:27.  May  the  Giver  of 
all  good  bless  the  brethren  and  abide 
with  them  and  furthermore  fill  our 
hearts  with  the  good  from  above  that 
we  can  fearlessly  and  truthfully  say, 
"Search  me,  Oh  God,  and  know  my 
heart ;  try  me  and  know  my  thoughts." 

May  4,  1908.        Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 


Kokomo,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — We  are  in- 
deed thankful  to  our  Heavenly  Father 
for  His  wonderful  love  and  mercies. 

On  Sunday,  May  3,  we  had  our  com- 
munion meeting  at  which  services 
Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury,  Ind., 
was  present  and  officiated.  152  mem- 
bers expressed  their  love  toward  our 
blessed  Master  by  partaking  of  the 
emblems  of  the  broken  body  and  shed 
blood  of  Christ.  Bro.  Miller  came  to 
us  on  Saturday,  May  2,  and  preached 
on  Saturday  and  Sunday  evenings. 

May  5,  1908.  G.  W.  North. 


Minot,  N.  D. 

We  are  now  enjoying  very  nice 
weather,  farmers  are  busy  plowing 
and  "sowing  the  seed."  May  we  see 
to  plowing  up  the  "fallow  ground"  of 
our  hearts  and  "sow  not  among 
thorns." 

Sunday,  May,  3,  we  held  our  coun- 
cil meeting,  peace  and  harmony  pre- 
vailed. Communion  is  announced  for 
Sunday,  June  14,  following  the 
Church  Conference  at  this  place.  No 
providential  hindrance,  Bro.  I.  S. 
Mast  will  break  the  bread  of  life  to 
the  little  flock  at  Colgon,  N,  D.,  on 
May  10. 

I  am  glad  for  the  suggestion  by  Bro. 
O.  H.  Zook  for  Cors.  to  sign  name. 
I  believe  it  is  what  we  should  do. 

May  6,  1908.  Levi  S.  Glick. 


Waynesboro,  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Sunday  morning,  May  3,  as  the  con- 
gregation was  gathering  for  worship 
at  Spring  Dale,  we  were  very  agree- 
ably surprised  to  see  Bro.  H.  II.  Good 
and  wife,  of  Wolftrap,  Va.,  walk  in. 
He  preached  for  us  morning  and  night. 
They  are  on  their  way  to  conference 
in  Rockingham  Co. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  arrived  May  5. 
We  expect  to  have  him  labor  at  the 
different   churches  during  this  month. 

May  all  pray  that  the  work  may  be 
successful  and  all  to  God's  glory.  Bro. 
Hartzler  will  also  attend  conference. 

May  6,   1908.  Cor. 


tisrn  and  also  at  our  communion  on 
May  24.  It  creates  joy  in  our  hearts 
when  we  sec  young  people  willing  to 
turn  to  God.  Cor. 


Garden  City,  Mo. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Bro. 
Daniel  Kauffman  and  Bro.  Harder  of 
Versailles,  Mo.,  were  with  us  on  Fri- 
day afternoon,  May  1,  at  our  council 
meeting.  Bro.  Kauffman  went  to 
Kansas  City  to  hold  communion,  ex- 
pecting to  be  back  and  hold  services 
at  the  Bethel  Church  on  Thursday 
evening.  We  also  expect  to  have  our 
communion  next  Sunday,  May  10,  if 
the  Lord  is  willing. 

Bro.  Harder  will  stay  and  help  with 
the  work  at  this  place.  May  God  bless 
the  work  and  workers  here  is  our 
prayer. 

May  3,   1908. 


Cor. 


Metamora,  111. 

Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — Com- 
munion services  were  held  at  the 
Metamora  Church  May  3,  Bro.  A. 
Schrock  officiating.  Nearly  all  of  the 
members  were  present  and  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems. 

On  the  same  day  new  officers  were 
elected  for  the  Roanoke  S.  S.  Bro. 
Emil  Rediger  was  elected  as  Supt. 
and  Bro.  J.  J.  Smith  as  Assist.  It  was 
decided  that  the  same  brethren  act 
as  superintendents  at  the  Mission  S. 
S.  a  few  miles  south  of  the  church. 

May  God  bless  all  efforts   put   forth 
to  the  furtherance  of  His  cause. 
In  His  name, 

May  6,  1908.  Agnes  Albrecht. 


Skippack,  Pa. 


Greeting  to  the  Readers:  —  Bro. 
Mosemann  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  preached 
at  Providence  on  Monday  evening, 
May  4.  Bro.  M.  and  others  attended 
'the  conference  at  Franconia  this  week. 
Our  Sunday  school  at  this  place  has 
enrolled  about  180  pupils.  On  April 
26,  a  young  girl  was  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism; 
she  has  been  a  consumptive  for  some 
time  and  realized  the  need  of  prepar- 
ing to  meet  her  Cod.  On  May  10,  five 
persons  are  to  be  received  by  baptism 
at  Skippack.  The  Lord  willing  Bish. 
Andrew  Mack  will  officiate  at  the  bap- 


Manchester,  Okla. 

We  were  so  long  without  a  minister 
that  it  seems  a  great  blessing  to  have 
a  ministering  brother  located  among 
us  again.  Bro.  Oliver  King  of  New- 
ton Kans.,  has  been  with  us  since  the 
holidays.  Last  Sunday  we  had  the 
brethren  C.  Reiff  and  D.  Ebersole  of 
Newkirk,  Okla.,  with  us.  Bro.  Reiff 
preached  three  very  inspiring  ser- 
mons. We  held  our  council  meeting 
on  May  3,  and  on  May  17,  we  expect 
our  bishop,  Bro.  T.  M.  Erb,  here  to 
hold  communion.  We  have  an  ever- 
green Sunday  school,  preaching  every 
Sunday,  Bible  Meeting  every  Sunday 
evening  and  prayer  service  every 
Wednesday  evening.  Our  Sunday 
school  averages  about  75;  our  mem- 
bership is  about  33.  May  the  Lord 
bless  His  work. 

May  5,  1908.  J.  G.  Butz. 

Glazier,  Tex. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name:— An 
article  was  written  by  Bro.  R.  J. 
Heatwole  about  the  "New  Texas 
CoJony, "  located  at  Kiowa,  Tex.  We 
wish  to  say. that  our  address  isGlazier, 
Tex.  Should  anyone  wish  to  write 
for  information  we  will  gladly  answer 
such  as  best  we  can. 

This  country  has  good  places  to  of- 
fer as  cheap  homes,  and  much  Gospel 
work,  too.  The  people  of  this  com- 
munity are  very  sociable,  and  seem 
more  ready  to  listen  to  the  story  of 
the  cross  than  many  places  more 
thickly  settled,  where  they  heard  it 
over  and  over.  Many  of  the  people 
in  the  country  seldom  hear  a  sermon. 

God's  guiding  hand  and  loving 
counsel  keep  us  all. 

In  His  name, 

May  6,  1908.  J.  P.  Berkey. 


Shoff,  Pa. 

We  reorganized  our  Sunday  school 
here  at  Byerland  with  the  following 
officers:  Supt.,  Benj.  II.  Hess  and 
Henry  Barr;  treas,  C.  II.  Hess;  sec. 
J.  IT.  Ifcrr;  chor..  Henry  Hess.  We 
had  an  attendance  of  about  100. 

On  Easter  Sunday  we  had  com- 
munion. The  River  Corner  congrega 
tion  communes  with  us  in  the  spring. 
Bish.  11  err  officiated.  We  have  three 
applicants  for  membership,  for  which 
we  are  glad. 

Our  aged  brother.  Pre.  John  B.  llar- 
nish.  is  sick,  lie  was  at  meeting  at 
Byerland  on  Sunday  morning  and 
opened  the  meeting.  Bro.  Jacob 
Thomas  preached  the  sermon.  Aaron 
P..  [-Tarnish  preached  at  River  Corner 
in    the   afternoon. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

May  8,  1908.     Benjamin    II.    Hess. 


106 


Johnstown,  Pa. 


On  ~  May  16,  preparatory  services 
will  be  held  in  the  Thomas  M.  H.  and 
communion  services  the  day  following. 
On  May  23,  24,  preparatory  and  com- 
munion services  will  be  held  in  the 
Weaver  M.  H.  May  a  kind  Heavenly 
Father  bless  every  brother  and  sister 
in  the  district  with  health  so  that  they 
may  be  able  to  attend,  and'  may  each 
one  be  so  filled  with  the  Spirit  that  we 
may  all  have  a  hungering  and  thirst- 
ing for  the  communion  of  the  Lord. 

On  May  28,  there  will  be  a  Sunday 
School  Conference  held  in  the  Stahl 
M.  H.  All  who  wish  are  invited  to  at- 
tend all  of  these  meetings.  Those 
coming  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.  will  stop 
at  Krings  and  on  the  P.  R.  R.  stop  at 
Johnstown  and  take  the  Windber  car 
to  Mishler.  Please  notify  me  of  your 
coming. 

May  4,  1908.  Levi  Blanch. 

Holbrook,  Colo. 

Greetings  of  love  to  all  the  brother- 
hood : — On  Saturday,  May  2,  prepara- 
tory services  were  held  and  Bro.  J.  M. 
Brunk  was  ordained  to  the  ministry. 
It  is  the  duty  of  God's  children  to  hold 
him  up  to  a  throne  of  grace  so  that  he 
may  indeed  receive  power  in  His  serv- 
ice. 

On  Good  Friday  the  council  was 
held  and  nearly  all  expressed  peace  and 
a  desire  to  commune.  Today,  May  3, 
Ave  again  had  the  blessed  privilege  of 
commemorating  the  death  and  suffer- 
ing of  our  Savior.  The  total  attend- 
ance at  services  was  167,  the  most  we 
have  had  yet.  We  realized  a  moun- 
tain-top experience  in  the  after-serv- 
ice and  felt  that  it  was  good  for  us  to 
be  there.        Yours  for  Christ, 

May  3,  1908.       A.  F.  Burkholder. 


Shipshewana,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald . 
— On  May  4,  Bro.  S.  E.  Weaver  came 
to  the  Shore  congregation  and  remain- 
ed until  the  21,  During  this  time  he 
preached  four  very  inspiring  sermons. 
Bro.  Weaver  has  now  moved  to  Gosh- 
en where  he  expects  to  take  up  some 
necessary  studies  in  Goshen  College. 
Our  prayer  is  that  the  Lord  may  bless 
him  with  the  blessings  needed  in  his 
work. 

On  May  2,  preparatory  meeting  was 
held  and  seven  precious  souls  were  re- 
ceived by  water  baptism.  May  the 
Lord  keep  them  true  to  His  Word  is 
our  prayer.  The  following  day  com- 
munion was  held  at  which  a  goodly 
number  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems 
of  His  blood  and  body.  Bro.  Samuel 
Yoder  of  Elkhart  was  with  us  during 
these  services  and  preached  three 
interesting  sermons,  one  on  baptism, 
one  on  communion  and  one  from  Acts 
2:42. 

May  4,  1908.  G.  L.  Mishler. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

Fairview,  Mich. 

Greeting  to  all  the  Readers : — Wrc 
are  still  praising  the  Lord  for  Llis 
wonderful  works  among  the  children 
of  men. 

We  held  our  communion  on  May  3- 
We  now  have  180  members  at  this 
place  and  nearly  all  were  present,  and 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  all  par- 
took of  the  sacred  emblems.  The 
ordinance  of  feet-washing  was  also 
observed  in  a  Christ-like  way.  We 
give  God  the  praise.  The  house  was 
crowded,  some  coming  out  of  curiosity 
as  they  had  never  seen  this  ordinance 
observed.  Bible  Reading  the  same 
evening  was  also  Avell  attended.  The 
subject  was  Sacredness  in  the  Home. 
The  subject  for  May  10,  is  True  and 
False  Repentance.  The  leader  is  Ber- 
tie L.  Depew.  May  God  bless  the  dear 
brother. 

People  are  locating  here  fast,  and  it 
seems  they  are  all  satisfied.  I  am 
sometimes  asked  how  I  and  my  family 
like  it  here.  I  am  glad  to  say  that  we 
have  been  here  now  four  years  and  six 
months  and  the  longer  we  are  here  the 
better  we  like  it,  so  we  are  satisfied. 
This  is  a  healthy  country  and  we  have 
the  very  best  of  water.  We  praise  the 
Lord  for  His  blessings.  Pray  for  us 
and  the  work. 

May  4,  1908.        Eli  A.  Bontragcr. 


May  t6 


Hinkeltown,  Pa. 


Baldwin,  Md. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Her- 
ald : — Again  after  five  weeks  we  heard 
God's  Word  proclaimed  by  Bro.  E.  J. 
Berkey,  of  Warrenton,  Va.  Texts,  Isa. 
9:6,  and  John  6:9.  Bro.  Berkey 
preached  to  a  well-filled  house. 

Our  Sunday,  April  26,  we  had  for 
our  Young  People's  Meeting  topic, 
Missionaries.  Although  the  number 
was  very,  very  small,  we  had  a  very 
interesting  and  helpful  meeting,  most 
every  one  present,  either  reading  or 
reciting  something  on  missions.  A 
collection  for  India  was  taken  up, 
amounting  to  $2.05,  and  Bro.  Silas 
Hertzler  was  appointed  missionary 
treasurer. 

We  expect  to  have  our  communion 
services  on  May  17. 

Sister  Sarah  Yoder,  who  has  been 
quite  ill,  is  slowly  improving  and  is 
able  to  be  about  again. 

May  the  ministering  brethren  visit 
us  often  to  point  us  to  more  of  God's 
precious  truths  and  to  show  to  sinners 
the  way  they  are  going,  and  may  some 
one  come  here  and  help  with  the  work 
so  that  it  may  be  built  up  and  prosper 
and  that  souls  may  be  gathered  into 
Llis  garner. 

Begging  an  interest  in  all  of  your 
prayers,  I  am  yours  for  the  Master's 
service, 

Bertha  E.  Warfel. 

May  5,  1908. 


Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers  : — We 
were  glad  to  hear  that  the  two  church 
papers  are  merged  into  one.  May  this 
encourage  us  to  ask  great  things  of 
God.  Today  we  held  our  communion 
services  at  Groffdale.  All  the  brethren 
and  sisters  expressed  peace  and  I  think 
all  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems  of 
the  broken  body  and  shed  blood  of  our 
Savior.  Yesterday  at  preparatory 
services  a  husband  and  Avife  Avere  re- 
ceived from  another  branch  of  the 
Menrionite  Church.  Oh,  hoAV  glad  Ave 
are  to  extend  to  them  the  right  hand 
of  fellowship. 

We  Avere  glad  to  have  so  many 
young  people  with  us  at  our  com- 
munion service  today;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  we  were  made  sad  to  see 
so  many  Avho  are  outside  of  Christ 
and  the  promise. 

There  is  a  movement  on  foot  to 
have  a  series  of  meetings  at  this  place 
next  Avinter.  We  pray  that  full  har- 
mony may  preArail  that  the  competing 
poAver  may  have  free  course. 

The  council  has  been  taken  to  or- 
dain a  minister  to  fill  the  A^acancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  Bro.  Joseph 
Wenger.  We  ask  the  church  at  large 
to  join  us  in  prayer,  that  God's  bles- 
sing may  rest  upon  this  important 
work. 

May  4,  1908.  W.  H.  Benner. 

Marion,  S.  Dak. 

Greeting  to  all  Gospel  Herald  Read- 
ers:— As  it  is  some  time  since  any- 
thing appeared  in  the  columns  of  the 
Herald  from  this  place,  I  will  send  a 
few  lines.  The  brotherhood  is  gen- 
erally well  except  Sister  B.  B.  Becker 
who  cannot  always  attend  public  wor- 
ship on  account  of  poor  health. 

Our  meetings  are  well  attended.  We 
have  services  every  Sunday,  forenoon 
and  afternoon  (we  bring  our  dinners 
with  us.)  We  have  Sunday  school 
and  singing,  and  there  is  talk  of  start- 
ing a  Young  People's  Meeting  in  the 
near  future,  to  give  the  young  people 
a  little  more  to  do. 

The  Lord  is  sending  us  refreshing 
showers  of  rain  for  the  need}'  fields. 
May  we  always  have  our  hearts  pre- 
pared so  the  Lord  can  send  His  bless- 
ings upon  us  and  make  us  fruitful  in 
His   kingdom. 

Three  weeks  ago  Bro.  Dick  was 
here  and  received  three  persons  into 
church  membership,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Schroeder  and  their  son.  May  the 
Lord  bless  them  and  every  member  of 
the  church  that  all  may  live  accord- 
ing to  His  Word. 

The  congregation  formerly  known 
as  the  Becker  congregation  have  re- 
cently chosen  two  ministers. 

Best  wishes  to  the  editor  and  read- 
ers. 

May  6,  1908.  H.  C.  Unruh. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


107 


Missions 


OUR  FURLOUGH 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

When  the  word  came  to  Dhamtari 
that  we  were  to  be  granted  the  privi- 
lege of  taking  a  furlough  from  the 
work  in  India,  our  hearts  were  filled 
with  gratitude  to  our  Heavenly  Fath- 
er and  to  you  people,  for  granting  us 
this  privilege. 

Should  we  try  to  express  the  appre- 
ciation for  your  kindness  I  am  sure 
words  would  fail  us.  So  believing 
what  someone  has  said  that,  "actions 
speak  louder  than  words,"  we  shall 
try  and  show  our  appreciation  for  the 
kindness  you  have  shown  us,  by  tak- 
ing as  good  care,  of  our  health  as  pos- 
sible while  in  America,  so  we  may  be 
recuperated,  and  ready  for  service 
when  we  will  have  returned  to  dear 
old  India  again. 

When  we  left  Dhamtari  and  the 
people  we  had  learned  to  love,  it  was 
almost  like  leaving  behind  a  part  of 
our  hearts.  We  can  truly  say  that  the 
Lord  has  been  very  good  to  us  during 
the  past  six  and  one-half  years,  in 
caring  for  us  while  undergoing  severe 
trials  and  tests,  and  when  dark  clouds 
overhung  us  on  which  we  could  see  no 
silvery  edge  at  the  time.  He  dispersed 
them  and  permitted  the  light  to  shine 
on  us  as  the  brightness  of  the  noon- 
day sun.  Surely  the  Lord  makes  good 
His  promises.  He  has  said,  "Fear  thou 
not;  for  I  am  with  thee;  be  not  dis- 
mayed ;  for  I  am  thy  God :  I  will 
strengthen  thee;  yea,  I  will  help  thee; 
yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the  right 
hand  of  my  righteousness.  For  I  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  hold  thy  right 
hand,  saying  unto  thee,  Fear  not;  I 
will  help  thee.  When  thou  passcst 
through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with 
thee." 

The  Lord  was  surely  with  us  during 
the  storms  in  the  Arabian  Sea.  Or. 
Sunday  night,  Feb.  16,  the  wind  be- 
gan to  blow  quite  strong,  causing  the 
ship  to  toss  lrom  one  side  to  the  other, 
and  by  Monday  morning  the  pas- 
sengers were  feeling  quite  a  bit  dis- 
turbed, and  during  the  day  very  few- 
were  at  the  table,  and  those  who  did 
manage  to  go  to  the  table  for  some- 
thing to  eat  did  not  stay  long.  Mon- 
day night  found  us  in  what  Ave  thought 
a  big  storm,  and  by  Tuesday  morning 
the  waves  were  washing  over  the  top 
deck  and  all  doors  and  windows  had 
to  be  kept  closed.  All  day  long  the 
storm  raged,  the  ship  rolled  and  pitch- 
ed and  the  sea  foamed.  We  were  re- 
minded of  the  time  Paul  of  old  had  in 
the  Great  sea. 

All  the  passengers  could  do  was  to 
lie  quiet  in  our  berths,  and  listen  to 
the  groans   from   the  adjoining  cabins 


and  the  cracking  of  the  ship,  and 
watch  the  port  hole  as  the  light  was 
shut  out  when  the  ship  would  almost 
turn  on  her  side,  and  give  vent  to  our 
feelings  when  we  would  try  to  raise 
our  heads. 

A  Roman  Catholic  priest  in  a  cabin 
across  from  ours,  was  very  sick  and 
felt  the  need  of  more  air  very  much, 
and  in  order  to  obtain  it,  he  decided 
to  open  the  port  hole  in  their  cabin 
while  the  ship  wasrolling  the  opposite 
direction,  and  close  it  before  the  ship 
rolled  back,  but  to  his  surprise  a  large 
Avave  followed  the  ship  and  before  he 
could  close  the  port  hole  the  water 
came  pouring  into  their  cabin,  soak- 
ing him  and  his  bedding,  and  before 
the  stewards  could  get  there  to  close 
the  port  hole  the  water  was  running 
through  the  dining  room. 

In  this  way  we  were  tossed  on  the 
great  deep  for  a  part  of  three  days,  not 
being  able  to  eat  or  drink,  and  not 
knowing  if  the  ship  would  be  able  to 
reach  Aden  safely  or  not.  But  we  re- 
membered that  God  was  on  the  ocean 
as  well  as  on  the  land.  The  rest  of 
the  voyage  was  very  pleasant.  At 
Naples,  Italy,  Ave  spent  four  days 
Avaiting  for  the  S.  S.  Celtic,  on  which 
Ave  came  to  New  York.  The  Atlantic 
Ocean  Avas  a  little  rough,  but  this  ship 
is  so  large  that  it  takes  a  hard  storm 
to  have  much. effect  on  her.  This  ship 
is  the  largest  that  travels  in  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea,  carries  a  cargo  of  21,000 
tons,  is  700  feet  long,  carries  3,000  pas- 
sengers. 

As  Ave  steamed  into  the  docks  our 
hearts  Avere  very  much  cheered  by 
catching  sight  of  tAvo  Menonite  sisters 
and  a  brother.  We  were  Avatching 
them  through  our  field  glass,  and  try- 
ing to  get  their  attention  by  waving 
our  handkerchiefs,  and  as  Ave  drew 
nearer  they  caught  sight  of  us,  and  as 
they  responded,  tears  of  joy  came  to 
their  eyes. 

When  the  ship  came  to  a  standstill 
and  the  long  gang  plank  was  hoisted 
and  the  passengers  were  allowed  to  go 
on  shore,  we  were  welcomed  by  lire. 
S.  Musselman  and  Sisters  Denlinger 
and  Martin.  After  the  custom  officers 
had  looked  at  what  we  had  we  were 
taken  to  the  Abingdon  1  lotel  when, 
we  had  a  very  nice  visit  together. 

We  have  now  spent  seven  ver\ 
pleasant  weeks  in  Warwick  Co..  Ya. 
We  have  gained  a  great  deal  01' 
strength,  and  arc  feeling  very  well. 
We  shall  leave  here  next  Monday, 
May  11,  for  Ohio,  and  from  there  on 
to  South  English.  Towa,  Avhcrc  we 
shall  visit  Avith  my  father  and  brother. 

Brothers  and  sisters,  kindly  pray 
very  earnestly  for  the  work  and  work- 
ers in  India,  that  they  may  have 
strength  these  hot  days  to  go  on  in  the 
work,  and  that  they  may  not  lose 
their  courage.     Also  pray   that   peace 


may  be  maintained,  as  I  see  by  the 
papers  that  the  people  of  llengal  have 
laid  plans  to  destroy  the  lives  of  the 
European  people.  Also  pray  for  us 
that  we  may  be  spared  for  a  longer 
service  fol  the  .Master  in  India. 
Yours  for  the  Masters  service, 

.\I.  C.  Lapp. 
Dated  Mohea,  Ya.,  May  6.  1908. 


KANSAS  CITY  MISSION 

The  earth  has  lately  received 
refreshing  showers.  We  like- 
wise have  received  refreshing  showers 
of  spiritual  blessings  the  last  few  days, 
for  which  we  praise  God.  A  number 
of  visiting  brethren  and  sisters  were 
with  us,  and  on  Sunday,  May  3,  we 
commemorated  the  death  and  suffer- 
ing of  our  Lord  and  Master.  Thirty- 
four  communed.  Bishops  Daniel 
Kauffman  and  T.  M.  Erb  officiated. 
Though  the  church  is  small  at  this 
place,  yet  we  are  thankful  for  the 
faithful  few.  May  we  all  as  we  have 
partaken  of  the  emblemsof  the  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  our  blessed 
Lord  be  drawn  nearer  to  Him,  and 
may  there  continue  to  be  a  com(mon) 
union  among  all. 

On  the  evening  of  May  4,  a  number 
of  ministering  brethren  Avere  with  us. 
The  brethren  Daniel  Graber  and  L. 
J.  Miller  gave  very  encouraging  in- 
struction, after  which  the  private 
votes  of  the  members  for  the  ordina- 
tion of  Bro.  J.  D.  CharlesAvere taken. 
All  votes  being  favorable,  Bro.  Erb, 
after  preaching  a  very  practical  ser- 
mon from  I  Tim.  4:6  and  II  Tim.  4:2. 
ordained  him  to  the  ministry.  The 
meeting  Avas  very  solemn.  We  clear- 
ly realized  the  Lord's  presence,  and 
could  say  Avith  Peter  as  Ave  beheld  the 
ceremony,  "It  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here."  May  we  all  as  a  church  stand 
by  our  brother  and  help  him  Avith  our 
prayers  under  the  heavy  responsibility 
that  has  fallen  upon  him  to  be  one  of 
the  watchmen  upon  the  Avails  of  Zion. 

While  the  visiting  brethren  and 
sisters  were  Avith  us  Ave  received  many 
blessings,  neAv  thoughts,  and  encour- 
agements along  the  way,  for  which 
we  are  indeed  thankful.  We  trust 
that  they  can  meet  Avith  us  again.  On 
May  5,  the  Board  of  Trustees  held 
their  annual  meeting,  all  being  pres- 
ent except  two. 

When  living  in  a  place  Avhere  one 
is  continually  coming  in  contact  with 
all  classes  of  people,  and  Avhere  sin 
and  Avickeduess  abound  on  every  hand, 
it  is  very  necessary  that  Ave  live  lives 
that  Avill  be  an  example.  Pray  for  us 
as  workers  that  our  lights  may  shine 
brightly  all  along  the  Avay,  and  that 
we  continually  strive  to  be  more  like 
our  blessed  Master.  May  all  of  God's 
children  be  willing  to  do  Avhat  their 
hands  find  to  do,  that  they  can  truly 
say  Avith  Paul,  "To  the  weak  became 
I  as  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  Aveak: 


108 

I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men,  that 
I  might  by  all  means  SAVE  some." 
There  are  many  poor  people  about 
us.  When  we  come  into  Christian 
homes,  even  though  they  are  poor  in 
earthly  possessions,  yet  at  the  same 
time  there  is  peace  and  joy  within. 
Although  they  live  in  a  few  small, 
dingy  rooms,  we  can  see  that  an  ef- 
fort has  been  made  to  make  a  pleas- 
ant home.  Seeing  such  things,  we 
feel  like  pressing  on  and  doing  all  we 
can  to  bring  the  Gospel  to  this  dying 
and  sinful  world. 

Remember  us  in  prayer  as    we   en- 
gage in  this  great  work,  that  we  may 
ever  be  kept  humble   at   the    feet    of 
Jesus,  doing  His    will   in    all    things. 
Lena  Horst. 


A  BEREAVED   FAMILY 


By  Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Bro.  D.  C.  Fialo  and  family  live  in 
our  compound.  He  helps  to  manage 
much  of  the  work  and  lightens  our 
Avork  a  great  deal. 

A  short  time  ago  a  baby  boy  was 
born  to  them  but  God  took  him  home 
after  two  short  weeks  of  life  in  this 
world.  The  parents  were  sad  but  their 
hopes  were  in  the  larger  son  which 
was  about  two  years  old.  But  he  too 
was  laid  low  with  pneumonia.  Medi- 
cal aid  was  resorted  to  and  special 
prayer  was  held,  but  in  less  than  two 
weeks  after  the  little  brother  was  laid 
away  the  elder  was  laid  to  rest  beside 
him. 

In  the  evening  when  the  funeral  ser- 
vices; for  the  elder  boy  were  held,  the 
father  asked  if  he  might  read  a  portion 
of  scripture  before  the  native  friends 
who  had  come  to  pay  their  last  re- 
spects and  give  their  sympathy.  He 
read  from  the  first  chapter  of  Job,  and 
closed  the  reading  with  the  verse  "The 
Lord  hath  given,  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord."  God  gave  us  strength  to  use 
that  text  as  the  foundation  for  a  few 
thoughts  of  comfort  to  the  bereave  .1 
parents,  and  of  warning  to.  the  heathen 
people  who   came. 

The  service  was  an  impressive  one 
because  but  a  short  time  ago  the  father 
had  fallen  into  the  pitfalls  of  liquor 
drinking  and  smoking.  During  the 
Bible  Conference  in  January  his  repen- 
tance seemed  to  be  thorough  and  he 
looks  at  the  taking  of  these  jewels  as 
a  test  from  God  of  his  faithfulness, 
and  each  day  seems  to  show  that  they 
are  getting  nearer  to  God.  The  grace 
of  God  in  times  of  such  trouble  is  able 
lo  hold  men  who  are  tempted  to  drown 
their  troubles  by  liquor.  Pray  for 
these  bereaved  ones  that  they  may  re- 
ceive grace  from  on  high  and  the  com- 
fort which  man  cannot  give. 
-  Dhamtari  C.  P.  India,  Mar.  u,  1907. 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

Miscellaneous 

JUST    KEEP   TRYING 

By  L.  L.  Hershberger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Just  keep  trying  and  do  what's  right, 
And  every  sinful  tempter  smite, 
You'll  be  a  victor  in  the  fight, 
So  just  keep  trying. 

The  time's  coming,  you  needn't  fret, 
It's  here  at  present,  it's  coming  yet; 
When  folks  are  great  who  don't  forget, 
But  just  keep  trying. 

Kokomo.  Ind. 


OUR   RESPONSIBILITY   TO   THE 
SHEPHERDLESS    FLOCK 


By  C.  Z.  Yoder. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

On  last  Lord's  Day,  April  26,  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  with  a  few 
members  of  our  faith  in  South  Wind- 
sor Twp.,  Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio.  There 
are  seven  in  number,  having"  several 
children  that  are  growing  up.  Meet- 
ings were  well  attended,  with  two  pub- 
lic confessions  and  one  confessed  pri- 
vately at  the  close  of  the  meeting,  who 
are  now  applicants  for  baptism.  The 
little  folks  also  enjoyed  the  children's 
meeting,  there  being-  about  twelve 
present  from  5  to  12  years  old. 

Within  the  past  year  I  have  had  the 
privilege  of  spending  some  time  with 
four  small  congregations  having  no 
resident  minister,  and  I  enjoyed  my- 
self with  them  fully  as  much  as  with 
the  larger  congregations.  They  are 
apparently  more  hungry  for  the  bread 
of  life,  and  appreciate  the  services  bel- 
ter generally  than  many  larger  con- 
gregations do. 

I  am  convinced  that  we  are  not  do- 
ing our  duty  toward  these  small  con- 
gregations and  isolated  members. 
Here  are  opportunities  to  spread  the 
Gospel,  one  of  the  most  successful 
ways  of  doing  mission  work  with  the 
least  expense.  Here  are  unsaved  souls 
that  know  but  little  or  nothing  of  our 
faith  who  come  to  hear  the  word  and 
with  some  special  effort  can  be  gath- 
ered into  the  fold  of  Christ.  The 
tendency  of  the  popular  churches  is  to 
go  to  the  cities  to  the  neglect  of  the 
country  churches,  and  some  are  de- 
serted, leaving  a  few  old,  discouraged 
members  to  fight  the  battles  alone. 
We  find  some  who  see  the  folly  of  try- 
ing to  serve  God  and  follow  after  aii 
the  foolish  things  of  the  world,  and 
that  the  secret  orders  have  been  rob- 
bing the  churches  of  their  glory,  so 
that  men  and  women  can  be  found 
who  are  willing  to  hear  the  unadul 
terated  Word,  but  "how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  and  how  shall 
they    preach     except     they     be     sent" 


May  16 

(Rom.  10:14,  15).  May  we  see  the 
fact  as  it  is,  that  souls  are  being  lost 
within  our  reach  because  we  are  not 
bringing  to  them  the  Gospel  as  fre- 
quently as  we  could  and  should.  I 
pray  God  that  as  we  meet  in  confer- 
ence this  year,  that  the  importance  of 
this  matter  be  more  seriously  consid- 
ered than  ever  before,  not  only  to  pass 
resolutions  but  to  carry  them  into 
effect. 

Sometimes  ministers  may  not  visit 
such  congregations  as  often  as  they 
should  because  of  a  lack  of  financial 
means;  these  scattered  members  gen- 
erally cannot  afford  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  ministers  who  visit  them. 
As  long  as  God  prospers  us  this  should 
not  hinder  the  work. 

There  is  one  congregation,  I  am 
told,  in  our  conference  district,  where 
the  lay  members  say  to  their  minis- 
ters that  they  shall  go  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  a  certain  shepherdless  Hock 
and  they  will  bear  all  the  expenses. 
This  is  commendable  and  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Savior,  they  are  putting 
"the  money  to  the  exchangers,  and 
when  the  Lord  will  come  he  will  re- 
quire his  own  with  usury"  (Matt.  25: 
27).  A  certain  brother  at  the  funeral 
of  his  child  presented  an  offering  to 
the  minister,  who  felt  reluctant  in  tak- 
ing it  as  it  more  than  paid  his  ex- 
penses to  come  there,  but  the  brother 
urged  him  to  take  it  for  the  cause  of 
Christ.  The  minister  took  it  and  went 
to  visit  and  preach  the  Word  to  a  little 
flock  having  no  shepherd  where  sev- 
eral souls  confessed  and  were  saved. 
This  brother  is  laying  up  treasures  111 
heaven.  His  name  has  not  been  pub- 
lished here;  the  minister  and  the 
brother  may  both  forget  it,  but  if  the 
brother  remains  faithful,  at  that  great 
day  the  All-wise  Judge  will  not  have 
forgotten  it,  and  the. brother  will  re- 
ceive his  reward. 

Hence  I  draw  the  conclusion  that 
we  should  teach  our  people  more  as  to 
the  importance  of  caring  for  these 
scattered  members,  to  visit  them  oft- 
cner,  to  bring  to  them  the  Word  of 
God  and  supply  them  with  resident 
ministers.  Oh,  for  the  spirit  of  olden 
times,  when  they  needed  more  work- 
ers, how  they  prayed  to  God,  made  an 
appeal  to  the  church,  chose  "men  of 
good  report  lull  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  of  wisdom  ;"  "men  went  every- 
where preaching  the  Word,"  and  how 
"the  word  increased,"  and  the  disciples 
multiplied  greatly.  These  are  some  of 
the  things  wanting  that  should  be  set 
in  order  (Tit.  1  :5). 

Wooster,  Ohio. 

We  never  enjoy  perfect  happiness ; 
our  most  fortunate  successes  are  mingled 
with  sadness ;  some  anxieties  always 
perplex  the  reality  of  onr  satisfaction. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


109 


AN  OPEN  LETTER 

By  C.  K.  Hosteller. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Some  of  my  good  friends  have  called 
my  attention  to  the  fact  that  my  dis- 
cussion of  the  Negro  problem  in  the 
first  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald  hints 
at  race  equality. 

I  admit  that  I  said  some  nice  things 
about  the  Negro  in  general.  I  do  not, 
however,  favor  race  equality  or  an 
amalgamation  of  the  races.  I  believe 
that  socially  there  should  be  distinc- 
tions made.  As  my  stay  in  the  South 
has  been  very  short  thus  far,  I  hope 
my  friends  will  wait  for  more  mature 
observations  on  the  Negro  problem  be- 
fore criticising  too  severely. 

If  I  should  stay  in  the  South  a  few 
years  longer  I  may  discuss  the  ques- 
tion from  a  different  standpoint. 
W  hat  I  gave  in  my  article  were  simply 
first  impressions. 


EASTER 

By  Katie  Wingard 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Easter  should  be  the  gladdest  day 
of  all  the  year  to  the  Christian  ;  glad- 
der even  than  the  day  that  witnessed 
the  birth  of  Christ,  for  that  was  but 
the  beginning  of  an  earthly  life  of  sor- 
row and  suffering,  while  His  resurrec- 
tion was  the  beginning  of  joy  and  tri- 
umph. 

All  through  the  ages  the  question, 
has  been  asked,  "If  a  man  die,  shall  he 
live  again?"  We  need  have  no  more 
doubt,  since  Christ  has  arisen  we 
know  that  we,  too,  shall  arise  to  share 
the  bliss  of  heaven  or  the  pangs  of  hell. 

Easter  day  should  fill  our  hearts 
with  joy  and  happiness,  because  of  the 
risen  Lord.  What  is  the  world  seek- 
ing today  but  happiness?  Some  seek 
it  through  wealth,  others  through 
worldly  pleasure  and  hundreds  of 
other  ways,  but  true  happiness  can 
only  be  found  by  accepting  Christ  as 
our  risen  Savior. 

There  are  many  things  that  people 
are  afraid  of  today,  but  the  supreme 
fear  of  the  world  is  death.  1  am  glad 
that  God  has  given  us  a  way  to  get 
rid  of  that  fear.  Simply  accept  Jesus 
as  our  personal  Savior,  and  obey  His 
teaching,  and  that  burden  of  fear  will 
roll  away  as  the  stone  was  rolled  away 
from  the  sepulchre  on  that  first  Easter 
morn. 

But  let  not  that  joy  end  with  our 
hymns  and  prayers  at  the  house  of 
God,  but  let  us  carry  it  to  our  homes, 
and  make  them  bright  by  more  un- 
selfish love,  take  it  to  our  work,  and  do 
all  in  the  name  of  Jesus;  take  it  into 
our  hearts,  and  we  will  receive  the 
higher  and  fuller  life. 

True,  death  is  still  in  the  land.  There 


is  a  vacant  chair  in  almost  every  home, 
an  empty  niche  in  every  heart.  Just 
as  winter's  ice  is  powerless  before 
spring  sunshine,  so  death  is  helpless 
before  the  love  which  on  calvary  won 
eternal   life  for  all. 

Easter  not  only  brings  joy.  but  it 
brings  us  face  to  face  with  an  impera- 
tive duty.  The  first  command  that 
Jesus  gave  after  His  resurrection  was, 
"Go,  tell  my  brethren."  As  that  mes- 
sage is  to  be  told  now  as  well  as  it 
was  1900  years  ago,  it  is  our  duty  to 
tell  it.  That  commission  not  only  con- 
tains a  responsibility,  but  also  a  glori- 
ous promise.  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way,  even  unto  the  end-of  the  world." 
As  we  go  forth  to  tell  that  Easter  mes- 
sage, we  need  not  go  alone,  the  risen 
Sou  of  God  will  go  with  its,  the  power 
that  conquered  death  arid  the  grave 
will  be  at  our  side. 

There  is  not  an  hour  of  temptation 
or  sorrow,  of  disappointment  or  dis- 
couragement, that  we  can  not  go  forth 
conscious  of  the  fact  that  the  everlast- 
ing arms  are  about  us.  We  can  al- 
ways have  the  assurance  that  the  God 
of  Joshua  is  our  God  today;  that  the 
message  of  encouragement  is  for  us, 
as  truly  as  it  was  for  Him,  when  Je- 
hovah said,  "'Be  strong,  and  of  good 
courage,  be  not  afraid,  neither  be  thou 
dismayed,  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
with   thee  whithersoever  thou   goesl." 

Easter  should  bring  joy  because  the 
risen  Lord  is  the  unseen  helper  in 
daily  life.  As  soon  as  He  returned 
from  the  grave  He  was  interested  in 
the  things  He  always  was  interested 
in.  He  sought  the  two  men  on  the 
way  to.  Emmaus  who  were  in  doubt, 
and  unfolded  to  them  the  truth,  lie 
hailed  the  weary  fishermen,  and  re- 
warded their  efforts.  He  came  to  the 
group  assembled  in  fear  behind  closed 
doors,  and  said,  "Peace  be  unto  you." 
First  of  all  He  came  lo  the  sorrow- 
stricken  Mar)'  and  gave  her  joy. 

Kind  friends,  may  we  all  accept 
Jesus  as  our  unseen  Helper,  our  Savior, 
our  guide,  our  fellow-worker,  that  we 
may  be  so  happy  as  to  meet  in  heaven 
on   that   last  but  most  glorious   Easter 


f  ihristow 


Pa. 


THE  SUCCESSFUL  LEADER 

By  J.   V.    Ilooley. 

For    tlir    Gospel    I  lorn  Id 

This  is  a  subject  that  has  been  on 
my  mind  for  sometime  and  I  have 
made  it  a  study  and  investigated  the 
matter,  observing  the  lives  of  individ- 
uals who  have  been  successful  in  life, 
and  those  who  were  not  successful. 
After  consideration  I  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  is  not  the  leader  that 
works  the  hardest  but  the  one  who 
gets  others  to  work. 

I   know  of  homes  where   the   father 


and  mother  worked  early  and  laic 
nearly  ever)  day,  raising  a  family  of 
boys  and  girls  and  barely  have  a  liv- 
ing. What  is  wrong?  This  is  what 
we  saw:  father  and  mother  tried  to 
do  all  the  work  alone  and  the  boys  and 
girls  were  allowed  to  grow  up  in  idle- 
ness. Lazy  slouches!  Xo  success  in 
life. 

Again,  we  know  of  families  where 
the  father  and  mother  do  not  try  to 
do  the  work  alone  but  the  boys  and 
girls  are  at  work.  What  piles  of  work 
are  done !  Everything  moves  along  so 
quietly,  everyone  is  at  work  and  all  in 
their  places.  We  say:  Success  in  life! 
Why?  Because  father  and  mother  had 
the  tact  to  get  the  children  to  work. 

Now,  these  same  methods  bring  the 
same  results  in  the  spiritual  work. 
Show  me  a  church  where  the  leaders 
try  to  do  all  the  work  and  I  will  show 
you  11  church  that  is  not  successful. 
The  harvest  is  great,  the  laborers  few. 
Come,  every  brother  and  every  sister, 
and  help  in  the  great  work. 

Shipshewana,  Ind. 


OLD  PEOPLE'S   HOME 

Marshallville,  Ohio 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  name  of  our  blessed 
Lord: — We  should  strive  more  faith- 
fully to  perform  the  will  of  our  Savior 
and  do  the  work  He  gave  us  to  do. 
As  we  shall  yield  ourselves  "unto 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from  the 
dead  and  your  membersas  instruments 
of  righteousness  unto  God"  (Rom. 
6:13),  and  to  "plead  the  cause  of  the 
poor  and  needy,"  CProv.  31:9)  and 
"learn  to  do  well:  seek  judgment,  re- 
lieve the  oppressed,  judge  the  father- 
less, plead  for  the  widow"  (Isa.  1:17  I. 
"He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor  and 
needy:  then  it  was  well  with  him;  was 
not  this  to  know  me?saith  the  Lord'* 
fjer.  22:16).  See  also  Jno.  13:17; 
J  as.  1:22;  Mic.  6:8. 

I  have  now  spent  three  weeks  at 
this  place  and  found  the  workers 
sociable  and  happy  with  the  care  of 
the  aged  and  feeble.  May  we  all  go 
in  the  strength  of  the  Lord  and  make 
mention  of  His  righteousness  that  we 
may  sometime  say  with  the  aged, 
"Now  also  when  I  am  old,  and  gray 
headed,  O  God,  forsake  me  not;  until 
I  have  shewed  thy  strength  unto  this 
generation,  and  thy  power  to  every 
one  that  is  to  come"  (Psa.  71  :iS  '. 

The  work  at  such  institutions  is 
very  trying  and  especially  to  a  ycung 
married  couple  who  have  the  care  of 
bringing  up  Jesus'  little  lambs  in  their 
charge;  yet  none  of  us  should 
murmer  or  complain,  but  simply  trust 
in  the  Lord  for  more  strength.  "And 
having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be 
therewith  content"  (I  Tim.  6:9). 

Pray  for  us. 

May  6,  1908.     Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 


110 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  16 


REPORT 

Of   Home   Conference   Held   at  the   Roseland 
(Neb.)    Mennonite  Church  on  Good  Friday 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Moderator,  A.  L.  Stauffer;  secretary, 
Noah  L.  Good. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed:  How 
May  the  Minister  Labor  Most  Effectually? 
Albrecht  Schiffler. 

Unity :  Encouragement,  Hindrances  to, 
Consequences  of,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

What  Methods  Can  be  Used  by  Parents  to 
Obtain  Obedience  from  their  Children? 
W.  R.  Hoffman,  Chris.  Snyder. 

What  Can  be  Done  to  Supply  our  Mem- 
bers in  Lincoln  Co.,  Neb.,  with  Preaching 
Services?     Emanuel  Lapp. 

How  Should  the  Lord's  Money  be  Used? 
Andrew  Good. 

Following  we  give  a  few  thoughts  brought 
out  by  the  speakers: 

The  minister  must  have  the  Spirit  of  God 
ruling  over  his  heart  entirely. 

He  can  be  helped  by  having  consultations 
with  fellow-ministers  and  other  officers  of 
the  church.  He  needs  the  prayers  of  the 
church. 

Without  unity  there  is  discord,  displeas- 
ure, strife,  malice,  envy,  etc. 

Unity  must  first  begin  in  the  home.  The 
members  must  yield  to  each  other. 

Destroy  the  home,  or  unity  in  the  home, 
and  you  destroy  heaven  upon  earth. 

Children  who  are  brought  up  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord  will  in- 
variably be  obedient  to  their  parents.  Chil- 
dren should  be  corrected  while  young,  if 
needs  be,  with  the  rod,  but  only  in  love  and 
not  in  harshness. 

Obedience  is  the  law  of  heaven  and 
should  be  practiced  in  the  home. 

Parents  are  responsible  for  the  obedience 
of  the  children. 

Be  examples  of  the  children  in  manner, 
dress,  conversation,  purity. 

There  being  only  a  few  members  in  Lin- 
coln Co.,  Neb.,  it  was  decided  to  give  them 
regular  preaching  services.  It  was  placed 
into  the  hands  of  the  mission  board  to  make 
arrangements  for  sending  a  minister  to  this 
place  regularly 

"The  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fullness 
thereof."  All  belongs  to  the  Lord  and  we 
are  here  as  stewards.  The  Lord's  money 
should  be  used  only  for  the  service  of  the 
Lord.  Secretary. 


FINANCIAL     REPORT     OF    THE     MENNO- 
NITE   BOARD    OF    MISSIONS    AND 
CHARITIES     FOR     MONTH     OF 
MARCH,  1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Received 
Chicago    Mission 

Joseph  H.  Wenger   $5.00 

Mary  E.  Witmer  1.00 

A.  R.   Miller    50 

Total $6.50 

India    Mission 

Baden  Cong.,  N.  Dak $2.23 

A  Brother    1.00 

D.  E.  Landis   2.00 

Upland,    Calif 45.00 

Eliza  Betzner   10.00 

Bethany  S.  S.,  Kans. 1.16 

Mount  Pleasant  S.  S.,  Va 9.27 

Abraham  Burkholder   2.00 

Nettie  Showalter  3.00 

Joseph  H.  Wenger    5.00 

S.  P.  Harshberger    3.90 

Emma  Cong.,  Ind 5.43 

Liberty  Cong.,  la 4.80 

Mary  E.  Witmer   1.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  L.  Charles   5.00 


Palmyra  S.  S.,  Mo 4.05 

Fairview  Cong.,  N.  Dak 1.10 

Maple  Grove  Cong.,  Ind 41.69 

Rockton  S.  S.,  Pa 5.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S.,  Ill 6.00 

Sister,  Rockingham  Co.,  Va 5.00 

Goshen  College  Y.  P.  C.  A 75.00 

From  Souderton,  Pa 22.21 

Total    $270.84 

India  Orphans 

L.  J.  Lehman   $15.00 

Young  People  Zion  Cong.,  Mo 15.00 

Elizabethtown  S.  S.,  Pa 15.00 

Peabody  Cong.,  Kans 15.00 

A  Sister,  Allensville,  Pa 15.00 

H.  and  F.  R.  Com 45.00 

A.   R.  Zook    15.00 

Total $135.00 

Fort    Wayne    Mission 

Mary  E.  Witmer   $  1.00 

Bowne  S.  S.,  Mich 10.00 

A.  R.   Miller 50 

Total    '. $11.50 

Kansas    City    Mission 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  L.  Charles $  5.00 

Old   People's   Home 

L.-  J.  Lehman   , $  5.00 

.loseph  H.  Wenger 6.00 

Magdalena  Miller    5.00 

Isaiah    C'hristophel 6.00 

Total    $22.00 

GENERAL   FUND 

Levi  Yoder    ' $  5.00 

J.  J.  Wenger 50 

Total   $  5.50 

Sister    Burkhard    and    Children 

Samuel   Yoder    $  1.00 

Emma  Wenger  1.50 

Ella  Wenger    1.00 

Isaiah    Chnstophel    4.00  ' 

J.  D.  Hershberger  5.00 

Magdalena   Miller   5.00 

Freeport  Cong.,  Ills 26.00 

Total    $43.50 

La    Junta    Sanitarium 

Snavely  Estate    $1449.74 

John   Ropp    100.00 

Henry  E.  Martin   4.00 

Total $1553.74 

Medical     Missionary      (R.    R.     Ebersole) 

.1.  F.  Brunk $   5.00 

J.  J.   Wenger    39.50 

Total    $44.50 

Missionary    Home 

John   Ropp    $100.00 

John   Rupp    100.00 

Total    $200.00 

Armenia   (Rose   Lambert) 

Mrs.  Nick  Martin    $50.00 

East  Bend  Cong.,  Fisher,  Ills 20.00 

Daniel   Eash    5.00 

J.  S.  Martin  3.00 

H.  &  F.  R.  Coin 8.00 

A  Sister,  West  Liberty,  0 12.00 

Sarah   Fretz    5.00 

Total  $83.00 

South  America 

Goshen  College  Y.  P.  C.  A $100.00 

EASTERN    TREASURER 

S.  H.  Musselman,  New  Holland,  Pa. 

India    Mission 

S.  S.  Mission  Meeting $  1.00 


Weaverland  Singing  Class  16.00 

Mrs.  Anna  Weaver  1.00 

Aaron  Stauffer   1.00 

A  Bro.  and  Sister   25.00 

John  S.  Stauffer   2.00 

Rohrerstown  Cong 56.75 

Anna  Brennaman    '. .50 

Weaverland  S.  S S.Ol) 

Total $111.25 

India  Orphans 

H.  E.  Metzler   $15.00 

Lichty  S.  S 15.00 

Total .$30.00 

WESTERN    TREASURER 

Jos.  R.  Stauffer,  Milford,  Neb. 

India    Mission 

Andrew  Hauder   $  1.00 

David  Bender  1.00 

Jos.  R.  Stauffer  15.00 

Total $17.00 

LOCAL  INSTITUTIONS 

Chicago   Missions 

A.  H.  Leaman,  Sunt.,  145  W.  18th  St. 

From   Minn $50.00 

Young  People's  Meeting,  Salsburg,  Pa.  11.12 

Amos  Weaver  4.00 

J.  Gerig    2.00 

B.  H.  Slagel 1.00 

J.  J.  Gingerich   . '. 15.00 

Benj.  Rupp 1.00 

D.  N.   Clauden    2.00 

C.  R.  Egli    1.50 

J.  K.  Gerig 1.00 

Elam   Stolzfus 1.00 

C.  B.   &  Q,  R.  R 55 

Sister  Boyer,  Chicago   5.00 

Bro.  Dulobolin    1.00 

Bro.  Ranier   1 .00 

Enos  Miller 1 .00 

Daniel   Olirendorf    5.00 

Bro.  Wall,  Minn 1.00 

Noah    Schrock    2.00 

Bro.  Miller,  fa 1.00 

Bro.  Fisher,  la 1.00 

Daniel  Fisher   2.00 

Urie  Konogy   3.00 

A  Brother    10.00 

Easter  Offering 1.00 

Two  Brethren.  Shipshewana,  Ind 3.00 

Bro.  DetWeiler,  Colorado   2.0^ 

Rent    23.00 

Total $152. 17 

Fort  Wayne   Mission 
J.  M.  Harfzler,  Supt,    1209   St.  Marys   Ave. 

A.  M.  Cong..  Nappanee,  Ind $25.00 

Bro.  Christophel,  Ind 5.0  ) 

LaGrange  Cong.,  Ind , 4.35 

Total $3-1.38 

Kansas  City   Mission 
J.   D.   Charles,   Supt.   200   S.   7th   St. 

J.  B.  St.  Ange $1 0.00 

Day    Nursery 4.25 

Amnion    Hurst    1.00 

Isaac  Lantz   25 

Liberty  Cong  ,  la l.fi'" 

H.  A.  Heatwole   10.00 

William  Ruark 50 

Anna   Oesch 2.00 

I.  F.  Kauffman   5.00 

Mrs.  John  Oesch  4.25 

William  A.   Taylor 1.00 

Total    $39.*5 

Canton  Mission 
P.  R.  Lantz.  Supt.,  1934  East  Slh  St. 

A.   W.   Hershberger    1-50 

Ben.  Click   1-00 

Milton  Barge    "^ 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nappanee,  lad.,  Cong 8.50 

Jno.  L.  Stauffer  2.00 

David  Lehman   1.00 

A  Brother    15 

J.  W.,  Mary,  Barbara,  La.ntz   3.00 

Mrs.    Diebold    25 

Mahoning  Co.,  Ohio,  Cong 14.00 

Holmes  Co.,  Ohio,  Cong 10.00 

L.  L.  Hartzler   2.00 

Total    $44.15 

Old   People's    Home 
J.   D.   Minninger,   Supt.,  Marshallville,   Ohio 

David  Gingerich  Estate $  7.70 

Ellen  Hollinger    10.00 

Sycomore  Grove  Cong.,  Mo 24.38 

"In  His  Name"    1.00 

Known  to  Him    5.00 

Sister  I.  E.  Gingerich 1.00 

D.   C.   Ainstutz    58 

Local  Board  of  Trustees    213.30 

Total    $263.05 

Orphans'  Home 
A.  Metzler,  Supt,  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

Blanche   Amrine    $  8.00 

B.  F.  Plank  4.00 

Rent     2.50 

Florence  Ashby   4.03 

Nellie   Scott    16.00 

Irvin   Sala    5.35 

Gillie  Renkle    8.00 

Auditor,  Mercer  Co.,  0 26.00 

Mrs.  Garringer   1.00 

Grace  lams    11.20 

Mary  Kelley   10.00 

Katie  Litwiller  5.00 

Samuel  Ayner    4.00 

Total $106.05 

American    Mennonite   Mission 
J.  A.  Ressler,  Supt.,  Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India, 

Bethel   Cong.,  Mo $19.59 

Mary   Blough    1.00 

Katie   Unsicker    37.50 

Sugar  Creek  Cong.,  la 39.84 

D.  S.  Yoder  12.50 

Frances  Rutt    5.00 

A  Sister    LOO 

Per  Mrs.  Louisa  Kniss   18.00 

Delilah's  S.  S.  Class   18.25 

A  Brother,  Ills 75 

A   Friend    30.50 

National   Bible   Society     of     Scotland 
for'colportagejwork,  India  Government 

for  Roads  17.00 

Tndia  Government  for  Schools   58.00 

Total    $312.93 

Paid 

Evangelizing    $  12.00 

Chicago  Missions: 

Home  Mission    73.96 

Gospel    Mission    83.42 

Hoyne  Ave.  Mission  50.12 

Fort  Wayne  Mission    74.44 

Kansas  City  Mission   78.24 

Canton  Mission    41.92 

Old  People's  Home: 

Improvements     61.97 

General 261.08 

Orphan's  Home: 

Improvements     278.00 

General     1 24.79 

India: 

Sundergani    ■ 440.00 

Rudri 534.00 

Balodgahan    306.00 

General   58.00 

Armenia    (Rose  Lambert)    104.00 

Medical  Missionary  (R.  R.  E.)    45.00 

Mennonite  Publication  Board   5.00 

General  Fund 4S.7S 

G.  L-  Bender,   Gen.  Treas.,     . 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


IN    MEMORIAM 


Susan  Garman,  nee  Ruth,  departed  this 
life  at  the  home  of  her  son,  A.  S.  Garman, 
Akron,  Ohio,  April  24,  1308,  at  the  ripe  age 
of  S3  y.  5  ni.  20  d. 

Mother  Garman  was  born  in  Chester  Co., 
Pa.,  where  she  grew  to  womanhood  and  was 
married  to  Jacob  Garman,  Nov.  17,  1847. 
They  moved  to  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  in  1850, 
and  settled  as  pioneers  in  a  log  cabin  with 
puncheon  floor,  clapboard  roof  and  without 
a  nail  being  used  in  the  construction  of  the 
building  except  in  the  door,  of  which  the 
latch-string  was  always  on  the  outside.  The 
cabin  was  located  near  what  is  now  the 
town  of  Dalton. 

The  family  consisted  of  five  children — 
four  sons  and  one  daughter.  The  oldest 
son  died  at  the  age  of  17,  and  the  daughter 
in  infancy.  The  other  sons  grew  to  man- 
hood and  called  her  blessed,  and  were  fav- 
ored with  the  privilege  of  attending  to  her 
wants  in  her  last  sickness,  which  was  of 
short  duration. 

She  went  to  bed  on  Saturday  evening,  as 
usual,  arrangements  having  been  made  that 
her  son  Jacob  was  to  take  her  to  her  oldest, 
granddaughter  to  spend  Easter  with  that 
family  of  grandchildren  and  great-grand- 
children. The  glorious  transition  symbol- 
ized by  Easier  had  already  begun  its  work. 
She  was  ill,  the  visit  had  to  eb  postponed, 
and  the  family  were  sent  for.  Her  son 
John,  who  lived  in  Kansas,  upon  receiving 
the  message  did  not  take  time  to  make  a 
complete  change  of  clothing,  but  took  the 
first  train  and  reached  her  bedside  in  time 
to  be  recognized  and  gratify  her  wishes  of 
once  more  seeing  her  son.  But  all  the 
kindness  and  attention  bestowed  upon  her 
by  loving  relatives  and  friends  was  of  no 
avail.  She  sank  into  unconsciousness  and 
passed  peacefully  away  on  Friday  afternoon 
at  3  o'clock. 

She  had  spent  fifteen  years  of  her  life 
with  her  son  in  Akron,  where  she  had  a 
pleasant  home  and  was  supplied  with  ail 
she  could  wish.  She  was  widely  and  favor- 
ably known  as  Grandmother  Garman.  Her 
many  friends  showed  their  esteem  by  the 
many  tributes  of  love  and  respect  showered 
upon  her  in  life  and  during  the  last  sad 
rites. 

She  was  a  daily  reader  of  the  Bible.  On 
her  80th  birthday  her  son  John  presented 
her  with  a  Bible  with  large  and  suitable 
print,  and  at  the  time  of  her  death  she  was 
reading  this  Bible  through  for  the  fourth 
time.  We  need  not  mourn  as  those  who 
have  no  hone. 

Services  were  held  in  Akron  by  Pre.  F.  C. 
Anderson  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  who  read 
suitable  portions  of  scripture,  and  among 
other  hymns  sung,  was  her  favorite, 
"Nearer,  My  God,  To  Thee." 

Mother  Garman  with  her  husband  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church  near  OrrvTTle, 
Ohio,  in  1S35.  She  exemplified  the  Chris- 
tian faith  and  worship  for  more  than  a  half 
century,  and  as  it  was  her  desire  to  be  bur- 
ied in  the  old  home  cemetery  alongside  of 
her  husband  in  the  plot  of  ground  chosen 
over  thirty  years  ago,  at  the  death  of  the 
daughter,  her  remains  were  conveyed,  (ac- 
companied by  a  party  of  relatives  and 
friends),  to  the  church  of  her  faith,  south 
of  Orrville,  where  Bish.  I.  J.  Buchwalter 
conducted  a  very  impressive  service  and  set 
forth  very  forcibly  the  loving  character  of 
the  deceased,  choosing  for  a  text  the  word.-. 
in  II  Sam.  15:17.  He  also  portrayed  how 
that  the  Christian  mothers  could  wield  an 
influence  in  the  home  by  which  they  could 
save  the  nation  and  prepare  the  posterity 
for  noble  lives  as  characterized  by  the  lite 
of  Sister  Garman.  A  few  hymns  were  sung 
at  (he  request  of  (he  children,  anions  them, 
"Alas  and  Did  My  Savior  Bleed"  and  "Blest 
Be  the  Tie  That  Binds."     She  was   peace- 


fully laid  away.  Thus  ends  a  noble  life, 
and  we  were  all  admonished  by  the  pass- 
ages of  scripture  found  inclosed  in  parenth- 
esis in  mother's  Bible— II  Tim.  4:6-8.  Let 
others  follow  her  noble  example. 

Our  heartfelt  thanks  are  tendered  all  who 
assisted  during  the  last  sad  rites. 

The  Family. 


Obituary 


Roth. — Harry,  son  of  J.  C.  and  Rosa  Roth, 
was  born  June  15,  1907,  near  Milford,  Neb.; 
died  April  27,  1908;  aged  10m,  12d.  He 
leaves  to  mourn  his  early  death  a  sorrow- 
ing father  and  mother.  Funeral  services  aL 
the  East  Fairview  Church,  conducted  by 
Joseph  Rediger  from  I  Peter  1:2,  and  Jacob 
Stauffer   from   Psa.   16. 

Kauffman. — Catharine  Kauffman  was  born 
in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  31,  1831;  died  near 
Davidsville,  Pa.,  May  1,  1908;  aged  76y.  6m. 

She  was  married  to  Jacob  I.  Kauffman, 
of  Somerset  Co.,  about  thirty  years  ago. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the 
Kaufman  Church  by  S.  G.  Shetler  in  Ger- 
man and  S.  D.  Yoder  in  English.  Text, 
Rev.  7:13.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  Amish  Church  for  many  years.  May 
God's  richest  blessings  rest  upon  the  sor- 
rowing husband  and   friends. 

Schrag. — Joseph  S.  Schrag  was  born  in 
Ontario,  Canada,  Feb.  20,  1848;  died  in 
Seward  Co.,  Neb.,  April  27,  1908;  aged  60y. 
2m.  7d. 

He  leaves  to  mourn  his  aged  mother,  two 
brothers  and  one  sister;  his  father,  five 
brothers  and  two  sisters  preceded  him  to 
the  spirit  world. 

Bro.  Schrag  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  A.  M.  Church.  He  was  sick  with  con- 
sumption for  a  number  of  years.  Funeral 
service  was  held  April  30,  at  the  East 
Fairview  Church,  Milford,  Neb.,  by  the 
brethren  Joseph  Whitaker  from  I  Thess. 
4:13-18,  Joseph  Zimmerman  from  II  Cor. 
5:1-10,  and  Joseph  Schlegel  from  I  Cor. 
15:54-58. 

Schweitzer. — Catharine  Schweitzer,  nee 
Trover,  was  born  June  15.  1867;  died  May 
3,  1908;  aged  40y.  10m.  19d.  She  lived  in 
the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony  with  Jose;h 
Schweitzer  23y.  5m.  8d.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  children,  four  sons  and  four 
daughters.  One  son,  one  daughter,  father. 
one  brother  and  two  sisters  preceded  her 
to  the  spirit  world.  She  leaves  to  mourn 
her,  her  bereaved  husband,  three  sons  and 
(hree  daughters,  aged  mother,  five  brothers 
and  five  sisters.  These  need  not  mourn  as 
those  who  have  no  hope. 

She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  A.  M. 
Church  from  her  youth.  She  was  buried  in 
the  East  Fairview  Cemetery.  Milford.  Neb.. 
May  4.  Funeral  services  were  held  by  John 
Steckley  from  Psa.  90,  Jacob  Stauffer  from 
John  5:24-29  in  German  and  Joseph  Whit- 
aker from   Rev.   14:T3   in   English. 

Stauffer. — Christian  Stauffer  was  bom  in 
Fol.mmsberg,  Alsace,  Germany.  Sept.  26, 
1S57:    died  near  Milford.  Nob.,   Apr.  5.   1908; 

aged  50y.  6m.  lOd. 

He  was  married  to  Lydia  Harris,  Feb.  15. 
1SS0,  to  which  union  were  born  nine  chil- 
dren, two  having  preceded  him  to  the  spirit 
world.  Besides  his  sorrowing  companion 
and  children  there  also  survive  him  one 
grandchild,  four  brothers,  one  sister  and 
many  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn  his  de- 
part tire,  but  they  mourn  not  as  those  who 
have  no  hone. 

Bro.  Stauffer  was  a  faithful  member  of 
Hie  A.  M.  Church  from  his  youth.  He  came 
to    America    with    his    parents    in    1866    and 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


112 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  16,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


A  recent  conflagration  in  New  Orleans 
consumed  four  business  houses,  entailing  a 
loss  of  $25,000. 

American  school  teachers  are  in  demand 
in  the  Philippines.  The  government  is  call- 
ing for  three  hundred  more. 

A  wood  famine  in  the  United  States  is 
said  to  have  begun.  Unless  better  forest 
preservation  movements  are  effected  soon, 
there  will  be  a  great  dearth  of  lumber  in 
the  country  in  the  near  future. 

Because  of  the  April  Fool  joke  played  by 
them,  305  of  the  students  of  Clemson  Col- 
lege in  South  Carolina,  were  expelled  by 
the  faculty.  The  joke  seemed  to  act  as  a 
boomerang  with  terrific  back  action. 


American  firms  have  contracts  from  the 
South  Manchuria  Railway  (Japanese)  for 
206  locomotives,  80  passenger  coaches,  and 
2,100  freight  cars  to  be  delivered  by  Au- 
gust next.  The  road  had  been  a  narrow 
gauge  and  the  new  equipment  is  far  a 
standard  gauge  into  which  the  road  is  be- 
ing transformed. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Standard  Oil 
Company's  balance  in  their  favor  is  to  the 
effect  that  each  share  of  stock  is  entitled 
to  a  dividend  of  $15,  and  John  D.  Rocke- 
feller lands  $3,852,810  as  his  share  of  the 
"rocks."  And  this  was  all  accomplished 
while  the  lash  of  the  law  was  held  over  the 
concern.  What  might  not  have  been  the 
amount  of  the  plunder  if  there  had  been  no 
prosecution? 


That  the  temperance  movement  is  doing 
practical  and  general  work  is  attested  by 
the  report  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Depart- 
ment, which  shows  that  the  collections  from 
spiritous  liquors  for  the  first  two  months 
of  190S  were  $1,824,272.11  lower  than  for  the 
first  two  months  of  1907.  If  we  had  the  re- 
port of  what  was  saved  the  government  in 
criminal  court  proceedings,  penal  and  char- 
itable institutions,  etc.,  for  this  same  length 
of  time  because  of  the  reduction  in  the  sales 
of  liquor,  it  would  certainly  make  a  good 
showing. 

-  A  big  whale,  140  feet  long,  tried  conclu- 
sions with  the  Atlantic  liner  Fuerst  Bis- 
marck on  the  high  seas  recently,  with  fatal 
results  to  the  whale.  Having  wandered  far- 
ther south  than  the  usual  whale  haunts,  the 
leviathan  got  into  the  transatlantic  high- 
way. The  big  creature  charged  at  the  ship 
furiously,  striking  with  terrific  force  on  the 
starboard  side.  The  only  effect  on  the  ves- 
sel was  to  make  her  shiver  from  stem  to 
stern.  Her  course  was  unchecked.  The 
whale  disappeared.  Four  days  later  the 
steamer  Peggio  saw  the  body  floating  off 
the  coast  of  Cornwall. — Young  Peoples 
Weekly. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PAPERS 


Words  of  Cheer. — A  four-page  illustrated, 
weekly  paper  for  the  Sunday  school  and  home. 
Price:  Single  copy,  40  cents  a  year.  In  clubs 
of  10  or  more  copies,  7  cents  a  quarter  and  25 
cents  a  year. 

Beams  of  Light. — An  illustrated  weekly 
for  the  small  children.  Price:  Single  copy, 
25  cents  a  year.  In  clubs  of  10  or  more  copies, 
4  cents  a  quarter  and  15  cents  a  year. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page  ) 

lived  in  Illinois  12  years  and  in  Nebraska 
20  years.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
East  Fairview  Church,  April  7,  conducted 
by  Christian  Rediger  in  German  and  N.  E. 
Roth  in  English.     Text,  II  Tim.  4:7,  8. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 

There  will  be  a  Spring  Session  of  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Minot,  North  Dakota,  on  Friday,  June  13. 

Sunday  School  Conference  at  the  same 
place  two  days  previous. 

Those  coming  to  the  conference  will 
please  inform  either  I.  S.  Mast,  I.  T.  Zook, 
or  D.  F.  Miller,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  they 
will  be  met  at  the  station. 

Rates  can  be  had  within  the  state  at  one 
and  three-fifths  fare  for  round  trip  on  the 
certificate  plan.  No  other  rates  have  as  yet 
been  secured.  Secretary.. 


The  annual  conference  for  the  state  of 
Ohio  will  convene  at  the  Bethel  Church,  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  on  Thursday  preceding  the 
fourth  Friday  in  May  (May  21).  A  hearty 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  who  can  to  be 
present. 

To  those  wishing  to  attend  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference, Mission  Meeting  and  Meeting  of  M. 
B.  of  M.  &  C,  at  West  Liberty,  O.— 

Persons  coming  over  the  Erie  or  P.  R.  R. 
will  stop  off  at  Urbana  and  take  trolley  for 
W.  Liberty.  Those  coming  over  the  Big 
Four  R.  R.  from  the  West  and  North  will 
stop  off  at  Bellefontaine  and  take  trolley. 
Trolley  cars  run  hourly  each  way  from  Co- 
lumbus, Springfield,  Urbana  and  Bellefon- 
taine through  West  Liberty.      A.  Metzler. 


The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey. 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold.  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa.  Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 


The  Ind..-Mich.  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held  at  Leo,  Ind.,  (Allen  Co.)  on  June  2,  3, 
1908.  We  trust  every  member  of  the  con- 
ference will  feel  it  his  duty  to  be  present. 
We  very  much  desire  brethren  from  other 
districts  to  be  with  us.  It  may  be  well  to 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Eastern 
A.  M.  Conference  is  held  within  the  same 
week,  enabling  brethren  from  the  East  and 
West  to  attend  both  conferences  in  one 
week. 

Grabill  is  the  only  station.  Trains  will 
be  met  there  on  Monday,  and  on  Tuesday 
morning.  For  further  information  address 
C.  S.  Leichty,  Grabill,  Ind.,  or  Moderator, 
J.  Kurtz,  Ligonier,  Ind.,  or  Secretary,  S.  E. 
Weaver,  Goshen,  Ind, 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 


The  Sunday  school  conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  district  will  be  held,  the  Lord 
willing,  at  the  Zion  Church  near  Hubbard, 
Ore.,  June  12,  13.  A  cordial  invitation  is 
extended  to  all. 

M.   H.   Hostetler,   Secretary. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.           Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washing-ton  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in  Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

3S0 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3-d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

MISSION   COMMITTEE  MEETING 

All  members  of  the  Mission  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Char- 
ities are  requested  to  meet  at  the  Orphans' 
Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  May  25,  1908,  at 
9  a.  m.  A  number  of  important  questions 
will  be  brought  before  the  committee  and  a 
full  attendance  is  desired. 

Those  volunteering    to    do    mission    work, 
home  or  foreign,  should  meet    the    committee 
at  2  o'clock  the  same  day  for  examination. 
J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec'y. 


NOTICE 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  &  Charities  will  convene 
at  9  o'clock  a.  m.  on  Tuesday,  May  26,  1908, 
at  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

We  urge  every  member  of  the  Board  to  be 
present  if  possible.  All  others  who  are  in- 
terested in  mission  work  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  meeting. 

Amission  sermon  will  be  preached  on 
Monday  evening  previous  at  the  Bethel 
Church,  West  Liberty. 

J.    S.   Shoemaker,    Sec. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 
97— Editorial 
98— Is  it  Nothing  to  You?  (Poetry) 

Instructions  to  Beginners  in    the    Chris- 
tian Life  VI 
99— The  Master  of  Galilee 

Others  May — You  Cannot 
100— How  Much  to  Give 

The  Strait  Gate  and  the  Narrow  Way 

Communion 
101 — Somebody  Cares  (Poetry) 

Home 

What  to  Do  for  Your  Hired  Man 

Daily  Record  of  Events 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Work 
102 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
103— Sunday  School 
104— Field  Notes 
105 — Correspondence 
107— Our  Furlough 

Kansas  City  Mission 
108 — A  Bereaved  Family 

Just  Keep  Trying  (Poetry) 

Our  Responsibility  to  the    Shepherdless 
Flock 
109— An  Open  Letter 

Easter 

The  Successful  Leader 

Old  People's  Home 
110 — Report  of  Conference,  Roseland,  Neb. 

Financial  Reports 
111 — In  Memoriam 

Obituary 
112 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  flospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   SATURDAY,  MAY  23,   1908 


No. 


EDITORIAL 

"A  soft  answer  turneth  away 
wrath,  but  grievous  words  stir  up 
anger." 


It  is  better  to  do  our  best  in  the 
way  of  preparing  our  Sunday  school 
lessons  than  to  neglect  the  same  un- 
til too  late  and  then  apologize  for  not 
having  done  our  duty. 


Bible  Conferences. — On  another 
page  Bro.  Shetler  has  a  few  things  to 
say  which  ought  to  interest  every  one 
connected  with  the  arrangement  for 
these  meetings.  Not  only  Bible  Con- 
ferences, but  all  other  kinds  of  meet- 
ings should  be  made  as  profitable  as 
they  can  be  made.  To  this  end  let 
the  prayers  and  the-  efforts  of  our 
workers  be  directed. 


The  following  from  "Der  Deutsche 
Westen"  hits  the  nail  squarely  on  the 
head: 

"In  Kentucky  the  night-raiders  drag  peo- 
ple out  of  their  houses,  giving  them  a 
thorough  heating.  Even  the  officials  are  not 
secure  against  such  treatment.  If  such  out- 
rages occurred  in  Russia  or  in  Turkey  how 
quick  would  our  own  Pharisees  be  ready  to 
smite  their  breasts  and  say,  "We  thank  thee, 
Lord,  that  we  are  not  like  they  are!" 

It  will  be  remembered  that  this 
Kentucky  outlawry  is  the  direct  result 
of  labor  unionism;  and  that  it  is  only 
one  of  the  many  instances  where  an 
attempt  to  enforce  the  demands  of 
labor  unions  has  resulted  in  violence 
and  anarchy.  Although  this  form  of 
anarchy  is  but  labor  unionism  gone 
to  seed,  the  people  of  the  United 
States  are  sounding  the  praises  of 
labor  unionism  while  calling  upon  the 
government  to  stamp  out  anarchy  and 
expel  anarchists.  If  all  the  anarchists 
were  to  be  expelled  from  America  it 
would  rob  the  labor  unions  of  many 
members. 


coming  subscribers  of  the  Gospel 
Herald.  We  are  glad  to  report  that 
thus  far  we  have  received  replies  from 
several  hundred,  and  with  but  very 
few  exceptions  they  enrolled  their 
names  with  the  Gospel  Herald  family. 
Quite  a  number  had  renewed  their 
subscriptions  through  the  Mennonite 
Publishing  Co.,  Elkhart,  Ind.  All 
these  will  receive  proper  credit  on 
their  subscriptions.  We  desire  here- 
with to  express  our  gratitude  and  ap- 
preciation for  the  hearty  response  and 
trust  we  may  hear  from  the  rest  with 
the  same  favorable  results.  In  trans- 
ferring names  and  accounts  mistakes 
are  liable  to  occur.  If  you  do  not  re- 
ceive the  proper  credit,  or  your  paper 
does  not  reach  you  regularly,  inform 
us,  and  we  will  do  all  we  can  to  cor- 
rect the  trouble. 


A  few  weeks  ago  we  sent  out  a 
circular  letter  to  delinquent  subscrib- 
ers on  the  Herald  of  Truth  list  in  or- 
der to  ascertain  their  wishes  as  to  be- 


Inspiration. — Not  long  since,  our 
attention  was  called  to  the  book  en- 
titled, "In  Touch  with  the  Infinite." 
The  book  contains  many  excellent 
thoughts,  but  like  so  many  modern 
books  dealing  with  religious  questions, 
it  is  tinged  with  skepticism.  The 
author  goes  on  to  say  "But  some  will 
say,  'Is  not  the  Bible  inspired?'  Yes; 
but  it  is  not  the  only  book  which  is 
inspired."  The  same  question  is  asked 
concerning  books  of  recognized 
authority  in  Confucianism,  Brahmin- 
ism  and  other  heathen  religions,  and 
answered  in  a  similar  way,  Thus 
Christianity  is  put  down,  not  as  the 
religion  of  God,  but  as  a  religion 
which  brings  us  to  God. 

This  sounds  very  liberal — so  liberal 
that  many  have  subscribed  to  it  be- 
cause it  is  charitable  enough  to  admit 
unnumbered  millions  of  heathens  to 
glory.  Incidentally,  it  also  gives 
comfort  to  the  Christian  professors 
who  are  not  willing  to  obey  the  whole 
Gospel  as  it  seems  to  open  up  easier 
ways  to  heaven  than  "the  narrow 
way." 

Christ  says,  "No  man  cometh  unto 
the  Father  but  by  me."    The  apostles 


claiming  to  speak  by  inspiration  of 
God,  proclaimed  Christ  as  the  only 
hope  of  salvation.  If  this  theory  is 
correct,  then  Christ  is  an  imposter, 
His  apostles  were  a  set  of  falsifiers, 
Christianity  is  woefully  blind,  ardthe 
Bible  should  be  immediately  revised  to 
conform  to  the  superior  inspiration  of 
latter-day  liberalism. 

But  here  comes  the  astonishing 
part  of  it  all.  Why  should  any  be- 
liever in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Son  of 
God  accept  such  skeptics  as  authority 
in  religious  teaching?  They  say  many 
good  things,  to  be  sure;  but  so  do 
other  infidels  who  are  honest  enough 
to  acknowledge  that  they  are  infidels. 
Some  of  these  leaders  of  higher  (?) 
criticism  scale  above  the  average  mind 
in  culture  and  knowledge  and  clear- 
ness of  perception,  but  intellectuality 
is  not  inspiration.  Men  like  Ingersol, 
Voltaire,  Byron,  and  scores  of  others 
of  like  grade  have  at  times  scaled  the 
top  when  it  comes  to  lofty  flights  of 
eloquence  and  beautifully  polished 
mental  and  word  pictures  of  some  of 
the  sublimest  truths  known  to  man, 
but  not  even  higher  critics  give  them 
a  place  among  the  roll  of  saints. 

Knowledge  is  an  excellent  thing 
when  rightly  applied.  We  believe 
that  the  finished  education  which 
Moses  received  in  Egypt  when  "he 
was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Egyptians,"  made  him  a  more  power- 
ful man  in  the  service  of  God  after 
once  he  was  fully  given  over  to  God. 
But  knowledge  is  not  inspiration.  The 
ignorant  fishermen  of  Galilee  are 
greater  authority  on  matters  of  re- 
ligion than  are  the  most  renowned 
world  philosophers  ever  known.  We 
may  come  "in  touch  with  the  infin- 
ite,"  only  by  accepting  Jesus  Christ 
as  our  Savior  and  the  Bible  as  the 
life-giving  Word  and  only  inspired 
message  from  heaven.  All  who  are 
off  this  foundation  are  against  the 
God  of  the  Bible,  and  ought  not  to 
be  accepted  as  teachers  of  true  re- 
ligion. 


114 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  23 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  tliou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uneorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus  2:7.   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in  them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


HIS    DIVINE    PATIENCE 


Why  is  the  Master  so  patient  yet 

In   the   world   where    wrong   is   wrought 

Takes  He  no  heed  of  the  riot  of  sin, 
While   His   will   is    treated   as   naught? 

Could  He  not  thunder  his  judgments  down 
Where  the   men  his   power   defy? 

O,  the  Master  is  great  through  His  gentle- 
ness— 

"He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry." 

Not  in  the  whirlwind,  not  in  the  storm, 

But  the  still  small  voice  of  love 
Is  His  power  to  reach  to  the  world's  hard 
heart, 

And  its  rebel  will  to  move; 
He  finds  His  way  through  the  silences, 

He  hears  the  prayer  of  a  sigh; 
In  wooing  whispers  the  Master  pleads — 

"He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry." 

How  does  the  kingdom  of  heaven  grow? 

Never   through   war   and   noise; 
But  as  the  snowdrops  do  in  spring, 

And  as  love  through  households  joys. 
No  blatant  trumpet,  no  rush  of  war, 

Proclaims   the    Christ    King   nigh; 
Though  the  kingdoms  of  earth  shall  all  be 
his, 

"He  shall  not  strive  nor  cry." 

— Sel. 


INSTRUCTIONS  TO   BEGINNERS 
IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 

VII 


By  C.  B.  Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Again  the  apostle  directs  his  in- 
structions to  the  weaker  vessel,  the 
sisters,  and  instituted  the  ordinance  of 
prayer-head-covering-.  (I  Cor.  u), 
where  he  says,  "Be.  ye  followers  of  me, 
even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ.  Now  I 
praise  you,  brethren,  that  you  remem- 
ber me  in  all  things  and  keep  the  ordi- 
nances as  I  delivered  them  unto  you; 
but  I  would  have  you  know  that  the 
head  of  every  man  is  Christ,  and  the 
head  of  the  woman  is  the  man,  and 
the  head  of  Christ  is  God."  Herein  he 
sets  forth  the  relation  we  sustain  to 
each  other.  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
man,  and  in  honor,  reverence  and  sub- 
mission, man  is  to  uncover  his  head  ; 
but  the  woman  is  to  cover  her  head,  in 
honor  to  her  head  (the  man),  to  show 
her  loyalty  to  Christ  and  the  Church, 
and   also   as   a   sign    of   submission    to 

man  and  faithfulness  to  God,  she  be- 
ing the  weaker  vessel.  In  verse  10,  he 
says,  "For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  her  head,  because  of 
the  angels."  We  all  have  angels 
watching  over  us,  and  if  the  woman  is 


submissive  in  wearing  the  prayer 
headcovering,  it  shows  that  she  desires 
to  be  obedient  to  her  head,  in  rever- 
ence to  Christ,  and  that  she  needs  the 
special  attention  of  her  guardian  angel 
to  keep  her  in  subjection.  It  is  a  sign 
of  her  being  fully  given  up  to  the  pow- 
er of  the  Holy  Spirit.  By  covering 
her  head  she  confesses  her  weakness 
and  the  need  of  special  care  and  bles- 
sing, so  that  she  may  always  know  her 
place  in  the  Church  and  walk  worthy 
of  her  calling.  Pier  head-covering  be- 
comes a  sign  of  her  subjection  to  her 
head,  the  man  and  her  loyalty  to  the 
Church,  as  well  as  her  obedience  to 
Christ,  and  in  this  way  she  shows  her- 
self an  ornament  to  the  Church,  which 
she  represents  and  a  glorious  light  to 
the  world. 

Some  contend  that  the  hat  or  bon- 
net will  answer  the  purpose  of  the 
prayer  head  covering.  But  neither  hat 
nor  bonnet  will  fill  the  place  of  the 
prayer  head  covering.  They  are  worn 
for  natural  protection,  and  no  one 
would  think  for  a  moment  that  the 
sister  with  her  bonnet  on  in  time  of 
prayer  or  devotions,  wears  it  as  a  sign 
of  submission,  or  in  honor  to  her  head, 
but  is  worn  simply  as  articles  of  wear- 
ing apparel  for  the  protection  of  the 
natural  body.  So  we  must  conclude 
that  neither  the  hat  nor  the  bonnet 
will  answer  as  a  substitute  for  the 
prayer  head  covering.  Therefore  Paul 
must  have  meant  something  special, 
and  the  churches  have  understood  and 
accepted  it  in  this  way,  namely,  that 
the  apostle  meant  a  special  artificial 
covering.  I  say  an  artificial  covering, 
because  some  contend  that  the  apostle 
meant  and  had  reference  to  the  natural 
hair  when  he  said,  "For  her  hair  is 
given  her  (alluding  to  nature),  for  a 
covering." 

But  he  surely  cannot  mean  the  hair, 
for  he  says  plainly,  "If  she  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn."  But  how 
could  any  one  shear  or  shave  the  head, 
if  there  is  nothing  on  it?  So  we  see. 
if  we  take  the  hair  for  a  covering,  we 
cannot  comply  with  the  apostle's  in- 
structions, for  we  cannot  shear  or 
shave  a  head  that  is  already  bare,  and 
for  this  reason  we  maintain  and  be- 
lieve that  an  artificial  covering,  and 
not  the  natural  hair,,  is  here  meant; 
and  the  Church,  in  meditating,  pray- 
ing and  planning  for  the  adoption  of  a 
covering  that  would  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  Word,  and  answer  the 
purpose  of  a  sign,  and  that  could  be 
put  to  no  other  use,  has  adopted  a  cap 
of  light  material,  that  it  might  not  be 
burdensome  or  cause  the  wearer  in- 
convenience, or  be  oppressive  in  warm 
weather,  etc.  As  to  color,  the  white 
was  adopted  which  is  by  all  means  the 
most  appropriate,  as  it  is  a  symbol  of 
both  modesty  and  purity,  and  in  every 
way  a  becoming,  beautiful  and  positive 


sign,  a.  sign  that  as  to  material  and 
form  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  the 
purpose  and  design  for  which  it  was 
instituted,  and  agrees  withal  so  nicely 
that  we  could  think  of  nothing  that 
would  answer  so  well  in  every  particu- 
lar as  the  little,  modest-appearing 
white  cap.  But  in  the  construction  of 
the  sign,  let  us  not  lose  sight  of  its 
design,  power  and  purpose;  for  it  is 
of  great  value  and  importance. 

As  the  apostle  looked  over  the  Cor- 
inthian congregation  he  noticed  that 
in  some  things,  at  least,  they  were 
drifting,  and  not  subject  to  the  condi- 
tions given,  as  he  had  expected.  The 
sisters  were  getting  out  of  their  proper 
sphere.  Women  do  sometimes  get  a 
little  domineering  and  something  of 
this  kind  was  apparently  manifesting 
itself  to  some  extent  among  these  Cor- 
inthian sisters,  and  therefore  he  says, 
"I  would  have  .you  know  that  the  head 
of  every  man  is  Christ,  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man,  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man  praying 
or  prophesying,  having  his  head  cover- 
ed, dishonoreth  his  head.  But  every 
woman,  praying  or  prophesying  un- 
covered dishonoreth  her  head  (man). 
The  man  was  not  created  for  the  wo- 
man, but  the  woman  for  the  man.  For 
the  man  indeed  ought  not  to  have  his 
head  covered,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God  ;  but  the  wo- 
man is  the  glory  of  the  man."  So  the 
man  is  to  uncover  his  head  in  honor  of 
Christ,  or  as  a  sign  of  submission,  but 
the  woman,  being  the  glory  of  the 
man,  is  to  cover  her  head  as  a  sign  of 
subjection  and  submission  to  man. 
Christ  as  Mediator  was  subject  and 
obedient  to  God.  His  head,  and  now 
man  uncovers  his  head  in  reverence 
and  obedience  to  Christ,  as  subject  to 
Him ;  but  the  woman  being  made  of 
the  man  and  for  the  man,  is  to  show 
obedience  and  submission  by  covering 
her  head.  The  woman  is  naturally  de- 
pendent on  man,  and  God  saw  fit  to 
make  conditions  so  that  she  should, 
in  sign,  bear  about  her  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  this  fact,  and  for  this  rea- 
son also  it  is  ordained  by  the  apostle 
that  she  should,  in  the  wearing  of  the 
praverhead  covering,  show  her  sub- 
mission and  obedience  to  her  head  as 
the  weaker  vessel,  as  we  read  in  v.  10, 
"For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to 
have  power  on  her  head,  because  of 
the  angels."  From  the  fact  that  natur- 
ally, she  is  not  so  strong  to  resist 
temptation,  and  is  therefore  more 
ready  to  yield  and  has  a  greater  long- 
ing to  beautify,  decorate  and  adorn 
herself  after  the  fashions  of  the  world, 
etc.,  it  is  enjoined  .  that  she  should 
have  power  on  her  head,  a  covering,  to 
show  that  she  realizes  her  weakness, 
and  accepts  the  covering  as  a  sign  of 
taking  her  position  as  God  designed, 
and  giving  herself  under  submission  to 
the  same.    This  brings  the  attention  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


115 


her  ministering  angel,  and  as  God  be- 
holds her  willing  submission  to  her 
proper  place  in  the  church  and  in  so- 
ciety, lie  no  doubt  gives  her  minister- 
ing angel  special  charge  to  care  for  her 
and  have  at  hand  the  necessary  bles- 
sings for  that  submissive  sister,  and 
her  faithful  obedience,  brings  to  her 
just  the  power  and  blessings  needed. 
Thus  she  may  be  kept  in  her  proper 
sphere,  so  that  she  can  grow,  and  pros- 
per, and  so  become  a  useful,  happy 
and  successful  worker  in  the  Lord's 
house. 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  JESUS 


By  J.  W.  Shank. 

•For  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  we  ponder  over  the  character- 
istics that  illuminated  the  life  of  Jesus 
Christ,  we  find  a  large  number  of  beau- 
tiful traits  that  are  not  to  be  compared 
with  any  in  our  own  experience.  His 
character  was  full  of  every  conceiv- 
able trait  that  man  might  suggest  as 
belonging  to  a  being  of  moral  profes- 
sion. The  characteristics  were  such 
also  as  were  remarkable  for  their  hu- 
man qualities,  and  at  the  same  time 
were  vitally  related  to  the  Divine.  The 
words  of  Tennyson  are  a  fitting  expres 
sion  of  such  a  contrast : 

"Thou  seemest  human  and  Divine, 
The  highest,  holiest  manhood,  Thou." 

This  is  the  reason  why  Jesus  can  be 
our  nearest  friend.  Since  we  know 
His  human  traits,  we  can  enter  into  a 
deeper  sympathy  with  Him  as  a  work- 
er among  men.  Since  we  know  His 
Divine  qualities,  we  can  possess  a 
stronger  faith  in  Him  as  a  redeemer  of 
the  world.  He  had  a  deep  sense  of  His 
relation  to  humanity  as  a  brother,  and 
of  His  responsibility  which  God  had 
given  Him  as  a  Savior.  In  one  sense, 
we  may  imagine  His  life  to  be  the  hand 
of  God,  reaching  down  from  heaven 
and  drawing  all  humanity  to  Himself. 
He  was  a  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  not  merely  to  reconcile  God  to 
men,  but  to  reveal  to  men  a  God  01 
gentleness  and  love. 

Jesus  Was  a  Man  of  Meditation  and 
Prayer 

While  yet  a  youth  lie  must  have 
had  some  revelation  in  regard  to  I  lis 
great  work  of  life.  How  early  He  un- 
derstood His  mission,  we  cannot  say. 
but  we  do  know  that  very  early  in  life, 
He  wished  to  "be  about  His  Father's 
business."  Such  a  statement  meant 
much  from  the  lips  of  a  youth  of  twelve 
years.  It  meant  that  in  youthful  years 
He  had  learned  to  commune  with  God. 
It  meant  that  God  was  to  l  Lim  a  friend, 
with  whom  lie  had  full  fellowship  and 
in  whom  He  had  implicit  confidence. 
It  meant  that  He  was  already  ponder- 
ing over   His  work  and   making  early 


preparations  for  the  same.  Perhaps  no 
activity  could  have  given  Him  a  pre- 
paration so  perfect,  during  those  first 
thirty  years,  as  meditation  and  prayer. 
While  lie  mingled  with  the  people  of 
Nazareth,  He  must  have  been  observ- 
ing their  characteristics  and  thinking 
out  methods  of  dealing  with  them  later. 
'He  must  have  studied,  with  care,  the 
spiritual  conditions  of  1 1  is  people,  and 
formulated  ideals  which  should  later 
guide    the   Christian    world. 

A  strong  evidence  of  His  habits  of 
thought  and  prayer,  during  this  pre- 
paratory period,  is  found  in  the  record 
of  His  ministry.  He  would  often  with- 
draw to  places  of  seclusion,  where  He 
might  commune  with  God  and  ponder 
over  His  work.  '"In  the  morning, 
a  great  while  before  day."  He  would 
rise  and  go  out  to  some  desert  place 
or  upon  a  mountain  for  prayer.  It  be- 
came a  habit  so  common,  that  even 
Judas  was  familiar  with  a  garden  spot 
to  which  Christ  resorted.  Previous  to, 
or  after  great  events,  he  would  spend 
some  hours  in  prayer.  Those  prayers. 
after  great  events,  should  not  be  for- 
gotten. We  may  often  call  upon  God 
impetuously  before  or  during  a  great 
crisis  of  life,  but  how  often  we  fail  to 
pray  alterward.  When  the  danger  is 
past  we  rely  upon  our  own  strength. 
Let  us  remember,  the  after  prayers 
mean  much  to  God. 

But  Jesus  did  not  always  withdraw 
to  some  lonely  place  for  prayer.  His 
Father  was  personal  and  near.  He 
would  openly  talk  to  Him  as  though 
He  were  present,  and  thank  Him  for 
His  goodness. 

While  Jesus  taught  many  things 
about  prayer  and  its  uses,  He  exem- 
plified them  all  in  His  own  life.  He 
prayed  for  enemies  as  well  as  friends, 
lie  prayed  with  simplicity  and  sinceri- 
ty, with  confidence  and  with  fervency. 
11  is  entire  life  was  an  unselfish  prayer 
for  the  erring  and  suffering  ones  about 
Him.  It  was  such  an  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  others,  that  gave  Him  His 
marvelous  power  over  the  thronging 
multitudes.  It  was  such  an  attitude  of 
devotion  to  God  that  made  Him  say — 
in  anticipation  of  the  dark  hours  when 
His  friends  would  become  estranged 
from  Hun  and  the  thronging  crowds 
would  clamor  lor  His  life  blood — "And 
yet  I  am  not  alone,  for  the  Father  is 
with  me." 

Jesus  Was  a  Man  of  Infinite  Tender- 
ness 

This  is  a  virtue  that  finds  its  [ullesl 
expression  only  with  an  impulse  of 
love.  Though  it  is  considered  a  femin- 
ine quality,  it  is  yet  a  mark  of  noble- 
ness m  men.  The  strongest  and  most 
heroic  man  need  not  consider  tender- 
ness a  mark  of  weakness,  but  should 
rather  look  upon  it  as  an  essential  in 
the  life  of  a  normal  being. 


While  Jesus  was  very  positive  in 
some  of  bl Is  dealings  with  the  self- 
righteous.  Ik-  -bowed  equal  tendci- 
ness  when  He  dealt  with  the  penitent 
and    suffering. 

Following  the  records  of  His  preach- 
ing tours,  we  notice  the  most  touching 
instances  of  His  tenderness.  lie 
chooses  out  the  lonely  ones  as  objects 
ioi  pity  and  love.  He  heals  the  lonely 
sufferer  at  Bethesda's  pool ;  He  anoints 
and  heals  the  eyes  of  a  lonely  b<  \ 
at  Siloam;  He  restores  the  dead  son 
to  a  lonely  widow;  He  cleanses  the  ten 
forsaken  lepers  outside  of  the  city. 

We  observe  Him  giving  special  heed 
to  children  that  are  brought  to  Him. 
Those  little  ones,  whom  the  heathen 
nations  caused  to  pass  through  the  fire 
or  exposed  for  beasts  to  prey  upon.  He 
called  to  Himself  and  gave  them  a 
place  in  His  kingdom. 

When  lie  looks  upon  the  wicked 
city,  that  had  so  often  refused  the 
words  of  life,  He  weeps  with  tender- 
est  emotion.  When  He  beholds  His 
disciples,  yet  ignorant  of  His  coming 
death—  knowing  the  bitter  trial- 
through  which  they  must  pass — He 
gives  His  final  message  in  tiie  tender 
est  words  of  sympathy.  When  i  le  sees 
His  widowed  mother  weeping  at  the 
crucifixion.  He  speaks  to  her  in  the 
most   sympathizing   manner. 

Many  other  instances  might  be  add- 
ed to  this  list,  but  these  will  suffice  to 
remind  us  that  His  actions  were  con- 
tinually moved  by  love  and  performed 
with  tenderness.  He  never  failed  to  re- 
gard the  personal  feelings  of  those  with 
whom  He  labored.  He  always  looked 
upon  the  sin.  the  suffering,  the  misery 
with  a  heart  overwhelmed  with  com 
passion. 

His  teachings  also  are  interspersed 
with  parables,  which  illustrate  the  re- 
lation [hat  should  exist  between  human 
beings.  He  tells  of  the  good  Samari- 
tan binding  the  wounds  of  an  unfortu- 
nate travclci  ;  of  the  father  pitying  the 
returning  prodigal,  and  of  the  shep- 
herd carrying  the  lambs  in  bis  arms 
and  carefully  guarding  the  fold  through 
the  long  night  hours.  He  suggests 
the  ideal  relation,  that  should  exist  be- 
tween brethren;  between  parents  and 
children:  between  masters  and  ser- 
vants; between  men  and  animals:  or 
between  God  and  men.  These  are  all 
ideals  of  kindness  and   charity. 

Opposite  Traits  of  Character  Were 
Combined  in  Jesus 

He  was  both  dependent  and  inde- 
pendent. In  prayer  he  recognized  the 
greatness  and  wisdom  of  God,  thus 
acknowledging  His  own  personal  need 
of  God's  grace.  But  in  His  teaching 
He  claimed  the  power  to  forgive  sins, 
and  Jius  placed  Himself  on  an  equal 
with  God.  In  this  way  He  could  en- 
ter   into   a    more   sympathetic    relation 


116 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


May  23 


with  weak  humanity  and  still  retain 
His  authority  as  the  founder  of  a  new- 
spiritual   kingdom. 

He  was  both  majestic  and  humble. 
His  attitude  of  majesty  was  displayed 
most  remarkably  before  the  traders  at 
the  temple,  on  the  Mount  of  Trans- 
figuration and  in  His  triumphal  entry 
into  Jerusalem.  In  several  of  these 
cases  His  authority  and  power  was 
acknowledged  even  by  His  enemies. 
They  saw  His  superior  character,  but 
in  heartless  jealousy  they  despised 
Him. 

His  humility  was  noticeable  on  many 
occasions  also.  He  dined  at  the  homes 
of  the  lowly.  He  spoke  of  all  men  as 
brethren  and  servants.  He  performed 
acts  of  humble  and  helpful  service 
Avhenever  opportunity   was    presented. 

He  was  both  serious  and  joyous. 
When  He  looked  upon  the  sin  and  mis- 
ery of  earth  His  heart  was  touched 
with  deep  concern.  Because  of  such 
conditions,  He  prayed  with  fervency 
and  spoke  with  words  that  we're  min- 
gled with  woes  and  warnings.  His 
disciples,  however,  understood  little  of 
His  earnestness  and  heaviness  of  soul 
until  they  were  driven  to  sorrow  over 
His  death.  But  there  was  also  a  joy- 
ousness  in  His  character  that  made  His 
religion  pleasant  to  the  believer.  When 
sin-burdened  souls  came  for  light,  He 
pointed  joyously  to  the  source  of  right- 
eousness and  bade  them  sin  no  more. 
Were  any  weeping  over  the  death  of 
loved  ones,  He  offered  the  word  of 
comfort  and  cheer.  To  the  poor  in 
spirit,  the  mourners,  the  meek,  the 
thirsty  for  righteousness,  the  merciful, 
the  pure  in  heart,  the  peacemakers, 
and  the  persecuted,  He  promised  the 
richest  blessing  that  heaven  could  be- 
stow. 

His  mission  was  a  serious  one,  but 
it  was  also  joyful,  because  it  was  de- 
signed "to  heal  the  broken  hearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives, 
and  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to 
set  at  liberty,  them  that  are  bruised." 

Here  was  a  life  so  broad  in  sym- 
pathy, so  strong  in  personality,  so  true 
to  every  claim ;  so  full  of  divine  in- 
spiration, and  so  full  of  perfect  har- 
mony that  no  human  hand  can  paint 
the  picture  in  reality. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


Christian  friends,  Lazarus  repre- 
sents us.  Are  our  lives  so  thoroughly 
patterned  after  the  divine  image,  that 
those  oi  oar  neighbors  and  friends 
who  watch  our  course,  are  convinced 
that  we  have  been  raised  from  sin? 
In  other  words,  Do  we  give  such  un- 
doubted evidences  of  conversion  "that 
men  may  see  ottr  good  works  and  glor- 
ify our  Father  which  is  in  heaven?" 
May  God  help  us  to  be  true  to  our 
profession,  true  to  our  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, and  faithful  in  the  service. — K. 


SLAVERY  OR  SERVICE 

By  Ella  V.  Baymon. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Who  are  slaves  and  who  are  free 
men?  The  free  men  are  those  who, 
like  Paul,  become  bondservants  to 
Jesus  Christ.  All  who  do  not,  are 
slaves.  Worldly  honors  may  be 
heaped  upon  you ;  the  highest  social 
rank  may  be  yours  ;  the  wealth  of  na- 
tions may  be  yours ;  everything  that 
administers  to  your  comfort  on  earth 
may  be  at  your  disposal ;  yet  if  you 
are  not  a  bondservant  to  Jesus  you 
are  a  bondservant  to  Satan. 

There  is  an  awful  chasm  between 
bondage  and  glorious  liberty,  but 
Christ  bridged  it  by  a'  life  and  who 
still  pleads  in  behalf  of  those  afflicted. 
Resist  the  inclinations  of  an  evil  mind  ; 
resist  the  unholy  desires  of  the  flesh ; 
resist  all  cravings  of  the  lower  nature, 
and  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body  that 
you  may  live  as  free  men  and  women, 
made  in  the  Father's  image,  men  and 
women  made  for  companionship  with 
Him  and  the  holy  angels. 

Let  us  be  free  men,  mortifying  the 
deeds  of  the  body.  This  statement 
reads  smoothly.  Is  it  easy  to  those 
who  are  seeking  eternal  life?  When 
it  comes  to  obtaining  eternal  life  our- 
selves by  following  this  blessed  com- 
mand, it  is  quite  a  different  matter. 
We  at  once  are  ready  with  excuses  for 
the  demands  of  our  flesh.  We  do  not 
mortify  the  deeds  of  the  flesh. 

A  man  who  is  a  slave  to  selfishness 
says  of  a  drunkard.  "He  is  a  slave  to 
drink."  But  the  Word  tells  us,  God 
is  no  respecter  of  persons.  It  seems  to 
me  if  the  sins  of  man  were  catalogued 
by  the  Lord  the  word  "selfishness" 
would  appear  in  just  as  bold  type  as 
drunkenness. 

Rom.  8:13  says,  "For  if  ye  live  after 
the  flesh  ye  shall  die ;  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live."  Which  will  you 
choose? 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


NONRESISTANCE 


By  T.  H.  Brenneman. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Dr.  Emil  Plirsch,  the  noted  Jewish 
rabbi  of  Chicago,  recently  remarked 
in  a  sermon,  referring  to  decoration 
day,  "In  a  few  days  you  will  hear 
eulogies  on  the  Christian  soldier,  and 
Christ  taught  nothing  if  He  did  not 
teach  nonresistance." 

This,  considering  the  source,  is 
quite  an  important  testimony  in  favor 
of  our  time-honored  and  withal  Bible 
doctrine  of  nonresistance.  Why  do 
not  all  Christians,  holding  as  they  do 
that  Christ  and     His     teachings     are 


divine,  admit  as  much  as  this  Jew, 
who  rejects  His  divinity,  though  ad- 
mitting that  He  was  a  great  and  good 
man.  While  the  teachings  of  Christ 
upon  this  subject  are  clearly  and  dis- 
tinctly in  favor  of  nonresistance,  many 
of  PI  is  professed  followers  ignore 
them,  some  through  ignorance  from 
failure  to  study  God's  Word  and  others 
through  the  mistaken  idea  that  Christ 
had  no  reference  to  wholesale  murder 
as  is  the  case  in  war,  but  simply  refer- 
red to  our  personal  conduct  towards 
each  other.  We  hold  that  nations  have 
no  more  right  to  settle  a  difference  by 
resort  to  arms  than  individuals. 

While  every  true  Christian  is  a  sol- 
dier, the  weapons  of  his  warfare  are 
not  carnal.  It  is  the  duty  of  ever.y 
Christian  to  fight  valiantly  with  the 
two-edged  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which 
is  the  Word  of  God.  This  we  can  do 
without  any  hatred  or  ill-will  toward 
the  enemies  of  our  God  and  His  cause. 
We  can  consistently  love  our  enemies 
and  even  kill  them  with  love  by  the 
Sword  of  the  Spirit. 

A  certain  lady,  a  professed  Chris- 
tian, was  recently  surprised  to  learn 
that  there  are  Christians  who  do  not 
believe  that  it  is  right  to  engage  in 
carnal  warfare.  After  a  brief  explana- 
tion, she  replied,  "It  is  a  grand  idea," 
and  indeed  it  is. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


A  LIGHTED  CANDLE 

We  cannot  make  the  sun  rise  upon  the 
earth,  but  we  can  light  a  candle  that  will 
drive  out  some  of  the  darkness.  It  is 
more  Christ-like  to  be  a  -good  neighbor 
than  to  love  all  the  world  and  yet  do  no- 
body any  good.  It  is'  Christ-like  to  love 
our  enemies,  but  it  is  not  Christ-like  to 
waste  sentiment  on  imaginary  enemies  to 
the  neglect  of  real  friends.  It  is  Christ- 
like to  light  a  candle  and  to  put  it  on  a 
candlestick,  so  that  it  may  give  light  to 
all  that  are  in  the  house.  Do  not  set  the 
candle  out  of  doors.  It  cannot  help  the 
stars.  Their  light  is  dim  and  faint, 
though  they  are  great  'suns ;  for  they 
have  all  the  universe  to  light.  They  are 
the  greatest  things  God  has  made,  and 
the  candle  is  the  smallest  light  man 
uses  ;  but  in  a  house  a  candle  outshines 
the  stars.  There  is  a  little  circle  within 
which  you  may  outshine  the  first-born 
sons  of  God,  and  the  walls  that  shut 
you  in  are  there  only  to  reflect  your  light. 
— Exchange. 


Dr.  Chalmers<  tells  us  of  a  man  in 
Glasgow  he  visited  twenty-one  times  be- 
fore he  would  receive'him,  and  the  next 
time  the  dying  infidel  invited  him  in  be- 
cause he  wanted  to  see  the  man  that  had 
grit  enough  to  stand  twenty-one  re- 
fusals. Therefore,  brethren,  "Be  not 
weary  in  well  doing,  for  in  due  season 
ye  shall  reap,  if  ye  faint  not." — Sel. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


117 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  n  child  in  (lie  way  he  Mliould  go. 
— Prov.  22  :B. 

HusbandH,  love  your  wives,  even  lis 
Christ   also    loved    the    Church. — Euh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Epli.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


BEFORE   IT   IS  TOO   LATE 


By  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 
For  the   Gospel  Herald 

If  you've  a  gray-haired   mother, 

In  the  old  home,  far  away, 
Sit  down  and  write  the  letter, 

You  put  off  from  day  to  day. 
Don't  wait  until  her  tired  steps 

Reach  heaven's  pearly  gate, 
But  show  her  that  you  think  of  her, 

Before  it  is  too  late. 

If  you've  a  tender  message, 

Or  a  loving  word  to  say, 
Don't  wait  till  you  forget  it, 

But  whisper  it  today; 
Who  knows  what  bitter  memories, 

May  haunt  you  if  you  wait, 
So  show  them  that  you  care  for  them, 

Before  it  is  too  late. 

Norfolk,  Va. 


THE  OTHER  HALF 


By  Charles  Doran. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  has  been  said  that  one  half  of 
the  world  does  not  know  how  the 
other  half  lives,  and  could  it  not  be 
said,  too,  that  one  half  of  the  world 
cares  not  how  the  other  half  lives? 

How  many  people  in  this  world  care 
to  know  whether  a  brother  is  in  sad 
circumstances?  How  many  are  wil- 
ling- to  listen  to  the  story  of  the 
brother  in  need,  sick  and  in  trouble  r 
Ask  the  question,  '"Do  you  ever  in- 
quire about  your  less  fortuntac 
brother?"  of  a  hundred  persons  and 
ninety  out  of  that  hundred  will  an- 
swer you,  "'It  has  never  occurred  to 
me  to  do  so,"  or  '"It  is  not  my  busi- 
ness." 

There  is  today  in  this  world  a  lack 
of  interest  in  the  fortunate  for  the  less 
fortunate  lot.  Persons  care  not,  many 
of  them,  how  their  neighbor  is  getting; 
along:  whether  or  not  he  is  in  need. 
and  it  is  just  this  indifference  that  is 
making  the  world  colder  every  year. 
The  lack  of  interest  of  one  man  in  an- 
other man  makes  men  cold  toward 
each  other;  makes  them  strangers. 
"Why  should  I  trouble  myself  about 
so  and  so's  life?  he  is  no  relation  to 
me?"  How  often  we  hear  this  remark, 
and  yet  we  wonder  when  we  find  men 
living  in  the  same  community,  strang- 
ers to  each  other.  We  ask  ourselves  if 
indeed  there  is  not  truth  in  the  saying, 
"It  is  the  absence  of  the  kind  inquiry 
that  is  making  men  strangers  to  one 
another." 


Today  we  excuse  a  multitude  of  sins 
by  the  pressure  of  business  that  pre- 
vents our  having  the  time  for  such  and 
such  a  thing.  Wc  claim  that  the  strug- 
gle lor  life  these  days  is  so  much 
harder  that  we  can  not  leave  the  mad, 
surging,  turbulent  rush  long  enough 
to  inquire  about  a  fellow-man's  ill  for- 
tune, adversity  or  failure.  Vet  we  fre- 
quently feel  the  craving,  the  longing 
for  some  kind  inquiry  about  our  health 
or  business,  this  interest  that  makes 
us  believe  there  is  someone  who  cares 
for  us,  and  which  often  sustains  us 
when  failure  overtakes  us,  and  still 
many  of  us  seldom  trouble  ourselves 
to  inquire  about  our  neighbor  or  ex- 
press some  interest  in  his  welfare. 

We  hear  of  misery  and  many  given 
causes  tor  it,  but  do  we  care  to  listen 
to  possible  remedies  if  it  rests  with 
us  to  furnish  the  means  of  supplying 
the  remedy?  We  hear  of  distress,  sor- 
row, want  and  wretchedness,  but  d>,'( 
we  always  care  to  open  our  purse  to 
furnish  the  succor,  provide  the  glad- 
ness, relief- or  alleviation?  We  say  we 
have  not  the  time,  or  that  it  is  not  our 
business,  or  often,  even,  that  we  can 
not  be  expected  to  help  the  less  for 
tunate  brother.  And  many  of  our 
wealthy  men  have  gone  even  farther 
that  they  might  not  know  how  the 
other  half  of. the  world  lives.  They 
have  sought  to  keep  themselves  as  far 
removed  from  those  in  distress  as  pos- 
sible, that  they  might  be  kept  in  com- 
plete ignorance  of  their  want  and  mis- 
ery. 

All  the  teachings  of  a  noted  divine 
of  New  York  city  that  man  has  no 
right  to  wear  himself  down  seeking  to 
carry  the  burdens  of  the  less  fortun- 
ate than  himself,  may  be  true  to  some 
extent,  but  were  we  to  follow  these 
teachings  would  we  not  be  drifting 
toward  a  condition  of  utter  selfishness, 
utter  disregard  for  everything  except 
what  directly  or  indirectly  concerned 
our  own  personal  affairs?  Surely  man 
should  seek  to  find  out  how  his  neigh- 
bor lives;  it  should  be  his  duty  to  in- 
quire about  his  health  and  welfare,  so 
if  all  be  not  right  with  him  he  could 
at  least  extend  that  most  beautiful  of 
gifts — brotherly   interest. 

It  is  precisely  this  not  caring  how 
the  other  half  of  the  world  lives  that 
is  making  the  world  cold,  and  men 
strangers  to  one  another.  This  want 
of  interest  in  one  another  is  what  is 
making  people  selfish  and  the  world 
grow  colder  every  year.  People  care 
not  how  other  people  fare,  whether 
there  is  brightness  or  sorrow  in  their 
lives,  and  the  result  is  a  selfish  world, 
a  world  in  which  every  man  is  battling 
for  himself  regardless  of  consequences 
to  his  neighbor,  and  often  uncon- 
sciously totally  regardless  of  results  to 
himself,  lor  do  we  not  frequently  in 
seeking  to  reach  the  top  trample  down 
(Continued  In  third  column  ) 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will   Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Inn.  31:13. 

lint  avoid  foollnh  que* I  lona  and  grucalu- 
KleH,  mid  t-ontentlonH,  und  MtrlvluKH  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  und  vuin. — Tit. 
— 3:1». 

Conducted   by     Daniel  KaufTman. 

If  it  be  true  that  the  graves  of  many 
of  the  saints  were  opened  at  the  time 
of  Christ's  death,  how  do  you  harmon- 
ize the  statement  of  Paul  that  Christ 
became  "the  first  fruits  of  them  that 
slept?" 

Jly  remembering  that  these  did  not 
appear  until  after  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  (Matt.  27:53)  the  two  >eriplures 
are  not  hard  to  harmonize. 

From  what  defilement  were  the 
heavenly  things  purified  as  referred  to 
in  Heb.  9:23? 

"These  heavenly  things  are  the 
privileges  of  the  Gospel  state,  begun 
in  grace,  and  perfected  in  glory." — M. 
Henry.  The  things  compared  were  the 
two  covenants.  It  was  necessary  to 
consecrate  the  antitypes  as  well  as  the 
types. 

What  day  is  spoken  of  in  Heb.  10:25? 

Opinion  is  divided.  Some  think  that 
it  has  reference  to  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  which  was  then  at  hand ; 
others,  that  it  refers  to  the  final  day 
of  reckoning  when  every  one  will  be 
judged  according  to  the  deeds  done  in 
the  body.  Considering  the  succeeding 
verses,  we  arc  inclined  to  the  latter 
view. 

What  is  meant  by  "entering  into  the 
holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus"    (Heb. 

10:19)  ? 

The  verse  is  self-explanatory.  We 
are  admitted  into  the  communion  and 
fellowship  of  God  only  by  the  merit  - 
of  the  blood  of  jesus.  As  under  the 
levitical  law  the  high  priest  ministered 
at  the  altar  and  sprinkled  blood  lo 
atone  for  the  sins  of  the  people,  SO 
Jesus,  the  great  High  Priest  of  the 
New  Covenant,  shed  His  blood  as  an 
atonement  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
Xo  one  will  ever  be  admitted  into  the 
presence  of  Cod,  save  they  whose  souls 
have  been  washed  and  made  while  in 
the  blood  of  the   Lamb. 


(Continued  from  second  column) 

the  very  ones  whose  aid  we  need  when 
we  linalh  get  to  the  top  to  keep  us  up 
there/  Let  us  ask  ourselves  when  we 
are  k\u  Fortune's  road  about  the 
brother  who  has  failed  to  reach  it.  and 
if  we  can  do  no  more  let  us  at  lea-; 
inquire  kindly  about  him.  show  this 
much  interest  in  his  lot.  and  the  world 
shall  not  be  able  to  count  among  its 
numbers  so  many  who  care  not  how 
the  Other  half  lives. 
Washington.  D.  C. 


118 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


May  31 


Topic— PRAYER 


Texts— I  Tim.  2:8:  I  Jno.  5:14 


LESSON   MOTTO 
'Pray  without  ceasing." 


SCRIPTURE   LIGHTS 


Christ's    Instructions. — Matt.    6:5-13. 
Answer    to    Prayer    Promised. — Matt.    7: 
7-10. 
Must  be  in  faith. — Jas.  1:5-7. 
Must  not  be  for  Selfishness. — Jas.  4:2,  3,  8. 
Prevailing   Prayer. — Jas.    5:16-18. 
When  to  Pray.— Luke  18:1;    Bph.  6:18. 
The  Prayer  of  Love.— Eph.  3:14-19. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1.  Text  word,  Pray. 

2.  When,  how  and  where  to  learn  to  pray. 

3.  Unavailing  prayer. 

4.  Prevailing  prayer. 

5.  Power  of  prayer,  and  why. 

6.  Notable  examples  of  what  prayer  has 
accomplished. 

7.  Should  unconverted  people  pray? 

8.  Prayer  in  the  home. 

9.  The  prayer  life. 

10.  The  prayerless  life. 

11.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or .program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


SUGGESTIONS 


If  there  ever  was  a  subject  which 
needed  to  be  considered  in  a  prayerful 
mood,  this  is  the  one. 

A  brief,  brisk  discussion  of  the  sub- 
ject, in  which  nobody  speaks  over  a 
minute  or  two,  and  not  that  long  un- 
less he  has  something  to  say,  would  be 
a  helpful  feature  in  the  program. 

Criticism  of  some  people's  prayers 
is  not  a  necessary  part  of  the  program. 
Helpful  suggestions  would    be    better. 

While  this  need  not  be  an  experience 
meeting,  the  discussions  will  be  especi- 
ally edifying  if  all  the  speakers  can 
talk  from  experience. 

Don't  try  to  cover  all  the  ground 
which  the  Bible  gives  on  this  subject, 


unless  you  aim  to  devote  several  meet- 
ings to  the  topic.  It  would  be  better 
to  aim  to  give  a  few  points  only  and 
pive  them  well. 


KNOWLEDGE,  SPIRIT,  POWER 


If  any  one  doubts  that  the  subject  of 
prayer  presents  a  wide  field  for  med- 
itation, let  him  open  his  Bible  and  in- 
vestigate. He  will  be  convinced  that  it 
is  not  only  a  very  extensive  subject, 
but  also  a  very  important  one.  The 
three  phases  of  it  to  which  we  wish 
to  call  your  attention  are  knowledge, 
•spirit  and  power. 

In  the  first  place,  we  should  have  a 
knowledge  of  the  subject.  We  need  to 
know  what  the  Bible  has  to  say  about 
it.  When  to  pray,  how  to  pray,  where 
to  pray,  for  whom  to  pray,  why  we 
should  pray,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  are  all  sub- 
jects for  our  learning.  These  arc 
things  that  we  ought  to  know.  We 
should  be  intelligent  about  our  pray- 
ing as  well  as  in  everything  we  under- 
take. Search  the  Scriptures.  See  what 
God  has  to  say  about  this  wonderful 
subject.  Talk  about  prayer  to  your 
fellow  men,  especially  if  you  talk  from 
heart  experience. 

But  a  knowledge  of  prayer  is  not 
sufficient.  We  need  to  be  able  to  en- 
ter into  the  Spirit  of  it.  ,  We  may  have 
a  clear  knowledge  of  the  subject,  and 
still  lead  prayerless  lives.  We  may 
even  go  through  the  form  of  prayer, 
our  petitions  being  models  of  elo- 
quence, diction  and  pathos,  and  still 
lead  prayerless  lives.  It  is  they  who 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  prayer;  who 
approach  their  heavenly  Father  as  a 
confiding  child  approaches  its  earthly 
parents ;  who  have  real  desires,  offer 
up  real  petitions,  with  full  faith  that 
God  will  hear  and  answer  the  same, 
who  really  have  access  to  the  throne 
of  grace.  Happy  the  man  who  has  en- 
tered the  prayer-life  so  fully  that  a 
trustful,  confiding,  prayerful  mood 
has  become  a  part  of  his  being. 

It  is  this  that  gives  the  secret  of 
power.  ''And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask 
according  to  his  will  he  heareth  us." 
He  who  enters  into  the  spirit  of  pray- 
er has  access  to  the  throne  of  grace 
and  of  power.  He  who  has  access  to 
this  throne  has  the  power  of  heaven  to 
back  him. 

"Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  to  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain 
mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time 
of  need." 


May  23 

FACTS   WORTH   NOTING 

If  the  way  to  the  throne  is  not  open, 
it  is.  because  the  gate  of  the  heart  is 
locked. 

Prayers  intended  for  the  ears  of  men 
only  can  never  reach  the  throne. 

The  most  eloquent  prayer  is  the 
prayer  of  faith  and  sincerity." 

When  the  first  wakeful  moments  of 
the  morning,  the  last  wakeful  mo- 
ments of  the  night,  and  all  the  inter- 
vening moments  in  which  we  feel  the 
need  of  a  higher  power,  are  fixed  upon 
God  in  prayer,  there  remains  little  op- 
portunity for  the  enemy  of  souls  to 
get  much  of  a  hold  upon  the  heart. 

When  a  meeting  is  marked  for  its 
deep,  spiritual  tone,  and  the  messages 
delivered  seem  to  take  a  deep  hold  on 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  hearers, 
it  is  an  evidence  that  some  one  has 
been  praying.  A  prayerful  congrega- 
tion always  insures  a  spiritual  meet- 
ing. There  is  no  such  thing  as  prayer- 
less spirituality. 

When  prayer  is  neglected  in  the 
home  on  the  ground  that  there  is  not 
enough  time  for  it,  it  is  the  best  evi- 
dence that  more  ought  to  be  taken  for 
it. 

One  of  the  most  ungrateful  things  of 
which  we  can  be  guilty  is  for  a  family 
to  sit  down  to  a  sumptuous  meal  and 
unceremoniously  "everybody  pitch  in" 
without  giving  thanks  for  the  bles- 
sings received. 

No  man  should  desire  anything 
which  he  can  not  consistently  pray  to 
God  for,  nor  thank  Him  for  it  when 
it  is  received. 

GOOD  ADVICE  FROM  THE 
FLOCK 

If  thou  seek  him,  he  will  be  found 
of  thee;  but  if  thou  wilt  forsake  him, 
he  will  cast  thee  off  forever. — David. 

Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be 
found,  call  ye  upon  him  while  he  is 
near.  — Isaiah. 

Let  us  lift  up     our     heart     with     our 
hands    unto    God    in    the   heavens. 

— Jeremiah. 

Men  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
faint.  — Christ 

Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the 
same  with  thanksgiving.  — Paul. 

Is  an)'  among  you  afflicted?  let  him 
pray.  — James. 

The  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand :  be 
ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto 
prayer.  — Peter. 

But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
selves in  the  most  holy  faith,  praying 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  keep  yourselves  in 
the  love  of  God.  — Jude. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


Prayer  will  make  a  man  cease  from 
sin,  or  sin  will  entice  a  man  to  cease 
from  prayer.  — Bunyan. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


119 


Prayer  is  our  speech  to  God.  When 
we  read,  God  speaks  to  us;  when  we 
pray,  we  speak  to  God.      — Augustine. 

God  requires  deep-felt;  heart  pray- 
ers, the  welling  up  of  desires  from 
souls  that  feel  their  sin  and  their  need 
of  a  Savior,  and  that  burn  with  love 
and  zeal.  — Stephens. 

God  respecteth  not  the  arithmetic 
of  our  prayers — how  many  they  arc  ; 
nor  the  rhetoric  of  our  prayers — how 
neat  they  are;  nor  the  geometry  of  our 
prayers — how  long  they  are;  but  the 
divinity  of  our  prayers — how  heart- 
sprung  they  are.  — Haines. 

Faithful  prayer  always  implies  cor- 
relative exertion.  No  man  can  ask, 
honestly  and  hopefully,  to  be  deliver- 
ed from  temptation  unless  he  has  hon- 
estly and  firmly  determined  to  do  the 
best  he  can  to  keep  out  of  it. 

— Ruskin. 

The  men  who  have  revolutionized 
society  by  their  heroic  deeds  in  the 
cause  of  God  have  been  mighty 
through   the   inspiration   of   prayer. 

—Hill. 

There  was  once  a  man  in  the  belly 
of  a  fish — miraculously  kept  alive.  He 
was  in  a  strange,  dark,  horrible  place, 
and  he  says  of  it:  "Out  of  the  belly  of 
hell  cried  L"  Was  his  cry  of  any  use? 
Yes.-  We  read:  "Out  of  the  belly  of 
hell  cried  1,  and  Thou  heardest  my 
voice.  My  prayer  came  in  unto  Thee, 
into  Thine  holy  temple."  Wherever 
you  may  be,  and  in  whatever  trial  you 
may  be  involved,  the  Lord  will  hear 
your  cry  and  come  to  your  help.  If 
any  soul  here  is,  like  Jonah,  in  the 
very  belly  of  hell  in  feeling  and  appre- 
hension, yet  his  cry  will  prevail  in 
heaven,  and  he  shall  know  that  ."salva- 
tion is  of  the  Lord."  A  poor  man's 
cry  will  sound,  through  the  telephone 
of  Christ's  meditation,  in  the  ear  of 
God,  and  He  will  respond  to  it. 

— Spurgeon. 


SWEET    HOUR    OF    PRAYER 

"Sweet  hour  of  pray'r,  sweet  hour  of  pray' 
That  calls  me  from  a  world  of  care, 
And  bids  me  at  my  Father's  throne 
Make  all  my  wants  and  wishes  known. 
In  seasons  of  distress  and  grief, 
My  soul  has  often  found  relief, 
And  oft   escaped  the  tempter's  snare, 
By  thy  return,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r.. 

"Sweet,  hour  of  pray'r,  sweet  hour  of  pray' 
Thy  wings  shall  my  petition  bear 
To  Him  whose  truth  and  faithfulness 
Engage  my  waiting  soul  to  bless. 
And  since  He  bids  me  seek  His  face, 
Believe  His  word,  and  trust  His   grace, 
I'll  cast  on  Him  my  every  care, 
And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

"Sweet  hour  of  pray'r,  sweet  hour  of  pray 

May  I  thy  consolation  share, 

Till  from  Mt.  Pisgah's  lofty  height, 

I  view  my  home  and  take  my  flight. 

This  robe  of  flesh  I'll  drop,  and  rise, 

To  seize  the  everlasting  prize. 

And  shout,  while  passing  through  the  air. 

Farewell,  farewell,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r." 


Sunday  School 


JESUS'  DEATH  AND  BURIAL 

Lesson  for  May  24,  1908— John  19  :28- 
42 

Golden  Text.— Christ  died  for  out- 
sins  according  to  the  scriptures.-  I 
Cor.  15:3. 

One  of  the  saddest,  and  at  the  same 
time,  one  of  the  most  glorious  chapters 
in  history  is  the  one  recorded  in  the 
lesson  before  us. 

When  Christ  died  for  our  sins,  it 
was  the  culmination  of  the  foulest  plot 
and  darkest  blot  in  the  history  of  men. 
Christ  was  not  only  entirely  innocent 
of  everything  charged  against  Him, 
but  entirely  innocent  of  every  sin — the 
only  sinless  being  that  the  eye  of 
mortal  man  has  ever  beheld.  His  mis- 
sion in  the  world  was  one  of  good  will, 
coming  to  bring  salvation  and  endless 
glory  to  every  creature.  Yet  lie  was 
persecuted  by  those  whom  lie  came 
to  redeem,  being  finally  condemned  as 
a  criminal  and  died  on  the  cross.  There 
were  no  tender  hands  to  smooth  Mis 
downy  pillow,  for  II is  pillow  was  the 
cruel  cross,  and  His  enemies  were 
His  closest  attendants.  Cold  and 
cruel  were  the  hands  which  drove  the 
nails  through  His  hands  and  feet,  and 
hung  Him  between  two  thieves,  and 
vile  were  the  tongues  which  mocked 
Him  and  scoffed  at  Him  as  He  suffer- 
ed the  agonies  of  an  ignominious 
death!  After  a  pathetic  prayer  for  His 
enemies,  a  tender  care  for  His  mother 
and  a  miracle  of  grace  in  the  bosom  of 
the  wretch  at  His  side,  He  sighed,  "It 
is  finished,"  and  bowed  His  head  and 
died. 

To.  "make  assurance  doubly  sure," 
when  the  soldiers  came  to  see  whether 
He  was  dead,  a  cruel  spear  was  pierced 
into  His  side,  and  there  came  forth 
water  and  blood.  It  was  indeed  finish- 
ed. The  work  was  done.  Christ  had 
died  according  to  the  scriptures.  No 
spear-print  in  His  side  could  inflict 
any  more  pain.  The  scriptures  h;id 
been  fulfilled.  Not  a  hone  in  Him  had 
been  broken.  They  had  cast  lots  for 
His  vesture.  He  had  been  numbered 
with  the  transgressors.  All  nature 
sympathized  with  the  immaculate  Son 
of  God,  and  while  the  vicarious  suffer- 


ing   was    going 


.11    the 


the 


world  was  wrapped  in  darkness.  It 
was  this  thai  made  the  centurion  and 
those  who  were  with  him  cry  out  and 
say,  "Truly,  tiiis  was  the  Son  o\  God." 
But  had  Jesus  no  sympathizers 
among  men?'  Ah,  yes.  Were  there  no 
tender  hands  to  care  for  Him?  Wom- 
an, behold  thy  son Behold  thy 

mother,"  tell  us  of  two  sympathizing 
persons  who  witnessed  this  cruel 
death,  and  who  would  gladly  have  re- 
lieved  His  sufferings  had  they  dared. 


fhink  of  that  fond  mother  who  \va- 
compelled  to  stand  there  to  witness 
her  innocent  child  hanging  there  for 
hours,  gladly  exchanging  places  with 
Him  had  she  been  permitted  to  do  so, 
and  who  was  not  even  permitted  to  lift 
her  hand  in  His  relief!  Think  of  the 
other  holy  woman  who  gave  such  un- 
doubted evidence  of  their  devotion  to 
Him  the  first  time  they  were  permit- 
ted to  get  to  Him.  Think  of  the  apos- 
tles who  received  the  news  of  Ills 
resurrection  with  such  unbounded  joy. 
Yes.  Christ  had  His  sympathizers;  hut 
at  this  time  the  great  sacrifice  was  be- 
ing made.  "Christ  died  according  to 
the  scriptures." 

Now  comes  Joseph  of  Arimathaea, 
and  with  him  Nicodemus,  both  mem- 
bers of  the  Jewish  Sanhedrim,  and 
show  their  love  for  Him  who  had  just 
died  for  them.  Not  "secretly  for  fear 
of  the  Jews."  hut  openly  they  gave  the 
body  of  Jesus  respectable  burial. 
When  Christ  died,  il  was  the  last  of 
humiliation.  After  this,  all  is  power 
and  triumph  and  glory.  He  was  laid 
in  Joseph's  tomb — "buried  witli  the 
rich."  All  that  kind  hands  could  now 
do  was  done  for  Him.  How  like  pres- 
ent-day experiences.  How  often  do 
we  hear  of  unkind  treatment  of  those 
who  try  to  lahor  for  the  welfare  of 
others  until  after  they  are  dead,  and 
then  how  the  coffins  are  strewn  with 
flowers  and  the  graves  groan  under  the 
weight  of  monuments.  Let  this  he  as 
it  may.  The  way  that  Christ  was 
buried  showed  that  He  had  many 
secret  admirers,  and  this  in  part  ac- 
counts for  the  wonderful  spread  of  the 
Christian  religion  after  He  had  proven 
Himself  "alive  after  his  passion  by 
many  in  fallible  proofs."  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  received  a  spiritual  discern- 
ment of  the  word  and  were  endued 
with  power  from  on  high. 

The  close  of  our  lesson  leaves  Jesus 
in  the  tomb.  There  He  lay  as  a  re- 
minder of  the  great  sacrifice  which 
was  made  for  our  redemption.  There 
He  lay  until  by  the  power  of  Cod  He 
was  raised  triumphant  over  everj  fo< . 
Here  a  number  of  thoughts  crowd  in 
for  consideration.  The  attitude  of 
Nicodemus,  of  Joseph,  of  the  holy- 
women,  of  those  who  were  convinced 
that  this  was  indeed  the  Son  of  God, 
and.  most  astonishing  of  all.  of  the 
Jews  who  still  refused  to  he  convinced 
and  demanded  a  guard  to  keep  the 
disciples  from  stealing  the  body  of 
Jesus,  arc  all  worthy  oi  consideration. 
Events  were  crowding  in  in  rapid  suc- 
cession. Much  might  he  said  oi  blast- 
ed hopes,  of  broken  hearts,  of  fears,  of 
uncertainties.  We  might  guess  at 
what  people  under  different  circum- 
stances did.  and  many  have  guessed 
and  told  their  guesses  for  facts;  hut  we 
will  leave  the  Savior  in  Joseph's  tomb, 
and  await  His  coining  forth  as  record- 
ed in  the  lesson  following. — K. 


120 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  23 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    P.    Punk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa.. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice   Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,    Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,    Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,    Sask. 

SATURDAY,  MAY  23,  1908 

I  OUR  MOTTO  | 

g|  The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in  g 

|  faith  and  life.  | 

B  Scriptural   activity    in   all    lines  of  § 

|  Christian  work.  | 

1  Love,    unity,    purity   and   piety  in  g 

n  home  and  church.  n 


Field  Notes 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  River 
Brethren  Church  will  be  held  this 
year,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Gormley, 
Ont.,  in  the  Markham  District. 


June  9,  is  the  date  given  for  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
German  Baptist  Brethren,  which 
meets  this  year  at  Des  Moines,  la. 


About  three  hundred  brethren  and 
sisters  partook  of  the  emblems  of 
Christ's  body  and  blood  at  the 
Thomas  Church,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
on  last  Sunday. 


*  Bro.  Abram  Metzler  of  Martins- 
burg, Pa.,  is  engaged  to  preach  the 
Word  and  assist  in  the  communion 
services  at  the  Weaver  Church,  Cam- 
bria Co.,  Pa.,  next  Sunday. 


A  Sunday  School  Meeting  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Red 
Well  Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  on 
Thursday,  May  28.  We  trust  an  in- 
teresting and  helpful  session  will  be 
realized. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  spent  last  week  with  the  brother- 
hood at  Carver,  Mo.,  where,  if  pre- 
vious arrangements  were  carried  out, 
communionservices  were  held  Sunday. 

Correction. — In  announcing  the 
Sunday  School  Meeting  to  be  held  in 
Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  June  3,  and  4,  last 
week,  we  were  mistaken  in  the  place. 
The  meeting  will  be  at  the  Lost 
Creek  Church  instead  of  the   Lauver. 


Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman,  the  only  bishop 
in  the  Alberta — Saskatchewan  confer- 
ence district,  expects  to  visit  the  con- 
gregations in  Alberta  during  the  month 
of  June  and  be  present  at  the  confer- 
ence at  High  River  the  latter  part  of 
the  month. 


On  May  10,  eleven  persons  were  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship  at  the 
Pleasant  Hill  Church,  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio,  nine  by  baptism  and  two  re- 
claimed. Communion  services  for 
this  place  have  been  announced  for 
Sunday,  May  24. 

A  Bible  and  Missionary  Confer- 
ence is  announced  to  be  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  church  conference 
at  High  River,  Alberta,  the  last  week 
in  June;  the  brethren  David  Garber 
and  J.  F.  Brunk  of  La  Junta,  Colo., 
are  expected  to  be  present  and  take 
part  in  the  work. 

Minister  Passes  away. — Bro.  John 
Walter  of  the  Line  Lexington  con- 
gregation, Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  passed 
from  labor  to  reward  on  Sunday,  May 
10,  at  the  ripe  age  of  88  years.  He 
served  the  church  in  the  capacity  of 
minister  for  48  years.  May  the  Lord 
comfort  the  bereaved  and  raise  up 
other  .faithful  servants  to  take  the 
place  of  them  that  fall  by  the  way. 

The  brethren  N.  B.  Bowman  and 
H.  G.  Good  conducted  the  funeral 
service  for  Elsie,  the  little  daughter 
of  John  and  Lizzie  Weber,  who  died 
of  diptheria  in  February,  near  Den 
ver,  Pa.,  on  May  10,  in  connection 
with  the  regular  service,  using  as  a 
text,  Matt.  18:13.  An  obituary 
notice  appeared  in  the  Gospel  Herald 
of  April  it,  but  because  of  the  nature 
of  the  disease  no  funeral  services 
were  held  until  at  this  late  date. 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler,  superintend- 
ent of  the  Orphan's  Home,  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  has  been  in  attendance 
at  the  National  Conference  of  Chari- 
ties and  Correction,  Richmond,  Va., 
during  the  past  week.  We  have  been 
favored  with  a  program  of  the  con- 
vention and  also  copies  of  the  "Times 
Dispatch"  of  Richmond,  giving  re- 
ports of  the  meeting.  No  doubt  Bro. 
M.  experienced  an  interesting  and 
helpful  time  while  attending  confer- 
ence, which  will  be  of  service  to  him 
in  his  commendable  work. 


Correspondence 

Columbiana,  Ohio 

Greeting: — Qn  Saturday,  May  9, 
baptismal  services  were  held  at,  the 
Midway  Church  in  connection  with 
preparatory  meeting-  when  "12  precious 
souls  were  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship by  water  baptism.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  communion  services  were 
held.  A  large  number  of  people  were 
present.  Nearly  every  brother  and 
sister  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems 
and  we  hope  than  not  one  may  have 
partaken  unworthily.' 

Wayland,  la. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers:— 
On  April  19,  communion  services  were 
held  at  the  Sugar  Creek  Church  and 
on  the  same  day  Bro.  Simon  Ginger- 
ich  was  ordained  to  the  ministry. 
May  God's  blessing  rest  upon  him  in 
his  responsible  calling. 

Pre.  Dan  Orendorff  was  with  us 
over  last  Sunday  and  preached  two 
very  appropriate  sermons  for  the  con- 
verts, of  which  there  are  eight  at  pres- 
ent. Baptismal  services  will  be  held 
on  May  3L  May  God  add  His  bless- 
ings. Emma  Gerig. 

May    Ti,    1908. 

Freeport,  111. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  worthy  name: — On  May 
9,  we  held  our  preparatory  and  bap- 
tismal services,  when  one  soul  sealed 
her  vow  to  God  by  water  baptism.  Wt 
pray  that  she  may  ever  be  a  shining 
light  for  Him,  and  labor  for  the  in- 
gathering of  the  lost  ones.  On  Sun- 
day, May  10,  we  commem  orated  the 
suffering  and  death  of  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Savior,  and  observed  the  or- 
dinance of  feet-washing.  As  the  roads 
are  better  and  the  weather  more  set- 
tled we  are  having  better  attendance 
at  our  services.  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 
The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you  all.  Cor. 

May    it,    rgoS. 


Markham,   Ont. 

The  local  Semi-Annual  Conference 
was  held  at  the  Wideman  Church  on 
May  I,  in  the  forenoon.  There  were 
a  goodly  number  of  members  present 
and  the  discussions  were  profitable. 
In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  we 
had  baptismal  services  at  the  same 
place,  when  five  souls  were  added  to 
our  number — one  by  letter  from  an- 
other congregation,  one  from  another 
church  and  three  by  baptism.  On 
May  3,  our  communion  service  was 
held,  at  which  time  about  100  mem- 
bers partook  of  the  sacred  emblems  in 
memory  of  the  slain  Lamb  of  God.  A 
number  from  here  expect  to  attend  the 
conferences  at  Berlin  the  last  week  of 
May,  Cor. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


121 


Colgan,  N.  Dak. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in' 
the  Master's  name: — We  have  great 
reasons  to  praisa  the  Lord.  Bro.  I.  S. 
Mast  of  the  Surrey  congregation  came 
into  our  midst  on  Friday,  May  8,  and 
held  services  Friday,  Saturday  and 
Sunday  evenings  and  Sunday  morning. 
One  soul  became  willing  to  take  a 
stand  for  Christ  and  was  examined  and 
baptized  and  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship.    Others  are  under  conviction. 

Council  meeting  was  held  last  even- 
ing and  communion  this  morning  ot 
which  eight  members  partook.  Bro. 
Mast  expects  to  go  home  tomorrow. 
Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

Isaac  E.  and  Emma  Crove. 

May  io,  1908. 


Kulpsville,   Pa. 

The  brethren  J.  F.  Funk  and  George 
Lambert  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  preached 
at  the  Towamencing  meeting  house 
on  May  8.  Bro.  Philip  Alderfer,  wife 
and.  three  children  are  down  with 
typhoid  fever,  but  are  all  improving. 
Bro.  Alderfer  has  been  confined  to  his 
bed  for  ten  weeks.  The  brethren 
William  Sieber  of  Juniata  Co.,  and 
John  Mosemann  of  Lancaster,  Pa., 
preached  at  Towamencing  on  May  5. 
Bro.  Michael  Moyer  of  Franconia 
filled  an  appointment  at  the  Harleys- 
ville  Chapel  on  Sunday  evening,  May 
10.  Among  those  who  have  recovered 
from  a  recent  spell  of  sickness  are 
Sister  Anna  Delp_  and  Sister  Eliza 
Detweiler. 

May  18,  1908.  Cor. 


Akron,  Pa. 

Metzler  Congregation 
Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers  : — 
Tn  response  to  the  plea  for  small  items 
from  the  different  congregations  we 
endeavor  to  give  the  news  from  this 
place. 

On  May  to,  about  95  members  par- 
took of  the  communion  and  observed 
the  sacred  rite  of  fectwashing  at  this 
place.  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver  had  charge 
of  the  services.  He  was  assisted  by 
the  brethren  N,  If.  Mack  and  Isaiah 
Witmer. 

We  have  about  75  pupils  enrolled 
in  our  Sunday  school,  evergreen,  hut 
meets  only  every  two  weeks.  There  is 
yet  room  for  improvement  even  under 
the  bright  conditions  we  enjoy.  May 
God  bless  you  all.  G.   S.    Fberly. 


Salunga,  Pa. 
Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald:— On  Thursday,  May  7, 
baptismal  services  were  held,  at  which 
57  were  received  into  church  fellow- 
ship, five  of  which  were  from  other 
denominations  and  two  reclaimed. 

Bish.  Jacob  N.  Brubacher  officiated 
assisted  by  Bish.  Noah  Landis,  Bish. 
Isaac  Eby  and  Bish.  Abram  Herr.  On 
May   10,  we  had  communion  services, 


at  which  245  partook  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems. On  Sunday  evening  another 
young  soul  was  received  at  her  home 
on  account  of  sickness  not  being  able 
to   come  to    church. 

On  Thursday  evening,  April  7,  Bro. 
I.  1'..  Good  of  East  Earl,  preached  at 
the  Salunga  M.  hi.  from   I    Pet.  3:8-16. 

May  1 1,  J908.  Cor. 


Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  to  the  Gospel  Herald  Read- 
ers:— We  are  enjoying  God's  sun- 
shine, both  naturally  and  spiritually, 
for  which  we  feel  to  thank  God. 

The  brethren  C.  Risser  of  Eureka, 
111.,  I).  Voder  of  Ohio,  and  John  Kauff- 
maii  of  Illinois,  are  in  our  midst  and 
surely  t^ood  meetings  have  been  the 
result. 

The  Zion  Congregation  had  com- 
munion services  on  Easter  Sunday. 
Many  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems. 
May  God  give  His  blessings.  On  the 
same  day  seven  souls  were  added  to 
the   church.. 

The  Hopewell  congregation  hail 
their  communion  services  on  April  20. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers 
ol  God's  people  for  the  congregations 
and  mission  work  on  this  Pacific 
Coast.  Cor. 

May  5,  1908. 


Rockton,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  His 
name: — We  had  our  communion  ser- 
vices on  Sunday,  May  17.  Bro.  J.  N. 
Durr  came  into  our  midst  on  Thurs- 
day preceding  and  dealt  out  the  Bread 
of  Life. 

We  were  made  to  rejoice  in  this 
season  of  spiritual  feasting.  To  en- 
gage in  the  ordinances  of  the  house 
of  God,  partaking  of  the  emblems  re- 
presenting the  broken  body  and  shed 
blood  of  our  blessed  Master,  ourminds 
and  hearts  were  brought  into  a  closer 
union  with  Him.  We  are  again  re- 
minded how  through  his  stripes  we 
were  healed. 

In  the  afternoon  Sister  Hummel 
and  a  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
who  had  gathered  together  at  her 
home,  also  communed  together. 

Sister  Hummel  has  not  been  able  to 
attend  services  at  the  church  for 
several  years.  We  rejoice  when  such 
still  desire  the  fellowship  with  the 
blessed  Lord. 

May  18,  1908.  E.  J.  Blou»h. 


:— A 


HUH 

Sun 
Tin 
Sup 
han 


Her 
The 


Lampeter,  Pa. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
few  words  from  this  place 
if  interest.  We  organized  our 
school  at  this  place  April  5. 
owing  Officers  were  elected  : 
lenry  P.  11  err:  assist..  Abra- 
Imer  :  sec.,  Lydia  M.  1  Icrshey  ; 
enry  B.  Heir  and  Tobias  K. 
:  treas.,  Abraham  Winner, 
srest  seems    to  be    increasing. 


The  total  enrollment  at  present  is  122. 
We  have  teachers'  meeting  the  first 
Saturday  evening  of  each  month.  Pi 
is  very  interesting  and  we  invite  all 
those  concerned  who  can  to  help  along 
with   the  good   work. 

Ever}-  two  weeks  on  Sunday  even- 
ing we  have  preaching  services.  VVe 
ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  God'> 
people  in  behalf  of  the  little  band  at 
this  place. 

May  9,  1908.  Ilettie  11.  Hershey. 


Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 

The  Virginia  Conference  for  the 
spring  of  1908,  was  held  at  Weaver's 
M.  II.  near  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  on  Fri- 
day and  Saturday,  May  8,  9. 

Nearly  all  the  congregations  of  the 
state  and  some  of  those  of  West  Vir- 
ginia were  represented  in  this  confer- 
ence, while  several  ministers  and  mem- 
bers from  abroad  were  present.  Of 
these  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynnc, 
Mo.,  and  A.  D.  W'enger  of  Millersville. 
Pa.,  were  principally  used  in  conduct- 
ing the.  highly  edifying  and  profitable 
meetings  that  were  held  in  connection 
with  the  regular  sessions  of  confer- 
ence. 

The  sacramental  meeting  held  on 
Sunday,  May  10th.  was  attended  by  an 
unusually  large  membership.  Bro. 
Hartzler  passed  on  to  the  upper  dis- 
trict on  the  11,  where  he  will  conduct 
a  series  of  meetings  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  month  of  May. 

L.  T.  II. 


Doylestown,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name. — We  have  great  reasons 
to  rejoice  as  souls  are  born  into  the 
kingdom,  and  also  for  the  helpful  ser- 
mons of  visiting  brethren  from  a  dis- 
tance. On  Tuesday,  May  5,  Bro.  John 
Moseman  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  Bro. 
William  Sieber  of  Juniata  Co.,  Pa., 
preached  for  us  on  I  Sam.  30:13.  On 
Tuesday.  May  12,  Bro.  George  Lam- 
bert and  Bro.  John  Funk  o\  Elkhart, 
Ind..  were  with  us.  Bro.  Lambert 
preached  a  very  impressive  mission- 
ary sermon   from  John  4:35. 

Oh,  may  God  open  our  eyes  that  we 
may  more  fully  see  the  necessity  oi 
our  help  in  this  field!  We  also  had  a 
series  of  four  meetings  held  by  our 
brethren,  on  Separation  from  the 
World.  As  our  communion  services 
will  be  held  on  May  24.  they  thought 
it  advisable  for  us  to  examine  our- 
selves if  we  were  living  up  to  the 
promises  made.  W  .  S.  II. 

May  14.  1908. 

Fentress,  Va. 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Bro.  Mali 
Ion  Lapp  and  wife  recently  paid  us  a 
visit,  with  a  number  of  the  brethren 
and  sisters  of  the  Warwick  congrega* 
lion.  Pro.  Lapp  spoke  three  times  on 
Sunday.     'I  he  meetings  were  all  well 


122 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  23 


attended.  One  meeting-  was  held  in 
the  MIT  Pleasant  colored  church  for 
the  benefit  of  the  colored  people.  They 
seemed  to  appreciate  the  talk  on  India 
very  much.  We  were  glad  for  all  the 
visits  from  the  brethren  and  sisters 
and  would  be  pleased  to  have  more 
come  and  see  us,  and  locate  with  us 
and  help  build  up  a  congregation  at 
this  place.  We  have  good  soil  and  a 
good  climate  here.  We  would  like  for 
some  brethren  to  come  and  see  us  and 
help  us  to  harvest  our  potato  crop, 
which  promises  to  be  the  largest  crop 
of  any  since  we  live  here.  We  think- 
some  will  be  dug  by  the  first  of  June, 
Avhich  would  be  a  good  time  to  come 
and  see  us.  We  are  at  present  pack- 
ing and  shipping  strawberries. 
•May  ii,  1908.  E.  R.  Miller. 


McPherson,  Kans. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
Communion  services  were  held  May 
3,  with  good  attendance.  All  of  our 
members  with  a  very  few  exceptions 
partook  of  the  communion  and  ob- 
served feetwashing.  There  have  been 
five  accessions  here  this  spring  by 
letter  and  one  by  confession  while 
others  that  have  moved  away  have 
taken  letters  with  them. 

Pre.  C.  D.  Yoder  moved  with  his 
family  to  Wichita  to  have  Sister 
Yoder's  and  their  son  Lawrence's  eyes 
treated.  We  hope  their  speedy  re- 
covery. Bro.  and  Sister  R.  J.  Heat- 
wole  will  have  their  home  with  the 
children  in  Harvey  County  for  the 
present. 

We  were  made  to  realize  anew 
again  the  prayers  of  the  righteous 
man  availeth  much,  when  the  church, 
publications  were  united.  May  God 
be  pleased  to  bless  the  same. 

Cor. 


Lancaster,  Pa. 
Mennonite  Home 

On  April  6,  Bro.  Jacob  Shotzberger 
and  wife  and  several  of  his  children 
paid  the  Home  a  visit.  We  had  de- 
votional services  reading  John  14. 

On  April  10,  George  S.  Keener  and 
Jacob  F.  Bucher  held  services  at  the 
Home.  Daniel  Lehman  also  testified 
to  the  spoken  word. 

Quite  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  also  came  from  Conference, 
April  12,  A.  D.  Wenger  and  A.  B. 
Eshleman  filled  the  regular  appoint- 
ment from  I  Cor.  13:13.  Some  visit- 
ors were  present.     Come  again. 

On  April  13,  the  brethren  Henry  E. 
Longenecker,  Henry  Weber  and 
Rueben  Cockley  gave  the  Home  a 
visit  and  held  services.  In  April  we 
had  over  100  visitors. 

Health  has  been  good  during  April. 
We  have  34  inmates  and  seven  work- 
ers at  present.  The  addition  is  filling 
up  fast. 

May  15,  1908.  J.  W.  Benner. 


Plainview,  Tex. 
To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel 
Herald,  Greeting: — On  May  8,  Bro. 
David  Garber  of  La  Junta,  Colo., 
came  into  our  midst  and  labored  here 
until  the  12.  During  his  stay  we  were 
formally  organized  as  a  church, 
associating  ourselves  with  the  Kan.- 
Neb.  Conference.  On  the  evening  of 
May  9,  baptismal  services  were  held 
and  one  applicant  received  into 
church  fellowship.  On  Sunday,  May 
10,  another  renewed  his  covenant, 
and  communion  was  observed,  twentv- 
eight  partaking  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems, three  of  the  participants  be- 
ing visitors.  During  the  succeeding 
services  four  young  souls  decided  to 
begin  serving  God  and  living  Chris- 
tian lives,  who  will  be  instructed  and 
received  later. 

Communion  services  having  been 
announced  previously,  the  new  school 
house  was  well  filled  and  many  for 
the  first  time  saw  the  ordinance  of 
feetwashing  observed,  and  for  the 
first  time  heard  an  intelligent  exposi- 
tion of  this  Bible  ordinance.  They 
gave  a  very  attentive  and  respectful 
hearing.  Many  of  the  tenets  of  our 
faith  are  new  to  the  people  here,  but 
they  listen  with  courtesy  and  respect 
to  all  things  scriptural.  Let  our  peo- 
ple be  consistent.  Colonizing  is  one 
of  the  most  affective  ways  of  doing 
substantial  home  mission  work. 

The  Church  at  Plainview  stands 
with  her  face  to  the  future,  full  of 
hope,  and  courage,  and  will  long  re- 
member, with  gratefulness,  the  ser- 
vices Bro.  Garber  rendered  us. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

May  [2,  1908.  P.  B.  Snyder. 


Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — We  enjoyed 
a  visit  from  Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  on 
Sunday,  May  3.  He  preached  an  in- 
teresting sermon  on  one  of  Peter's 
confessions  found  in  John  6:69.  His 
theme  was,  "Faith — the  Divine  Ha- 
ven of  the  Soul."  He  said,  "There 
are  three  attitudes  of  mind  in  the 
Christian  world:  (1)  Christ  is  abso- 
lutely the  Son  of  God — Belief: 
(2)Christ  is  absolutely  not  the  Son  of 
God — Disbelief;  and  (3)  Christ  may 
or  may  not  be  the  Son  of  God — 
Doubt.  The  soul  demands  and  rests 
alone  in  belief  that  Christ  is  the  Son 
of  God.  The  foundations  of  Disbe- 
lief and  Doubt  have  been  shaken  in 
the  past  and  will  be  shaken  again. 
'We  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou 
art  that  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God.'" 

We  extend  a  cordial  invitation  to 
the  brotherhood  to  attend  and  parti- 
cipate in  our  Annual  Missionary  Sun- 
day services.  The  date  is  May  31. 
Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp,  who  recently  re- 
turned from  the  field,  will  preach  a 
missionary  sermon  in  the  forenoon. 
In  the  afternoon  we  will  have  two  ad- 


dresses: "What  Constitutes  a  Mis- 
sionary Call,"  by  Bro.  I.  R.  Det- 
weiler;  and  "Our  Attitude  Toward 
Missionary  Calls,"  by  Bro.  J.  ■  M. 
Kurtz.  "The  Field  and  Its  Workers" 
will  be  the  Topic  for  the  evening  ses- 
sion. Sister  Bertha  Detweiler  will 
discuss  "Our  Response  to  the  ■  Call — 
Its  Real  Meaning. "  After  an  open 
discussion,  Bro.  N.  E.  Byers  will  give 
the  Closing  Remarks. 

May  15,  1908.  Rudy  Senger. 


SUNNY    PLAINS  SETTLEMENT 


Two  years  ago  some  brethren  start- 
ed out  looking  for  a  suitable  location 
to  settle  and  were  obliged  to  travel  a 
distance  of  about  sixty-five  milessouth 
east  of  High  River  where  they  found 
a  very  nice  tract  with  sufficient  water 
and  fuel  supplies  to  induce  them  to 
make  their  selections,  which  they  did. 
And  since  they  have  been  busy  getting 
their  building  done  and  have  fenced 
and  broken  considerable  of  their  land. 
The  soil  there  is  a  rich  brown  to  a 
blackish  color  and  from  about  twelve 
to  eighteen  inches  deep  with  a  good 
loam  for  a  subsoil.  They  raise  all  kinds 
of  vegetables,  such  as  potatoes,  beets, 
cucumbers,  citron,  beans,  corn.  There 
is  still  some  vacant  land  there  that  is 
available  and  these  brethren  would  be 
glad  to  see  more  Mennonites  locate 
there  so  as  to  have  a  congregation 
established.  The  nearest  railway 
station  is  Glichen,  which  is  forty  miles, 
the  nearest  post  office  is  Reeds  Hill, 
which  is  twelve  miles.  Coal  can  be 
had  within  five  miles  of  the  settle- 
ment for  three  dollars  per  ton  and  in 
a  distance  of  twenty-two  miles  it  can 
be  had  for  the  digging  or  mining  of  it. 
The  crops  ripen  there  from  three  to 
ten  days  earlier  than  in  the  High 
River  district.  The  brethren  have  re- 
quested that  appointments  be  ar- 
ranged, which  has  been  done,  and  we 
have  services  regularly  on  the  first 
Sunday  of  every  month.  They  have 
also  started  a  Sunday  school  which  is 
held  in  their  homes  with  Bro.  Otis 
Stewart,  superintendent..  There  are 
several  more  brethren  expecting  to 
look  over  this  locality  and  will  no 
doubt  locate.  Prospects  for  a  rail- 
road are  bright  and  surveys  have  been 
made  and  the  probabilities  are  that 
in  course  of  two  or  three  years  they 
will  have  the  accomodations  that 
many  of  the  older  settlers  now  enjoy. 
Should  anyone  have  intentions  of 
locating  in  this  new  settlement  they 
should  not  delay  as  the  vacant  lands 
are  being  taken  up  fast.  We  would 
be  glad  to  see  more  brethren  move  in- 
to this  district  so  as  to  strengthen  the 
work  there  in  church  services  and  Sun- 
day school.  I  will  gladly  answer  any 
questions  regarding  the  place.  May 
God  prosper  the  work  there. 

N.  B.  Stauffer, 

High  River,  Alberta. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


123 


Missions 


QUARTERLY  REPORT 

For   Ihe   Gospel  Herald 

(A  few  weeks  ago  we  published 
parts  of  the  reports  of  six  of  the  mis- 
sionaries in  India.  Below  we  give 
Bro,  Kaufman's  report  almost  ver- 
batim. It  is  full  of  interesting  infor- 
mation.— Ed.) 

My  experiences  have  been  rather 
varied  during  the  first  quarter.  The 
first  week  or  so  I  was  occupied  with 
preparing  the  annual  report  for  the 
press.  After  that  I,  with  two  col- 
porteurs, several  other  Christians,  and 
a  cartman  who  was  not  a  Christian, 
made  a  two  weeks  tour  among  the 
villages.  We  had  a  most  delightful 
time  preaching  to  the  people,  telling 
them  the  good  news  of  salvation.  We 
sold  over  seven  hundred  Scripture 
portions  and  other  religious  books.  At 
Kanker  we  did  not  preach  much,  but 
we  had  a  nice  time  in  conversation 
with  the  people  who  came  to  us  while 
Ave  were  camped  there.  We  met  a 
young  Brahmin  who  happened  to  get 
hold  of  a  Bible  and  had  read  it  through 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  leaves 
which  were  torn  out.  I  really  believe 
he  will  become  a  Christian  sometime 

The  people  are  open  to  the  Gospel, 
and  we  would  like  to  devote  more 
time  to  this  important  work,  but  the 
work  here  occupies  so  much  of  our 
time  that  we  cannot  go  out  as  much 
as  we  would  like.  We  hope  to  have 
enough  workers  here  some  time  to 
take  care  of  the  evangelistic  part  of 
the  mission  work.  The  fact  that  Bro. 
Lapp's  and  Bro.  Ressler's  have  left  the 
field  for  a  season  does  not  add  to  the 
possibilities  of  getting  out  more. 

Soon  after  I  returned  from  this  trip, 
I  went  to  Igatpuri  to  erect  a  tempor- 
ary house  for  Bro.  Ressler's  for  the 
hoi  season.  They  are  occupying  I  lie 
house  now  and  like  it  very  much,  even 
though  it  is  only  a  small  house.  1 
learned  some  valuable  things  while 
building  that  will  come  handy  when 
we  get  to  building  the  rest  house.  Of 
course,  just  now  we  could  not  build 
the  house,  if  we  had  the  money,  as  we 
are  too  weak-handed. 

While  at  Igatpuri  it  was  convenient 
for  me  to  go  to  Bombay  and  post  the 
reports.  I  sent  over  four  thousand  to 
the   various   places   in   the   home   land. 

Since  my  return  from  Igatpuri,  I 
have  been  given  charge  of  the  leper 
asylum,  and  that  together  with  the 
deaf  mutes,  the  blind,  the  carpenter 
shop  and  the  blacksmith  shop,  the 
field  and  other  minor  duties  keep  me 
busy  every  day. 

Some  important  work  has  been  done 
by  way  of  revising  the  constitution,  a 


copy  of  which  was  sent  to  thi'  hoard 
for  approval  or  rejection.  We  also 
consulted  a  lawyer  as  to  the  safest  wa\ 
to  care  for  the  property.  V\  e  are  aiso 
digging  a  well  atRudri  so  that  in  case 
the  rain  should  be  short  this  year  rvc 
can  irrigate  the  fields  and  thus  save 
the  crop  of  rice.  Last  year  we  needed 
only  a  few  more  rains  to  insure  a  good 
crop,  but  as  it  was,  we  had  only  a  half 
crop.  The  well  will  cost  considerable. 
We  are  using  dynamite  to  blast  the 
hard  rock.  Dynamite  is  very  expen- 
sive in  this  country.  For  fifty  pounds, 
including  transpo ration,  we  paid  about 
160  rupees. 

J.  N.  Kaufman. 


THE  CITY  BOY  AND  GIRL 


Bv  Mel 


a  Ebersole. 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be 
full  of  boys  and  girls  playing  in  the 
streets  thereof." — 

And  such  is  the  scene  in  our  sur- 
rounding streets,  and  as  we  look  out 
among  them  we  are  often  made  to 
wonder  what  the  outcome  will  be. 
This  we  do  know,  that  the  future  de- 
pends on  the  rising  generation,  and  in 
part  you  and  I  are  responsible  for 
their  welfare  in  life.  What  are  we  go- 
ing to  do  for  them?  You  may  think, 
well,  I  can  not  help  them.  We  can  in 
more  ways  than  one  help  to  direct 
their  lives  for  that  which  is  noble  and 
good. 

The  city  children  are  deprived  of 
many  of  the  blessings  which  many  of 
the  country  children  enjoy.  Their 
playground  is  the  street  and  alley, 
with  no  green  grass,  no  trees,  no  blos- 
soms, no  flowers,  or  singing  of  the 
birds,  which  are  in  themselves  incen- 
tives to  a  noble  character. 

Their  playmates,  living  under  the 
same  circumstances,  are  unable  to 
place  before  them  ideals  higher  than 
their  own.  The  saloon,  the  live-cent 
theater,  the  street  fights,  and  various 
other  manifestations  of  sin  are  de- 
structive to  the  character  of  ihe  boys 
and  ,^irls.  In  our  own  experience  we 
have  found  true  womanhood  and  man- 
hood buried  in  the  lives  of  these  chil- 
dren, had  they  but  a  chance  to  have  it 
developed. 

For  a  number  of  years  we  have  been 
sending  children  to  the  country  among 
our  people  to  help  bring  out  the  true 
ideal.  Some  of  our  buys  and  girls 
have  given  very  pleasing  and  intei 
in»-  expressions  about  their  stay  in  the 
country.  Such  as,  "1  liked  my  place." 
"The  people  were  good  to  me."  and. 
as  one  woman  put  it.  "1  heard  no 
swearing  in  the  three  weeks  I  was  in 
the  country;  it  seemed  like  heaven." 
They  even  said,  "There  are  no  bugs 
and    no    flees    to    disturb    my    peaceful 


slumber-."  "J  would  like  to  stay  ail 
summer."  Nothing  pleases  them  bet- 
ter  than    to   be   invited   back   again. 

Many  are  looking  forward  to  the 
summer  months  with  pleasure,  expect- 
ing at  leasl  a  few  week-  of  country 
life. 

145  VV.  i8th  St..  Chicago,  111. 


NEW  MISSION   HOME 

For  iii'    Go  i ■   I    Herald 

On  Tuesday.  May  5,  we  moved  to 
our  new  mission  place  and  celebrated 
the  same  evening  the  opening  of  the 
Mission  I  fall.  It  was  a  rainy  and 
storm)-  evening,  and  not  many  came 
out.  but  we  had  a  quiet  and  blessed 
hour  together  as  we  listened  to  the 
Word  of  God.  We  ask  ihe  prayers  oi 
the  mission  friends  in  behalf  of  the 
work  at  this  new  station  that  it  may 
be  a  light-house  for  the  community. 

Yours  in   the  service  of  the   Lord, 

A.   F.  Wiens  and  Worker-. 

[769  35th  St..  Chicago,  III. 


THE  MISSION  CAUSE 


By  John    Roth. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald  i 

1    believe   that    our   field    of   mis 
work  could  be  extended,  and  that  many 
more  souls  could  be  won  for  the  king- 
dom. 

If  some  brethren  and  sisters  who 
have  the  true  mission  spirit  would  start 
boarding  houses  or  homes  in  some  of 
our  largest  cities,  giving  good  accom- 
modations at  reasonable  prices,  supply 
the  homes  with  good  literature  and 
have  a  short  religious  service  at  least 
once  a  day,  many  souls  would  thereby 
be  brought  under  the  influence  of  the 
Gospel. 

Many  would  like  to  stay  at  a  place 
like  that,  in  preference  to  some  other 
places  which  some  people  call  homes. 
I  hit  because  they  are  poor,  and  can  not 
afford  lo  staj  at  first  class  boarding 
houses,  they  must  put  up  with  what 
they  can  get.  As  a  result  they  arc  car- 
ried farther  out  into  darkness  and  sin. 

Such  a  home  could  be  made  self  sup- 
porting, and  if  workers  could  be  secur- 
ed, some  outside  mission  work  could 
be  carried  on. 

Morton.    111. 


If  we  work  upon  marble  it  will  per- 
ish; if  we  work  upon  brass,  lime  will 
efface  it  :  if  we  rear  temples,  they  will 
crumble  into  dust :  but  if  we  work  upon 
immortal  minds,  if  we  imbue  them  with 
principles,  with  the  just  fear  o\  God  and 
love  of  our  fellowmen,  we  engrave 
on  those  tablets  something  which  will 
brighten  to  eternity.—  S 


Miscellaneous 


THE   GOSPEL   RAILROAD 


Selected  by  a  Sister. 

The  line  to  heaven  by  Christ  is  made: 
With  heavenly  truths  the  rails  are  laid, 
From  earth  to  heaven  the  line  extends, 
To  life  eternal,  where  it  ends. 

The  steam  is  up,  the  engine  runs; 
And  now  to  heaves   you   may  return, 
You  may  return,   you  may  return, 
And  now  to  heaven  you  may  return. 

Repentance  is  the  station,  then, 
Where  passengers  are  taken  in; 
No  fee  for  them  is  there  to  pay, 
For  Jesus  is   Himself  the  way. 

God's  Word  is  the  first  engineer; 
It  points  tke  -way  to  heaven  so  clear, 
Through  tunnels  dark  and  dreary  here, 
It  does  the  way  to  glory  steer. 

God's   love   the   fire,    His    truth   the    steam, 
Which  drives  the  engine  and  the  train, 
All  you  who  would   to   glory  ride, 
Must  come  to  Christ — in   Him  abide. 

In  first  and  second  and  third  class, 
Repentance,   faith   and  holiness, 
You  must  the  way  to  glory  gain, 
Or  you  with  Christ  can  never  reign. 

Come,  then,  poor  sinner,  now's  the  time, 
At  any  station  on  the  line; 
If  you  repent  and  turn  from  sin, 
The  train  will  stop  and  take  you  in. 

Waterloo,  Ont. 


BIBLE     CONFERENCE     SUGGES- 
TIONS 


By  S.  G.  Shetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Many  of  the  congregations  are  al- 
ready arranging  for  Bible  Conferences 
to  be  held  this  coming  fall  and  winter. 

Time  of  Meeting. — This  is  one  of 
the  first  questions  that  arises  before 
the  congregation.  It  seems  that  holi- 
dayweek  is  the  choice  time  for  most 
congregations.  It  is  evident  that  on 
account  of  the  limited  number  of  in- 
structors available  at  the  present,  that 
a  wider  range  of  time  must  be  taken. 
We  know  of  one  instructor  who  has 
twenty-four  calls  already  for  Bible 
Conferences  to  be  held  before  March, 
1909.  Can  he  assist  in  over  half  of 
them  in  December?  A  few  things 
need  consideration  in  selecting  time. 

"Condition  of  roads"  makes  it  al- 
most impossible  in  some  localities  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  year.  "Busiest  time" 
interferes  with  interest  and  attend- 
ance. It  is  not  wise  to  select  the  same 
time  in  Canada  that  is  selected  in  Vir- 
ginia. Corn-raising,  fruit-growing, 
maple-sugar  producing,  wheat-raising 
sections  surely  do  not  all  have  the 
same  week  for  their  "busiest  time." 

Instructors. — In  our  opinion  this  is 
the  most  important  feature  in  arrang- 
ing  for  the  meeting.     Paul's   instruc- 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

tion  given  to  Timothy  should  in  no 
wise  be  cast  aside.  "The  things  that 
thou  hast  heard  of  me  among  many 
witnesses,  the  same  commit  thou  to ' 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to 
teach  others  also"  (II  Tim.  2:2.)  No- 
tice particularly  "heard,"  "faithful" 
and    "able." 

We  remember  an  instructor,  who, 
by  reading,  had  heard  a  false  teaching, 
tried  to  make  a  conference  believe 
the  same.  Before  he  was  through,  he 
was  humiliated,  the  congregation  con- 
fused, and  only  a  few  profited.  An 
experienced  instructor  in  the  same 
meeting  put  things  on  the  proper 
basis.  Let  no  one  avail  himself  of 
using  this  as  an  argument  against 
Bible  conferences.  The  same  thing  has 
occurred  in  sermons. 

It  is  always  wise  to  have,  at  least, 
one  instructor  who  .has  been  well- 
proven  and  who  is  well-established. 

Number  of  Sessions. — Where  peo- 
ple live  far  apart,  two  sessions  per  day 
is  the  best.  Morning  session  can  be- 
gin at  9:30  or  10,  and  close  at  about 
1  p.  m.  Evening  session  begin  at  6 
or  6:30  and  close  at  9. 

In  towns  and  where  people  live  close 
together,  three  sessions  seem  the  most 
practicable. 

The  Opening  Day. — At  many  places 
Monday  is  selected  for  the  first  day's 
work.  In  nearly  every  case,  this  is 
not  the  proper  opening  day.  Wednes- 
day is  one  of  the  best  opening  days. 
Let  us  notice  a  few  reasons. 

Instructors  must  have  time  to  gee 
from  one  place  of  meeting-  to  another. 
By  opening  on  Monday,  they  must 
either  travel  on  Sunday,  go  on  Satur- 
day, or  miss  Monday's  work.  It  has 
also  been  noticed  that  the  attendance 
is  more  regular  by  not  opening  on 
Monday  and  closing  on  Saturday.  By 
opening  on  Wednesday,  visitors  have 
time  to  come,  and  those  who  meet 
them  at  trains  are  not  kept  away. 

A  Circuit  of  Work. — It  is  not  the 
proper  way  to  expect  an  instructor  to 
be  in  Kansas  one  week,  and  the  next 
in  Indiana.  A  number  of  conferences 
can  be  so  arranged  that  it  forms  a  cir- 
cuit of  work,  thus  saving  time  and 
money. 

Selection  of  Subjects. — Local  con- 
ditions have  much  to  do  with  the  se- 
lection of  subjects.  Be  sure  to  meet 
the  enemy  on  his  strongest  hold. 
There  are  some  universal  points  such 
as  secret  societies,  life  insurance,  etc., 
that  must  be  counteracted  continually. 

Then  there  are  such  doctrines  as 
feetwashing,  devotional  covering,  etc., 
that  it  is  needful  to  teach  the  same 
as  Paul  says,  "To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  )'ou  it  is  safe"  (Phil. 

3:i). 

"I  will  not  be  negligent  to  put 
you  always  in  remembrance  of  these 


May  23 

things,  though  you  know  them,  and 
be  established  in  the  present  truth" 
(II  Pet.  1  :i2).  See  also  II  Pet.  3  :i,  2. 
Always  have  some  subjects  on  salva- 
tion, spiritual  growth  and  missions. 
Sometimes  it  is  prudent  to  break  the 
"runners".  of  somebody's  "hobby 
horse."  In  a  certain  locality/  prose- 
iyters  were  continually  after  our  chil- 
dren and  after  our  members.  The  sub- 
ject of  baptism,  including  mode,  was 
discussed  from  a  Bible  standpoint  at  a 
Bible  Conference,  with  the  result  that 
the  members  were  better  established, 
and  an  unconverted  soul,  who  had 
halted  on  account  of  mode  of  baptism, 
confessed   Christ   and   united  with   us. 

Dangers. — We  would  not  want  to 
pass  this  by  without  noticing  a  few, 
as  in  every  other  good  work,  there 
are  dangers  to  watch  and  meet.  It  is 
not  to  be  a  place  of  feasting  on  pies 
and  cakes,  or  a  place  of  entertain- 
ment. It  is  not  to  the  glory  of  God 
for  an  instructor  or  some  one  in  the 
congregation  to  show  "smartness." 
Levity  falls  far  short  of  doing  the  will 
of  God.  Accepting  man's  opinion  or 
supposition  is  harmful,  and  puts  a  dis- 
count on  God's  Word.  Trying  to  rub 
or  club  some  one  brings  leanness  to 
the  soul.  Not  to  be  a  religious  debat- 
ing club. 

Results. — In  conclusion,  we  wish  to 
state  a  few  of  the  results  very  notice- 
able. 

Many  souls  have  found  Christ  at 
those  meetings.  Leaders  in  the  church 
have  come  in  closer  touch  with  each 
other.  There  is  more  uniformity  in 
teaching  the  Word.  The  churches 
have  become  better  indoctrinated.  A 
number  of  popular  church  members 
have  been  made  to  realize  that  we  base 
our  belief  on  God's  Word,  and  some 
have  come  to  unite  and  labor  with  us. 
It  has  resulted  in  much  Bible  study. 
The  mission  interest  has  been  in- 
creased. In  a  number  of  places,  public 
opinion  as  to  our  standard  as  a  church 
has  been  very  favorably  raised  (We 
do  not  mean  to  be  seeking  honor  for 
men.)  Many  evidences  of  a  deeper 
consecration  have  been  seen,  and  con- 
siderable worldliness  has  been  cast 
aside.  An  earnest  desire  for  more 
knowledge  of  God's  Word,  and  by 
present  indications  there  will  be,  at 
least,  thirty-five  Bible  Conferences' 
held  within  the  next  year.  May  God's 
rich  blessings  be  upon  all  of  them. 

Johnstown,   Pa. 


A  Tanipico  man,  wibo  is  in  the  habit  of 
going  to  church,  has  this  to  say:  "Ladies 
should  take  off  their  hats  in  church.  No 
preacher  can  inspire  a  man  who  is  look- 
ing into  a  lopsided  aggregation  of  dead 
birds,  stuffed  weasels,  ribbons,  beads, 
sticks,  straws,  corn  tassels  and  thistle 
down.  It  makes  a  sinner  feel  lost  in  a 
wilderness. — Sel.  by  J.  H.  E. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


125 


COLONIZATION  IN  THE  SOUTH 
By  C.  K.  Hostetler. 

For   I  lie  Gospel  Herald 

Would  it  be  a  wise  thing  for  Mcn- 
nonites  to  attempt  to  establish  a  eol- 
ony  in  the  South  at  this  time? 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  answer  this 
question  directly,  but  will  try  to  give 
some  general  statements  that  bear  on 
the  question. 

I  promised  myself  and  the  editor  of 
the  Gospel  Herald  that  this  article 
should  have  no  "strings"  to  it.  That 
is,  that  I  am  under  no  obligations 
whatever  to  any  real  estate  agency  and 
that  I  have  no  arrangements  whereby 
a  commission,  or  any  pecuniary  bene- 
fit whatever  would  come  my  way  in 
return  for  what  I  might  say  in  favor 
of  colonization  in  the  South.  So  I  will 
simply  speak  the  things  which  I  have 
seen  and  heard  and  let  others  draw 
their  own'  conclusions. 

The  resources  of  the  South  are  to  a 
large  extent  undeveloped.  The  soil  iti 
the  rich  bottom  lands  is  almost  inex- 
haustible; the  hills  are  resting"  on  im- 
mense quantities  of  coal  and  iron,  and 
their  sides  are  covered  with  timber. 

As  a  manufacturing  center  the 
South  has  a  great  future.  Mobile. 
New  Orleans  and  other  ports  on  the 
Gulf  will  furnish  an  outlet  for  all  kinds 
of  manufactured  products  and  ships 
loaded  at  these  ports  will  sail  for  Eu- 
rope and  South  American  points.  As 
soon  as  the  Panama  canal  is  finished 
the  west  coast  of  South  America,  the 
west  coast  of  our  own  country  and  the 
Orient  will  be  in  easy  reach  of  the 
vessels  that  leave  the  Gulf  ports,  and 
the  markets  of  the  world  will  be  open 
to  the  products  of  the  South. 

As  the  resources  of  the  South  are 
developed  and  as  manufacturing  enter- 
prises are  built,  up,  a  market  for  all 
kinds  of  farm  and  dairy  products  will 
be  opened  and  the  demand  for  such 
products  will  make  farming  and  dairy- 
ing a  profitable  occupation.  During 
the  winter  the  residents  of  the  larger 
cities  pay  to  cents  per  quart  for  milk, 
40  cents  per  pound  for  good  butter  and 
corresponding  prices  for  all  they  eat, 
while  the  prices  in  summer  are  but 
little  less.  That  means  that  there  is 
already  a  good  market  for  farm  prod- 
ucts. 

Farming,  as  it  is  carried  on  in  many 
sections  of  the  South  at  this  time,  is 
very  primitive  and  unscientific.  A 
mule,  a  plow,  a  darkey  and  a  cotton 
field  spells  agriculture.  When  cotton 
brings  a  good  price  fanners  are  pros- 
perous, and  when  the  price  is  low  the}' 
have  hard  times.  Many  of  them  have 
hard  times  even  when  cotton  brings  a 
good  price  because  they  buy  every- 
thing they  need  on  credit,  expecting 
to  pay  when  they  sell  their  cotton,  and 


sometimes  when  they  make  settlement 
after  having  sold  their  cotton  they 
lind  that  the  year's  earnings  are  gone, 
and  they  must  begin  buying  on  credit 
again  for  another  year.  Thus  they  re- 
main hopelessly  in  debt.  Peter  Tum- 
bledown has  a  host  of  relatives  all  over 
the  South  as  well  as  in  other  places. 

Dairying,  poultry  raising,  and  diver- 
sified farming  with  intelligent,  careful 
management  would  transform  the  ag- 
ricultural sections  of  the  South. 

Then,  again,  the  South  is  not  a  new 
country.  There  would  not  be  the  fas- 
cination about  starting  a  colony  here 
as  would  be  in  evidence  where  the 
plow  for  the  first  time  breaks  up  the 
virgin  soil.  There  would  not  be  as 
much  room  as  there  is  on  the  broad 
prairies  of  Texas   or  the   Dakotas. 

Much  of  the  soil  has  been  impover- 
ished. Fertilization  would  be  neces- 
sary before  it  would  yield  a  good  crop. 
The  large  estates  that  were  farmed  by 
planters  who  worked  slaves  before  the 
war,  are  now  lying  neglected,  or  are 
being  farmed  in  a  very  unsatisfactory 
way. 

The  most  intelligent  farmers  of  the 
South  are  taking  notice  of  these  con- 
ditions and  there  has  been  much  im- 
provement within  the  last  few  years. 
One  of  the  most  promising  industries 
in  the  South  at  this  .time  is  the  manu- 
facture of  fertilizers.  Its  use  is  be- 
coming more  general  and  it  meets  with 
good  results. 

Flies  and  mosquitoes  from  March 
until  Christmas,  Negroes  everywhere, 
hot  all  summer,  malaria,  typhoid  and 
yellow  fever,  are  some  of  the  objec- 
tions that  are  being  urged  against  the 
South. 

The  above  is  all  true  in  certain  sec- 
tions. I  find,  however,  that  some  of 
the  people  in  Southern  Georgia  and 
Alabama  go  to  the  hills  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  same  states  to  spend 
the   summer. 

A  man  told  me  yesterday  that  he 
considered  Northern  Alabama  one  ot 
the  healthiest  pieces  in  the  country. 
They  say  they  have  never  had  a  case 
of  yellow  fever  here.  The  amount  of 
malaria  and  typhoid  fever  depends 
verv  much  on  how  they  arrange  for 
their  water  supply.  A  leading  physi- 
cian here  says  that  most  cases  of  ty- 
phoid fewer  can  be  traced  directly  to 
some  open  well.  I  have  not  seen  a 
pump  since  1  came  Smith.  People  who 
have  wells  draw  their  water  with  a 
bucket.  The  wells  are  open  ami  are 
not  kept  clean.  Such  conditions  would 
breed    disease    anywhere. 

The  water  supply  for  the  city  of  An- 
niston  is  drawn  from  Cold-water 
spring,  seven  miles  away  across  the 
mountains.  There  arc  verv  few  wells 
in  the  city  and  the  water  is  excellent 
Good  water  is  found  in  abundance. 

The  large  estates  that  could  be  se- 


cured would  make  an  excellent  start- 
ing point  to  found  a  colony.  The  ad- 
vantage would  be  that  people  could  all 
locate  near  each  other  instead  of  being 
scattered,  as  is  the  case  in  some  of  our 
Western  colonies. 

There  is  an  estate  of  1.800  acres  io 
miles  from  here  that  is  being  settled 
Up  for  the  benefit  of  the  heirs.  None 
of  them  want  to  farm  it.  and  it  must 
be  sold.  Five  dollars  per  acre  would 
bin  it.  Some  of  it  is  hill}-  but  it  would 
make  a  good  dairy  farm.  It  could  be 
subdivided  to  suit  purchasers. 

With  butter  at  40  cents  per  pound 
and  milk  10  cents  per  quart  and  land 
^5.00  per  acre  it  looks  to  me  as  if  the 
addition  of  a  Northern  dairy  man  with 
a  herd  of  good  cows  would  make  a 
good  business  proposition. 

From  what  I  have  seen  I  believe 
that  Northern  Alabama  and  Georgia 
is  a  healthy  locality.  The  mild  win- 
ters make  it  especially  desirable.  The 
possibilities  for  gardening  and  fruit 
raising  arc  boundless. 

There  is  abundant  room  in  the  South 
for  settlers  who  desire  to  locate  in  a 
warmer  climate,  and  there  are  many 
advantages  that  can  not  be  found  in 
the  North. 

In  general,  however,  the  agricultura' 
sections  of  the  Soutk  are  not  as  rich 
and  do  not  offer  as  good  inducements 
as  do  the  fertile  fields  of  Illinois,  Iowa, 
Ohio  or  Indiana,  and  the  man  who  has 
a  good  home  in  one  of  these  states 
would  not  improve  his  condition,  as  a 
rule,   by   going  South. 

There  are  other  conditions  that 
should  be  mentioned  in  order  to  get  a 
fair  view  of  the  situation,  such  as  the 
lack  of  good  rural  schools  in  many 
localities,  the  ever-present  negro  and 
the  race  question. 

I  f  we  ever  expect  to  do  anything 
for  the  South  by  way  of  mission  work 
the  hist  steps  should  be  intelligent 
planning  for  a  colony  in  a  good  loca- 
tion. Tiie  opportunities  for  evangel 
ization  are  many  and  the  "fields  are 
white  to  harvest."  The  Master  is  call- 
ing for  laborers. 

Annislon.   Ala. 


CHINESE  AND  AMERICANS 


We  bake  bread:  the  Chinese  people 
steam   it. 

In   rowing  a  boat   we  pull ;  they  push. 

We  keep  to  the  right:  they  keep  to 
the  left. 

We  use  a  soft  pillow:  they  use  a  hard 
one. 

Our  sign  oi  mourning  is  black  :  theirs 
is   white. 

We  shake  a  friend's  hand  :  they  shake 
their  own. 

We  locate  intellect  in  the  brain  ;  they 
locate  it  in  the  stomach. 


126 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  23 


THE   ABSENT  PUPIL 
By  Lena  Kreider. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Sunday  school  is  one  of  the 
greatest  of  Christian  institutions.  i 
believe  it  has  been  the  means  of  bring- 
ing many  people  to  Christ.  The  beau- 
tiful lessons  taught  about  Christ  and 
His  works  while  He  was  here  on  earth 
and  the  stories  of  the  old  patriarchs 
always  leave  an  impression  upon  the 
hearts  of  the  children  that  they  will 
never  forget.  They  may  wander  fai 
from  God,-  but  sometime,  sooner  or 
later,  they  will  remember  those  thing'; 
that  were  taught  them  in  childhood  in 
Sunday  school.  The  lessons  taught  in 
childhood  are  not  so  easily  forgotten 
as  those  of  later  years.  Hence  all  chil- 
dren should  be  sent  to  Sunday  school 
regularly. 

The  absent  pupil  does  not  realize 
what  he  is  missing  by  not  attending 
regularly.  It  is  one  of  our  greatest 
faults  to  neglect  our  soul's  salvation 
J  think  we  are  too  often  seeking  pleas- 
ure when  we  should  be  seeking  some- 
thing far  better.  Those  who  neglect 
the  Sunday  school  do  not  live  up  to 
the  teachings  of  Christ  as  they  should. 
They  are  missing  a  great  deal  of  food 
and  encouragement. 

God  has  given  us  His  Word  so  plain- 
ly and  beautifully  that  we  need  only 
to  read  to  find  out  what  is  His  will  for 
us.  We  shall  never  be  excused  ioi  not 
knowing  what  we  could  have  known  if 
we  only  wanted  to.  He  says,  'He  that 
knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it  nc': 
to  him  it  is  sin."  It  is  our  duty  to  do 
the  very  best  we  know.  Mary  did  her 
best  and  Jesus  said  of  her,  "She  hath 
done  what  she  could."  Let  us  live  so 
that  some  clay  this  same  Jesus  can  say 
this    to    us. 

We  are  told  in  the  Bible  not  to  "For- 
sake the  assembling  of  ourselves  to 
.gether,  as  the  manner  of  some  is."  We 
read  that  it  was  the  custom  of  Jesus  to 
enter  the  Jewish  synagogue  on  the 
Sabbath.  We  cannot  follow  too  close- 
ly in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus.  We 
should  be  as  nearly  like  Him  as  possi- 
ble. If  Jesus  went  to  church  every 
Sabbath,  surely  we  should  too. 

We  should  attend  Sunday  school  to 
learn  more  of  Christ,  more  of  His  will 
concerning  us,  to  receive  encourage- 
ment from  one  another  and  how  to 
live  better  Christian  lives.  The  absent 
pupil  misses  all  this. 

The  absent  one  is  always  missed  in 
his  class  and  by  the  whole  school.  No 
one  can  fill  his  place  but  himself.  He 
may  think  there  will  be  plenty  of 
others  in  the  school  to  take  his  place, 
but  it  can  be  filled  by  no  one  else.  It 
is  his  duty  towards  himself  and  his 
fellow-pupils  to  be  there  when  it  is 
possible. 

Some  people  visit  during  Sunday 
school,  but  I   think  visiting  should  be 


done  at  some  other  time.  It  is  not  so 
important  as  the  Sunday  school,  es- 
pecially not  at  the  same  time. 

The  one  who  is  absent  is  often  wan- 
dering from  Christ.  We  should  do  ail 
in  our  power  to  bring  the  lost  sheep 
back  to  the  fold..  .  Let  us  all  do  what 
we  can  to  have  as  few  absent  pupils 
as  possible.  May  God  bless  all  the 
Sunday  schools  is  my  pra)  er. 

Cherry   Box.   Mo. 


PARTIES 


By  Levi  Blanch. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Are  parties  consistent  ?  No  ;  because 
the  Bible  says  so.  Inconsistency  is  a 
great  sin. 

Lot  us  think  of  the  parties  that  gen- 
erally take  place  after  a  corn  husking. 
Instead  of  thanking  the  good  Lord  for 
the  supper  that  is  served,  there  is  a 
whole  lot  of  foolishness  going  on.  In 
Prov.  24:9,  we  have  these  words:  "The 
thought  of  foolishness  is  sin."  And  in 
Eccl.  7:17,  'neither  be  thou  foolish." 
The  hay-parties,  sleighing  parties,  birth- 
day parties,  and  surprise  parties  ail  have 
a  good  deal  of  foolishness  connected  with 
diem.  With  the  hay  parties  and  the 
sieighing  parties  many  times*  strong 
drink  and  profane  language  are  also  con- 
nected. The  night  is  often  spent  in  revel- 
ing and  ali  kinds  of  evil.  In  birthday 
parties  it  is  expected  that  each  one  brings 
a  gift  and  many  times  these  gifts  are 
not  needed  and  a  great  many  unnecessary 
things  are  brought.  In  Matt.  14:6,12 
we  have  a  record  of  a  birthday  party.  It 
was  that  of  Herod.  What  was  the  re- 
sult of  this  party.  A  woman  danced  and 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist  was1  cut  off 
as  a  result.  Here  was  murder  com- 
mitted. Surprise  parties  are  wrong  on 
account  of  the  secrecy  connected  with 
them,  the  needy  are  usually  neglected, 
and   they    tend   to  worldliness. 

Some  one  may  say,  "We  read  and  pray 
at  a  surprise  or  birthday  party."  The 
lodge  man  says  the  'siame  thing  of  the 
lodge  room.  But  someone  has  said, 
"The  prayer  offered  in  the  lodge-room 
does  not  rise  higher  than  their  heads." 
ddie  same  thing  is  true  in  regard  to  any 
of  the  above  parties,  it  is  more  of  a 
mockery,  than  of  a  devotion. 

In  Judges  16,  we  find  that  the  Philis- 
tines gathered  themselves  together  for 
to  rejoice.  When  their  hearts  were 
merry  they  called  for  Samson  and  he 
made  sport  for  them.  The  house  was 
full  and  all  the  lords  of  the  Philistines 
were  there,  and  there  were  upon  the 
roof  three  thousand  men  and  women  that 
beheld  while  Samson  made  sport.  Here 
was  a  large  audience  looking  on  and  tak- 
ing delight  in  the  foolishness  of  one  who, 
on  account  of  his  sillinesisi  had  lost  his 
power  with  God.  Listen !  What  are 
those  men  and  women  screaming  about? 
The  building'  is  going  down.  Samson 
commits   suicide  and  becomes  the   mur- 


derer of  thousands  of  people.  This  was 
the  result  of  this  worldly  meeting.  May 
we  all  take  warning. 

In  Dan.  5,  we  have  another  instance 
of  reveling.  But  (what  happened  before 
the  evening  had  passed  away?  There 
was  an  awful  handwriting  on  the  wall. 
The  king's  countenance  was  immediately 
changed  and  troubled  and  his  knees 
smote  together.  In  verses  30  and  31  we 
get  the  full  result  of  their  reveling,  for 
the  king  was  slain  and  the  kingdom 
taken. 

My  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  let  us 
take  warning  and  remember  that  while 
people  are  engaged  in  these  revelings, 
although  they  may  not  see  the  handwrit- 
ing on  the  wall,  there  is  a  hand  in  the 
courts  of  heaven  writing  down  every 
thought  and  action  and  if  repentance, 
forsaking  and  abhorring  of  these  worldly 
gatherings  does  not  take  place,  the  hand- 
writing will  stand  against  them  at  the 
day  of  judgment.  The  young  people 
who  profess  to  be  Christians  are  not 
alone  to  blame  for  these  things,  but  the 
older  ones,  even  grandparents  sometimes, 
who  take  a  delight  in  these  things  are 
similar  to  those  who  sat  upon  the  roof 
watching  the  sport  of  Samson.  World- 
liness, if  it  is  not  checked,  will,  in. course 
of  time  take  the  very  life  out  of  the 
church.  Oh,  may  we  all  arise  to  the 
sense  of  our  privilege,    is  my  prayer. 

Johnstown,   Pa. 


THE     ABSENT     SUPERINTEND- 
ENT 

By  Nannie   Hershey. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

We  can  not  speak  very  much  from 
experience  on  this  subject,  nor  do  we 
care  to,  and  we  hope  that  neither  this 
place  01  any  other  place  where  Sunday 
schooi  is  being  conducted  will  be 
troubled   by   this   condition. 

Let  us  look  at  the  Israelites  wander- 
ing in  the  wilderness.  While  Joshua 
was  leading  them  and  they  looked  to 
him  as  their  guide,  by  obeying  him 
and  doing  just  as  he  told  them  to  do, 
they,  by  God's  direction,  finally  cross- 
ed the  Jordan  and  entered  the  land  of 
Canaan. 

We  consider  the  superintendent  as 
the  leader  of  the  Sunday  school.  He 
should  see  to  the  arranging  of  the 
school  and  that  everything  is  done  in 
order.  And  if  he  is  absent,  what  ef- 
fect will  it  have  upon  the  school; 

Some  will  take  the  excuse  that  they 
have  company,  or  feel  so  tired,  or  want 
to  make  a  Sunday  visit.  Take  your 
company  with  you  to  Sunday  school. 
It  may  do  them  much  good.  Make 
your  Sunday  visiting  short  or  do  not 
go  at  all.  Or,  if  you  feel  tired  and  will 
go  to  Sunday  school  and  are  very 
much  interested  in  it  you  wiil  soon 
forget  how  tired  you  were. 

When  the  superintendent  begins  to 
make  a  habit    of    being    absent,    soon 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


127 


teachers  will  begin  to  take  excuse  and' 
will  perhaps  say,  "The  superintendent 
was  not  there  last  Sunday  and  maybe 
he  will  not  be  there  today,  so  I  be- 
lieve I'll  not  go."  Soon  the  influence 
will  touch  the  pupils  and  they  will  be- 
come discouraged  and  careless.  Soon 
we  will  hud  the  grass  growing  up  in 
the   road    to   Sunday    school. 

In  cases  of  sickness  or  something 
else  very  important  it  is  not  in  order/ 
to  expect  the  superintendent  •  to  be 
there,  but  whenever  possible  he  should 
be  on  hand  and  ready  to  do  all  he  can 
to  advance  the  work,  lie  is  not  sup- 
posed to  do  all  the  work  alone,  for  we 
are  all  responsible  for  the  prosperity 
of  the  Sunday  school.  We  all  have  a 
place  to  fill. 

The  little  ones  should  be  noticed  and 
given  special  attention  by  the  superin- 
tendent. How  their  little  faces  bright- 
en up  when  they  are  noticed  or  when 
someone  gives  a  talk  to  them  !  My 
admonition  to  you  all  is  to  take  the 
words  of  Paul;  "Therefore  my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  immoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  forasmuch'  as  ye  know  that  your 
labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord." 

Cherry  Box,  Mo. 


FOOD  FOR  MEDITATION 


We  clip  the  following"  from  the  "Mis- 
sionary Review,"  not  that  we  have  a 
contract  for  raising  $600,000,  not  that 
we  believe  there  is  quite  that  amount 
of  money  wasted  by  our  people,  not 
because  any  of  our  readers  are  neces- 
sarily guilty  of  wasting  a  penny  of 
their  Master's  goods ;  but  because  we 
consider  these  calculations  rich  m 
food  for  meditation,  and  suggestive  of 
thoughts  and  conclusions  by  which  we 
may  all  profit.  If  any  of  us  have  been 
squandering  our  Lord's  money  in  one 
or  more  of  the  ways  named,  and  feel 
that  we  can  not  spend  an  equivalent 
sum  for  the  furtherance  of  God's  king- 
dom on  earth,  we  might  consider  the 
advisability  of  discontinuing  these  un- 
.scriptural  expenditures  and  use  the 
money  thus  saved  for  a  better  pur- 
pose. 

SIX    WAYS    TO    RAISE    $100,000. 

If  you  stop  long  enough  to  read  the  first 
plan  continue  to  read  the  entire  article  or 
you  will  think  the  writer  unfair. 

1.  How  the  older  brethren,  alone,  could 
raise  the  amount  named:  By  giving  to  tha 
Mission  Board  an  amount  of  money  equal  lo 
what  you  spend  during  the  year  for  to- 
bacco and  daily  papers. 

2.  How  the  older,  sisters,  alone,  could 
raise  the  amount  named:  By  giving  to  the 
Mission  Board  an  amount  of  money  equal 
to  the  extra  cost  of  silk  bonnets,  lace  cur- 
tains and  the  extra  cost  of  only  one  big 
Sunday  dinner  during  the  year. 

3.  How  the  preachers,  alone,  could  raise 
the  amount  named:  By  those  whose  net 
Income  for  the  year  will  be  over  one  thou- 
sand dollars.  There  are  fully  a  hundred, 
or  more,  of  our  ministers  who  would  come 
in  this  class. 

4.  How    the   deacons,    alone,    could   raise 


the  amount  named:  By  those  whose  annual 
net  increase  of  wealth  has  been  over  one 
thousand  dollars  for  twenty  years   past. 

5.  How  (he  younger  brethren,  alone, 
could  raise  the  amount  named:     By  giving 

■an  amount  to  the  Mission  Board  equal  to 
what  you  spend  for  gold,  silk  and  patent 
leather   shoes   and    Sunday   car-rides. 

6.  How  the  young  sisters,  alone,  could 
raise  the  amount  named:  By  giving  an 
amount  to  the  Mission  Board  equal  to  what 
you  spend  for  hair  and  hair  ornaments,  the 
cost  of  only  one  social  entertainment  and 
what,  is  spent  for  fast  sheet  music  and, the 
cost  of  learning  such  music. 

7.  How  altogether  could  raise  the  amount 
named:  By  getting  on  fire  to  help  God  save 
His  lost  children. 


Obituary 


Nelson.— Samuel  Forest,  little  son  of  Oeorge 
and  Nancy  Nelson,  died  near  Shipshewana, 
Ind.,  April  26,  1908;  aged  10  m.  27  d.  He 
leaves  sorrowing  parents,  5  brothers,  and  3 
sisters  to  mourn  his  early  departure.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  Y.  C.  Miller  from 
II  Kings  4:26,  and  Josiah  Miller  from  II  Sam. 
12:23. 


King.-  Mable  Irene,  daughter* :  of  Solomon 
and  Amada  King.  Smithville,  O..  was  born 
Mar.  7,  1908;  died  May  1,  aged  8  w.  1  d., 
pneumonia  being  the  cause  of  her  death.  She 
was  but  a  bud  that  had  come  to  bloom  hi  the 
home  for  a  short  time,  and  then  was  trans- 
planted into  the  spirit's  realm.  Services 
were  conducted  at  the  Oak  Grove  Church  by 
Albert  McFadden  and  J.  S.  Gerig.  Text, 
Matt.  18:14. 

Yoder. — Elizabeth  Nold  was  born  July  21, 
1822;  died  May  9.  1S0S;  aged  S5y.  9m.  lSd. 
She  was  married  to  Abraham  Yoder  Oct. 
6,  1842.  To  this  union  were  born  eleven 
children,  of  which  nine  are  still  living.  She 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennonits 
Church  and  attended  regularly  as  long  as 
health  permitted.  She  had  her  home  for  a 
number  of  years  with  Bro.  and  Sister  Eli 
Blpsser  of  North  Lima,  Ohio,  Sister  Blosser 
being  one  of  her  daughters.  Death  was 
caused  by  a  fractured  hip,  kidney  trouble 
and  old  age.  Funeral  services  were  held 
May  12,  at  the  Midway  Church.  Services 
conducted  by  E.  M.  Detweiler,  assisted  by 
John  Burkholder  and  Allen  Rickert. 

Kauffman. — Sister  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Bro. 
John  M.  Kauffman  of  East  Petersburg,  Pa., 
was  born  Nov.  7,  1834;  died  May  10,  190.S, 
at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  Lancaster,  Pa., 
death  being  due  to  the  infirmities  of  age 
which  was  73y.  5m.  3d. 

She  was  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church,  her  seat  seldom  being 
vacant  when  it  was  possible  for  her  to  be 
at  church.  It  was  her.  desire  that  she  re- 
tain her  health  till  communion  but  the  Lord 
ordered  if  otherwise  and  when  her  health 
failed  she  expressed  her  desire  and  willing- 
ness to  depart  and  be  with  Christ.  An  only 
daughter,  wife  of  A.  H.  Hershey  of  Mount- 
ville,  remains  to  mourn  her  departure. 

Funeral  services  were  held  on  May  13,  al 
the  house  by  Bro.  Frank  Kreider  and  at  the 
church  by  Bro.  Chr.  Lefever  and  Bish.  Abr. 
Ilerr.     Text,  Rev.  14:13. 

Glick. — Sadie  Click  .(nee  Allison)  was 
born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  July  It.  1873; 
died  near  Lewisburg,  Pa.,  May  5,  L908;  aged 
34y,  10m.  5d. 

Her  father  died  when  she  was  four  years 
old  ami  tier  mother  was  lefi  with  the  care 
or  three  children.  Sol  Brier's  of  Garden 
City,  Mo.,  took  her  as  their  own  child. 
whore  she  remained  till  she  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Eli  B.  Click  of  Pa.  They  have 
since  resided  in  Union  Co.,  Pa. 


She  joined  the  Mennonite  Church  in  her 
earlj  years  and  in  the  iast  hours  of  her 
lite  w!iii<  suffering  greal  pain  gave  the 
bright  hope  that  all  was  forgiven  and  wish- 
ed that  1  he  end  would  lie  near.  She  was 
sick  eight  days. 

Sister  Click  was  a  kind  mother  of 
noble  Christian  Character.  She  leaves  a 
sorrowing  husband,  1  wo  daughters.  a 
mother,  one  brother,  one  sister  and  a  host 
of  friends.  An  infant  son  preceded  her  10 
1  lie  spirit  world. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Eben 
ezer  church  conducted  by  Bro.  Adams  of 
Gaston,  Aid.,  from  Rev.  20:6.  Interment  in 
the  Byh  r  Cemetery. 

Yoder.— Stephen  Yoder' was  born  in  Tus- 
earawas  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  25,  1843;  died  at  his 
home  in  Washington  Co.,  Iowa,  April  12. 
1908;  aged  64  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

He  immigrated  with  his  parents  to  Iowa  in 
1S70.  He  was  married  to  Lucy  Miller  in 
1876.  She  preceded  him  in  death  April  80, 
1891.  To  this  union  were  born  six  children, 
the  youngest  being  21  years  of  age  at  his 
father's  death.  His  children  were  near  and 
dear  to  him,  but  they  need  not  mourn  as 
those  who  have  no  hope.  The  father  gave 
evidence  on  his  death-bed  that  they  were  al- 
ways obedient  to  him.  What  a  happy  con- 
solation for  these  young  people. 

Bro.  Yoder  was  a  faithful  and  consistent 
member  of  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church  and 
his  seat  was  seldom  vacant. 

Funeral  services  were  held  April  14.  at  his 
late  home.  Many  people  gathered  to  show 
the  last  tribute  of  respect  to  one  who  was 
widely  known.  The  services  were  conducted 
by  P.  J.  Brenneman  and  C.  J.  Miller.  Text. 
part  of  II  Cor.  5.  Interment  in  the  Shetler 
Cemetery. 

Hartzler. —  Elizabeth  (Hoover)  Hartzler 
was  born  June  22,  1835  in  Ilalderman  Co., 
Ont.;  died  in  St.  Joe  Co..  Mich..  Apr.  21. 
1908;   aged  72y.  9m.  29d. 

In  1851  she,  with  her  parents,  came  to 
Clinton  Twp.,  Elkhart  Co..  Ind.  In  1853 
she  was  married  to  David  Garber,  to  which 
union  were  born  nine  children.  Her  hus- 
band and  four  children  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world.  In  1900  she  was  married  10 
Jonathan  A.  Hartzler.  her  surviving  hus- 
band. 

It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  become 
acquainted  with  Sisier  Hartzler  41  years 
ago  and  can  truly  say  she  was  one  of  those 
immovable,  unchangeable  Christians,  al- 
ways abiding  in  the  faith.  Her  life  and 
works  still  follow  her.  Her  five  children 
are  all  members  of  the  Mennonite  Church. 
the  church  of  her  faith.  She  left  27  grand- 
children   and   three   .meat-grandchildren. 

During  the  long  winter  months  she  left 
some  very  encouraging  work  for  each  one 
of  the  children,  also  remembering  the 
family  of  her  daughter  who  died  about  2" 
months  ago. 

While  living  near  Mancelona.  Mich.,  she 
was  very  much  interested  in  mission  work, 
but  felt  herself  rather  poor  and  for  a  while 
would  fast  on  Sunday  and  put  the  price  of 
that  meal  to  the  mission  fund.  Funeral  serv- 
ices were  conducted  by  Amos  S.  Cripe  and 
Harvey   Friesner.     Peace  to  her  remains. 

Funeral  and  interment  at  the  Clinton  Brick 
Church. 


Married 


Hostetler  Cooprider.  On  May  10,  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  parents.  Pre.  Mafrhias 
Cooprider  of  Windom,  Kansas.  Bro.  Oliver 
E.  Hostetler  and  Sister  Nettie  Cooprider  were 

united  in  marriage  by    Bish      S.     C.     Miller 
Ma\  (iod  abundantly' bless  them  in  their  new 

relation. 


128 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  23,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


An  anti-betting  bill  preventing  horse-race 
gambling  in  the  District  of  Columbia  has 
passed  both  houses  of  congress.  It  should 
cover  the  entire  United  States. 

The  postmarking  of  postal  cards  at  the 
office  of  the  address  has  been  discontinued 
because  such  marking  often  mars  the  pic- 
tures on  the  card  or  obliterates  the  mes- 
sage. 


Conditions  for  a  good  crop  of  spring 
wheat  in  the  northwest  is  very  promising. 
The  wheat  is  all  sown  and  gentle  rains  are 
causing  the  grain  to  sprout  and  push  out 
of  the  ground.  We  hope  the  prospects  will 
result  in  splendid  fruition. 


Russia  is  undertaking  a  huge  project  by 
which  a  waterway  is  to  be  constructed 
across  the  country  of  Siberia,  almost  paral- 
lel with  the  Trans-Siberian  Railway.  It  is 
to  connect  the  large  rivers  of  Tobol,  Irtish, 
Ob,  Yenisei  and  others.  The  smaller 
streams  will  be  connected  by  railroads  or 
canals. 


The  utility  and  speed  of  the  sub-marine 
telegraph  becomes  apparent  when  it  is 
known  that  in  five  minutes  a  complete  sel- 
ling and  buying  transaction  is  completed  be- 
tween the  London  Exchange  and  Wall 
Street.  The  distance  between  these  two 
points  is  about  four  thousand  miles,  and  it 
takes  a  message  less  than  a  minute  to 
make  the  journey. 

Attorney-General  Bingham  of  Indiana  is 
filing  suits  against  all  the  brewing  com- 
panies of  the  state  for  conducting  a  retail 
liquor  business  under  their  charter,  which 
is  illegal.  There  are  twenty  brewing  com- 
panies in  the  state  and  practically  all  have 
been  controlling  saloons.  If  the  suits  are 
successful  it  will  revoke  the  charter  of 
every  brewing  company  found  guilty  and 
put  out  of  business  more  than  3,500  saloons. 

Granite  blocks  almost  the  size  of  the 
huge  blocks  used  in  the  construction  of 
Solomon's  temple  are  being  shipped  from 
local  quarries  in  Massachusetts  to  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  to  be  used  in  the  United 
States  Treasury  building.  Thirty  blocks  32 
feet  in  length,  tapering  from  four  feet  at 
the  base  to  three  at  the  top  and  weighing 
about  fifty  tons,  were  included  in  the  first 
shipment.  It  will  take  about  two  years  to 
quarry  the  required  amount. 

On  April  26,  1908,  the  venom  was  extract- 
ed from  a  lance-head  viper,  the  most  poison- 
ous of  all  reptiles.  This  is  but  the  second 
time  in  history  such  an  operation  was  at- 
tempted, the  other  occasion  being  about 
eighty  years  ago.  About  a  third  of  a  tea- 
spoonful  was  obtained,  and  the  poison  is  so 
strong  that  it  is  claimed  it  will  meet  the 
demands  of  the  medical  world  for  fifty 
years.  It  is  used  in  severe  cases  of  insanity, 
typhoid  fever,  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria. 

San  Francisco  has  declared  a  war  of  ex- 
termination upon  the  rat.  This  disease- 
spreading,  pestiferous  rodent  has  become  so 
abominable  that  a  systematic  crusade  of  ex- 
termination has  been  organized  against 
him.  The  government  has  appropriated 
large  sums  of  money  toward  the  fund;  the 
Sante  Fe  Railroad  Company  sends  a  check 
of  $15,000  which  is  followed  by  another 
of  $30,000  from  the  Southern  Pacific.  Poi- 
sons that  drive  rats  out  of  their  holes  and 
prevent  the  festering  of  their  bodiesin 
their  nests  is  to  be  used  in  large  quantities 
together  with  all  means  known  to  bring 
about  the  end  of  the  rat  tribe.  Let  moral 
infection  be  treated  in  the  same  way. 


There  will  be  a  Spring  Session  of  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Minot,  North  Dakota,  on  Friday,  June  1«. 

Sunday  School  Conference  at  the  same 
place  two  days  previous. 

Those  coming  to  the  conference  will 
please  inform  either  I.  S.  Mast,  I.  T.  Zook, 
or  D.  F.  Miller,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  they 
will  be  met  at  the  station. 

Rates  can  be  had  within  the  state  at  one 
and  three-fifths  fare  for  round  trip  on  the 
certificate  plan.  No  other  rates  have  as  yet 
been  secured.  Secretav/.. 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive committee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey, 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  aA  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa.  Secretary,   C.   Z.   Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio. 

The  church  conference  for  the  state  of 
Illinois  will  convene  at  the  Union  Church 
near  Washington,  111.,  the  first  Friday  in 
June  (June  5).  The  Sunday  school  confer- 
ence will  also  be  held  at  the  same  place 
immediately  preceding  the  church  confer- 
ence, June  3,  4.  We  extend  a  hearty  invi- 
tation to  all  who  can  be  with  us  at  that 
time.  All  those  coming  from  a  distance 
can  come  to  Washington  on  the  T.  P.  &  W. 
R.  R.,  either  from  the  East  or  West.  Those 
coming  from  the  North  can  come  on  the 
Illinois  Central  to  Elpaso,  then  change  tc 
T.  P.&  W.  for  Washington,  or  come  on  the 
St.  Fe.  to  Washington.  Those  desiring 
further  information  or  to  be  met  at  the  sta- 
tion please  write  in  A.  L.  Buzzard,  John 
Nafziger  or  Christ  Engel.  Washington,  111. 
Benjamin  Herner, 
Secretray. 


NOTICE 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  &  Charities  will  convene 
at  9  o'clock  a.  m.  on  Tuesday,  May  26,  1908, 
at  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

We  urge  every  member  of  the  Board  to  be 
present  if  possible.  All  others  who  are  in- 
terested in  mission  work  are  invited  to  at- 
tend the  meeting. 

Amission  sermon  will  be  preached  on 
Monday  evening  previous  at  the  Bethel 
Church,  West  Liberty. 

J.    S.   Shoemaker,    Sec. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 

The  Sunday  school  conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  district  will  be  held,  the  Lord 
willing,  at  the  Zion  Church  near  Hubbard, 
Ore.,  June  12,  13.  A  cordial  invitation  is 
extended   to   all. 

M.   H.   Hostetler,   Secretary. 


The  love  of  this  world  and  the  love  of 
God  can  not  dwell  together  in  the  same 
heart.  Our  hearts  are  on  heavenly  things 
when  we  are  saved. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF    MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pros.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,  Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.    S.    Shoemaker,    Sec,    Freeport,    Ills. 
I.    R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.    Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressmun,  ,Can.   Treas.,   Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 
India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum, 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,  -111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,     500    E.     26th    St., 

A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,      1769,    35th     St., 

A.   F.   Wiens,  Supt. 
Lancaster. —  (*1896)     462     Rockland     St.,     Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission. —  (*1S98)     New 

Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia.—  (*]  899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion,  2151   N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,   Pa., 

Jos.    Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.     Wayne. —  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort   Wayne,    Ind..    J.   M.   Hartzler.    Supt. 
Canton (*1904)    1934    E.    8th    St.,    Canton,    O., 

P.   R.   Lantz.    Supt. 
Kansas   City. —  <*1905)    200   S.   7th   St.,    Kansas 

City.  Kans.,  J.   D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto (*1907)     461    King    St.,    E.    Toronto, 

Ont..    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 
Portland — (*1907)     763     Hood     St.,     Portland, 

Ore.,   J.   F.   Bressler,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'    Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old    People's    Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,    O., 

J.   D    Mini  tiger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    A. 

K.   Diener,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo..   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  organization. 


MISSION   COMMITTEE  MEETING 

All  members  of  the  Mission  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Char- 
ities are  requested  to  meet  at  the  Orphans' 
Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  May  25,  1908,  at 
9  a.m.  A  number  of  important  questions 
will  be  brought  before  the  committee  and  a 
full  attendance  is  desired. 

Those  volunteering    to    do    mission    work, 
home  or  foreign,  should  meet    the    committee 
at  2  o'clock  the  same  day  for  examination. 
J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec'y. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

113— Editorial 

114 — His  Divine  Presence  (Poetry) 

Instructions  to  Beginners  in     the    Chris- 
tian Life  VII 
115 — Characteristics  of  Jesus 
116 — Slavery  or  Service 

Nonresistance 
117 — Before  it  is  too  Late  (Poetry) 

The  Other  Half 

Question  Drawer 
118— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
119— Sunday  School 
120— Field  Notes 
121 — Correspondence 
123— Quarterly  Report 

Ihe  City  Boy  and  Girl 

New  Mission  Home 

The  Mission  Cause 
124— The  Gospel  Railroad  (Poetry) 

Bible  Conference  Suggestions 
125 — Colonization  in  the  South 
126— The  Absent  Pupil 

Parties 

The  Absent  Superintendent 
127 — Food  for  Meditation 

Obituary 

Married 
128 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 


'In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,   SATURDAY,  MAY  30,   1908 


No.   9 


EDITORIAL 

"He  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  servant  of  all." 


"Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to 
do?"  is  the  constant  prayer  of  every 
seeker  after  truth,  and  workman  in 
the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 

During  these  busy  days,  while  our 
minds  are  engrossed  in  our  temporal 
affairs,  we  are  liable  to  forget  that 
there  is  one  thing  more  important 
than  growing  crops,  and  that  "man 
liveth  not  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth  of  God." 


"Communion"  is  a  word  which  at 
this  time  is  fresh  in  the  minds  of  our 
people,  and  from  all  parts  of  the  field 
there  come  reports  of  delightful  ser- 
vices. God  grant  that  these  services 
may  be  but  an  outward  manifestation 
of  the  permanent  condition  of  the 
church.  By  and  by  there  will  be  a 
perpetual  communion  of  all  the  saints 
in  a  land  of  pure  delight. 


We  welcome  the  advent  of  spring. 
We  welcome  the  warm,  sunshiny  days 
which  have  imparted  new  vigorto  the 
growing  vegetation  and  remind  us  of 
the  promises  of  perpetual  sunshine  in 
heaven.  May  this  golden  sunlight 
fill  our  souls  with  gratitude  to  Him 
who  is  the  Author  of  all  our  blessings, 
may  our  lips  and  our  tongues  sound 
His  praises,  and  our  lives  show  re- 
newed vigor  in  His  service. 


Trust  the  man  whom  you  have  al- 
ways known  to  be  honest,  straight- 
forward and  self-sacrificing  in  the 
cause  of  Christ.  It  is  under  trial  that 
men  prove  their  qualities.  When  you 
have  seen  them  pass  through  trials 
and  find  them  true,  you  may  know 
that  their  qualities  are  of  a  kind  to 
be  depended  upon.  It  is  time  enough 
to  believe  evil  reports  when  they  come 
from  a  source  of    absolute    reliability, 


and  accompanied  by  evidence  which 
does  not  admit  of  doubt.  When  a 
faithful  soldier  of  the  cross  is  dis- 
credited in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  it 
not  only  discredits  him,  but  the  cause 
which  he  represents. 


The  question  has  sometimes  been 
asked,  Why  is  it  that  some  people 
whose  lives  are  far  from  what  they 
ought  to  be  can  talk  and  write  in 
such  a  pious,  godly  way?  That  is  not 
hard  to  explain.  While  their  lives 
are  not  consistent  with  their  profes- 
sions, their  consciences  tell  them  of 
better  things.  In  giving  advice  to 
other  people,  they  simply  repeat  what 
their  consciences  so  clearly  tell  them. 
Being  in  rebellion  against  their  own 
consciences,  their  lives  and  their  pro- 
fessions tell  different  stories. 


Jealousy  is  the  product  of  selfish- 
ness. It  arises  from  a  failure  to  ap- 
preciate the  fact  that  we  have  no 
merits  of  our  own,  and  that  all  that 
we  are  we  are  by  the  grace  of  God. 
No  man  whose  soul  is  aglow  with  the 
love  of  God,  and  whose  heart  is  bur- 
dened for  the  salvation  of  the  lost, 
ever  loses  any  sleep  because  he  does 
not  receive  all  the  honor  he  deserves, 
or  because  others  outstrip  him  in  the 
race.  The  only  kind  of  jealousy 
which  such  a  person  ever  experiences 
is  the  "godly  jealousy"  mentioned  in 
II  Cor.   n  :2. 

Prepare   for  Sundays   by   doing    on 

Saturday  the  chores  which  most  peo- 
ple allow  to  g"0  over  For  Sunday  morn- 
ing; also  by  cetiring  early  enough  on 
Saturday  night  that  you  may  have  a 
full  night's  rest  and  rise  bright  and 
early  Sunday  morning  prepared  in 
mind  and  body  to  receive  the  spiritual 
refreshments  of  the  day.  Prepare  for 
the  duties  of  the  corning  week  by  30 
faithfully  improving  the  opportunities 
of  the  Lord's  day  that  the  inner  man 
will  be  fortified  against  the  trials  and 
temptations  met  with  in  daily  life. 


The  article  on  "Gambling,"  which 
appeared  in  these  columns  a  few  weeks 
ago,  brought  forth  a  number  of  favor- 
able comments.  Others  thought  it  a 
little  radical.  But  the  fact  is  it  sets 
forth  the  truth  in  a  way  which  made 
the  sin  shine  out  in  its  real  light,  and 
nothing  set  forth  in  that  way  is  too 
radical.  There  is  no  more  fruitful 
way  to  inculcate  the  gambling  spirit 
in  the  minds  of  the  young  than  to  en- 
courage them  to  invest  in  prize  lot- 
tery tickets,  take  chances  in  prize 
boxes,  invest  in  "raffles,"  play  mar- 
bles for  "keeps,"  and  other  like  "in- 
nocent" diversions  which  inflame  the 
passion  of  getting  somethingfor  noth- 
ing. These  first  steps  to  gambling 
have  done  much  in  the  way  of  educat 
ing  people  to  indulge  in  the  more 
vicious  forms  of  the  sin.  The  best 
way  is  to  teach  the  children  thorough 
honesty  and  to  practice  total  ab- 
stinence in  all  forms  of  gambling. 


Secular  newspapers  sometimes  see 
points  which  escape  the  notice  of  the 
religious  press.  Here  is  a  sample  on 
big  collections: 

cleaned  up  over  seven   thousand  dol- 
lars in  thirty  days  at .  Certainly    it    has 

gone  for  a  good  cause,  but  are  there  not  many 

poor  children  in who    need    clothes    and 

hooks  to  put  them  in  condition  to  attend 
school,  that  they  may  become  self-supporting, 
honest  citizens  of  this  country'.'  Would  not 
two  thousand  have   been   a    magnificent    irift 

for .  and  wouldn't   the  other   rive    thousand 

have  been  better  spent  if  it  had  been  used  to 
Feed,  clothe  and  book  the  poor  children  of  that 
city?     This  method  of  may  he    Christian 

ity.  hut  it  looks  a  whole  lot  to  us  like  graft. 
Ivesdale   News. 

This  evangelist  may  have  preached 
the  pure  Gospel  in  fearless  style;  but 
it  is  evident  that  his  preaching  would 
have  had  better  effect  had  he  re- 
fused to  accept  a  sum  which  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world  looked  more  like 
graft  than  necessary  support.  Now 
compare  him  with  the  meek  and  low- 
ly Nazarene  whom  he  professes  to 
imitate.  How  would  it  suit  for  him 
to  say,  "Foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but  — 

hath    not    where    to    lay    his 

head." 


130 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  30 


Doctrinal 

But  .sneak  thou  the  thing's  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uucorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  -1:10. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


CHRIST   LEFT  ALL   FOR   US 


By  Fannie  Landis. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Christ  left  His  home  on  high, 
And  came  on  earth  to  dwell, 

That  rebel  sinners,  everywhere, 
Might  rescued  be  from  hell. 

He  left   His  kingly   crown 
And  wore  a  wreath  of  thorn, 

That  with  a  crown  of  righteousness 
Our  brows  He  might  adorn. 

His  heavenly  garb  He  left, 
The  scoffer's  robe  to  -wear, 

That  you  and  I,  in  spotless  white, 
In  glory  might  appear. 

He   left  His   wealth   untold 

In  poverty  to  roam, 
That  we  might  be  the  heirs  of  God, 

And  gain  a  heavenly  home. 

Jesus,  thou  Lamb  of  God, 
For  worthless  sinners  slain, 

Fill  us  with  power  and  love  that'  we 
May   glorify   thy   name. 

Help  us  with  watchful  care 
To  walk  the  narrow  way; 

Make  us  to  triumph  through  Ihy  blood, 
And  reign  in  endless  day. 


Canton,   Ram 


THE  TWO  LORDS 


By  D.  B.  Shelley. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand,   that    no   man    speaking   by 
the  spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  ac- 
cursed: and  that  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost."--!   Cor.   12:3. 
This  is  ol  a  two-fold  nature.    First, 
it  speaks  of  calling  Jesus  accursed  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  which  is  a  great  sin, 
and  if  any  one   that  had  received  the 
Spirit  of   God    would    call    Jesus    ac- 
cursed   he    would    commit    the    unpar 
donable  sin  and  there  would  be  no  re 
pentance.      "For    if     we     sin     wilfully 
after  we  have  received  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
sacriiice  for  sins ;  but  a  certain  fearful 
looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  in- 
dignation, which  shall  devour  the  ad- 
versaries.    He   that    despised    Moses' 
law  died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses :    Of  how  much   sorer 
punishment,   suppose  ye,   shall   he    be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  un- 
der  foot   the   Son  of    God,    and    hath 
counted   the   blood    of    the    covenant, 


wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  un- 
holy thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto 
the  Spirit  of  grace?"  (Heb.  10:26-29.) 
1  think  this  is  sufficient  proof  that 
there  will  be  no  redemption  for  the 
man  01  woman  thus  sinning  against 
Christ.  We  read  that  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be 
forgiven  and  we  believe  this  to  be 
blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it, 
after  having  received  Him,  we  would 
call  Jesus  accursed. 

The  second  part  of  this  passage. says 
no  man  says  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Some  may 
wonder  how  that  can  be.  As  long  as  a 
man  is  a  sinner  he  does  not  belong  to 
Jesus,  therefore  He  is  not  his  Lord 
and  does  not  reign  over  him  ;  but  there 
is  a  lord  over  him,  which  is  the  devil. 
He  rules  men  and  leads  them  in  all 
their  ways.  He  is  a  despotic  lord  and 
once  within  his  clutches  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  get  away  from  him.  We 
read  that  he  was  a  liar  from  the  begin 
ning  and  the  father  of  lies,  so  that  he 
can  not  be  trusted  for  anything  and 
will  deceive  all  those  who  put  any  con- 
fidence in  him.  He  has  nothing  to 
give  but  his  portion  in  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone.  There  are  preachers 
that  will  say  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
eternal  punishment,  but  oh  sinner,  be 
not  deceived.  Then  sinner,  why  will 
you  not  break  loose  from  such  a  lord 
who  has  nothing  to  offer  but  an  end- 
less hell  and  torment?  Turn  to  a  bet- 
ter Master  who  has  given  you  assur- 
ance of  better  things  and  has  sealed 
it  with  His  own  blood. 

There  is  also  a  third  class  who  will 
say,  "Lord,  Lord,"  but  to  no  avail. 
They  will  say"Havewe  not  cast  out 
'  devils  in  thy  name,  and  in  thy  name 
have  done  many  wonderful  works." 
lie  will  say  to  them,  "I  never  knew 
you.  Depart  from  me,  ye  workers  of 
iniquity."  "He  that  heareth  these  say- 
ings of  mine  and  doeth  them  not  shall 
be  likened  to  a  foolish  man  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand.... and 
it  fell,  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it." 
And  again  Jesus  said  to  the  Pharisees, 
"Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord,  and  do 
not  the  things  I  say?"  It  is  plain  that 
we  do  not  belong  to  Him  unless  we 
keep  His  word. 

Hubbard,  Oreg. 

Resurrection  Topics 

Resurrection  in  prophecy. — Ho.  6:1-11. 
Resurrection  attested. — I  Cor.  15:1-11. 
Resurrection  challenge. — Jno.  11:18-4./}. 
Resurrection  faith. — I  Cor.   15:12-28. 
Resurrection  hope. — I  Thess.  4:1-18. 
Resurrection  joy. — Luke  24:13-35. 
Resurrection    holiness. —  Col.    3  n-17. 
Resurrection  power. — Acts  2  :22-36. 
Resurrection  victory. — I  Cor.  15:42-58. 
Resurrection   conquest. — Rev.    19:6-21. 


THE  FORGIVENESS  OF  SINS 


By  John  F.  Funk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  forgiveness  of  sins  is  one  of  the 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Word  of 
God.  Nothing  is  more  plainly  taught 
in  the  Bible  than  this  selfsame  doc- 
trine, though  many  do  not  comprehend 
its  virtue  or  value.  The  doctrine  of 
the  forgiveness  of  sins  was  also  taught 
in  the  former  dispensation  as  well  as 
in  the  present  dispensation ;  under  the 
law  as  well  as  under  the  Gospel ;  and 
those  who  obtained  forgiveness  of 
their  sins,  were  regenerated  and  united 
with  God,  in  the  relationship  of  chil- 
dren of  God,  and  they  could  not  oc- 
cupy any  other  position  or  relation. 

Forgiveness  of  sins  can  only  be 
granted  to  him  who  sincerely  repents 
and  becomes  willing  to  forsake  all  that 
is  opposed  to  the  will  of  God,  and  to  do 
all  that  God  commands  him  to  do. 
Now  when  a  person  is  brought  into 
this  state  of  mind,  he  is  converted, 
and  when  he  is  converted  he  is  chang- 
ed and  becomes  a  new  creature  in 
Christ  Jesus ;  "old  things  have  passed 
away ;  behold  all  things  have  become 
new."  In  the  language  of  the  Psalm  ■ 
ist,  God  hath  put  a  new  song  into  his 
mouth,  "even  praise  to  our  God:"  He 
has  given  him  a  clean  heart  and  re- 
newed a  right  spirit  within  him  (Psa. 
51  :io).  Yea,  he  hath  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness  (Eph. 
4:24).  And  this  is,  according  to  the 
Word  of  God.  regeneration  or  the  new 
birth. 

Now  we  learn  that  those  under  the 
old  dispensation  did  receive  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  and  consequently  they 
must  have  been  converted,  and  if  they 
were  converted,  they  must,  from  the 
very  nature  of  things,  have  been  re- 
generated, or  born  again,  and  conse- 
quently must  have  stood,  by  faith  in 
the  promise,  through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  the  full  relation  of 
children.  That  which  was  lost  in 
Adam  through  transgression,  was  to 
Adam  and  ail  the  pious  before  Christ, 
restored  by  faith  in  the  promise,  and 
when  we  look  back  upon  the  walk  and 
conversation  of  the  old  patriarchs  and 
prophets  and  the  holy  men  of  God,  and 
their  intimate  relations  with  Hint,  can 
we,  or  shall  we  say  that  these  men 
were  not  children  of  God?  The  argu- 
ment has  been  advanced  that  they 
were  not  regenerated  and  consequent- 
ly not  children  of  God,  because  God 
does  not  speak  of  them  as  such,  but 
this  is  a  very  weak  and  untenable  argu- 
ment and  one  that  will  not  stand  the 
test  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


131 


CONTENTMENT 


By  A  Sister. 

For  the  Oospel   Herald 

The  apostle  Paul  says,  "For  T  have 
learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am, 
therewith  to  be  content."  When  we 
study  the  life  of  Paul  we  see  that  it 
Avas  not  always  free  from  trials.  Paul 
says  he  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things 
that  he  might  win  Christ.  I  think  of 
the  time  when  he  received  "forty 
stripes,  save  one,"  but  Paul  says,  '1 
take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in  re- 
proaches, in  necessities,  in  persecu- 
tions, in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake. ' 
When  he  was  in  prison  he  sang  praises 
to  God.  When  he  was  beaten  and  per- 
secuted he  rejoiced  that  he  was  count- 
ed worthy  to  suffer  for  the  cause  of 
Christ. 

It  should  be  the  aim  of  every  Chris- 
tian to  reach  that  standard  of  content- 
ment. We  should  be  content  to  rest, 
be  satisfied  with  anything  the  Lord 
sees  fit  to  have  us  pass  through.  As 
clay  in  the  potter's  hand  is  shaped  into 
the  vessel  the  potter  wishes  to  make, 
just  so  we  are  in  God's  hands  and  He 
will  shape  our  lives  and  make  such 
vessels  of  us  that  will  be  of  most  service 
to  Him.  If  we  trust  in  Him  we  will 
come  out  purer  and  brighter  than  be- 
fore. Is  it  not  enough  to  encourage 
us  when  wve  remember  that  the  eternal 
God  is  our  refuge  and  underneath  are 
the  everlasting  arms!  As  a  little  child 
in  its  mother's  arms  looks  up  through, 
its  tears,  and  smiles,  just  so  we  should 
be  content  to  have  God  with  us.  We 
should  look  up  through  our  tears  and 
say,  "Choose  my  path,  O  blessed 
Savior, just  as  seemeth  good  to  thee.' 

Let  us  look  at  the  life  of  patient  Job 
and  see  if  we  could  not  improve  our 
lives  by  following  his  example.  For 
a  time  God  blessed  the  work  of  Job's 
hands  so  that  he  had  plenty  of  this 
world's  goods  and  was  blessed  with 
good  health.  Then  God  suffered  every- 
thing to  be  taken  from  him,  even  his 
sons,  and  Job  blessed  the  Lord  and 
said,  "The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away  ;  blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord."  Then  the  Lord  also  suf- 
fered him  to  be  afflicted  with  sore 
boils,  but  Job  said,  "Though  he  slay 
me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him." 

Dear  friends,  if  we  were  in  the  same 
circumstances,  would  we  remain  faith- 
ful and  steadfast?  Would  we  feel  like 
saying,  "Thou  art  an  all-wise  Father 
and  knowest  all  things  and  dost  all 
things  well?"  Would  we  feel  to  say 
like  Job,  "Shall  we  receive  good  at  the 
hand  of  God,  and  shall  we  not  receive 
evil?"  Oh,' it  seems  to  me  we  are  so 
prone  to  find  fault  when  things  do  not 
go  our  way.  We  are  so  apt  to  look  on 
the  dark  side  of  things.  Why  not  be 
content  with  whatever  God  sees  neces- 
sary to  have  us  go  through  with?  Tt 
is  certainly  for  some  good  purpose  or 


God  would  not  suffer  it  to  be.  "All 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God." 

A  certain  poet  has  said, 
"The  sweetest  blessing  heaven  sent, 
Is  what  poor  mortals  call  content." 
Jf  we  would  once  learn  the  blessing 
of  being  content  with  such  things  thai 
we  have,  we  would  not  wish  to  go 
back  to  the  life  of  murmuring  and 
faultfinding.  Oh,  how  much  happier 
we  are  when  we  cast  all  our  care  on 
Jesus.  Could  we  but  feel  to  express 
ourselves  like  that  beautiful  song,  "Let 
shadows  come,  let  shadows  go,  Let  life 
be  bright  or  dark  with  woe,  I  am  con- 
tent, for  this  1  know,  Thou  thinkest, 
Lord,  of  me."  May  God  help  us  to 
learn  the  lesson  with  the  apostle  Paul 
and  be  content  with  the  circumstances 
of  life,  though  they  may  not  always  be 
smooth  and  easy.  "For  he  hath  said, 
I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake 
thee"  (Heb.  13  :s). 

Teach  us,  Lord,  to  be  content, 

In  thankfulness  may  our  lives  be  spenl ; 

May  we  in  thy  promises  rest, 

And  may  we  say,  Thou  knowest  best. 

Help  us  to  put  our  trust  in  Thee, 

Ever  true  and  faithful  be; 

Give  us  grace  to  do  thy  will, 

Dear  Lord,  to  love  and  serve  Thee  still. 

Sometimes  our  way  seems  very  dark, 
Of  light,  we  see  not  one  bright  spark; 
We  lift  our  tearful  eyes  to  Thee, 
Then  thy  shining  face  we  see. 

The  Holy  Spirit  Thou  hast  sent, 
To  teach  poor  mortals  be  content, 
Holy  Spirit,  be  Thou  our  guide, 
And  ever  in  our  hearts  abide. 

Mt.  Clinton,  Va. 


PRIDE  AND  SELF 


By  Mamie  Plank. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

What  does  pride  mean?  It  is  an  in- 
ordinate self-esteem.  Pride  and  self 
are  great  hindrances  in  the  Christian 
'life. 

Jesus  teaches  us  to  be  humble,  not 
to  mistreat  others;  but  bow  mans  pro 
fessing  Christians  try  to  satisfy  their 
own  lusts  and  do  not  think  how  much 
they  might  help  others.  "'(July  1>\ 
pride  Cometh  contention,  but  with  tin 
well  advised  is  wisdom."  "A  man's 
pride  shall  bring  him  low  ;  but  honor 
shall  uphold  the  bumble  in  spirit" 
(I'rov.  2(>:23).  Jf  we  have  the  spirit 
of  Cod  it  will  keep  us  humble,  but  if 
we  got  our  eyes  oil'  Jesus  then  we  will 
not 'seek  to  do  I  lis  will  but  will  follow 
after   the   world. 

We  find  an  example  of  pride  in  Acts 
12:21-23.  'I  he  Lord  says  in  Leviticus 
26.19,  "And  I  will  break  the  pride  oi 
your  power,  and"  I  will  make  your 
heaven  as  iron  ami  your  earth  as 
brass."  The  Lord  has  power  to  t.\o  all 
things  both  in  heaven  and  earth,  if  we 
only  submit  ourselves  to  Mini  and  lei 
1  lini   use  us. 

Harper,   Kans. 


THE  CURE  FOR  DISCOURAGE- 
MENT 

Sel.   by   Mary   Zook. 

The  c  ure  for  discouragement  is  a 
persuasion  of  being  right.  VVe  have 
really  very  little  to  do  with  mere  cir- 
cumstances; we  are  no  masters  of  the 

weather,  nor  can  we  control  the  atmos- 
phere. The  eternal  consolation  is  in 
the  fact  that  the  heart  is  right  and 
the  suppliant  means  his  prayer;  all 
other  changes  are  atmospheric.  cli- 
matic, transitory,  dampening  enough 
in  the  meanwhile,  but  forgotten  to- 
morrow. The  devil  has  but  a  shorl 
chain  and  he  cannot  add  one  link  to 
its  length.  This  is  eternal  life  to  know 
the  only  true  God  and  Jesus  t  hriM 
whom  thou     hast  sent. 

The  clouds  do  not  throw  down  the 
bouse,  for  it  is  founded  upon  a  rock. 
Think  of  the  rock,  not  of  the  falling 
snow;  think  of  the  eternal  foundation. 
not  of  the  changing  clouds.  "The 
foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  hav- 
ing the  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  1 1  is." 

Then  the  chief  cure,  the  master  rem 
edy.  the  sovereign  assurance,  must  be 
found  in  the  example  of  Christ.  He 
was  much  discouraged  because  of  the 
way.  He  marveled  because  of  their 
unbelief.  Many  mighty  works  Me  did 
not  do  because  of  their  unbelief.  Bui 
when  Me  came  nigh  to  the  city  Me 
wept  over  it  and  said,  "Oh,  Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem,  bow  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together  as  a 
hen  doth  gather  her  young  under  her 
wings  and  ye  would  not."  They  went 
out  against  Mini  with  swords  and 
staves  as  against  a  thief,  but  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  Mini.  Me  en- 
dured the  pain  of  the  cross,  despising 
the  shame.  It  is  worth  wailing  a 
whole  winter  night  in  order  to  behold 
the  brightness  of  the  coining  summer. 

A  little  rain,  a  high  wind,  a  fall  ^>\ 
snow,  unexpected  frost,  a  little  bitter- 
ness in  the  cup — these  things  come 
and  go,  but  we.  being  in  Christ,  seek 
a   kingdom   which   cannot    be   moved. 

If  we  are  seeking  nothing  then  dis- 
couragements will  prevail;  in  the  ab 
sence  of  a  definite  purpose,  distinct  as- 
saults will  have  a  tremendous  effect 
upon  us.  but  it  our  eye  be  single  and 
our  body  lull  of  1  i j_^  1 1 1  and  if  our  vision 
be  set  upon  a  given  destiny,  and  that 
destin)  be  a  city  which  hath  founda 
lions  whose  Maker  and  Builder  is  God, 
then  apostles  will  shake  off  ihe  viper 
into  the  lire,  sleepers  will  throw  back 
the  garments  in  which  they  have  been 
slumbering  and  brave  men  will  find  in 
the  end  more  than  compensation  lor 
the  way,  and  one  glimpse  >>i  heaven 
will  cast  into  eternal  forgetfulneSS  all 
the  little  troubles  of  earth 

Fairview,  Mich. 


132 


THE  AGE  OF  MAN 


Some  geologists  seem  never  so 
happy  as  when  endeavoring  to  prove 
that  man  has  existed  more  than  six 
thousand  years  or  so  on  this  earth, 
thinking  apparently  that,  if  this  could 
be  established,  the'  Bible  account  of 
creation  would  be  discredited.  For  our 
part  we  do  not  see  that  such  a  thing, 
if  proved,  would  make  a  particle  of  dif- 
ference ;  but  we  cannot  help  being 
"sorrowfully  amused,"  as  Mr.  Ruskin 
once  said,  at  the  reasoning  by  which 
they  seek  to  establish  their  position. 

A  man's  bones,  for  instance,  are 
found  a  few  feet  below  ground,  in  ap- 
parently undisturbed  soil  or  gravel,  it 
is  at  once  assumed  that  they  must 
have  been  there  as  many  years  or  thou- 
sands of  years  as  it  would  take  to 
cover  them  with  soil  at  the  present 
rate  of  accretion.  Some  one  proceeds 
then  to  calculate  the  rate  at  which 
new  soil  is  added  at  the  present  time. 
It  may  be  that  earth  worms  are  the 
agency  which,  in  the  minds  of  the  cal- 
culator, have  covered  the  bones,  or  it 
may  be  the  covering  is  formed  from 
the  decaying  branches  and  leaves  of  a 
forest— much  as  the  "Babes  in  the 
Wood"  were  covered  in  the  old  story. 

This  disposition  to  assume  that 
changes  in  the  earth's  surface  have 
continued  for  thousands  of  years  at  a 
uniform  rate  is  well  satirized  in  Mark 
Twain's  account  of  "Life  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River."  The  Mississippi  river 
travels  a  tortuous  course  toward  the 
gulf,  but  at  time  of  flood  it  occasion 
ally  shortens  its  journey  by  cutting 
across  one  of  the  loops,  and  then  it 
seldom  returns  to  the  old  course.  Some 
of  the  cut-offs  thus  made  have  amount- 
ed to  many  miles  in  a  single  night. 

"Please  observe,"  says  the  author  of 
"Life  on  the  Mississippi,"  "In  the 
space  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-six 
years  the  Lower  Mississippi  has  short- 
ened itself  two  hundred  and  forty 
miles.  That  is  an  average  of  a  trifle 
over  one  mile  and  a  third  per  year. 
Therefore  any  calm  person  who  is  not 
blind  or  idiotic,  can  see  that  in  the  old 
Oolitic  Silurian  period,  just  a  million 
years  ago  next  November,  the  Lower 
Mississippi  River  was  upward  of  i,- 
300,000  miles  long,  and  stuck  out  over 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  like  a  fishing  rod.  - 
And  by  the  same  token  any  person  can 
see  that  seven  hundred  and  forty-two 
3rears  from  now  the  Lower  Mississippi 
will  be  only  a  mile  and  three-quarters 
long,  and  Cairo  and  New  Orleans  will 
have  joined  their  streets  together,  and 
be  plodding  comfortably  along  under 
a  single  mayor  and  a  mutual  board  of 
aldermen.  There  is  something  fas- 
cinating about  science.  One  gets  such 
wholesome  returns  of  conjecture  out 
of  such  a  trifling  investment  of  fact." 

Not  all  scientists  do  their  reasoning 
after  this  fashion,  but  there  is  a  suffi 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

cient  number  who  do  to  make  a  plain 
man  cautious  about  accepting  their 
reasoning,  however  willing  he  may  be 
to  accept  their  facts. 

A  recent  publication  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution  at  Washington, 
"Skeletal  Remains  Attributed  to  Early 
Man  in  North  America,"  by  Ales 
Hrdlicka,  goes  into  some  detail  regard- 
ing the  various  skeletons  or  portions 
of  human  remains  found  at  various 
times  in  this  country,  and  the  conclu- 
sion reached  by  the  author  is  that  the 
great  age  claimed  for  these  remains  is 
very  doubtful.  Says  the  author  (page 
98): 

"Under  these -circumstances  but  one 
conclusion  is  justified,  which  is  that 
thus  far  on  this  continent  no  human 
bones  of  undisputed  geological  anti- 
quity are  known.  ..  .Referring  partic- 
ularly to  the  Nebraska  'loess  man,'  the 
mind  searches  in  vain  for  solid  ground 
on  which  to  base  an  estimate  for  more 
than  moderate  antiquity  for  the  Gilder 
Mound  specimens." 

In  view  of  the  claim  that  the  Ne- 
braska "loess  man"  must  be  10,000  to 
20,000  years  old  or  more  because  found 
in  loess  deposits  five  or  six  feet  below 
the  surface  it  is  interesting  to  note  the 
following  observation  quoted  from 
Prof.  Blackman,  on  p.  74  of  Prof. 
Hrdlicka's  monograph. 

"I  suggested  to  Dr.  Barbour  the  pos- 
sibility that  gophers  may  have  worked 
the  bones  from  the  higher  to  the  lower 
level.  I  have  found  buffalo  bones  ten 
feet  deep  in  gopher  holes.  It  was  very 
difficult  to  observe  the  moved  loess 
which  filled  the  hole,  as  all  the  hill  was 
the  same  kind  of  deposit.  But  the 
doctor  assured  me  this  could  not  pos- 
sibly be." 

Of  course  when  a  man  has  a  theory 
it  is  difficult  to  convince  him  that  any- 
thing contrary  to  his  theory  can  pos- 
sibly be  true;  but  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  the  mere  fact  of  a  man's 
choosing  of  geology  or  anthropology 
as  a  specialty  does  not  endow  him 
with  common  sense  or  good  judgment. 
If  he  be  honest  and  accurate  his  facts 
will  be  accepted,  but  his  conclusions 
or  reasoning  based  on  those  facts  may 
justly  be  challenged  by  any  man  whose 
powers  of  perception  or  of  reasoning 
are  equal  or  superior  to  his  own.— II. 
B.  Hastings. 

In  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  He  was 
but  "the  first  fruits  of  them  that 
slept."  He  opened  the  grave  that  we 
may  follow.  "The  hour  is  coming  in 
the  which  all  that  are  in  the  grave 
shall  hear  His  voice."  God  grant  us 
grace  that  we  may  make  such  prepara- 
tions that  it  may  be  unto  us  a  "resur- 
rection of  life."  We  bless  the  name 
of  God  that  our  Savior's  "follow  me" 
includes  the  resurrection  and.  the 
ascension  as  well  as  the  cross. 


May  30 


THE  REASON  WHY 


By  Annie  Martin. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

The  reason  why  so  many  people 
make  a  failure  of  religion  is  because 
they  fail  to  start  right;  they  do  not 
dig  deep  enough  to  reach  the  solid 
rock,  Christ  Jesus.  They  only  make 
a  profession  of  religion ;  but  the  heart 
must  be  changed  and  our  past  lives 
made  right  with  God  and  men.  We 
must  give  up  our  former  habits  and 
have  true  love  for  every  one.  If  they 
are  bad  we  cannot  love  their  ways  but 
we  should  love  their  souls  and  pray 
for  them  and  try  to  get  them  right. 
Go  to  them  in  the  true  spirit  even 
though  it  is  a  cross,  and  try  to  get 
them  right.-  We  must  do  it  if  we  want 
to  keep  clear  before  God. 

So  many  young  people  are  growing 
up  without  God.  If  we  should  raise 
one  child  and  it  should  be  lost,  how 
awful  it  would  be.  The  Bible  says 
what  we  pray  for  we  receive,  so  let  us 
pray  much  to  be  in  earnest  in  this 
matter. 

We  cannot  expect  to  get  much  from 
God  unless  we  live  for  it.  The  Lord  is 
just  the  same  as  He  ever  was  and  it  is 
our  fault  if  we  do  not  have  the  bless- 
ings He  is  able  to  give.  Let  us  leave 
off  the  past  and  reach  forward  for  bet- 
ter things.  Leave  our  crossness  and 
evil  thoughts  of  our  brothers  and  sis- 
ters and  neighbors  and  be  heavenly- 
minded.  Put  away  filthiness  of  the 
flesh  and  spirit  and  let  us  be  true  to 
God  and  be  a  blessing  in  this  sinful 
world. 

State  Line,  Pa. 


WASTED  MONEY 


By  Eddie  Wenger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  much  money  is  wasted  for  use- 
less and  worldly  things  !  It  is  astonish- 
ing to  see  the  enormous  amount  that 
is  spent  for  that  which  does  neither 
soul  or  body  any  good.  Thousands  of 
dollars  go  every  day  to  the  saloons 
and  to  the  cause  of  intemperance, 
worldly  sports  —  ball-games  and 
amusements  of  all  kinds. 

Is  it  right  that  we  should  remain 
silent  and  not  say  anything  against 
these  things  while  the  poor  heathen 
are  perishing  and  the  cause  of  Christ 
is  suffering?  Is  it  not  time  that 
Christians  arise  and  go  to  work  in 
earnest  for  the  cause  of  Christ  and 
help  put  down  these  great  evils?  Let 
ah  answer  as  unto  the  Lord. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


133 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  n  child  In  the  miy  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22  :C. 

II  ii^ I. ii in Is,  love  your  wlvex,  even  na 
Christ   also   loved   the   Church. — Eph.  5:2b. 

\\  i\i-M,  Huhmit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    ns    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   S:22. 

As  (or  me  and  my  house,  nr  »ill  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of  Harvey  A.  Landis,  who  died  Feb.  28,  1908 


By   Fannie   Landis. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

With  bold  and  relentless  footsteps 

Death  entered  our  home  of  peace; 
He  looked  on  the  form  of  one  we  loved 

And  folded  it  in  his  cold  embrace. 
Ah,  sad  was  the  time  of  parting, 

And  we  sigh  for  his  presence  still; 
But  God  in  His  love  permitted   it, 

And  we  acquiesce  to  His  will. 

Though  keenly  we  feel  our  great  loss, 

We  grieve  not  in  hopeless  despair; 
For  before  his  lips  were  sealed  by  death 

He  gave  this  message  of  cheer: 
"I  belong  to  the  Heavenly  Father  above, 

My  life  is  beneath  His  control, 
And  however  He  deals  with  His  child 

"I  know  it  is  well  with  my  soul." 

How    sweet    to   our  hearts    is    the   hope   of 
God's  word, 
When  loved  ones  cross  death's  tide! 
It  tells  us  their  souls  are  resting  in  peace 

On  the  shores  of  the  heavenly  side, 
Where    they   will    stay   in   the    presence    of 
God, 
In  the  beautiful  land  of  light; 
Where  the  ransomed  of  earth  are  gathering 
home — 
There'll  be  no  more  sorrow  or  night. 

And    when   the   last   trumpet   of   God    shall 
sound, 
And  Jesus  descends  from  on  high, 
The   dead   will    be   raised,    the     living     be 
changed, 
And  together  we'll  meet  in  the  sky. 
O,  the  rapture  and  bliss  that   awaits  the  re- 
deemed 
On  that  bright  and  glorious  day! 
Let  us  comfort  each  other  with  this  blessed 
hope, 
And  look  for  its  coming  alway. 

Canton,  Kans. 


WRITING  TO  MOTHER 

I  presume  the  readers  know  that 
these  articles  are  taken  from  actual 
observations  along  the  way  while  in 
the  evangelistic  field.  We  were 
prompted  to  write  this  article  today 
after  being  shown  a  letter  that  a  son 
wrote  to  mother. 

The  home  is  in  Canada  and  consists 
of  a  father,  mother,  and  four  children. 
Only  one  of  the  children  has  been  an 
active  worker  in  the  vineyard  of  the 
Lord. 

The  mother  was  much  concerned 
about  her  other  children,  because  they 
were  not  willing  to  become  Chris- 
tians. She  prayed  much  for  them,  and 
also  talked  to  them  about  their  salva- 
tion. 


Time  passed  on  and  several  of  the 
sons  were  away  from  home  at  their 
chosen  occupations.  While  attending 
continued  meetings,  one  of  the  sons 
confessed  Christ,  lie  then  concluded 
to  write  a  letter  home  to  mother. 

In  it  he  expresses  his  joy  in  having 
accepted  Christ,  and  asks  them  to  con 
tinue  in  prayer  for  him  and  for  his 
brothers.  Tears  of  joy  rolled  down 
over  mother's  cheeks  as  she  gave  US 
the  letter  to  read.  We  were  made  to 
think  how  many  a  son  is  away  from 
home  and  never  writes  to  mother. 

I  was  in  a  home  last  fall  in  Indiana 
from  which  went  a  son,  who  never 
writes  home.  The  father  wept  tears 
of  deej)  sorrow  as  he  talked  of  his  son. 
They  do  not  know  where  he  is  at  pres- 
ent. 

Dear  readers,  is  mother  still  living? 
Do  you  sometimes  go  away  on  a  visit ? 
ff  so,  be  sure  to  write  to  mother. 

Probably  some  of  you  work  awaj 
from  home  or  go  to  school  at  a  (lis 
tance.  If  so,  write  at  least  once  a  week 
to  mother.  Besides  writing  to  her 
about  the  natural  affairs  of  life,  live  a 
life  for  Christ  so  that  you  can  also 
tell  her  of  your  joy  in  the  Master's 
service. 

Did  you  ever  think  how  much  the 
Bible  says  about  a  mother  and  her 
children?  I  wish  to  give  you  just  a 
few  references  which  I  hope  you  will 
read:  Prov.  10:1  ;  15:20;  Tsa.  66:13;  II 
Tim.   1  :.S. 

Profit  by  these  sayings,  and  youi 
reward  awaits  you  in  Heaven. — S.  G. 
Shetler  in  Beams  of  Light. 


A  MOTHER'S  LOVE 


A  gentleman,  when  visiting  in  a  hos- 
pital in  London,  sat  beside  the  col  oi 
a  little  girl:  "My  child,  do  you  love 
your  mother?"  With  a  very  serious 
"look  she  replied,  "Yes,  I   do  indeed." 

"But,  why  do  you  answer  so  grave- 
ly; what  is  that  you  are  thinking 
about,  my  dear?" 

Then  the  little  girl  replied  with  great 
earnestness : 

"Because  I  can  never  love  my 
mother  anything  as  she  loves  me." 

The  dear  child  loved  her  mother  be- 
cause her  mother  first  loved  her,  and 
that  fond  mother's  love  dwelt.  Dear 
voting  readers,  we  can  never  love 
Jesus  asHeloves  us.  Me  died  to  save 
US,  lie  lives  to  bless  us.  Can  you  say 
of  Him  what  the  little  maid  said  of  her 
mother?  Yes,  I  love  Mini,  indeed,  but 
I  can  never  love  Mini  in  any  way  as 
1  le  loves  me. 

"Lord,    it    is    my    chief    complaint, 
That   my  love  is  weak  and  faint : 
Yet  I  love  thee  and  adore. 
Oh,  for  grace  to  love  thee  more." 

— The  Common   People. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye    will  Inquire,   Inquire    ye. — Imii.  21:12. 

Hill  avoid  foollHh  iiumliiinii  iiuil  erncnlu- 
KleM,  mid  eouteutloux,  mid  nlrliluKu  iibuul  Hie 
I""  I    l«r   llie>    are    unprofitable   aud    talu. — 'I'll. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 
When  shall  Amos  8:11,  12  be  fulfilled? 
We  believe  that  verse  it  has  refer- 
ence to  the  last  few  centuries  before 
Christ,  whin  nearly  all  Israel  was  in 
exile,  their  prophets  few  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  at  times  was  seldom 
heard;  and  that  verse  12  refers  to  the 
blindness  of  Israel  in  the  days  of  the 
Messiah  and  to  their  unhappy  condi- 
tion since  the  nation  has  been  entircl. 
destroyed,  and  its  inhabitants  scat- 
tered   through    every    land   and    nation. 

When  may  an  evil  be  termed  "popu- 
lar?" Why  should  such  an  evil  be 
considered  more  dangerous  than  one 
that  is  not  "popular?" 

(  1  )  Any  evil  which  the  world  un- 
blushingly  follows,  and  worldly-mind- 
ed church-members  practice  and  dc 
light  in.  may  be  termed  a  "popular" 
evil.  As  examples,  we  may  mention 
dueling  and  slavery  a  century  ago,  and 
lodgism,  militarism,  theater  going,  etc.. 
of  the  present  time.  (2)  "Popular" 
evils  are  the  most  dangerous  of  all 
evils  because  they  appeal  to  man  with 
double  force:  lai  a  proneness  to  com- 
mit the  sin,  (b)  a  desire  for  popular 
applause.  It  is  much  easier  to  say  no 
when  you  know  that  the  SOCalled  '"best 
people"  approve  of  your  course  than 
when  you  have  to  take  a  stand  in 
spite  of  what  they  say.  In  other 
words,  it  is  easier  to  row  with  the  cur 
rent   than  against   it. 

What  virtue  is  there  in  the  wearing 
of  a  straight  collar  coat  by  our  breth- 
ren? Does  it  not  give  the  appearance 
of  denominational  pride? 

(i)  That  depends  upon  the  motivi 
for  weaiing  it.  If  worn  for  "denomi- 
national pride,"  or  for  an  exhibition 
of  our  humility,  or  as  a  sign  that  1  hold 
or  want  to  hold  some  important  office 
in  the  church,  or  with  the  idea  that 
there  is  salvation  in  it.  there  is  no  vir- 
tue in  it  whatever.  I'm  if  it  is  worn 
because  we  would  rather  follow  the 
customs  of  Godl)  men  than  of  the 
world,  then  is  as  much  virtue  in  11  as 
there  is  in  a  soldier  wearing  the  uni- 
form of  Ins  country.  While  there  is 
•'no  religion  in  dress,!'  religion  in  the 
heart  has  much  to  do  with  the  form  ol 
dirsN.  and  it  is  a  matter  of  positive 
strength  to  appear  in  a  garb  which 
leads  the  world  to  recognize  when-  we 
stand.  (2)  If  the  inference  contained 
in  the  second  question  is  true,  then 
Isaiah  1  Isa.  ,}  :M'-.U  I,  Paul  1  I  Tim.  2  : 
9,  101  and  Peter  il  I'et.  3:3,  4)  should 
have  been  instructed  not  to  write  as 
they  did. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  30 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


June  7 


Topic— CONSECRATION 


Texts— Rom.  12:1;  Heb.  7:28 


LESSON    MOTTO 

'Yield  yourselves  unto  God." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


Consecration  of  Priests. — Ex.  29:1-37. 

Levites  Consecrated  to  Tabernacle  Ser- 
vice.— Num.  1:47-54. 

People  Commanded  to  Consecrate  Them- 
selves.—Ex.   32:29. 

Nazarite  Consecration. — Num.  6:1-12. 

What  Consecration  Means. — Rom.  12:1,  2. 

Christ  Our  Example.— Heb.  7:28;  10: 
19-23. 

Consecrated  People  Described. — I  Pet. 
2:19. 

SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 


1.  The   full   surrender. 

2.  Barnabas     (Acts    4:36,     37).     Ananias 
(Acts.  5:1,  2). 

3.  What  consecration  means  for  me. 

4.  Bible  illustrations. 

5.  Consecration  and  power. 

6.  Put  off— put  on   (Col.  3:8-14). 

7.  Fruits   of  consecration    (Col.   3:15-17). 

8.  Joys  of  a  consecrated  service. 


Note.— The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  leader.— See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers.— It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 

TALK  ABOUT  IT 


The  meeting  which  fails  to  impress 
upon  each  one  present  what  consecra- 
tion really  means  and  what  it  includes 
has  missed  its  opportunity.  Let  the 
whole  subject  be  fully  and  freely  discus- 
sed so  far  as  time  permits.  Remember 
the  topic  before  you  is  consecration.  Let 
it  he  foremost  in  your  thoughts.  Let  it 
be  a  subject  for  prayerful  meditation. 
Let  it  be  the  only  question  before  the 
meeting.  Be  sure  that  you  talk  plain 
American,  so  that  every  body  may 
understand.  Remember  that  an  ordi- 
nary meeting  is  not  a  body  of  theo- 
logical students ;  so  that  the  splitting 
of  theological  hairs  may  safely  be  left 
to  those  who  have  neither  time  nor 
inclination  for  practical  things.  But 
it  will  not  be  hard  to  get  the  simplest 


mind  to  grasp  the  fact  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  one  to  make  the  full  sur- 
render to  God  and  live  for  His  glory ; 
that  nothing  should  be  done  through 
vain  glory,  but  that  everything  within 
our  possession  should  be  devoted  to 
the  furtherance  of  the  cause  of  Christ 
and  the  church;  that  they  who  have 
given  themselves  to  the  Lord  live  not 
for  self  but  for  God.  Let  the  Gospel 
standard  of  Christian  being  and  Chris- 
tian living  be  held  out  clearly  and  in 
simplicity,  and  God  will  take  care  of 
the  results  of  impressions  made. 

Talk  about  consecration.  Let  it 
have  a  prominent  place  upon  the 
tongue.  Try  to  paint  it  so  clearly  that 
any  one  may  clearly  see.  Aim  to  pre- 
sent it  so  simply  that  the  most  simple 
mind  may  comprehend.  Extol  its  ad- 
mirable qualities  so  that  every  heart 
may  open  up  and  give  it  room. 


ACT  UPON  IT 


But  talking  alone  will  never,  ac- 
complish anything.  "Be  ye  doers  of 
the  word,  and  not  hearers  only."  Our 
Savior  aptly  asks,  "Why  sail  ye  me. 
Lord,  Lord ;  and  do  not  the  things  that 
I  say?"  We  do  need  theory,  but  at 
the  present  time  we  need  practice 
more.  We  have  wondered  how  much 
it  would  spoil  I  Cor.  13  to  substitute 
the  word  "consecration"  for  "charity," 
and  then  read  the  first  few  verses. 
"Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin."  So  what  we  want  is  not  only 
to  have  a  clear  view  of  what  it  is  to  be 
consecrated  to  the  Lord,  but  we  want 
to  do  as  well  as  we  know. 

'We  want  the  spirit  of  consecration 
to  fill  our  hearts,  that  we  may  yield 
our  lives  to  God.  We  want  it  to  take 
possession  of  our  pocket-books,  so 
that  we  may  spend  no  more  money  in 
foolishness,  in  extravagance,  in  grati- 
fying vanity,  in  laying  up  where  moth 
corrupts,  but  that  we  may  keep  every 
dollar  committed  to  us,  where  it  may 
be  talking  for  the  Lord.  We  want  it 
to  take  possession  of  our  tongues,  that 
they  may  be  used  to  the  praise  of  God, 
rather  than  in  vain  or  foolish  conversa- 
tion, peddling  neighborhood  scandals, 
etc.,  etc..  etc.  We  want  it  to  take  pos- 
session of  our  minds,  that  our  thoughts 
may  be  directed  toward  things  which 
God  approves,  and  our  intellects  train- 
ed for  God  and  used  in  His  service.  So 
with  every  thing  within  the  control  of 
the  will.  Let  us  first  learn  what  God 
wants  of  us,  and  then  by  His  grace  act 
upon  the  light  we  have. 


LIVE  IT  OUT 

Another  thought  worthy  of  consid- 
eration is  the  fact  that  consecration 
means  not  a  momentary  impulse,  but 
a  daily  and  a  life  service.  Read  Rom. 
6:13.  Act  upon  it  by  accepting  it,  and 
perpetuate  it  by  making  it  a  daily  rule 
of  life.  It  is  the  "living  epistles" 
which  count  for  the  Lord. 


WHAT 


if  every  soul  who  professes  faith  in 
Jesus  would  be  fully  consecrated  to 
God?  What  marvelous  changes  would 
be  wrought,  not  only  in  individual 
lives,  but  in  the  church  and  in  the 
whole  Gospel  field,  if  all  who  are  not 
now  consecrated  would  immediately 
seek  the  Lord  with  their  whole  hearts? 
And. why  may  not  this  be  done?  What 
is  in  the  way?  Let  us  begin  at  home 
— with  "number  one" — with  myself. 
What  is  there  to  hinder?  Turn  on  the 
Gospel  light,  let  the  Word  of  God  have 
free  course  in  removing  impediments, 
let  the  soul  be  flooded  with  heavenly 
illumination,  and  your  life  will  be  a 
light  which  will  cause  many  people  to 
meditate  upon  things  above. 

What  great  things  have  been  lost  be- 
cause Christian  professors  have  re- 
fused to  be  Christ  possessors !  Read 
the  sixth  chapter  of  Isaiah.  There  are 
Isaiahs  needed  in  every  church.  Will 
you  be  one? 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Live,  as  it  were,,  on  trust.  All  that 
is  in  you,  all  that  you  are,  is  only  loan- 
ed to  you ;  make  use  of  it  according  to 
the  will  of  Him  who  lends  it;  but 
never  regard  it  for  a  moment  as  your 
own.  — Fenelon. 

God  consecrates  us  with  His  Spirit; 
whom  He  adopts,  He  anoints ;  whom 
He  makes  sons,  He  makes  saints ;  He 
does  not  only  give  them  a  new  name, 
but  a  new  nature.  God  turns  the  wolf 
into  a  lamb;  He  makes  the  heart  hum- 
ble and  gracious.  He  works  such  a 
change  as  if  another  soul  did  dwell  in 
the  same  body.  —Watson. 


Seek  to  make  life  henceforth  a  con- 
secrated thing;  that  so,  when  the  sun- 
set is  nearing,  with  its  murky  vapors 
and  lowering  skies,  the  very  clouds  of 
sorrow  may  be  fringed  with  golden 
light.  Thus  will  the  song  in  the  house 
of  your  pilgrimage  be  always  the 
truest  harmony.  It  will  be  composed 
of  no  jarring,  discordant  notes;  but 
with  all  its  varied  tones  will  form  one 
sustained,  life-long  melody ;  dropped 
for  a  moment  in  death,  only  to  be  re- 
sumed with  the  angels,  and  blended 
with  the  everlasting  cadences  of  your 
Father's  house.  — Macduff. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


135 


NOTES   FROM   FENTRESS,   VA. 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:—- 
Wc  have  great  reasons  to  thank  the 
Lord  for  the  many  blessings  we  enjoy 
from  His  bountiful  hand.  We  wiil 
mention  a  few  of  the  speeial  blessings 
we  have  enjoyed  since  New  Year: 

It  was  a  great  blessing  and  encour- 
agement to  have  the  brethren  J.  M. 
Eby  and  A.  A.  Landis  and  their  fami- 
lies move  into  our  midst.  They  are  a 
great  help  in  the  work  here.  We  wish 
that  more  might  come. 

We  were  made  to  rejoice  when  we 
heard  that  the  publishing  interests  of 
our  beloved  church  were  so  charitably 
consolidated.  Our  prayer  is  that  God 
may  direct  and  bless  the  work,  and 
may  we  do  all  we  can  to  strengthen  it. 

On  April  12,  the  missionaries,  Bro. 
and  Sister  M.  C.  Lapp,  accompanied 
by  several  brethren  and  sisters  of  the 
Warwick  congregation,  were  with  us. 
Surely  it  was  a  blessed  privilege  and 
services  long  to  be  remembered.  Our 
dear  Heavenly  Father  wonderfully 
bless  them  in  His  service  as  they  go 
from  place  to  place.  We  wish  that 
each  congregation-  might  enjoy  a  visit 
from  them.  It  seems  to  me  that  surely 
we  are  not  doing  all  we  can  and  mak- 
ing the  sacrifices  for  the  Lord  that  Ave 
might. 

The  Lord  willing,  Ave  expect  to  hold 
our  communion  services  here  May  24. 
We  expect  to  have  some  of  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  Warwick  to  be 
with  us  and  would  be  glad  for  others 
to  be  here.  We  enjoy  and  earnestly 
invite  brethren  and  sisters  of  other 
places  to  visit  us,  and  especially  desire 
ministering  brethren  to  come  when 
possible.  And  to  such  who  are  think- 
ing of  changing  locations,  we  earnest- 
ly entreat  you  to  come  and  see  this 
country  before  locating  elsewhere,  as 
we  sincerely  think  this  country  is  wor- 
thy of  consideration  and  investigation. 
We  now  number  16.  May  God  bless 
us  in  the  work  and  increase  our  num- 
ber. Desired  information  concerning 
the  country  will  be  gladly  given  as 
best  we  can. 

According  to  requests  through  the 
Herald  Bro.  Dwight  L.  Miller  was 
yesterday  appointed  by  the  brother 
hood  as  correspondent  for  the  Gospel 
Herald.  Items  may  now  be  more  reg- 
ularly expected  from  this  place. 

May  God  bless  and  keep  us  all. 
Yours  in  His  name. 

May  18,  1908.  J.  D.  Wert. 


God  leads  some  men  through  the  twi- 
light and  some  through  the  mid-day : 
each  man  according  as  he  is  qualified  for 
the  vision.  For  weak  eves  it  is  better 
that  the  light  be  tempered ;  the  strong- 
are  able  to  endure.  But  whether  in  the 
morning  twilight,  the  glory  of  the  noon 
or  the  splendor  of  the  eventide  it  is  well 
when  God  leads  on  before. 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel    Herald 

JESUS  RISEN  FROM  THE  DEAD 
Lesson  for  May  31,  1903.— Jno.  20:1-18 

Golden  Text. —  1  am  he  (hat  livelh. 
and  was  dead;  and,  behold.  I  am  alive 
forevermore. — Rev.   1  :i8. 

Our  lesson  for  next  Sunday  record  - 
one  of  the  most  thrilling  experiences 
ever  recorded  by  tongue  or  pen.  At 
the  crucifixion  we  saw  the  pathetic 
scene  of  our  Savior  •  upon  the  cross, 
weeping  women  beholding  the  scene, 
heartbroken  and  disconsolate;  the 
majesty  and  power  of  God  manifested 
by  darkness  and  earthquakes ;  Chrisi 
acknowledged  as  the  Son  of  God  by 
the  centurion  and  those  who  were 
with  him,  and  Joseph  and  Nicodemus 
begging  for  the  body  of  Jesus  to  bury 
Him.  The  next  day  after  the  body  of 
Jesus  was  buried,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  came  to  Pilate,  and  said 
"Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver 
said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  'After 
three  days  I  will  rise  again.'  Com- 
mand therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be 
made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his 
disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  Him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  'He  is 
risen  from  the  dead' ;  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first."  Pilate's 
reply  was.  "Ye  have  a  watch;  go  your 
way,  make  it  as  sure  as  you  can" 
(Matt.  27:64).  So  they  went  to  work, 
sealed  the  stone,  and  set  a  watch. 

Never  was  the  power  of  God  more 
cleraly  demonstrated  than  in  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus.  Death  is  one  thing 
which  no  human  power  can  overcome. 
Christ  was  dead — the  sword  was 
thrust  into  His  side  after  He  had  ex- 
pired. He  was  taken  down  from  the 
cross,  and  placed  into  the  tomb.  A 
stone  was"  rolled  before  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  the  sepulchre  made  se- 
cure by  sealing  the  stone.  As  if  this 
were  not  enough,  a  watch  was  set  over 
the  sepulchre.  Certainly,  the  disciples 
could  not  take  His  body  under  such 
circumstances. 

But  there  was  a  power  within  the 
tomb  which  could  not  be  confined  by 
human,  power  or  earthly  seal.  The 
disciples  were  discouraged,  and  ap- 
parently made  no  effort  to  follow  our 
Savior  further.  Jesus  as  man  was 
not  hard  to  overcome.  Hut  Jesus  as 
Cod  was  irresistable.  While  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees  were  exulting 
over  their  supposed  victory,  and  the 
watch  over  the  grave  thought  the  bod) 
of  Jesus  to  be  decomposing,  an  event 
happened  which  startled  the  world. 
electrified  the  hearts  of  the  friends  01 
God,  and  broke  the  power  of  the 
grave. 

"Ill  the  end  of  the  Sabbath,  as  it  he 
gau  to  dawn  toward  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  came  Mary    Magdalene  and 


the   other    Mary    to    see    the    sepulchre. 

And.  behold,  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake: for  the  angel  of  the  Lord  dc 
scended  from  heaven,  and  came  and 
rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door, 
and  sat  upon  it.  His  countenance  was 
like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow:  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as  dead 
men.  And  tin  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  hear  ye  no;  ; 
for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which 
was  crucified.  He  is  not  here:  for  He 
is  risen,  as  He  said.  Come,  see  tin 
place  where  the  Lord  lay." — Matt.  28: 
1-6.  Put  Mary  stood  without  at  the 
sepulchre  weeping:  and  as  she  wept, 
she  Stooped  down,  and  looked  into  the 
sepulchre.  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  the  one  al  the  head,  am! 
the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body 
of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto 
her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  She 
saith  unto  them.  Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord,  and  1  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him.  And  when 
she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself 
back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing"  (Jno. 
20:1  1-T4L 

Glorious  resurrection!  The  bars  of 
death  were  burst  asunder!  Jesus  am! 
His  cause  had  been  fully  vindicated. 
His  trials  and  sufferings  were  at  an 
end.  The  bondage  of  sin  was  removed 
and  the  penalty  paid  for  those  who  ac- 
cept God's  divinelv  appointed  plan  of 
salvation.  The  grave  could  no  longer 
hold  the  children  of  God!  The  igno- 
miny of  the  cross  is  forgotten  in  the 
glory  of  the  resurrection.  Blessed, 
thrice  blessed,  be  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

In  our  joy  at  the  news  of  the  resur- 
rection, we  wonder  at  the  slowness  "i 
the  disciples  to  believe  the  tidings. 
They  had  been  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  for 
three  years,  and  listened  to  His  in- 
structions. They  had  heard  Him  fore- 
tell His  coming  death  and  that  the 
third  day  He  should  rise  again.  Now 
these  very  men  whom  the  Jews  feared 
might  resort  to  grave-robbery  in  order 
that  Christ's  words  may  come  into  ful- 
fillment, were  less  interested  than  the 
noble  women  already  mentioned.  I'.ut 
our  Savior  appeared  unto  them  a  num- 
ber of  times,  and  showed  Himself 
alive  alter  His  passion  "by  many  in- 
fallible proofs."  and  the  hearts  of  the 
disciples  were  again  sealed  to  the  OUCC 
Crucified    but    now    risen    Redeemer." 

for  forty  days  our  Savior  continued 
His  work  in  strengthening  and  core 
lorting  His  disciples.  Commissioning 
them  to  evangelize  the  world.  He  took 
II  is  departure  into  the  glory  world 
where  "He  ever  livcth  to  make  inter- 
cession."—  K. 


"(  )ur  pupils  may  step  in  our  tracks 
with  safety  only  as  our  footprints  fail 
in  with  the  footprints  of  Jesus." 


136 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


May  38 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly    - 

Published    in    the    interests   of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLIC  ATION    HOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Da-niel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.    Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.    Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver   H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  MAY  30,  1908 

4iiiiii«MininiiiHini«iimnnii«i 

m  OUR  MOTTO 

B  g 

j§       The    whole    Gospel    as    our  rule  in    g 

M  faith  and  life.                                               | 

m  Scriptural    activity    in    all    lines  of   g 

§  Christian  work. 

S  Love,    unity,    purity    and    piety   in    1 

m  home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk  of  La  Junta,  Colo., 
en  route  to  Ohio,  stopped  at  the  Kan- 
sas City  Mission  and  rilled  two  ap- 
ments  on  May  ly. 


Bro.  Aaron  Loucks  is  at  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  attending  the  annual 
meeting"  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities. 


Address  wanted. — John  Plank  re- 
newed his  subscription  to  the  Gospel 
Herald,  but  we  have  lost  his  address. 
Please  send  us  your  address,  brother, 
so  we  can  credit  you  properly. 


Bro.  Daniel  Graber  of  Noble,  Iowa, 
informs  us  that  there  are  now  13  ap- 
plicants for  church  membership  at 
the  Sugar  Creek  Church  instead  of 
7  as  previously  reported.  These  pre- 
cious young  souls  will  be  received 
by  water  baptism,  the  Lord  willing, 
May  31. 


Bro.  David  Garber  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  held  communion  services  with 
the  little  flock  at  Larned,  Kans.,  on 
May  17.  Bro.  J.  M.  Brunk,  who  was 
recently  ordained  to  the  ministry  at 
La  Junta,  expects  to  locate  at  Larned 
and  serve  the  congregation  in  a  min- 
isterial capacity. 


Bish.  J.  K.  Bixler  of  Wakarusa, 
Ind.,  conducted  the  communion  ser- 
vices at  the  Bowne  Church,  Kent  Co., 
Mich.,  on  May  17.  Bish.  Miller  could 
not  officiate  on  account  of   ill  health. 


We  have  before  us  the  program  of 
the  Sunday  School  Conference  to  be 
held  at  Surrey,  N.  D.,  June  10,11. 
Judging  from  the  number  and  nature 
of  the  topics  and  speakers  we  are 
convinced  a  very  busy,  and  we  trust 
a  very  profitable  season,  is  awaiting 
those  who  will  attend. 


A  Home  Sunday  School  Confer- 
ence is  announced  for  the  Olive 
Church,  Elkhart,  Co.,  Ind.,  to  be  held 
May  28,  1908.  The  Olive  congrega- 
tion is  joined  by  the  Holdeman  and 
Yellow  Creek  congregations  in  the 
meeting.  The  program  bids  fair  for 
an  interesting  session. 


On  May  15,  Sister  Annetta  Mullet, 
wife  of  our  ministering  brother,  Ezra 
Mullet  of  Nappanee,  Ind.,  passed  from 
time  to  eternity  at  the  early  age  of 
24  years.  She  was  a  daughter  of  the 
late  Noah  Metzler.  The  sad  bereave- 
ment falls  very  heavily  upon  our 
young  brother.  May  the  God  of  all 
comfort  sustain  and  console  him  in 
this  hour  of  deep  sorrow. 


Bro.  J..G.  Stauffer  of  Quakertown, 
Pa.,  proprietor  of  the  little  paper, 
"The  Manna,"  attended  preparatory 
services  at  the  Souderton  Church  on 
May  9,  expecting  to  take  part  in  the 
communion  services  the  next  day, 
but  was  stricken  with  paralysis  and 
unable  to  attend.  He  was  served 
with  the  communion  at  his  home.  At 
last  accounts  he  was  improving. 


Bish.  D.  P.  Schroeder  of  Hills- 
boro,  Kans.,  of  the  Wiebe  branch  of 
the  Mennonitische  Brueder  Gemeinde, 
of  which  Bro.  M.  B.  Fast  is  a  mem- 
ber, was  at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  Sunday, 
May  4,  and  on  the  authority  of  their 
conference  commissioned  Bro.  Fast 
to  labor  as  an  evangelist.  Com- 
munion and  feetwashing  were  ob- 
served in  the  home  the  followingday. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  brother  in  the 
new  field  of  labor  that  has  thus  been 
opened  to  him. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  writing  from 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  under  date  of 
May  22,  says:  "Ohio  conference  con- 
vened yesterday.  Attendance  good. 
36  ministers  and  deacons  responded. 
The  spirit  of  love  prevailed  in  the 
meeting  to  a  great  degree."  Both 
the  church  conference  and  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  mission  Board  being 
held  at  West  Liberty  undoubtedly 
stirred  the  religious  atmosphere  at 
that  place.  We  trust  a  healthful 
growth  will  be  the  happy  result. 


Correspondence 

Millersburg,  Ohio 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — On  May 
3,  we  held  counsel  meeting-  and  were 
made  to  thank  God  for  being  so  kind 
to  us  in  peace  so  that  we  will  have 
communion  on  May  17,  the  Lord  wil- 
ling. There  are  also  nine  applicants 
for  baptism.  Bro.  A.  W.  Ilershberger 
of  Walnut  Creek  was  with  us  on 
May  3.  Cor. 


Akron,  Pa. 
On  May  24,  Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  was 
with  us  at  Metzler's  and  preached  a 
very  helpful  and  edifying  sermon  on 
Col.  1:7,  "A  faithful  minister  of 
Christ."  A  subject  suitable  for  the 
occasion,  as  steps  are  being  taken  to 
ordain  a  brother  to  the  ministry.  The 
ordination  will  take  place  on  June  18. 
Pray  for  us  that  the  Lord  may  bless 
us  with  a  faithful  minister. 

Gideon  S.  Eberly. 


Mummasburg,  Pa. 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  May  17, 
we  held  our  communion  services  at 
the  Mummasburg  Church.  Bish. 
Abram  Herr  officiated.  On  May  23, 
Bro.  W.  W.  Hege  of  Marion,  Pa., 
came  into  our  midst  and  preached 
three  very  interesting  and  instructive 
sermons.  May  the  Lord  be  with  our 
brother,  is  our  prayer.    M.  A.  Shue. 


Oronogo,  Mo. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing in  the  Savior's  name  : — On  May  3. 
we  held  our  communion  service.  One 
young  brother  was  reclaimed  and  three 
communed  for  the  first  time.  Bro. 
Kuhns  of  Columbus,  Kansas,  was  also 
with  us. 

We  are  having  very  wet  weather 
and  spring  sowing  is  delayed,  but  we 
are  glad  that  the  Gospel  seed  may  be 
sown  at  all  times. 

May  7,  1908.  Cor. 


New  Paris,   Ind. 

Our  congregation  at  the  Salem 
church  has  again  many  reasons  for  re- 
joicing. On  Saturday,  May  9,  two 
precious'  souls  were  added  to  the 
church  and  sealed  their  vows  by  water 
baptism.  Sunday  following,  the  com- 
munion was  observed,  at  which  71 
members  partook.  The  weather  being 
pleasant  made  it  possible  for  our  old- 
est member  to  be  present.  One  sister 
is  already  past  86  years.  After  the 
services  they  took  a  vote  for  another 
correspondent  for  this  congregation. 
Sister  Phebe  Christophel  was  appoint- 
ed and  we  will  hereafter  look  for  her 
to  fill  the  place. 

Wc  also  took  up  a  collection  for  mis- 
sions which  amounted  to  over  $28. 

May  12,  1908.  Cor. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


137 


Grantsville,  Md. 
Oak  Grove  Congregation. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting-  ni 
Jesus'  name: — We  have  just  closed  a 
series  of  meetings  which  began  on 
April  27  and  closed  May  7.  The  meet- 
ings were  conducted  by  Bro.  Jacob 
Snyder  of  Roaring  Spring,  Pa.  One 
precious  soul  was  made  willing  to  con- 
fess her  Savior.  Many  were  made  to 
feel  the  need  of  a  Savior,  but  were  not 
willing  to  give  up.  Let  us  pray  for 
them  that  they  may  come  before  it  is 
too  late.  May  the  Lord  bless  our  dear 
brother  as  he  goes  from  place  to  place 
laboring  in  the  Lord's  vineyard. 

May  13,  1908.  C.  C.  Wisseman. 


Alto,  Mich. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  feel  to  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness  and  the  blessings  that  we 
have  again  enjoyed.  On  May  16,  Bro. 
J.  K.  Bixler  of  Indiana  came  to  us  and 
held  baptismal  services,  two  young 
souls  were  received  by  water  baptism, 
two  reclaimed  and  four  received  by 
letter.  Saturday  evening,  preparatory 
service  was  held  and  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, communion.  74  members  expres- 
sed their  love  toward  our  blessed 
Master  by  partaking  of  the  emblems  of 
His  broken  body  and  shed  blood,  and 
observed  the  ordinance  of  feetwashing. 
May  this  be  a  time  long  to  be  remem- 
bered, and  may  we  keep  on  praying 
that  if  the  Lord  spares  our  lives  tili 
another  communion,  we  may  see  every 
member  of  our  congregation  take  part. 
May  God  bless  us  all. 

May  18,  1908.  S.  J.  Speicher. 


Harper,  Kans. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ing- : — On  May  2,  we  held  our  conned 
meeting  when  all  the  brotherhood  ex- 
pressed peace.  On  the  evening  of 
May  16,  preparatory  and  instruction 
services  were  held.  On  Sunday  morn 
ing  three  bre  thren  sealed  their  cove- 
nant with  God  by  water  baptism  and 
one  brother  was  received  by  letter. 
Our  prayer  is  that  they  may  all  be 
valiant  soldiers  in  the  Christian  war- 
fare, true  and  faithful  to  their  Cap 
tain  at  all  times  that  they  may  not  be 
overcome  by  the  enemy  of  souls.  These 
services  were  followed  by  communion 
services.  Forty-four  members  par- 
took of  the  sacred  emblems.  Bro.  Geo. 
R.  Brunk  was  with  us  and  officiated 
during  these  services.  We  were  rich- 
ly admonished.  May  God  bless  the 
brother  in  his  labors  for  the  Master. 
May  18,  1908. 


been  visiting  her  daughter  in  Lane. 
Co.,  since  Christmas  and  was  joined  by 
Bro.  Yoder  a  few  weeks  ago.  On  their 
way  home  they  stopped  in  Big  Valley 
and  visited  many  friends  and  relatives, 
preaching  at  Belleville  <m  Sunday 
morning  and  evening,  and  at  Allens- 
ville  on  Thursday  evening.  Next  day 
he  left  for  Mattawana,  where  he  also 
filled  an  appointment.  They  also  ex- 
pect to  stop  in  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  Balti- 
more Co.,  Md.  and  in  several  counties 
in  Va.,  reaching  home  about  the  first 
week  in  June.  We  feel  sure  that  our 
brother's  visits  will  be  appreciated, 
and  we  pray  that  God  may  bless  him 
in  his  labors  of  love. 

May  18,  1908.  Oliver  II.  Zook. 


Hagerstown,  Md. 

Greeting  in  the  worthy  name  of  je 
sus : — Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  passed 
through  Hagerstown  on  his  way  to 
Va.  conference,  and  stopped  off  to 
preach  one  sermon.  Many  were  de- 
prived of  being  present  owing  to  the 
unpleasant  evening.  Plope  the  brother 
will  visit  us  soon  again. 

On  May  16,  the  Miller  congrega- 
tion was  made  to  rejoice  when  4  young 
precious  souls  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism. 
May  these  young  soldiers  be  the 
means  of  influencing  others  to  seek  the 
Savior  as  they  have  done.  Preparatory 
services  were  held  the  same  afternoon. 

Sunday,  17,  we  were  blessed  with 
the  privilege  of  commemorating  the 
suffering"  and  death  of  our  Lord  and 
Master,  109  partook  of  the  emblems  of 
the  body  and  shed  blood,  many  being- 
present  from  other  congregations.  We 
fell  thankful  for  their  presence.  Bish 
George  S.  Keener  officiated. 

May  18,  1 90S.  Cor. 


Belleville,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
Bro.  Noah  Yoder  of  Concord.  Tenn., 
was  with  us  and  preached  a  few  very 
interesting  sermons.  We  appreciated 
this  visit  very  much,    Sister  Yoder  had 


Albany,   Oreg. 

Greetings  to  the  Gospel  Herald 
Readers: — We  have  just  enjoyed  a 
season  of  refreshing.  Bro.  D.  D. 
Augsburger  of  Goodland,  Ind.,  came 
into  our  midst  and  while  here  preached 
five  very  interesting  sermons,  two  at 
the  A.  M.  Church  and  three  at  the 
Mennonite  Church. 

On  May  9,  Bro.  John  Kauffman  and 
wife,  Pre.  C.  B.  Reesor  of  111.,  Pre. 
D.  Z.  Yoder  of  Smithville,  Ohio,  Pre. 
C.  J.  Kropf  and  wife,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Levi  Hostetler  of  Aurora,  Oreg.,  Bro. 
S.  E.  Roth  of  Woodburn,  were  in  our 
midst.  While  here  Bro.  Kauffman 
preached  three  interesting  sermons. 
On  June  10,  the  brethren  C.  B.  Ree- 
sor, D.  J.  Kropf  and  D.  Z.  Yoder  also 
preached  interesting  sermons. 

Communion  services  were  held  at 
•this  place  May  17.  58  partook  of  the 
sacred  emblems,  also  four  precious 
souls  were  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship by  water  baptism,  three  by 
letter.  Bish.  Amos  Trover  of  Hub- 
bard, Oreg.,  officiated  at  these    servi- 


ces. We  have  Sunday  school  and 
church  every  Sunday. 

We  are  having  rainy  weather  at 
present.  Small  grain  is  growing 
nicely.  There  will  be  plenty  of  fruit 
again.  We  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
blessings. 

May  18,  iyo8.  J.  M.  Schlegel. 


Waynesboro,  Va. 
Springdale  Congregation 

The  meetings  by  Bro.  J.  E.  Hartz- 
ler  began  at  Springdale  on  Monday 
evening,  May  the  11,  and  continued 
all  week.  On  Saturday  afternoon 
preparatory  services  were  held,  and 
on  Sunday  communion  and  feet-wash- 
ing were  observed.  Had  good  atten- 
tion and  good  meetings  throughout. 
Were  glad  to  have  Bro.  Hartxlerwith 
us  on  this  occasion.  The  brother 
labored  hard  and  earnestly,  and  many 
prayers  were  offered  for  the  unsaved, 
one  young  soiri  was  made  willing  to 
live  for  Jesus. 

One  soul  is  of  much  value,  but  when 
we  know  there  are  so  many  that  need 
to  be  saved,  we  almost  get  discouraged 
at  times,  and  then  when  we  think  of 
the  great  love  and  power  of  God,  we 
feel  strengthened  and  encouraged  to 
go  on  working,  praying,  and  trusting, 
that  sinners  will  see  their  condition 
before  it  is  forever  too  late. 

But  every  moment  they  waste  is 
wasted  forever.  Saints  were  en- 
couraged, sinners  warned,  and  many 
truths  presented  that  will  not  be  for- 
gotten. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  nights  the 
brother  preached  at  Mountain  View; 
Wednesday  night  at  Hildabrands, 
where  he  will  work  until  he  leaves  for 
Pa.,  the  last  of  this  month.  Max 
God's  richest  blessings  attend  our 
ministering  brethren, that  they  may  go 
forth  and  accomplish  threat  things  for 
the  church  in  Jesus'  name  and  all  to 
God's  glory. 

May  22,  1908.  Cor.  • 


Kent,  Ohio 
To   the   Readers  of   die   Gospel    I  lei 
aid.  Greeting :— The  little  flock  of  An 
rora,Portage  Co., Ohio, has  great   rea 
sons  to   rejoice  as   we  have  again   had 
the  privilege  of  observing  the   Lord's 
commands  in  the  communion  and  feet- 
washing.     We  were  especially  glad  for 
the    two   souls    who    were   united    with 
us  at    this   time.      We   are  also   glad   to 
state  that   the  brother   who    was     re- 
claimed at    Bible  Conference  last  win- 
ter also  partook    oi    the     communion, 
which    he    had    neglected     to      ^U>      for 
twenty  years.     May  God  have  all  the 
honor. 

1  wish  to  add  a  few  thoughts  to  tin 
brother's  article  in  last  week's  Herald 
concerning  the  shepherdless  Hocks,  be 
ing  one  among  a  shepherdless  flock. 
Two  years  ago  in  May  we  organized  a 
church  and  Sunday  school  with  six  or 


138 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  30 


eight  members  and  the  congregation 
the  brother  referred  to  has  agreed  to 
take  us  in  their  charge  and  give  us 
regular  preaching. 

May  20,   1908.  Cor. 


like  old  veterans.     May  God  bless  all 
for  their  sacrifice. 

May  18,  1908.  J.  M.  Hershey. 


Springs,  Pa. 

^  On  Apr.  25-,  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender  of 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  and  Bro.  Jacob  Snyder 
of  Roaring  Springs,  Pa.,  came  into  our 
midst.  On  Sunday  Bro.  Bender  filled 
the  appointment  at  Springs,  morning 
and  evening,  and  at  the  Oak  Grove 
Church  in  the  afternoon,  while  Bro. 
Snyder  filled  the  appointments  at  our 
mission  stations  near  Bittinger,  Md. 
Bro.  Snyder  began  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  the  Oak  Grove  Church  on 
April  27,  and  closed  on  May  6,  with 
one  confession.  He  came  to  Springs 
and  continued  meetings  till  Sunday, 
May  10.  On  Saturday,  May  9,  pre- 
paratory and  baptismal  services  were 
held,  when  7  young  souls  were  receiv- 
ed into  the  church.  May  they  prove 
faithful  and  grow  in  grace.  Sunday 
morning  the  suffering  and  death  of 
our  blessed  Lord,  was  again  commem- 
orated. May  it  be  the  means  of  bring- 
ing us  nearer  to  our  Lord  in  faithful- 
ness in  His  service.  Bro.  Snyder  re- 
turned to  his  home  on  May  11.  May 
the  Lord  bless  his  labors  here  and 
wherever  he  labors  for  the  Master. 
May  19.  1908.  Cor. 


La  Junta,  Colo. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:— It  was  decided  to  organize  Hol- 
brook  into  a  separate  congregation. 
Llereafter  Holbrook  Avill  have  their 
own  trustees  and  care  for  their  own 
property.  Spiritually  we  hope  to  re- 
main one. 

Steps  were  taken  to  organize  a  Sun- 
day school  and  have  regular  services 
at  Fairview,  six  miles  west  of  La 
Junta,  and  we  hope  to  be  able  to  re- 
port a  flourishing  Sunday  school  there 
soon. 

Work  on  the  Sanitarium  is  progress- 
ing nicely  now  and  we  hope  to  hurry 
it  on  to  completion.  We  still  feel  that 
God's  hand  is  leading  but  Ave  feel  the 
need  of  staying  close  to  the  Lord  and 
ask  for  the  united  prayers  of  God's 
children  everywhere  that  we  may  stay 
close  to  Him  and  not  get  too  much  of 
self  mixed  into  the  work.  We  are 
praying  that  God  may  put  it  into  the 
hearts  of  our  dear  brethren  and  sis- 
ters to  help  hurry  the  work  to  com- 
pletion by  sending  along  the  amounts 
they  have  subscribed,  at  their  earliest 
convenience  and  also  put  it  into  the 
hearts  of  others  to  send  of  their  means 
as  the  Lord  has  prospered  them. 

Several  of  the  workers  at  the  Sani- 
tarium have  had  the  mumps  but  are 
now  convalescing.  Bro.  Miskey  is  not 
so  well  the  last  few  days.  The  work- 
ers are  doing  nobly  and  our  new  super- 
intendent and  wife  take  to  the  work 


Elkhart,  Ind. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald.  Greeting: — On  Sunday,  May  5, 
Bro.  Samuel  Yoder  was  with  the  con- 
gregation at  Shore,  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., 
and  conducted  the  services. 

Bro.  John  F.  Funk  of  Elkhart,  con- 
ducted an  instruction  meeting  at  the 
Olive  M.  H.  on  May  3,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  young  converts  awaiting  bap- 
tism, which  took  place  on  the  follow- 
ing Saturday,  May  9.  Communiun 
service  was  held  at  the  same  place  on 
Sunday,  May  10.  Bro.  Funk  visited 
during  the  afternoon  with  Bro.  Jonas 
Brubaker  and  family  and  served  Sister 
Mayhouser  with  communion  the  same 
afternoon.  The  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing the  same  evening,  at  the  Elkhart 
M.  H.,  was  a  pleasant  and  edifying 
meeting.  It  was  conducted  by  Bro. 
Fast,  it  being  the  last  meeting  of  Bro. 
Fast  with  us  before  his  embarkation, 
in  company  with  Bro.  Lambert  fot 
Europe,  where  he  expects  to  spend 
about  four  months. 

Bish.  D.  P.  Schroeder  of  Hilisboro, 
Kans.,  was  also  present  and  gave  us  a 
pleasant  and  encouraging  talk  in  the 
German  language.  Bro.  B.  P.  Ratz- 
laff  of  Jansen,  Neb.,  came  to  return  a 
brotherly  visit  to  Bro.  Fast  before  his 
departure  to  Europe. 

Bro.  Lambert  conducted  the  services 
in  the  forenoon  as  a  farewell  service 
to  the  congregation  at  Elkhait.  Thus. 
Sunday,  May  3,  1908,  was  a  Sunday  of 
special  significance  for  at  least  a  num- 
ber of  the  congregation  and  we  trust 
was  appreciated  by  all  present. 

May  1 6,  J908.  Cor. 


Denbigh,  Va. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — We  have  been  much  re- 
freshed spiritually  by  the  presence  and 
help  of  Bro.  Lapp  before  he  left  for 
other  parts  in  the  field.  Among  these 
meetings  were  the  preparatory  and 
communion  services  held  Saturday  and 
Sunday,  May  9,  10.  While  every  ser- 
mon was  practical,  yet  in  the  writer's 
estimation,  the  preparatory  discourse 
excelled  all.  Indeed.  Ave  think  it  Avas 
a  most  practical,  edifying,  and  appro- 
priate discourse  for  the  occasion.  The 
brother  favored  us  Avith  an  outline  of 
it,  which  Ave  giA-e  in  part. 

After  noticing  that  the  solemn  feast 
should  be  attended  Avith  great  rejoic- 
ing and  the  importance  of  getting  thor- 
oughly ready  for  it,  the  brother  pre- 
sented and  commented  on  the  follow-- 
ing   questions : 

Have  I  life?  Have  I  appetite?  If 
not,  why  not?  Am  I  a  friend  of  the 
Flost?  Is  He  in  my  heart  and  life?  Is 
my  life  hid  with  Christ  in  God? 


Communion  services  were  Avell  at- 
tended. Bro.  J.  D.  Wert  of  Fentress," 
Va.,  was  present  and  assisted  in  the 
services.  Bro.  A.  Metzler  of  the  Or 
phans'  Home  also  engaged  in  the  feast 
with  us.  He  arrived  on  Saturday 
morning  and  left  again  on  Monday 
morning,  having  taken  this  short  leave 
from  the  National  Convention  of  Char- 
ities and  Correction  which  he  was  at- 
tending as  delegate.  The  few  things 
we  heard  the  brother  tell  of  this  great 
conference  made  us  strongly  hope  to 
see  an  article  in  the  Gospel  Flerald 
from  his  pen  on  the  general  proceed- 
ings, or  anything  he  should  choose  to 
tell  us  about  it.  We  appreciated  the 
brother's  visit  very  much. 

Communion  services  will  be  held 
with  the  brotherhood  near  Fentress  on 
Sunday,  May  24.  "The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  us  all." 

May  19,  1908.  Johanan. 

Dinuba,  Calif. 

Dear  Editors  and  Readers,  Greeting 
in  Jesus'  worthy  name: — To  Him  we 
owe  our  all.  We  are  enjoying  health 
and  the  blessings  of  life  for  Avhich  we 
praise  God.  We  are  told  that  "hav- 
ing food  and  raiment,  therewith  to  be 
content,"  but  how  many  of  us  lack  in 
this  contentment? 

We  have  Sunday  school  every  Sun- 
day and  Bible  reading  also.  It  is  in- 
teresting and  encouraging  Avhen  we 
can  meet  together,  even  though  we 
are  but  a  small  band. 

Bro.  D.  D.  Augsburger  Avas  here  and 
preached  three  sermons  for  us.  We 
appreciated  his  help  and  visit  very 
much. 

Bro.  Denlinger  was  here  quite  a 
Avhile  and  Bro.  Kreider  is  still  here. 
They  are  such  a  help.  We  would  say, 
Come  again,  and  also  others  who  can. 
The  brethren  Abram    Iiess     and     his 

brotherinlaw. Brubaker,     gave 

us  a  call.  They  are  staying  at  Reedly 
with  Amos  Hess. 

Odessie  Kilmer,  avIio  is  married  to 
our  granddaughter,  Orva  Shares,  was 
hurt  in  the  mines  at  Oronogo,  Mo.,  and 
from  the  effect  left  he  was  advised  to 
undergo  an  operation  as  it  might  affect 
his  mind  otherwise.  He  is  getting 
along  nicely  from  the  operation  as  far 
as  we  knoAV,  and,  the  Lord  willing,  ex- 
pects to  come  home  on  Saturday. 

We  are  hoping  the  Lord  will  send 
us  a  home  preacher  soon.  We  Avould 
all  appreciate  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager  of 
Albany,  Oreg.,  but  if  he  can't  come,  we 
are  looking  to  the  One  who  knows  all 
things  and  knows  how  to  arrange.  Let 
us  keep  praying  for  all. 

We  also  rejoice  in  the  fact  that  our 
publishing  interests  are  now  in  one. 
May  God  grant  us  grace  and  wisdom 
to  do  His  will  in  all  things  and  be  still 
more  and  more  like  Him  is  our  prayer. 
E.  C.  and  L.  A.  Weaver. 

May  14,  1908. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


139 


Missions 


SOMEBODY 


Sel.  by  Ruth  L.  Kraybill. 

Somebody  near  you  is  struggling  alone 

Over  life's  desert  sand; 
Faith,    hope,    and     courage,     together     arc 
gone — 

Reach  him  a  helping  hand; 
Turn  on  his  darkness  a  beam  of  your  light; 
Kindle,   to  guide  him,  a  beacon   fire   light ; 
Cheer    his    discouragement,    soothe    his    af- 
fright; 

Lovingly  help  him  to  stand. 

Somebody  near  you  is  hungry  and  cold; 

Send  him   some  aid   today; 
Somebody  near  you  is  feeble  and  old, 

Left  without  human  stay. 
Under  his  burdens    put     hands     kind     and 

strong ; 
Speak  to  him  tenderly,  sing  him  a  song; 
Haste  to  do  something  to  help  him  along, 

Over  his  weary  way. 

Dear  one,  be  busy,  for  time  flieth  fast, 

Soon  it  will  all   be  gone; 
Soon  will  our  season  of  service  be.  past, 

Soon  will  our  day  be  done. 
Somebody  near  you  needs  now  a  kind  word; 
Sone  one  needs  help,  such  as  you  can  afford; 
Haste  to  assist  in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 

There  may  be  a  soul  to  be  won. 


Marietta,  Pa. 


TORONTO  MISSION  NOTES 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Mission  Committee  for  the  On- 
tario Conference  met  at  the  Toronto 
Mission,  May  6,  to  consider  a  number 
of  questions  in  relation  to  the  work  at 
this  place. 

Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  preached  a  very 
interesting  sermon  on  the  subject  of 
"Cling  to  the  Bible."     . 

We  have  closed  the  sewing  class  for 
the  summer  months.  A  few  of  the 
little  girls  who  are  working  on  some 
special  sewing  meet  in  our  sitting 
room  every  Monday  evening  after 
school  for  two  hours  work  with  their 
needles. 

We  have  changed  our  service  sched- 
ule for  the  summer  months.  It  is  now 
as  follows : 

Preaching  services,  Sunday  at  n:oo 
a.  m.  and  8  :oo  p.  m. 

Bible  Study,  Wednesday,  8  :oo  p.  m. 

Sunday  School,  Sunday,  3:00  p.  m. 

Children's  Meeting,  Sunday,  7:00  p. 
m. 

The  past  few  warm  clays  have  re- 
minded our  S.  S.  children  of  the  two 
weeks  they  enjoyed  in  the  country  last 
summer.  Many  of  the  children  who 
hear  their  classmates  talking  about 
the  nice  time  they  had  last  year,  are 
asking  to  go  too  this  summer.  Our 
change  of  location  has  brought  us  in 
touch  with  quite  a  few  more  children 
whom  we  should  send  out  this  year. 
We  have  on  our  list  both  the  children 
of  the  S.  S.  and  of  the  sewing  class. 


This  will  make  the  number  nearly  one 
hundred  and  fifty.  Will  you  help  us 
to  find  Mennonitc  homes  for  all  of 
these  during  the  first  two  weeks  in 
July.  Dear  Brother  and  Sister,  will 
your  home  be  open  to  receive  two  or 
more  of  these  needy  little  ones?  We 
would  very  much  like  to  send  out  sev- 
eral mothers  with  tiny  babies.  Do 
you  know  of  a  pleasant  Christian  home 
for  them? 

We  considered  the  Fresh  Air  work 
of  last  year  more  of  a  help  to  our  work 
here  than  any  other  one  thing  we  can 
name.  By  your  making  an  effort  to 
help  us  in  this  during  the  coming 
month  of  July  you  will  probably  be 
doing  more  for  the  planting  of  the 
Gospel  seed  in  these  young  hearts  than 
we  can  do  in  a  year  without  your  help. 
Yours  for  the  Master, 

S.  Honderich. 

CHINESE   MISSIONAIRES 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  already  quite  common  for  mis- 
sionaries to  be  sent  out  from  fields  we 
yet  consider  the  object  of  missionary 
activity. 

The  Methodist  West  China  Mission 
sent  two  missionaries  to  Tibet  about 
a  year  ago.  These  missionaries  spent 
a  large  part  of  the  first  year  in  the 
study  of  the  Tibetan  language,  and 
some  little  time  in  worshiping  among 
Chinese  speaking  people.  The  way  in 
which  these  people  have  submitted 
themselves  to  Lamaism  makes  the 
work  hard.  But  already  frhey  are 
encouraged  by  the  result  of  the  Gos- 
pel message  on  the  heart  of  a  Chinese 
military  official  and  a  number  of  soldi- 
ers.—1.   R.  D. 


Miscellaneous 


WHERE  IS  THE  FAITH? 

Sonne  people  are  always  telegraphing 
to  heaven  for  God  to  send  a  cargo  of 
blessing  to  them  :  hut  they  are  not  at  the 
wharf  to  unload  the  vessel  when  it 
comes.  We  fancy  one  reason  why  many 
are  not  at  the  wharf  to  unload  the  vessel 
is  because,  though  they  have  asked  for 
it,  they  do  not  expect  am  vessel  to  come 
in.  They  pray  only  as  an  echo  of  halt- 
formed  desires,  and  when  that  is  done 
too  often,  they  lake  no  further  thought 
of  the  matter.  Such  petition  mocks  God, 
and  it  would  be  arrant  folly  to  expect 
asking  prayer  of  this1  kind  to  Iwrcst  car- 
goes of  blessing  from  God.  Mut  the  soul 
that  asks  in  faith  believing,  that  pray, 
honestly,  earnestly,  expectantly,  and 
then  meets  the  conditions  necessary  to 
obtain  the  blessing,  never  has  failed  and 
never  will  fail  of  receiving  blessing  at 
God's    hands.— Methodist    Recorder. 


THE    LAMENTABLE    DEATH    OF    POLLY 


Y01111K   people   who  delight    in   sin. 
I'll    tell    you    what,   has    lately    been; 
A    woman    who    was   young    and    fair 
She  died  in  sin   and   sad   despair. 

She'd   go  to  frolics,  dance  and    play, 

In   s])ite  of  all  her  friends  could   s;iy, 
"I'll  turn  to  God  when  I  gel   old, 
And    Me   will    then    receive    my    soul.'' 

One  Friday   morning  she  took   sick. 
Her   stubborn  heart   began   to  break, 
"Alas,  alas,   my  days  are   spent; 
Good   God,   too   late   for   to   repent!" 

She  called  her  mother  to  her  bed. 

Her  eyes   were   rolling  in   her  bead. 

"When    I    am    dead    remember  well. 

Your  wicked  Polly  screams  in  hell. 

"The  tears  are  lost  you   shed    for   nie, 
My  soul  is  lost,  I  plainly  see; 

0  mamma,   mamma,   fare    you    well. 
My  soul  must  soon  be  dragged  to  hell. 

"My  earthly  father,  fare  you  well. 
My  soul  is  lost  and  doomed  to  hell; 
The   flaming  wrath   begins  to  rpll 

1  am  a  lost,  a  ruined  soul." 

She    gnawed    her    tongue    before    she    died. 
She  rolled  and  groaned,  she  screamed  and 

cried, 
"O,  must  I  burn  for  ever  more, 
When  thousand,   thousand  years  are  o'er!"' 

At  length  the  monster  Death  prevailed. 
Her  nails  turned  blue,  her  language  failed; 
She  closed  her  eyes  and  left  the  world. 
Poor  Polly  down  to  hell  was  hurled. 

How  sadly  did  her  parents  mourn. 

To  think  their  child  was  dead  and  gone! 

"O,   is   my    Polly    gone    to   hell? 

My  grief's  so  great  no  tongue  can  tell." 

Young  people,  let  this  be  your  case: 
Return    to    God    and.  seek    His    fa©  : 
Upon   your  knees,   for  mercy   cry, 
LesI  you  in  sin.  like  Polly,  die. 

O  sinner,  hear  the  warning  fair. 
And  for  your  dying  bed  prepare; 
Return  to  .lesus  Christ  and  live. 
And   He  will  life  and  pardon  give. 

Remember  well   your  dying  day. 
And    .  >  ok    salvation    while    you    may; 
Forsake  your  sins  and   follii 

Or   I  hey   voir  soul   will   overthrow. 

—  Selected. 


If  you  would  be  happy,  bring  your 
earnings  as  well  as  vour  yearnings,  to 
the  Lord.— M. 


THE   STRA.SBURG  MEETINGS 
ONCE  MORE 

By    r/ohri  llorsch. 


The  reports  of  the  meetings  of 
Strasburg  recently  published  are  im- 
portant source-  for  the  early  history 
of  the  Church. 

ft  has  been  supposed  by  the  persc- 
cutors  of  the  Brethren  that  the  prom- 
ise was  exacted  from  converts  receiv- 
ing the  ordinance  of  baptism  to  take 
the  sword  upon  the  command  of  the 
ministers,  when  they  might  believe 
themselves  able  to  overthrow   the  au- 


140 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


May  30 


thorities.  Nonresistance  was  believed 
to  mean  simply  that  they  should  re- 
fuse to""  fight  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  rightful  government.  Even  so  im- 
partial an  historian  as  the  recent  Eng- 
lish biographer  of  Hubmaier  is  in- 
clined to  believe  that  to  Wiedemann, 
a  prominent  minister  of  the  Brethren, 
nonresistance  meant  that  the  sword 
was  not  to  be  used  until  they  believed 
themselves  able  to  slay  all  the  wicked, 
Wiedemann  being  a  friend  of  the  mis- 
understood and  misrepresented  Hans 
Hut.  Now  in  the  reports  of  the  Stras- 
burg  meetings  we  have  the  testimony 
of  an  eye-witness,  who  was  an  out- 
sider, as  to  the  questions  asked  the 
applicants  for  membership  in  the 
Church,  or  the  promises  required  of 
them. 

The  term  Anabaptist,  it  is  worthy  of 
notice,  signifies  rebaptizer,  and  was 
given  to  all  those  who  rejected  infant 
baptism.  There  were  at  the  time  of 
the  Reformation  those  who  disap- 
proved of  the  baptism  of  infants  but 
did  not  accept  the  principle  of  non- 
resistance.  They  published  books  in 
defense  of  the  carnal  sword  and  never 
pretended  to  be  nonresistant.  The 
Brethren  who  upheld  nonresistance 
did  not  permit  the  making  of  weapons 
for  carnal  warfare  ;  their  members  were 
forbidden  to  follow  the  trade  of  blade  or 
sword  maker.  But  the  persecutors  ad 
vanced  the  claim  that  all  who  rejected 
infant  baptism  were  of  one  party  and 
that  they  all  were  of  the  denomination 
of  the  fanatics  of  Muenster. 

Before  the  rise  of  the  sect  of  the 
Muensterites  there  was  in  South  Ger- 
many and  Austria  an  Anabaptist  de- 
nomination which  rejected  the  prin- 
ciple of  nonresistance — the  Schwert- 
ler,  or  men  of  the  sword,  as  they  were 
called  by  the  nonresistant  Brethren. 
Their  most  noted  minister  was  Bai- 
thasar  Hubmaier,  who  wrote  a  book, 
"On  the  Sword,"  in  which  he  attempt- 
ed to  show  that  the  Scriptures  sanc- 
tion the  use  of  the  sword  by  the  fol- 
lowers of  Christ.  The  nonresistant 
Brethren  had  no  fellowship  with  them, 
claiming  in  fact  that  they  had  "the 
spirit  of  the  Muensterites,"  whose 
teachings   they  abhorred. 

The  sect  of  the  Muensterites  arose 
in  North  Germany  and  Holland  in 
1 533.  They  never  upheld  the  prin 
ciples  of  nonresistance.  They  called 
themselves  the  New  Israel  and  held 
the  Old  Testament  to  be  of  greater 
importance  and  authority  than  the 
New.  This  idea  they  accepted  for  rea- 
sons satisfactory  to  their  leader,  John 
Bockels,  of  Leiden,  a  worthless  char 
acter  who  found  it  difficult  to  make 
out  of  New  Testament  teaching  a 
cloak  for  his  own  carnalit)'.  They  not 
only  instituted  the  Jewish  Sabbath  to 
take  the  place  of  the  Lord's  day,  and 
other  features  of  the  Mosaic  law,  but 
advanced    the     claim     that     the     New 


Isfael  was  to  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  the  Old  in  extirpating  the  "Canaan- 
ites,"  in  permitting  polygamy  and  in 
choosing  a  king  to  govern  them.  Their 
kingdom  was  overthrown  in  1535  and 
their  sect  exterminated.  There  is  ab- 
solutely no  proof  that  the  Muenster- 
ites descended  from  the  Swiss  Breth- 
ren. The  latter,  however,  agreed  with 
them  in  the  rejection  of  infant  bap- 
tism and  were,  therefore,  by  the  perse- 
cutors held  to  be  of  the  same  party. 

Zwingli's  successor,  Bullinger  of 
Zurich,  who  wrote  a  book  against  the 
teachings  of  the  Swiss  Brethren, 
says:  "Without  doubt,  God  in  His 
mercy  has,  through  the  uproar  in 
Muenster,  purposed  to  bring  to  light, 
for  the  benefit  of  all  the  world  and 
particularly  of  His  own  elect,  the 
great  deception  and  what  in  reality  is 
hidden  behind  Anabapjtism  ;  yes,  God 
would  open  the  eyes  of  all  ministers 
of  the  Word  as  well  as  all  rulers  and 
governments  that  they  might  keep 
watch  more  diligently  against  these 
murderous,  dissembling,  crafty  wolves 
and  take  measures  in  good  time  with 
due  consideration  of  the  evil  conse- 
quences to  be  looked  for,  that  not 
afterwards  when  the  Anabaptists  are 
ready  and  have  made  their  prepara- 
tions they  (the  governments),  after 
having  suffered  irreparable  loss  to 
their  souls,  honor,  body  and  posses- 
sions, must  perceive  their  deception 
and  hypocrisy."  (Bullinger,  Der  Wic- 
dertaeuier  L  rsprung,  Fuergang,  etc., 
Zurich,    1561,  p    46.) 

Bullinger  proceeds  to  declare  that 
the  claim  of  the  Swiss  Brethren,  that 
the  Muensterites  were  another  denom 
ination  with  whom  they  not  only  had 
no  fellowship,  but  whose  tenets  they 
emphatically  rejected,  is  not  to  be  ac- 
cepted. He  insisted  that  they  all  were 
Anabaptists  and  therefore  of  the  same 
party.  Had  any  one  accused  him  of 
being  of  the  same  party  as  other  in- 
fant baptist  denominations,  e.  g\,  the 
Roman  Catholics,  he  would  with  in- 
dignation have  denied  such  an  asser- 
tion, but  that  there  could  be  different 
denominations  among  the  Anabaptists 
or  that  any  "rebaptizer"  could  be  bet- 
ter than  the  Muensterites  was  incom- 
prehensible to  his  understanding.  It 
was  only  about  a  persecuted  and 
down-trodden  people  that  such  an 
aversion  could  be  made. 

How  does  the  idea  that  the  prin- 
ciple of  nonresistance  is  to  be  a  cloak 
for  revolutionary  designs  strike  you, 
dear  reader?  No  sane  person  could  in 
our  day  in  America  advance  the  claim 
that  the  nonresistant  Christians,  the 
Quakers,  Mennonites,  Dunkards  and 
River  Brethren,  are  aiming  at  the 
overthrow  of  the  government.  How 
strange  that  similar  assertions  ever 
found  credence.  But  were  not  the 
first  Christians  also,  because  they  re- 
fused to  have  any  part   in  bloodshed, 


accused  of  being  revolutionists? 

There  is  another  point  on  which  the 
reports  of  the  Strasburg  meetings 
throw  welcome  light.  They  show  thi 
Brethren  to  have  followed  in  the  foot 
steps  of  the  primitive  church  in  caring 
for  each  other's  temporal  welfare.  A 
number  of  recent  historians  have 
pointed  out  that  in  the  churches  of 
the  post-apostolic  period  many  needy 
members  were  found,  and  so  well  were 
they  cared  for  that  it  has  been  said 
by  historians  that  the  early  church 
was  a  great  benevolent  institution. 
The  secret  societies  and  so-called  fra- 
ternal organizations  of  our  day  which 
subsist  upon  the  life-blood  of  the 
church  would  doubtless  lose  their  hold 
on  the  people  if  primitive  Christianity 
could  be  restored  in  regard  to  this  im 
portant  point. 

It  remains  to  be  said  that  the  re- 
ports of  the  meetings  were  discovered 
in  the  archives  of  Strasburg  by  Dr. 
Abraham  Hulshof,  minister  of  the 
Doopsgezinden  (Mennonite)  Church 
in  Utrecht,  Holland,  and  librarian  of 
the  university  of  the  same  city,  who 
published  the  same  in  his  book,  "Ge- 
schiedenis  van  de  -Doopsgezinden  te 
Straatsburg  van  1525-1557."  Amster- 
dam, 1905.  This  work,  which  would 
be  worthy  of  a  more  extensive  review, 
is  of  great  importance  to  the  student 
of  Mennonite  history.  Among  the 
noteworthy  points  established  by  the 
author  is  this,  that  John  Denck  and 
Louis  Hetzer  were  of  another  denomi- 
nation than  Michael  Sattler,  who  was 
one  of  the  most  prominent  leaders  of 
the  Swiss   Brethren. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
ABSENCE  OF  THE  S.  S.  TEACHER 


By  Fannie  Sharp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Brethren,  be  followers  together  of 
me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so ;  as 
ye  have  us  for  an  example."  (Phil. 
3:i.) 

This  is  what  every  true  follower  of 
Christ  should  be  able  to  say,  "Be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me,  and  of  those  jwlho  walk  as 
I  walk." 

Now  we  are  directed  to  the  Sunday 
school  teacher,  who,  if  she  be  a  true 
teacher  is  a  Christian :  should  she  not- 
then  be  able  to  say,  "Follow  me,  I  will 
lead  you  in  the  paths  of  righteousness?" 

Suppose  she  is  found  absent  from  her 
class,  for  pleasure,  or  because  some  one 
else  might  teach  it  better,  or  for  any 
self-gratification,  is  she  able  to  say 
"Follow  me?" 

We  may  hear  a  pupil  say,  "Teacher 
don't  go,  I  don't  have  to,  either."  1 
once  heard  a  lady  say  that  she  could  not 
be  a  Sunday  school  teacher  because  her 
iife  would  not  correspond  with  what 
she  would  have  to  teach.      That     same 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


141 


lady  professed  to  be  a  Christian.  Oh. 
how  foolish !  .  When  will  we  realize  that 
we  are  all  teachers?  If  not  literal  teach- 
ers in  the  Sunday  school,  our  lives 
should  be  examples  to  those  with  whom 
we  come  in  contact. 

"He  gave  some  apostles,  and  some 
prophets,  and  some  evangelists,  and 
some  pastors,  and  some  teachers  ;  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints."  Now  we  arc- 
all  teachers,  not  in  the  same  way,  but  it: 
the  way  in  which  God  has  severally 
measured  out  to  us  ;  and  to  us  God  has 
given  the  blessed  duty  of  showing  the 
lost  ones  the  beauty  and  blessing  in  the 
Christian  religion.  The  duty  and  privi- 
lege of  lending  a  helping  hand  to  our 
weak  brother  or  sister ;  ;and  greatest  of 
all,  'the  joy  of  living  a  pure  life  before 
God  and  the  world. 

Now  let  us  stop  to  think  ;  should  we 
shrink  from  any  of  these  duties  which 
God  has  given  us?  Are  we  absent  from 
the  service  of  the  Lord  ?  A  calamity 
equally  as  great  as  that  of  the  absent 
Sunday  school  teacher. 

Oh,  for  more  consecrated  Christian 
workers  who  realize  the  seriousness  of 
their  calling. 

"'Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth,"  the 
preservation  of  the  earth.  How  many 
professing  Christians  stop  to  think  that 
were  it  not  for  Christian  people  this 
world  would  be  too  corrupt  to  stand  ? 

"But  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour 
wherewith  shall  it  'be  salted  ?"  Friend, 
if  you  are  only  a  professor  and  not  a 
practical  liver  of  your  religion,  you  are 
salt  which  has  lost  its  savor,  and  are  not 
fit  to  stand  before  a  Sunday  school  class. 
How  much  less  are  you  fit  to  stand  be- 
fore a  just  God. 

Teacher,  absent  from  your  class  with- 
out a  cause,  is  not  a  Christian  example 
before  the  class.  Christian  professor, 
found  absent  from  'the  service  of  Christ, 
you  are  casting  a  shadow  over  the 
church.  "The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous 
but  the  laborers  are  few. 

"Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  that  Lie  send  forth  laborers 
into  His  harvest." 

Cherry    Box,    Mo.. 

COURAGE  TO  BE  A  COWARD 

It  takes  courage  at  times  to  be  known 
as  a  coward.  A  small]  boy  went  to  a 
country  school  where  the  custom  pre- 
vailed of  having  each  new  boy  fight  the 
bully  of  the  school.  Having  promised 
his  parents  not  to  fight,  he  refused  to  ac- 
cept the  challenge  when  the  proverbial 
chip  was  knocked  off  hiis  shoulder,  and, 
of  course,  'he  was  known  as  a  coward. 
The  young  man  who  will  not  take  a 
social  glass  has  the  taunt  thrown  at  him 
that  he  is  afraid  to  take  it ;  he  must  have 
the  courage  to  admit  that  he  is,  or  pay 
the  price  .  of  his  cowardly  "courage." 
Real  bravery  means  being  true  whether 
we  are  understood  or  not. — S.  S.  Times. 


THE     NATIONAL    CONFERENCE 
OF  CHARITIES  AND  COR- 
RECTION 

By  A.  Metzler.' 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

It  is  gratifying  to  notice  to  what  e.. 
tent  the  American  people  are  hero,,) 
ing  aroused  to  their  opportunities  in 
regard  to  the  welfare  of  the  class  of 
individuals  that  are  dependent  and 
need  care  and  correction.  Many  of  the 
states  have  organized  Boards  of  Char- 
ity and  Correction  which  are  auxilarics 
to  the  National  Conference  of  Char 
ities  and  Correction,  the  35th  annual 
session  of  which  was  held  at  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  May  6  to  13. 

Most  of  the  public  officials,  includ- 
ing the  president  of  the  Cnited  States 
and  the  governors  of  the  various  states 
and  the  mayors  of  cities,  are  directly 
interested  and  appoint  delegates  to  at- 
tend these  conferences.  As  a  rule  those 
actively  engaged  in  charity  an'd  cor- 
rection work  are  delegated,  represent- 
ing most  of  the  public  institutions  in 
every  state  in  the  union.  These  unite 
in  council  to  exchange  views,  suggest 
improvements  and  give  past  experi- 
ences, whether  failures  or  successes, 
and  thus  a  vast  amount  of  knowledge 
can  be  gained  that  covers  every  line 
of  work  imaginable  pertaining-  to  the 
care  of  the  homeless,  incorrigible,  fee- 
ble-minded, criminals,  etc. 

One  thread  of  sentiment  that  was 
noticed  to  run  pre-eminently  through- 
out every  session  of  the  Richmond 
Conference  was  that  the  causes  that 
bring  about  misery  and  unfavorable 
conditions  should  be  removed,  and 
preventative  'measures  inaugurated 
rather  than  to  deal  with  the  effects 
only,  that  present  methods  of  charity 
and  correction  work  should  be  improv- 
ed', where  possible,  in  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  from  past  experiences  ar.d 
by  comparison  of  actual  results;  thai 
criminals  should  not  be  punished  be- 
vound  the  measure  of  being  deprived 
of  liberty,  and  that  the  inmates  of 
every  institution,  from  orphanage  to 
prison,  should  be  made  to  feel  our  in- 
terest in  their  future  personal  welfare, 
and  that  our  aim  is  not  to  punish  them 
but  to  help  them  and  give  them  the 
best  possible  chance  to  become  good, 
noble,  law-abiding  citizens,  who  n,a 
gain  an  equal  footing  with  those  who 
never  had  shared  their  misfortune  : 
that  the  place  to  begin  reform  is  i" 
the  officers  in  charge  of  these  institu- 
tions— to  allow  none  but  intelligent. 
kind-hearted,  sympathetic  men  and 
women  to  be  connected  with  these  ;:i 
stitutions,  and  to  deal  with  the  un- 
fortunate and  erring  ones. 

In  giving  these  facts  we  must  11  t 
forget  that  it  is  not  the  religious  phase 
of  the  work   that  is  being  considered 


al   these  conferences,  not  to  anj   great 

extent  at  least  ;  it  is  the  moral,  in- 
dustrial, physical  and  educational  '• 
well  as  the  intellectual  phase;  how  to 
meet  the  conditions  of  the  unfortunU. 
helpless,  stray  one-,  and  bring  them 
to  a  point  where  they  can  help  them- 
selves or  can  be  brought  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  their  religious  privileges. 

In  his  message  of  greeting  to  tic- 
Conference  at  its  opening  session, 
President  Roosevelt  said:  "1  know  of 
no  organization  which  has  worked 
more  consistently  and  usefully  101  the 
social  betterment  of  our  people  as  .i 
whole  than  the  National  Conference  o! 
Charities  and  Correction." 

West  Liberty,  O. 


THE   PURPOSE    OF    S. 
INGS 


S.    MEET- 


By    Louise    Schertz. 

For  tlie   Gospel   Herald 

There  is  no  road  to  success  but 
through  a  clear,  strong  purpose.  Noth- 
ing can  take  its  place.  A  purpose  un- 
derlies character,  culture,  position,  at- 
tainment of  every  kind.  Have  a  pur- 
pose in  life,  and  having  it,  throw  such 
strength  of  mind  and  muscle  into  your 
work  as  Cod  has  given  you.  There 
seem  to  be  many  evils  at  the  present. 
time  tiiat  keep  some  of  our  boys  and 
girls  from  Sunday  school.  Especially 
is  this  true  in  our  large  cities.  So  our 
purpose  should  be  to  create  a  greater 
and  deeper  interest  in  our  young  peo- 
ple and  older  ones  as  Well,  along  the 
line  of  Sunday  school  work.  Thus 
lending  to  deeper  experiences  in  the 
things  of  God.  It  seem-  to  be  s>  >  hard 
to  get  some  people  interested,  and  the 
only  way  to  get  some  of  them  inter- 
ested is  to  put  them  to  work.  Then 
the  more  we  keep  them  at  work  the 
more  interested  they  become  and  the 
better  they  become  acquainted  with  the 
work. 

The  more  we  study  the  Word  of 
God,  the  more  we  attend  religious  ser- 
vices, the  moie  interested  we  become. 
and  it  creates  in  us  a  desire  and  long- 
in-  to  learn  more  n\  that  blessed 
Word. 

Another  purpose  of  the  meeting  is 
to  learn  of  different  ways  and  methods 
of  teaching,  to  get  our  little  boys  and 
-iris  interested:  and  when  we  have 
them  once  interested  in  Sunday  school. 
they  will  In-come  interested  along- 
other  lines,  it  is  also  the  purpi  - 
bring  Souls  to  Christ,  and  to  build  Up 
those  who  are  in  Christ.  We  need 
more  unity,  more  love  for  our  fellow- 
men,  instead  <^i  throwing  stones  at 
them.  We  ought  to  be  more  ready  to 
give  them  a  lift  and  help  them  along. 
We  need  a  crushing  of  self  and  more 
humility.  They  that  deny  themselves 
for    Christ    shall    enjoy    themselves    in 


142 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  30 


Christ.  There  is  but  one  road  to  lead 
us  to  God — humility— all  other  ways 
would  lead  us  astray,  even  were  they 
fenced  with  all  virtues.  So  if  we  prac- 
tice more  sclfdenial  and  humility  our 
work  will  be  more  effective. 

We  sometimes  hear  of  Sunday 
schools  losing  interest,  keep  gradually 
going  down,  and  sometimes  die  out  al- 
together. Then  we  wonder  why  it  is. 
We  sometimes  meet  with  difficulties. 
Our  class  does  not  get  along  as  we 
think  it  ought ;  then  we  begin  to  feel 
discouraged  and  hardly  know  what  to 
do.  But  when  we  come  together  and 
hear  of  the  different  experiences  and 
trials  of  the  teachers  it  again  encour- 
ags  us  to  keep  on  and  do  the  best  we 
can.  We  all  have  something  to  do, 
so  let  us  put  forth  every  effort  to  carry 
out  our  work. 

Roanoke.  Ills. 


OLD  PEOPLE'S  HOME 

Marshallville,  Ohio 

Greeting  in  the  blessed  Redeemer's 
name: — It  came  to  my  mind  to  write 
a  few  lines  concerning  the  work  here. 
We  are  helping  along  in  the  good  work 
for  the  aged  as  best  we  can.  The  ques- 
tion is  sometimes  raised.  Does  it  pay 
to  spend  so  much  for  these  people? 
Surely,  all  that  is  done  for  these  aged 
•  and  feehle  ones  will  be  rewarded  by 
our  Heavenly  Father. 

The  health  of  the  old  people  is  fairh 
good  at  present.  It  goes  so  much  bet- 
ter when  they  are  all  well.  Many  of 
them  seem  to  .sit  in  their  rooms  and 
just  wait  for  the  end  to  come.  The 
question  comes  to  me,  Will  I  ever 
grow  to  be  so  old?  We  know  not.  We 
should  so  live  that  whenever  the  end 
comes  we  will  be  ready  to  meet  our 
God  in  peace.  May  God  bless  the 
work. 

Yours  in  the  Master's  service, 
Geo.  J.  Schmitt. 

REPORT 

Of  Mennonite  Home,   Lancaster  Co.,   Pa.,  for 

April,  1908 

For  the   Ciospel   Herald 

Contributions 

Barbara  Hershey,  $1;   Henry  Goshall,  $2; 

A.  L.  Eshleman,  $1;  Henry  Eshleman,  $1; 
cash,  .50;  meals,  $4.30;  Emma  Hershey.  5 
qts.  jelly,  2V2  bu.  apples;  Amanda  Kindig, 
cakes;    Benj.   Kreider,   1%   bu.   potatoes;    A. 

B.  Eshleman,  2  bu.  potatoes,  hen  with  22 
chicks;  Mrs.  C.  R.  Herr,  4  lbs.  rice,  apple 
butter;  Mrs.  Jos.  Charles,  A.  H.  Hershey 
and  wife,  jelly,  eggs,  3  shirts;  John  L. 
Landis,  mess  shad;  Henry  Strickler  and 
wife,  4  lbs.  sugar;  Sarah  Horst,  2  lbs.  crack- 
ers; Emma  Eshbach,  4  doz  eggs;  Amanda 
Kindig,  2  bit.  potatoes;  David  Charles,  crock 
applebuUer. 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

J.  W.  Benner. 


As  you  must  be  careful  not  to  lie,  so  you 
must  avoid  coming  near  it. — Hale. 


CONFERENCE    REPORT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Semi-Annual  Conference  of  Virginia 
met  at  the  Weaver  Church  (Middle  District) 
on  Friday,  May  8,  and  was  opened  with  de- 
votional seryices,  by  Bish.  A.  F.  Heatwole 
and  secret  prayer. 

The  rules  of  conference  were  read  by  the 
moderator,  Christian  Good. 

Bish.  L.  J..  Heatwole  extended  a  greeting 
of  welcome  to  visiting  brethren  and  sisters. 

Bish.  A.  P.  Heatwole,  speaking  along  the 
line  of  Christian  duty,  said  in  part: 

There  are  different  offices  and  places  to 
be  filled  in  the  church,  and  every  place  de- 
mands faithful  service.  Referred  to  Nehe- 
miah  as  an  example  of  faithfulness,  so 
wonderfully  exemplified  in  the  difficulties 
he  had  to  face  in  re-building  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  and  this  same  trait  of  character 
is  necessary  in  the  accomplishment  of  every 
good  work.  Nehemiah  could  not,  however 
accomplish  this  work  alone.  He  had  his 
faithful  helpers;  so  we  need  each  other's 
help.  The  longer  I  live  the  more  I  feel  the 
need  of  the  help  of  others. 

In  the  Christian  work  we  must  first  feel 
(hat  our  calling  is  of  God,  and  second,  that 
our  duties  need  to  be  well  done.  The  bish- 
op must  first  do  his  duty  in  the  oversight 
of  the  flock — in  directing  the  work  of  the 
church'— but  he  cannot  do  the  work  alone; 
he  needs  faithful  helpers.  When  we  take 
hold  of  the  Gospel  plow  we  must  go  forward; 
looking  back  will  impede  our  progress.  No 
time  to  squander,  no  time  to  lose.  God  has 
.a  work  to  do  and  will  give  His  graceful  ones 
grace  to  do  it. 

Our  council  meetings  showed  that  peace 
and  harmony  prevails. 

Bish.  Lewis  Shank: — Jesus  Christ  is  the 
true  foundation;  if  we  build  on  wood,  hay. 
stubble,  &c,  we  will  suffer  loss,  but  gold, 
silver,  precious  stones  will  stand  the  test. 
Christ,  the  good  shepherd,  was  willing  to 
lay  down  His  life  for  the  sheep.  Paul  made 
great  sacrifices,  endured  many  hardships  for 
the  good  of  others,  but  how  many  of  us  to- 
day are  willing  to  do  the  same,  to  give  our 
life,  if  need  be,  for  the  good  of  others  in 
Christ's  cause? 

I  am  afraid  sometimes  that  instead  of 
adorning  our  profession  we  give  too  much 
of  our  time  in  adorning  our  homes,  our 
bodies,  &c.  Some  who  have  started  out  in 
the  good  work  become  discouraged  and  are 
inclined  to  go  back  again.  Let  us  look  after 
and  help  such  on  the  way;  let  us  help  the 
poor  and  the  needy,  visit  and  pray  with 
ihose  who  cannot  regularly  attend  services. 

At  our  counsel  meetings  peace  and  union 
was  expressed. 

Bish.  L.  J.  Heatwole: — We  always  feel 
that  the  conference  period  is  a  time  for 
serious  contemplation  on  the  part  of  the  of- 
ficial heads  of  the  church,  to  whom  is  com- 
mitted the  watch  over  the  body  of  believer?,. 
We  as  a  body  of  believers  should  be  joined 
together  by  a  bond  of  unity,  although  our 
stations,  our  duties  and  labors  may  be  dif- 
ferent, oui'  words  and  our  actions  must  cor- 
respond; must  be  in  deed  and  in  truth  in 
our  everyday  life  and  conduct.  Merely  to 
sanction  anything  is  not  enough.  We  must 
be  what  we  profess  in  word  and  in  truth. 
This  is  the  only  way  to  meet  the  opposing 
forces  we  will  meet  through  life. 

1  report  as  follows:  The  accessions  since 
last  conference  by  baptism,  &c,  16;  loss  by 
death,  removal  from  district,  &c,  26;  loss, 
10  out  of  a  total  membership  of  524,  not  in- 
cluding West  Virginia.  Peace  and  union 
was  expressed  in  our  counsels. 

After  the  remarks  of  the  bishops,  20  min- 
isters and  10  deacons  responded  to  the  call 
of  their  names  by  wholesome  words  of  ad- 
monition and  encouragement,  from  which 
we  gather  the  following  thoughts:  All 
to  be  impressed  with  the  importance 


of  more  active  work.  Each  one  has  a  special 
work  to  do.  If  we  are  willing  to  work  God 
will  find  and  direct  the  work  for  us.  Will 
power  and  faithfulness  belongs  to  every 
willing  worker.  Nehemiah's  work — no  time 
for  anything  except  the  work  they  had  in 
hand — so  we  should  be  in  our  service  for 
the  Master.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  greatest 
power  in  the  work.  Let  us  live  more  in  the 
Spirit  of  love;  instead  of  complaining  about 
our  bishops,  ministers,  deacons,  &c,  let  us 
encourage  them  in  their  work.  The  im- 
portance of  home  work  and  influence  was 
emphasized.  Be  careful  about  conversa- 
tion, literature  and  example  given  to  chil- 
dren. Family  worship  should  be  found  in 
every  Christian  home.  The  Sunday  school 
is  another  great  factor  in  the  Master's  work, 
and  should  be  carefully  guarded.  We  should 
ever  hold  up  the  standard  of  Christian  liv- 
ing, and  ever  have  an  eye  single  to  God's 
glory. 

The  afternoon  session  opened  by  singing 
and  secret  prayer,  after  which  the  moder- 
ator declared  conference  ready  for  busi-' 
ness,  and  asked  that  a  committee  on  reso- 
lutions be  appointed  by  the  bishops,  who 
thereupon  named  Daniel  Shenk  and  Amos 
D.  Wenger.  Bish.  L.  J.  Heatwole  stated 
that  permission  had  heretofore  been  grant- 
ed by  conference  to  ordain  a  deacon  in  the 
West  Va.  field,  but  that  the  ordination  for 
certain  good  reasons  has  been  hitherto  de- 
layed, but  he  now  desires  to  have  an  or- 
dination in  the  near  future,  and  therefore 
asks  this  conference  for  a  renewal  of  the 
permission  heretofore  granted.  After  some 
remarks,  said  permission  is  renewed. 

Bro.  Heatwole  further  stated  that  no  de- 
finite arrangements  have  yet  been  made  to 
supply  the  West  Va.  field  with  a  minister 
for  the  present  year;  that  an  appointment 
had  been  made  in  the  person  of  Bro.  Sam- 
uel Rhodes,  but  that  the  possibilities  of  his 
going  is  simply  waiting  developments,  and 
also  that  there  is  a  plan  contemplated  by 
which  a  brother  may  be  premanently  sta- 
tioned there  after  this  year,  to  work  in  con- 
nection with  Bro.  Smith,  but  for  the  want 
of  more  definite  information  as  to  the  pos- 
sible outcome,  it  is  agreed  to  defer  further 
action  in  the  matter. 

Bish.  A.  P.  Heatwole  stated  on  behalf  of 
Bro.  Elam  Horst  that  owing  to  some,  dis- 
satisfaction in  the  congregation  where .  he 
had  been  laboring  he  moved  to  Wolfetrap, 
Va.,  and  conference  being  presented  with  a 
letter  and  certificate  showing  that  the  mat- 
ters of  dissatisfaction  have  been  adjusted 
by  a  commute,  under  the  authority  and  to 
the  satisfaction  of  his  former  bishop,  and 
now  this  conference  is  asked  to  allow  him 
to  resume  his  ministerial  work  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  conference,  which  mo- 
lion  is  granted. 

Question  1.  Would  this  conference  recom- 
mendfollowing  more  closely  the  example  of 
Jesus  in  John  13:4-5  In  the  words  "and  laid 
aside   his   garments"    "and   girded   himself."' 

Resolved,  That  we  believe  that  the  method 
used  by  this  conference  in  feet  washing  ful- 
ly meets  the  requirements  of  our  Savior, 
and  that  the  example  consists  in  washing 
one  another's  feet,  not  in  the  gird  of  the 
towel  or  laying  aside  of  the  garment. 

Conference  met  Saturday  morning  and 
was  opened  by  singing,  the  reading  of  the 
2nd  chapter  of  Philippians  by  Bish.  Lewis 
Shank  and  secret  prayer. 

It  is  now  learned  through  our  Home  Mis- 
sion Board  that  the  prospects  of  stationing 
a  brother  in  the  West  Va.  field  after  this 
year  is  encouraging  and  hopeful,  and  it  now 
rests  will;  this  conference  for  action  in  the 
matter;   therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  That  if  no  minister  can  be 
found  who  is  willing  to  reside  and  labor, 
for  an  indefinite  time,  in  the  West  Va.  field, 
that  a  faithful  brother  who  is  willing,  be 
ordained  to  assist  in  that  work  by  consent 
of  the  church. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


143 


Question  2.  Is  it  in  harmony  with  the 
teaching  of  the  Scriptures  for  a  brother, 
acting  as  administrator,  to  sue  at  law? 

Resolved,  That  we  repeal  any  liberty 
heretofore  granted  to  an  exectuor  or  ad- 
ministrator to  sue  at  law  in  settling  up  an 
estate,  and  that  we  consider  it  wrong  to 
bring  an  unfriendly  suit  at  law  under  any 
circumstances.  See  I  Cor.  6:1  to  18,  and 
Matt.  5:40. 

Offcers  elected  are:  Christian  Good, 
moderator,  and  C.  H.  Brunk,  secretary.  Ar- 
ranging committee,  Erasmus  C.  Shank,  Up- 
per District,  Jos.  F.  Heatwole,  Middle  Dis- 
trict, and  Jos.  W.  Geib  Lower  District. 

The  financial  report  of  the  conference 
minute   fund  was   read   and  approved. 

The  secretary's  report  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  this  conference  being  read,  was  or- 
dered corrected  and  approved. 

Bish.  Shank  stated  that  according  to  turn 
the  next  conference  will  be  held  at. the  Zion 
Church  in  his  district  on  Friday,  Oct.  9. 

Conference  closed  with  song,  prayer  and 
benediction. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of 
conference  present: 

Bishous.— L.  J.  Heatwole,  A.  P.  Heatwele, 
Lewis  Shank. 

Ministers. — E.  Shank,  Sent.  S.  Weaver, 
Perry  E.  Shank,  J.  H.  Martin,  J.  S. 
Martin,  Jos.  Shank,  Jos.  F.  Heatwole, 
Joseph  W.  Geil,  C.  Good,  Samuel  H. 
Rhodes,  H.  H.  Good,  A.  Burkholder,  R.  L. 
Smith,  Joseph  W.  Coffman,  George  B.  Show- 
alter,  Early  Suter,  J.  E.  Hartzler,  Daniel 
Shenk,  Etter  Heatwole,  Amos  D.  Wenger. 

Deacons. — S.  M.  Burkholder,  J.  J.  Wenger, 
Elias  Brunk,  David  S.  Geil,  Jacob  W.  Show- 
alter,    Isaac    Grove,     Henry     Blosser,     Fred 
Driver,  H.  L.  Rhodes,  Timothy  Wenger. 
C.  H.  BRUNK,  Secretary. 


ents,  three  sisters  and  one  brother,  all  re- 
siding at  home. 

The  funeral  was  held  Monday  and  was 
largely  attended.  Interment  at  the  Upper 
Skippack   M.  H. 


Obituary 


Berkey. — Milo  M.  Berkey  was  born  in 
Warren  Co.,  Ind.,  May  11,  1908;  aged  37y. 
2m.  8d.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing  wife,  three 
children,  father,  mother,  three  sisters  and 
many  friends  to  mourn  his  departure.  Fu- 
neral services  at  the  Clinton  Church,  con- 
ducted by  Silas  Yoder  and  D.  D.  Miller. 


Walter.— Pre.  John  Walter  died  at  his 
home  at  Chalfont,  Pa.,  May  10,  1908;  aged 
88  y. 

He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  May  24, 
I860,  in  the  lane  Lexington  Congregation. 

On  Dec.  27,  1857,  he  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Rachel  Haldeman,  which  union 
was  blessed  with  eight  children,  of  whom 
four  survive.  His  wife  died  about  three 
years  ago. 

Funeral  was  held  May  14.  Interment  at 
Line  Lexington. 

Mast. — Park,  son  of  Corsan  and  Cora  Mast 
of  Walnut  Creek,  O.,  died  April  17,  190S; 
aged  4y.  lm.  3d.  He  is  survived  by  father, 
mother,  one  brother,  two  sisters,  grand- 
parents on  both  sides  and  many  relatives 
and  friends.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Walnut  Creek  A.  M.  Church,  conducted 
by  S.  H.  Miller  and  A.  W.  Hershberger. 

This  house  of  clay  I  leave  behind, 
From  earthly  nature  to  be  set  free; 

Yet,  my  parting,  does  you  of  death  remind; 
But,  without  it,  you  can  not  come  to  me. 


Landis. — Sister  Sallie  B.,  daughter  of 
Isaac  S.  and  Susan  Landis,  of  Skippack 
Twp.,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  died  May  4. 
190S;  aged  1G  y.  2  m.  7  d.  She  was  suffer- 
ing with  consumption  for  a  year  or  more. 
During  the  past  four  months  she  lived  in  a 
small  building  especially  erected  for  her  ac- 
commodation.    She  is  survived  by  her  par- 


Fisher. — Sarah,  widow  of  the  late  John 
Fisher,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son  Levi,  near 
Intercourse,  Lane.  Co.,  Pa.,  of  a  complication 
of  diseases  on  the  11  of  May,  1908;  aged  70  y. 
3  m.  18  d.  Her  surviving  friends  are  one 
son,  two  daughters,  a  number  of  grandchil- 
dren and  great-grandchildren,  also  a  brother 
and  sister.  She  was  a  member  of  the  A.  M. 
Church  for  many  years.  Funeral  was  held 
on  the  13.  Sevices  were  conducted  by  Jonas 
Stoltzfus  and  Jacob  Lapp.  Interment  in 
Beiler  Cemetery  at  Ronks.  May  God  com- 
fort the  sorrowing  ones. 

Weep  not  that  her  toils  are  over, 
Weep  not  that  her  race  is  run, 

God  grant  we  may  rest  as  calmly 
When  our  work,  like  hers  is  done. 

Moyer. — Annie  Mary,  daughter  of  Sister 
Mary  O.  and  the  late  John  H.  Moyer  of 
Souderton,  Pa.,  died  suddenly,  May  12,  1908, 
after  only  ten  days  sickness  of  inflammatory 
rheumatism  and  diphtheria,  resulting  in 
heart-failure;  at  the  early  age  of  21y.  3m. 
5  days.  Annie's  absence  at  S.  S.  and  church 
services  will  be  greatly  felt,  as  she  was 
regular  in  attendance.  Bish.  Jonas  Minin- 
ger  was  called  and  according  to  her  desire 
she  was  baptized.  She  then  longed  to  fall 
asleep,  if  she  never  should  awaken  on  earth 
she  was  satisfied. 

Owing  to  the  quarantine  her  remains 
were  placed  at  a  window  in  her  home  where 
hundreds  passed  to  view  her.  Private  in- 
terment at  Franconia  on  May  14.  Her  moth- 
er, who  is  critically  ill,  survives,  also  six 
brothers  and  two  sisters. 

The  whole  community  sympathizes  with 
the  family  in  this  sad  bereavement. 


Weisz. — George  B.  Weisz  was  born  near 
Harmony,  Pa.,  Nov.  5,  1830.  He  moved  to 
Ohio  in  1865,  settled  in  Medina  Co.,  where  he 
died  May  8,  1908;  aged  77  y.  6  m.  3  d. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Deborah 
Stamm,  Oct.  23,  1856.  To  this  union  were 
born  seven  children,  five  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

His  second  marriage  was  to  MalizaZiegler, 
maiden  name  Fielder,  May  14,  1896. 

The  mother,  who  died  April  30,  1889,  at 
the  age  of  52  y.  was  preceded  to  the  eternal 
world  by  five  children.  His  second  wife  died 
Mar.  3,  1905.  Two  sons,  one  brother  and  one 
sister  are  left  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  father 
and  brother. 

Bro.  Weisz  was  for  many  years  a  member 
of  the  Mennonite  Church,  being  several  times 
in  the  lot  for  the  ministry. 

Funeral  services  were  held  May  10,  con- 
ducted by  J.  M.  Kreider  and  N.  A.  Lind. 
Burial  in  the  Le  Roy  Cemetery. 


Blosser. — Samuel  Blosser  was  born  Oct. 
28,  1831;  died  May  5,  1908;  aged  76  y.  6  mi 
7  d.  He  was  born,  lived  and  died  on  the 
old  Blosser  farm  near  Bremen,  Ohio.  He 
entered  the  bond  of  matrimony  with  Mary 
E.  McDougle,  July,  1863,  living  in  this  re 
lalion  about  18  years,  when  the  wife  was 
called  into  the  great  beyond.  This  union 
was  blessed  with  eight  children,  of  which 
two  daughters  survive.  After  living  a  wid- 
ower for  about  11  years  he  was  married  to 
Mary  C.  Shatzer,  April  19.  1801.  To  this 
union  was  born  one  son  who,  with  two 
daughters,  six  grandchildren,  wife,  one 
brother  and  one  sister,  besides  many  rela- 
tives and  friends,  are  left  to  mourn  his  de- 
parture. 

He  accepted  Jesus  as  his  Savior  Nov.  2, 
1895,  and.  was  a  faithful  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  until  death. 

Funeral  services  were  conducled  at  the 
Old   Pleasant  Hill  Church. 


Bro.  Blosser  was  much  interested  in  the 
remodeling  of  the  old  church  and  was  de 
lighted  with  the  occasional  services  held 
there.  He  was  laid  lo  rest  in  i he  grave 
yard  near  by.  Funeral  services  by  John 
Blosser,  assisted  by  Pre.  Bagwell  of  the  Cr 
man  Baptist   Chinch. 

Studer.  Bena  Studer,  (nee  Heiser)  was 
born  Nov.  12,  1807;  died  of  consumption  near 
Fisher,  111.,  Mav  16,  1906;  aged  10  v.  6  m. 
M  d. 

She  lived  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matrimony 
with  her  husband,  Sam.  Studer.  a  little  over 
nineteen  years.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
three  children.  She  leaves  a  Borrowing  bus 
band, two  sons,  one  daughter,  an  aged  mother, 
six  brothers,  three  sisters  and  many  friends 
to  mourn  her  departure. 

Sister  Bena  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church 
in  her  youth  and  lived  a  faithful  member 
until  her  end.  We  mourn  not  as  those  win. 
have  no  hope. 

Funeral  services  at  the  house  by  Christ. 
King  and  at  the  East  Bend  Church.  Cham 
paign  Co.,  111.,  by  Dan  Grieser.  Andrew 
Schrock  in  German  and  Alvin  Ropp  in  Eng- 
lish.    Texts,  II  Tim.  4:6  8  and  Heb.  9:27. 

A  precious  one  from  us  has  gone. 

A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled; 
A  place  is  vacant  in  our  home. 

Which  never  can  be  filled. 
God  in  His  wisdom  has  recalled. 

The  boon  His  love  has  given; 
And  though  the  body  slumbers  here. 

The  soul  is  safe  in  heaven. 


Mullet. — Annetta  Metzler  was  born  Aug. 
30,  1883,  in  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind..  died  in  Nap- 
panee,  Ind.,  May  15,  1908;  aged  24y.  8m.  l.'.d. 
She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  when 
quite  young.  She  was  married  to  Bro.  Ezra 
Mullet,  April  12,  1906.  She  suffered  very 
much  with  a  complication  of  diseases  for  11 
weeks.  She  sang  and  prayed  much  during 
her  sickness,  and  about  4  weeks  before  she 
died,  she,  in  accordance  with  the  injunction 
of  the  Apostle  James,  called  for  the  elders 
of  the  church  and  was  anointed  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  She  leaves  a  deeply 
bereaved  husband,  a  mother,  four  sisters, 
one  brother  and  many  friends  to  mourn  her 
early  departure,  but  we  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  their  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  The 
funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Nappanee 
M.  H.  on  Sunday,  May  17,  by  J.  S.  Hartzler 
from  John  5:2S,  29.  and  David  Burkholder 
from  Rom.   8:28. 

The  funeral  was  largely  attended,  all  the 
seats  and  standing  room  in  the  meeting 
house  was  crowded  full,  and  the  number  of 
the  crowd  of  people  outside  was  fully  as 
many  if  not  more  than  those  in  the  house 
Interment  in  the  South  Union  cemetery. 
Peace  to  her  ashes.  May  this  solemn  dis- 
pensation of  God's  providence  work  togeth 
er  for  good  to  all  the  grief-stricken  friends 
and  relatives  who  have  the  sympathies  of 
the  people  of  this  entire  community,  and 
Bro.  Mullet  especially  needs  the  prayers  of 
all  the  readers  of  the  Gospel   Herald. 

About  a  year  ago  his  Father-in-law,  Bin. 
Noah  Metzler.  died  very  suddenly:  later  he 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry:  about  three 
months  ago  his  father  died,  and  now.  after 
silling  al  (he  bedside  of  his  beloved  bosom 
companion  in  her  11  weeks  affliction,  and 
administering  to  her  wants,  had  io  give  her 
up.  May  the  eternal  God  be  his  refuge;  ami 
underneath  are  the  everlasting  arms. 

— D.  B. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CONFERENCE 

The  Sunday  school  conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  district  will  be  held,  the  Lord 
Willing,  al  the  /ion  Church  near  Hubbard. 
Ore..  June  12.  13.  A  cordial  imitation  is 
extended   to   all. 

M.    H.    Hostetler,   Secretary. 


144 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


May  30,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  Illinois  Supreme  Court  upheld  the 
local  option  law  under  which  so  many 
counties  in  the  Prairie  State  went  dry. 


Japanese  tourists  visiting  Boston  send  a 
hundred  dollars  for  the  relief  of  the  suffer- 
ers of  the  great  Chelsea  fire.  This  gives 
evidence  that  a  good  feeling  exists  between 
citizens  of  the  two  countries. 

Dr.  Flores  Ontanedo,  a  noted  chemist  of 
South  America,  died  recently  at  Guayaquil, 
Ecuador,  from  bubonic  plague  which  he  con- 
tracted at  the  municipal  laboratory  while 
preparing  an  antitoxin  with  which  to  treat 
the  disease.  In  a  measure  he  died  a  martyr 
endeavoring  to  save  the  lives  of  others. 

The  new  Catholic  church  law  regarding 
marriage  went  into  effect  on  Easter.  Ac- 
cording to  its  requirements,  engagements  to 
be  binding  must  be  in  writing  and  the  mar- 
riage ceremony  must  be  performed  by  the 
priest  in  the  parish  in  which  one  of  the 
parties  lives.  Protestants  could  well  im- 
prove on  the  marriage  regulations. 

During  the  latter  part  of  April  a  terrific 
storm  prevailed  in  the  South  and  South- 
west. About  four  hundred  lives  were  lost, 
and  the  property  loss  amounts  to  many  mil- 
lions. It  was  necessary  to  make  special  ap- 
peals for  aid.  The  governor  of  Mississippi 
was  asked  to  provide  tents  as  temporary 
shelter  for  the  destitute  in  the  storm-swept 
districts. 


The  legislature  of  North  Carolina  has 
passed  a  compulsory  school  attendance  law 
for  the  blind  children  of  the  state,  similar 
to  the  one  passed  for  the  deaf  last  year. 
The  law  requires  that  the  several  counties 
bear  the  traveling  expenses  of  these  unfor- 
tunate children  to  and  from  the  schools 
established  especially  for  them,  in  addition 
to  the  $20  required  for  clothing.  Other  ex- 
penses are  met  by  the  state. 

The  Rhode  Island  House  of  Representa- 
tives has  passed  a  bill  limiting  the  number 
of  saloon  licenses  in  the  state  to  one  for 
each  five  hundred  inhabitants.  Should  this 
bill  become  a  law,  it  will  reduce  the  num- 
ber of  saloons  in  the  state  by  447.  It  would 
wipe  out  about  two  hundred  in  Providence 
alone.  We  are  glad  to  see  the  temperance 
movement  find  a  place  in  little  Rhody. 


Nearly  two  hundred  leading  Chinese  busi- 
ness firms  have  signed  a  boycott  against 
Japan  by  which  they  pledge  themselves  to 
buy  no  Japanese  goods,  to  accept  no  Japan- 
ese insurance  policies,  to  send  no  remit- 
iances  through  Japanese  banks  and  to  ship 
no  cargoes  in  Japanese  bottoms.  Some  of 
these  firms  have  branches  in  America  and 
Australia.  Conditions  are  assuming  serious 
proportions  between  these  two  rival  coun- 
tries of  the  Orient. 

Plans  have  been  inaugurated  for  a  gen- 
eral revival  campaign  in  New  York  City  by 
the  combined  forces  of  the  evangelical 
churches.  At  a  meeting  held  in  the  Metro- 
politan Opera  House  5,000  people  enthusi- 
astically dedicated  themselves  to  the  cause, 
and  an  unprecedented  effort  will  be  made 
to  reach  the  classes  of  the  population,  high 
and  low,  who  never  go  to  church.  Twelve 
tents  will  be  put  up,  in  various  parts  of  the 
city,  and  these  will  be  made  headquarters 
for  revival  work.  Even  Wall  Street  will  be 
invaded,  though  the  denizens  of  this  "human 
canyon"  are  considered  to  be  the  most  hard- 
shelled  reprobates  within  the,  scope  of  the 
crusade. — Inglenook. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 

There  will  be  a  Spring  Session  of  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Minot,  North  Dakota,  on  Friday,  June  VA. 

Sunday  School  Conference  at  the  same 
place  two  days  previous. 

Those  coming  to  the  conference  will 
please  inform  either  I.  S.  Mast,  I.  T.  Zook, 
or  D.  F.  Miller,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  they 
will  be  met  at  the  station. 

Rates  can  be  had  within  the  state  at  one 
and  three-fifths  fare  for  round  trip  on  the 
certificate  plan.  No  other  rates  have  as  yet 
been  secured.  Secretary. 

The  Eastern  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  near  Archbold,  Ful- 
ton Co.,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908.  The  execu- 
tive commi't'tee  and  other  members  inter- 
ested should  meet  the  day  preceding  to  ar- 
range the  conference  work.  All  questions 
for  consideration  should  be  previously  sent 
to  either  the  moderator  or  the  secretary. 

Those  coming  from  the  East,  either  on 
the  Lake  Shore  or  the  Wabash,  should  leave 
the  train  at  Wauseon,  inform  E.  L.  Frey. 
Wauseon,  Ohio.  Those  coming  from  the 
West  over  the  Lake  Shore,  stop  at  Arch- 
bold;  over  the  Wabash,  at  Elmira;  inform 
D.  J.  Wyse,  Archbold,  Ohio.  Any  further 
information  may  be  obtained  by  writing  to 
one  of  the  above  named  brethren.  Breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  abroad,  especially  min- 
isters, are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 

Moderator,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Mattawana, 
Pa.  Secretary,   C.   Z.    Yoder,  Woospter,  Ohio. 

The  church  conference  for  the  state  cf 
Illinois  will  convene  at  the  Union  Church 
near  Washington,  111.,  the  first  Friday  in 
June  (June  5).  The  Sunday  school  confer- 
ence will  also  be  held  at  the  same  place 
immediately  preceding  the  church  confer- 
ence, June  3,  4.  We  extend  a  hearty  invi- 
tation to  all  who  can  be  with  us  at  that 
time.  All  those  coming  from  a  distance 
can  come  to  Washington  on  the  T.  P.  &  W. 
R.  R.,  either  from  the  East  or  West.  Those 
coming  from  the  North  can  come  on  the 
Illinois  Central  to  Elpaso,  then  change  tc 
T.  P.  &  W.  for  Washington,  or  come  on  the 
St.  Fe  to  Washington.  Those  desiring 
further  information  or  to  be  met  at  the  sta- 
tion please  write  to  A.  L.  Buzzard,  John 
Nafziger  or  Christ  Engel,  Washington,  111. 
Benjamin  Herner, 
Secretray. 


The  Ind..-Mich.  A.  M.  Conference  will  be 
held  at  Leo,  Ind.,  (Allen  Co.)  on  June  2,  3, 
1908.  We  trust  every  member  of  the  con- 
ference will  feel  it  his  duty  to  be  present 
We  very  much  desire  brethren  from  other 
districts  to  be  with  us.  It  may  be  well  to 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Eastern 
A.  M.  Conference  is  held  within  the  same 
week,  enabling  brethren  from  the  East  and 
West  to  attend  both  conferences  in  one 
week. 

Grabill  is  the  only  station.  Trains  will 
be  met  there  on  Monday,  and  on  Tuesday 
morning.  For  further  information  address 
C.  S.  Leichty,  Grabill,  Ind.,  or  Moderator, 
J.  Kurtz,  Ligonier,  Ind.,  or  Secretary,  S.  E. 
Weaver,  Goshen,  Ind. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL  PAPERS 


Words  of  Cheer. — A  four-page  illustrated, 
weekly  paper  for  the  Sunday  school  and  home. 
Price:  Single  copy,  40  cents  a  year.  In  clubs 
of  10  or  more  copies,  7  cents  a  quarter  and  25 
cents  a  year. 

Beams  of  Light. — An  illustrated  weekly 
for  the  small  children.  Price:  Single  copy, 
25  cents  a  year.  In  clubs  of  10  or  more  copies, 
4  cents  a  quarter  and  15  cents  a  year. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,   Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.   Yoder,    Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.    S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.    R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec.,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.    Treas.,   Elkhart,    Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   S'auffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India.   J.    A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St., 

A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt 
Lancaster — (*1S96)     462     Rockland    St.,     Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr.  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission. —  (*1898)     New 

Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion,  2151    N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.    Bechtel.   Supt. 
Ft.     tVnyue. —  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort   Wayne,   Ind..   J.   M.    Hartzler.   Supt. 
Canton (*1904)    1934    E.    8th    St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.   R.   Lantz.   Supt. 
Kansas   City (*190r,)    200   S.    7th   St.,   Kansas 

Pity.   Fans..  J.  D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine,    Fans..    C.    A.    Hartzler.    Supt. 
Toronto (*1907t     461    King    St..    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 
Portland.—  (*] 907)     763     Hood     St.,     Portland, 

Ore..   J.   F.   Bressler,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans-   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O., 

J.   D    Mininger.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    At 

K.  Diener,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of   organization. 


Literature  is  a  mighty  force, 
Leading  the  humanity  in  a  course — 
'Twill  be   for   evil   or  for  good, 
The  soul's  destruction  or  its  food. 

—  (M.  C.  C.) 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

129— Editorial 

130— Christ  Left  All  For  Us  (Poetry) 

The  Two  Lords 

The  Forgiveness  of  Sins 
131 — Contentment 

Pride  and  Self 

The  Cure  for  Discouragement 
132— The  Age  of  Man 

The  Reason  Why 

Wasted  Money 
133 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Writing  to  Mother 

A  Mother's  Love 

Question  Drawer 
134 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
135 — Notes  From  Fentress,  Va. 

Sunday  School 
136— Field  Notes 
137 — Correspondence 
139 — Somebody  (Poetry) 

Toronto  Mission  Notes 

Chinese  Missionaries 

The  Lamentable  Death  of  Polly   (Poetry) 

The  Strasburg  Meetings  Once  More 
140— Absence  of  the  S.  S.  Teacher 
141 — National    Conference    of    Charities    and 
Correction 

Purpose  of  S.  S.  Meetings 
142— Old  People's  Home 

Report 

Conference  Report 
143— Obituary 
144 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  6,  1908 


No.   10 


EDITORIAL 

"The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of 
God;  and  the  firmament  sheweth  his 
handiwork.  Day  unto  day  uttereth 
speech,  and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge." 


"Not  slothful  in  busines,  fervent 
in  spirit,"  is  a  good  rule  for  all  busi- 
ness men.  Matt.  6:33  presents  a  good 
suggestion  on  how  to  put  this  rule  in- 
to practice. 


During  the  recent  session  of  the 
Sixtieth  Congress,  there  were  nearly 
$400,000,000  appropriated  for  military 
purposes.  The  United  States  needs 
a  few  more  peace  congresses. 


While  reading  over  the  many  help- 
ful articles  which  appear  in  these  col- 
umns from  time  to  time,  it  may  be 
well  to  give  the  articles  on  "Instruc- 
tions to  Beginners  in  the  Christian 
Life"  a  second  reading,  for  fear  that 
you  overlooked  some  points. 


We  may  make  an  improvement  in 
our  reading  by  reading  less  and  put- 
ting in  more  time  and  thought  on 
what  we  do  read.  When  a  reader 
gets  all  there  is  in  a  book  by  reading 
it  only  once,  one  of  two  things  must 
be  true:  He  is  either  a  remarkable 
reader,  or  there  is  not  much  in  the 
book. 


Sometimes  you  meet  up  with  peo- 
ple who  try  to  convince  you  that  it 
is  useless  to  obey  such  commands  as 
washing  the  saints'  feet,  wearing  the 
devotional  covering,  etc.,  by  asking, 
"Do  you  expect  to  do  those  things  in 
heaven?"  What  has  that  to  do  with 
it?  If  we  obey  God  on  earth,  He  will 
tell  us  what  to  do  when  we  get  to  heav- 
en. The  only  question  that  concerns  us 
is,  Does  the  Bible  teach  that  those 
things  should  be  done  here?  If  so, 
what  excuse  will  we  have  to  offer'  to 
the  Lord  if  we  fail  to  obey? 


We  miss  much  in  our  singing  by 
not  singing  more  familiar  hymns  after 
they  are  well  learned.  We  pick  up  a 
new  piece,  sing  it  a  few  times,  and 
then,  thinking  that  we  know  it,  cast 
it  aside  for  some  other  new  piece.  In 
other  words,  we  cast  it  aside  just 
about  the  time  that  we  might  get 
some  music  out  of  it  if  we  kept  on 
singing  it.  We  are  not  opposed  to 
new  music.  All  of  our  old  standard 
hymns  were  new  at  one  time.  New 
music  whets  up  the  appetite  for  sing- 
ing, and  is  decidedly  the  best  when 
it  comes  to  practicing  for  culture;  but 
for  real  soul-inspiring,  heart-uplift- 
ing, spiritually-edifying  music,  give 
us  some  old  standard  hymn  which 
welled  forth  from  the  soul  of  some 
devout  soldier  of  the  cross,  a  hymn  so 
well  known  that  we  need  to  pay  at- 
tention to  nothing  but  the  sentiments 
expressed  in  the  hymn. 


nor  destroy   in    all    His   holy  mount- 
ain. 


Capital  Punishment  in  Indiana. — 

An  association  has  been  formed  in  the 
state  of  Indiana  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  the  enactment  of  a  law 
abolishing  capital  punishment  in  that 
state,  a  result  devoutly  to  be  hoped 
and  prayed  for.  '  'Decency,  civiliza- 
tion and  rules  of  good  government" 
says  a  certain  writer  "demand  the 
abolition  of  the  death  penalty."  This 
movement  is  one  to  which  all  mem- 
bers of  our  non-resistant  churches 
should  give  hearty  assent  and  also 
their  influence  and  their  prayers.  It 
harmonizes  with  the  teachings  of 
Mennonites,  Dunkards,  Quakers  and 
Churches  of  that  class,  which  profess 
to  believe  in  love  to  all  men,  and  that 
it  is  wrong  to  take  human  life  under 
any  circumstances.  This  class  of 
Christian  professors  should  by  all 
means  throw  their  influence  in  favor 
of  such  a  law,  as  far  as  moral  suasion 
and  Gospel  efforts  allow  us  to  work, 
without  transgressing  the  non-resist- 
ant teachings  of  the  Gospel  or  our 
own  consciences.  The  Lord  speed 
the   day   when    men    shall   not    hurt 


Future  Punishment.— This  Bible 
doctrine  is  vigorously  assailed  at  the 
present  time  by  false  teachers  who 
mislead  many  people  because  of  their 
outward  manifestations  of  piety.  The 
results  of  such  heresy  are  so  plain  that 
even  its  avowed  promoters  can  not 
but  recognize  them.  One  of  the  most 
prominent  among  those  who  deny  the 
reality  of  future  punishment,  in  a  re- 
cent address,  gave  voice  to  the  fol- 
lowing language: 

"While  glad  to  see  superstitions 
fall,  the  truer  ideas  of  the  great,  and 
wise,  and  just,  and  loving  Creator 
prevail,  we  are  alarmed  to  notice  that 
the  tendency  with  all  who  abandon 
this  long  revered  doctrine  is  toward 
doubt,  skepticism,  infidelity." 

Why  should  any  one  be  surprised 
at  such  results?  If  this  doctrine  is 
wrong,  what  evidence  have  we  that 
any  of  the  rest  of  the  teachings  of  the 
Bible  are  right?  If  this  doctrine  is 
merely  superstition,  by  what  process 
of  reasoning  may  we  prove  what  part 
of  the  Bible  is  right?  If  the  Bible 
must  be  weighed  in  the  scale  of  human 
reason,  why  not  throw  away  this  old 
book  of  superstitions,  and  make  a 
Bible  out  of  the  superior  knowledge 
of  latter-day  critics?  To  lend  en- 
couragement to  any  attack  on  any 
part  of  the  Bible  means  to  challenge 
the  inspiration  of  the  whole  Book, 
and  so  far  as  the  influence  of  such 
opposition  goes,  the  effects  are  to 
destroy  faith  in  the  whole  range  of 
Christian  faith. 

The  doctrine  of  future  punishment 
for  the  wicked  is  so  plainly  taught  in 
the  Bible  that  any  professed  follower 
of  Christ  who  comes  to  you  with  an 
attempt  to  convince  you  that  there 
is  a  "not"  in  the  doctrine,  should  be 
treated  in  precisely  the  same  way 
in  which  Eve  should  have  treated  the 
serpent  when  he  made  his  first  ap- 
pearance. 


146 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  thing's  which  hecome 
sound    doctrine Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uucori-iintncss,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


A     BETTER     WORLD 


Sel.  by  F.  V.  L. 

There   is   another,   better   world, 

Beyond  this   world   of  tears, 
Whose  crystal  streams  in  beauty  glide. 

Amid    immortal    flowers; 
'Tis  there  I  hope  to   meet  with   those 

I've   loved    and    lost   below, 
Where   pain   and   sorrow   ne'er   again 

Shall  cause  my  tears  to  flow. 

Oh,   how   my   spirit  sighs   for   those 

Sweet  flowers  and  living  streams; 
To  hear  the  music  of  those  harps, 

I  sometimes  hear  in  dreams; 
For  me  a  golden  harp  is  tuned, 

For  me  a  crown  prepared; 
Oh.  why  should  I  then  murmur, 

When  for  me  there's  such  reward? 

Then    grant,    O    gracious   Lord,    my    prayer. 

That    I    may    be    resigned, 
To  bear  whatever  earthly  care 

Thou  hast  to  me  assigned; 
And  though  fond  friends  of  mine, 

From  me  were  rudely  riven, 
Yet  some  bright  day  I  hope  to  meet 

Writh  those  I  love  in  Heaven. 

Dalton,  Ohio. 


WHAT  WE  AS   A  CHURCH 
BELIEVE 


By  Chas.  K.  Pugh. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Through  love  for  His  service,  by  the 
precious  indwelling  and  leadings  of 
His  Holy  Spirit  and  in  response  to 
Bro.  S.  B.  Wenger's  suggestion  in 
article  on  page  20  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, I  submit  the  following  thoughts 
and  partial  reply  to  the  question, 
"What  does  the  Mennonite  Church  be- 
lieve?" I  say  partial  reply  because  I 
do  not  believe  a  clear,  satisfactory  an- 
swer can  be  given  in  so  limited  a 
space.  Nevertheless,  we  believe  in  the 
truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth  as  it 
is  revealed  in  God's  All-sufficient 
Word.  May  God  help  us  to  practice 
this  belief  in  our  daily  lives,  is  my 
prayer. 

We  believe  that  "God,  who  at  sun- 
dry times  and  in  divers  manners  spake 
in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds,  who 
being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and 
the  express  image  of  his  person,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of 
his    power,    when    he    had    by    himself 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high."  We 
believe  that  this  Son,  "Who  is  the  me- 
diator of  the  new  testament"  was 
reared  in  the  heaven  blest  home  of 
Joseph  and  Mary,  to  whom  the  angel 
spoke  saying,  "Thou  shalt  call  his 
name'J'esus"';  and  that  He  is  that  only 
begotten  Son  whom  God  gave  "that 
whosoever  .believth  in  him  should  not 
perish  but  have  everlasting  life." 

We  believe,  that,  when  our  life's 
work  and  earthly  career  shall  have 
ended  and  we  have  crossed  death's 
portal  to  take  possession  of  that  which 
all  men  inherit — the  cold  and  silent 
tomb — "Then  shall  the  dust  return  to 
the  earth  as  it  was  :  and  the  spirit  shall 
return  unto  God  who  gave  it."  And  in 
God's  own  appointed  time  the  trumpet 
shall  sound  "and  many  of  them  that 
sleep  in  the  dust  of  the  earth  shall 
awake,  some  to  everlasting  life,  and 
some  to  shame  and  everlasting  con- 
tempt." 

We  believe  that  those  who  shall 
awake  to  everlasting  life  will  be  those 
"who  have  washed  their  robes  and 
made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb."  And  they  will  be  among  those 
to  Whom  the  King  shall  say,  "Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  king- 
dom prepared  for  you  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world."  And  they  shall 
reign  with  Him  and  join  the  angelic 
host  and  sing  the  songs  of  Moses  and 
the   Lamb   for  evermore. 

We  believe  that  those  who  awake  to 
everlasting  shame  and  contempt  will 
be  those  to  whom  the  King  shall  say 
"Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed."  And 
that  they  shall  be  among  the  "Dogs 
and  sorcerers  and  whoremongers  and 
murderers  and  idolators  and  liars"  and 
all  sorts  of  wicked  men  who  shall  be 
forever  banished  from  His  glorified 
presence  and  "cast  into  everlasting 
fire  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels." 

Furthermore,  we  believe  that  this 
\is  an  individual  concern.  "So  then 
|every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of 
himself  .to  God."  And  that  man's  eter- 
nal destiny,  to  a  great  extent,  depends 
upon  the  efforts  or  works  of  his  own 
hand.  "The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shail 
die.  The  righteousness  of  the  right- 
eous shall  be  upon  him,  and  the  wick- 
edness of  the  wicked  shall  be  upon 
him.'"  "Wherefore  work  out  your  own 
'salvation   with    fear  and   trembling." 

We  believe  that  in  order  to  be  with 
those  at  the  'King's  right  hand  who 
shall  reign  with  Dim  eternally  and 
with  the  angelic  host  sing  the  songs 
of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  it  is  necessary 
for  man  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
Lamb  and  practice  a  few  songs  in  this 
life.  And  to  come  in  touch  with  "the 
Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the 
sins  of  the  world, "  it  is  absolutely  es- 
sential for  him  to  come  in  God's  own 


June  6 

appointed  way.  "He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same 
is  a  thief  and  a  robber."  "No  man 
cometh  unto  me  except  the  Father 
draw  him." 

We  believe  that  this  getting  in  line 
with  God  and  thus  coming  in  touch 
with  Jesus  Christ,  "the  Lamb  that  was 
slain,"  works  a  complete  reformation 
in  the  heart  of  man.  "Therefore  if  any 
man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature : 
old  things  are  passed  away,  behold  all 
things  are  become  new." 

We  believe  that,  even  after  the 
above  change  has  taken  place,  there 
is  a  possibility  for  a  man  to  fall  and 
lose  his  own  salvation.  And  this  pos- 
sibility calls  forth  the  occasion  for 
these  and  other  teachings  with  respect 
to  self,  fellowman  and  God.  "Watch 
and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation." "Beware  lest  any  man  spoil 
you  with  vain  words."  "Beware  that 
thou  forget  not  the  Lord  thy  God." 

We  believe  that  to  keep  in  touch 
with  Jesus  Christ  and  to  retain  salva- 
ti'on  "it  becometh  us  to  fulfill  all  right- 
eousness" and  give  due  consideration 
to  the  "all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you."  The  Christian  life 
is  a  life  of  growth,  of  activity,  of  ser- 
vice and  of  fruit-bearing.  Therefore 
we  have  the  instruction:  "Desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word  that  ye  may 
grow  thereby."  "Be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only."  "Faith 
without  works  is  dead."  "Herein  is 
my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much 
fruit."  "If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow  me." 

Now  concerning  our  doctrinal  be- 
lief, we  are  glad  to  say  that  it  is  based 
upon  the  same,  precious,* solid  founda- 
tion—GOD'S  WORD.  We  believe  in 
teaching  and  observing  the  church  or- 
dinances, and  principles  of  nonresist- 
ance  and  nonconformity  to  the  world, 
as  they  are  set  forth  and  taught  by 
Jesus  Christ  and  His  chosen  apostles. 
The  ordinances  which  we  believe  arc 
clearly  set  forth  and  intended  to  be 
literally  observed  are  as  follows 

1.  The  communion. — Luke  22:15-21; 
T    Cor.    io:t6;    ii  :23-20. 

2.  Baptism,  by  pouring. — Acts  1  :5  ; 
2  :t7  ;  I  John  5  :j,  8. 

3.  Feetwashing.  An  outward  act  of 
inward  humility. — John   13:1-17. 

4.  Sister's  devotional  covering-. —  f 
Cor.  tt  :2-i6. 

5.  Salutation  with  the  kiss  of  char- 
ity.— II  Cor.  13:12;  I  Pet.  5:14. 

6.  Anointing   with   oil. — James   5:14, 

LS- 

7.  Marriage. — Gen.  2:18-24;  I  Cor. 
7  :30  ;  Eph.  5  :22-28. 

The  principles  of  nonresistance  aie 
so  clearly  set  forth  in  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount  that  no  unbiased  reader  can 
read  that  wonderful  discourse  without 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


147 


being  thoroughly  convinced  that 
swearing  of  oaths,  carnal  resistance 
and  forceful  use  of  the  law  are  wrong. 
— John  18:36;  [I  Cor.  10:4;  Eph.  6:12; 
James  5:12;  Acts  7:60. 

The  principle  or  idea  of  noncon- 
formity to  the  world  is  perhaps  first 
most  clearly  stated  in  the  prayer  ol 
our  Master  (John  17:14-16).  Then 
Paul,  of  whom  God  says,  "He  is  a 
chosen  vessel  unto  me"  (Rom.  12:1,  2, 
II  Cor.  6:14-18;  I  Tim.  2:9).  The  be- 
loved disciple,  divinely  inspired  ( I 
John  2:15-17).  The  Apostle  James 
with  unflinching  boldness  and  plain- 
nes  of  speech  (Jas.  4:4).  Peter  earn- 
estly pleads  (I  Pet.  2:9-11,  20,  21;  3: 
3,  4).  We  believe  that  these  Scrip- 
tures are  opposed  to  all  frivolous, 
worldly  amusements,  church  socials, 
bazars,  wax-doll  entertainments,  Sab- 
bath desecration,  horse-racing,  betting, 
Sunday  excursions,  base  ball  games, 
idle  gossiping  and  the  weightier  ones, 
swearing  of  oaths,  secret  societies,  life 
insurance,  wearing  of  gold  and  the  un- 
godly and  unhealthful  apparel  which 
worldly  fashions  dictate  and  customs 
demand. 

Dear  reader,  as  I  breathe  this  clos- 
ing prayer  that  the  Father  may  receive 
honor  and  adoration,  and  that  you 
may  realize  a  blessing  for  having  read 
this  article,  let  me  kindly  tell  you  that 
these  things  do  make  a  difference. 
"Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin."  'AValk  as  children  of  light:  and 
have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them."  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments." "Blessed  are  they  that 
do  his  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city."  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

Zella,  Okla, 


INSTRUCTION    TO     BEGINNERS 

IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 

VII] 


y  C.  1!.  Brenneman. 


HIS   LOVE 


"He  loved  them  unto  the  end."  The 
love  of  Christ  for  us  is  more  like  a 
mother's  love  than  anything  else  we 
know.  You  have  seen  a  wife  forsake 
her  husband,  and  a  husband  his  wife ; 
you  have  seen  a  father  renounce  his  son, 
and  a  son  his  father ;  you  have  some- 
times even  seen  a  son  forsake  his 
mother ;  but  if  you  should  see  a  mother 
forsake  her  son,  you  would  see  a  strange 
thing — a  thing  so  strange  that  you  could 
only  say  that  she  had  either  lost  her 
mind  or  become  dehumanized.  The  son 
may  go  to  the  dogs,  or  to  prison,  or  to 
the  gallows,  but  his  mother  will  love 
him  unto  the  end.  And  so  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  very  worst  sinner  may 
come  back  to  Christ  with  the  assurance 
that  he  will  find  the  heart  of  his  .Master 
unchanged.  He  will  love  him  unto' the 
end. — Selected. 


For   the   Gospel    Herald 


The  Savior  in  giving  II  is  last  in- 
structions to  His  disciples  before  as- 
cending to  heaven  commissioned  them 
to  go  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
ever lie  had  commanded  them,  and 
"lo",  said  he,  "1  am  with  yon  always 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world"  (Matt. 
28:19,  20). 

From  this  command  or  commission 
we  may  infer  that  there  is  something 
for  us  and  for  all  God's  people  to  do, 
after  we  are  received  as  members  into 
the  church. 

One  of  the  all  things  is  to  deny  our- 
selves of  all  worldliness  such  as  poli- 
tics, theatres,  circus-shows,  horse-rac- 
es, plays,  games,  base-ball  (especially 
on  the  Lord's  day),  cards  and  the  like, 
which  are  invented  either  for  sport, 
gambling  or  killing  time.  We  must 
also  abstain  from  the  abominable  fash- 
ions of  the  world.  Christ  says,  "He 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
halted"  (Luke  14:11).  James  says, 
"God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble."  And  again  the 
apostle  Peter  says,  "Likewise  ye 
younger,  submit  yourselves  to  the 
elder;  yea,  all  of  you  be  subject  one  lo 
another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility  ; 
for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble"  (1  Pet.  5:5. 
"Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  a  little  child,  shall  be  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven"  (Malt. 
18:4).  Again  the  Savior  says,  "Ami 
whosoever  shall  exalt  himself,  shall  be 
abased,  but  he  that  humbleth  himself, 
shall  be  exalted"   (Matt.  23:12). 

Christ  Himself  became  a  pattern  of 
humility  to  us,  as  it  is  said,  "And  being 
in  fashion  as  a  man,  He  humbled  Him- 
self and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  (he  cross"  (Phil. 
2:8).  "Put  on  therefore  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  beloved,  bowels  of  mercj , 
kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  long 
suffering,  meekness,  Forbearing  one  an- 
other, and  forgiving  one  another'-' (Col. 
3:12,  13). 

Thus  we  have  many  examples,  and 
many  passages  in  God's  Word  that 
point  us  to  humility  and  an  abstaining 
from  worldliness  and  pride,  and  all  the 
argu  men  Is  that  men  may  produce  or 
present  to  show  thai  we  need  nol  be 
so  particular,  and  that  we  should  not 
be  so  radical,  does  not  change  God's 
plan.  The  truth  still  remains  that  who- 


soever humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted, for  if  by  grace  we  are  saved,  and 
God  resisteth  the  proud  and  giveth 
grace  lo  the  humble,  how  then  can  the 
proud  be  saved?  The  answer  is  plain. 
Only  by  humbling  themselves,  so  that 
God   can   give   them   the   needed   grace. 

The  apostle  Paul,  in  hi-  letter  to  the 
Romans  says,  "1  beseech  you  there- 
fore brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God, 
thai  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy  acceptable  lo  God  which 
is  your  reasonable  service,  and  be  not 
conformed  to  this  world,  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
minds,  that  ye  may  prove,  what  is  that 
good  and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will 
of  God.  For  I  say  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me.  to  every  man  among 
you,  not  lo  think  of  himself  more 
highly  than  he  ought  to  think,  but  lo 
think  soberly"    (  Rom.    12:1-31. 

Humility  is  the  reverse  of  pride,  and 
a  proud  heart  or  person  can  never  enter 
heaven,  for  even  a  proud  look  is  an 
abomination  unto  the  Lord.  And  that 
we  may  be  able  to  resist  pride  in  all  ils 
forms  as  well  as  all  the  allurements  ol 
the  world  and  its  vain  amusements, 
we  need  something  that  we  do  not  pos- 
sess naturally,  but  which  we  must  re- 
ceive from  God;  it  is  a  divine  and 
spiritual  power  or  gift;  and  therefore 
we  need  to  ask  God  for  help  that  we 
may  be  ready  to  obey  the  Lord  Jesus 
and  watch  and  pray  that  we  be  not  led 
into  temptation,  or  into  the  doing  of 
things  contrary  lo  His  will;  that  we 
may  receive,  from  Him.  strength  to 
avoid  or  overcome  them:  and  as  soon 
as  our  sinful,  former  associates  begin 
to  see  that  we  make  an  effort  to  divest 
ourselves  of  these  earthly  pleasure-, 
and  also  see  that  we  have  no  longei  a 
desire  to  go  with  them  in  their  evil 
ways,  they  will  begin  lo  make  sport  of 
us.  and  just  then  is  the  time  when  we 
often  lack  sufficient  strength  of  our 
own  to  resist,  and  unless  we  keep  close 
to  Jesus,  so  that  we  can  draw  strength 
from  Him,  we  will  be  apt  to  yield  lo 
the  things  we  ought  not.  and  prob- 
ably commit  sin  before  we  are  aware 
of  it.  Hut  if  we  will  humbly  submit  to 
what  the  Lord  tells  us.  He  will  give  u- 
the  needed  grace  and  streqgth  so  that 
we  shall  be  able  to  overcome;  and  it 
we  overcome  a  temptation,  the  victorj 
of  that  conquered  sin  will  increase  our 
faith,  and  as  our  faith  increases,  we  be- 
come stronger  in  the  Lord  Jesus  So 
we  should  be  careful  at  all  limes  that 
we  do  not  yield  lo  any  of  the  things 
thai  the  good  Book  forbids.  Lei  our 
friends  who  are  still  in  sin  say  what 
they  please;  let  not  that  discourage 
us:  lor  their  turning  again  si  us  should 
he  an  incentive  to  confirm  us  in  the 
fact  thai  we  are  no  more  with  them. 
but  have  come  out  from  among  them. 
and  are  now  determined  to  forsake  all 
sin    and    unrighteousness    and    not    go 


148 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  6 


Avilh  them  any  more  to  places  of 
worldly  -amusements,  especially  such 
as  horse-races,  base-ball  games,  thea- 
tres, dances,  cards,  etc.,  and  that  we  no 
longer  dress  after  the  abominable  fash- 
ions invented  and  devised  by  the  lewd 
women  of  Paris  and  accepted  by  the 
unclean  and  lecherous  men  and  women 
of  America  and  other  countries,  and 
even  many  of  the  professing  Christian 
men  and  women  adopt  them  as  becom- 
ing styles  of  dress  with  which  to  adorn 
and  beautify  their  bodies  and  in  which 
they  may  glorify  God.  Oh,  what  in- 
consistency and  what  a  shame!  Why, 
just  think  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus, 
how  humbly  He  came  and  submitted 
Himself  to  the  cruel  death  of  the  cross 
to  make  an  atonement  for  our  sins; 
and  how  He  suffered,  and  how  He  had 
power  over  the  devil  and  vanquished 
him  in  his  temptation,  and  how  lie, 
by  His  suffering,  death  and  resurrec- 
tion obtained  the  victory  over  death, 
hell  and  the  grave ;  and  now  to  think 
that  people  professing  godliness,  call- 
ing themselves  Christians  (Christ- 
like), should  accept  the  abominable 
styles  and  habits  of  the  vilest  and  most 
wicked  class  of  people  of  making  them- 
selves appear  attractive  and  pleasing 
and  seem  not  to  understand  that  these 
things  must  be  an  abomination  before 
God,  which  in  the  end  will  bring  upon 
them  the  wrath  and  judgment  of  an 
angry  God. 

An  illustration  has  been  made  which 
may  seem  almost  as  ridiculous  as  some 
of  these  vile  styles  of  dress  themselves, 
and  yet  it  embodies  a  point  that  bears 
directly  upon  our  argument.  It  is  said 
that  when  one  style  or  fashion  wears 
out  they  get  the  devil  to  bring  others 
across  the  ocean  and  if  he  cannot  sell 
them  he  will  give  them  to  the  lovers  of 
vanity  in  the  different  churches  of  out 
country,  who  willingly  accept  and  pay 
for  them  a  large  price  in  this  world 
and  a  much  larger  one  in  eternity.  To 
look  at  this  matter  even  from  a  moral 
standpoint  it  is  a  disgrace  for  our  civil- 
ized and  intelligent  American  people 
to  accept  and  use  these  tokens  of  im- 
morality and  corruption,  but  when 
carefully  considered  from  a  scriptural 
standpoint  and  in  the  light  of  the  gos- 
pel of  truth,  it  will  be  readily  seen  that 
it  is  a  burning  shame  for  men  and 
women  professing  Christianity  to 
touch  these  unclean  and  impure  things, 
and  with  these  marks  of  the  beast  of 
sin  to  appear  in  the  temple  of  God, 
under  the  vain  pretense  of  worshiping 
Him  while  clothed  in  these  defiled  gar- 
ments. 

What  a  dark  spot  it  is  upon  the 
church  when  her  members,  who  claim 
to  have  been  washed  and  to  have  made 
their  garments  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  when  they  reach  out  and 
grasp  these  vile  fashions  (invented  by 
vile  and  unclean  hands  and  hearts),  to 


make  themselves  more  attractive  and 
thereby  show  their  superiority  over 
their  poorerand  more  humble  brethren 

and  sisters ! 

Who  indeed  could  think  for  a  mo- 
ment of  disgracing  the  Lord's  Anointed 
with  the  inventions  of  the  devil 
through  the  instrumentality  of  men 
and  women  whose  hearts  and  lives  are 
steeped  in  the  reeking  tilth  of  moral 
corruption!  O,  me  thinks  sometimes 
it  cannot  be  possible  that  men  and 
women,  professing  godliness  should 
have  any  desire  to  pattern  after  these 
abominable  things.  Yea,  we  should 
feel  the  blush  of  shame  upon  our 
cheeks  to  be  found,  even  in  the  com- 
pany of  such.  In  Paris,  that  great  and 
wicked  city,  it  is  the  mark  of  an  un- 
clean character  to  attract  the  opposite 
sex,  and  to  excite  passions  that  cannot 
be  controlled.  The  devil  is  very  crafty 
in  bringing  about  means  to  lure  men 
and  women  into  sin.  Fashion  does  not 
only  exciteevil  passions,  but  it  makes 
those  who  indulge  in  them  overbear- 
ing, selfish  and  great  in  their  own  esti- 
mation ;  proud,  avaricious,  high- 
minded,  haughty,  self-willed,  sinful 
and  anything  but  good  ! 

They  may  be  good  in  a  moral  sense, 
but  they  cannot  be  good  in  a  religious 
sense,  for  the  Spirit  of  God  will  not 
dwell  in  a  proud  heart ;  and  to  follow 
after  the  vain  fashions,  is  certainly  car- 
nal, and  Paul  tells  us  that  the  "carnal 
mind  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be ;  so  that  they 
that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please 
God"  (Rom.  8:6-8).  For  as  many  a- 
are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  are  the 
Sons  of  God"  (V.  14). 

The  Lord  cannot  and  will  not  dwell 
in  a  proud  heart.  So  then  that  we  be 
not  overtaken  in  some  of  the  evils  of 
worldliness  Ave  will  have  to  keep  close 
to  our  Elder  Brother,  and  exercise  our- 
selves much  in  prayer,  both  in  public 
and  private. 

O,  if  the  people  would  only  exercise 
themselves  more  in  secret  prayer — if 
they  would  only  often  resort  to  a  se- 
cluded place  and  there  alone  with  God, 
pour  out  their  feelings  to  God  in 
prayer,  in  Jesus'  name!  We  might  thus 
often  commune  with  our  elder  Brother, 
become  more  familiar  with  Him  and 
avoid  many  mistakes,  and  be  lifted  up 
with  a  higher  sphere  of  the  Christian 
life,  and  religion  and  farther  away 
from  pride,  fashion  and  the  tempta- 
tions of  the  world.  We  should  then, 
instead  of  living  so  near  the  borders  of 
God's  church  or  kingdom,  yet  nearer 
the  centre,  and  satan  could  not  hold  up 
to  us  the  abominable  deceptions, 
through  which  Christians  are  so  often 
led  astray.  The  nearer  we  keep  to  the 
centre,  the  fewer  will  be  the  tempta- 
tions. 

Elida,  Ohio. 


ASHAMED  OF  JESUS 

By  Lavina  Musser. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross, 

A  follower  of  the  Lamb; 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  His  cause, 
Or  blush  to  speak  His  name?" 

A  soldier  is  one  who  serves  in  the 
army,  one  of  an  organized  body  of 
combatants.  He  is  one  who  is  not 
ashamed  to  stand  up  for  the  rights  of 
his  captain  and  is  always  ready  to 
show  his  colors.  He  would  never  put 
on  the  uniform  of  the  enemy.  If  he 
deserts  the  army,  punishment  awaits 
him. 

Why  is  it  that  we  who  are  enlisted 
as  soldiers  of  the  cross  so  often  fear 
to  "own  His  cause  and  blush  to  speak 
Iiis  name?"  Is  it  not  because  we  think 
too  much  of  what  people  would  think 
of  us?  "Whosoever  therefore,  that 
shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion :  of  him  also  shall  the.  Son  of  Man 
be  ashamed  when  he  cometh  in  the 
glory  of  his  father  with  the  holy 
angels"  (Mark  8:38).  Why  do  we 
want  so  many  things  in  our  uniform 
that  belong  to  the  enemy?  Brethren 
and  sisters,  let  us  be  brave  and  stand 
up  for  our  Master.  Let  us  not  put  on 
so  many  things  of  the  world  that  one 
cannot  tell  whether  we  belong  to  God 
or  the  devil.  "Love  not  the  world, 
neither  the  things  that  are  in  the 
world.  If  any. man  love  the  world  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For 
all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the 
flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride 
of  life  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
the  world,  and  the  world  passeth  away 
and  the  lust  thereof;  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  forever"  (I 
John  2:15,  17). 

But  some  one  will  say,  What  shall 
we  do  if  all  the  others  go  after  the 
world?  "Thou  shalt  not  follow  a  mul- 
titude to  do  evil"  (Ex.  32:2).  If  we 
want  to  follow  Christ  we  must  practice 
selfdenial  and  suffer  persecution.  "If 
any  man  suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him 
not  be  ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify 
God  on  his  behalf." 

"Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me, 

They  have  left  my  Savior  too; 
Human  hearts  and  looks  deceive  me, 

Thou  art  not  like  them  untrue; 
And  while   thou  shalt   smile   upon   me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love  and  might, 
Foes  may  hate  and  friends  may  shun  me, 

Show  thy  face  and  all  is  bright." 

Reinhold's  Station,  Pa. 


Think  calmly,  love  serenely,  act  hon- 
estly, trust  the  Lord  Jesus  implicitly,  for 
upon  the  heeding  of  these  four  admoni- 
tion's hinges  the  welfare  of  your  life  on 
earth  and  your  eternal  destiny  in'  the 
world  to  come. — Telescope. 


1908 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  11  chili]  In  the  way  lie  mIioiiIiI  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

IIii.hI»:iuiIn,  love  your  wives,  even  a» 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Bull.   5:25. 

Wives,  Niihmit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
hushauils,    :im    unto    the    Lord. — ICpli.    5:22. 

As  for  inc  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


WE    SHOULD    SMILE 


By  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  thing  that  goes  the  farthest 

Toward  making  iife  worth  while, 
That  costs  the  least  and  does   the   most, 

Is  just  a  pleasant  smile — 
The   smile   that   bubbles   from   the  heart, 

That  loves  its  fellow-men, 
Will  drive  away  the  cloud  of  gloom 

And  coax  the  sun  again"; 
It's   full  of  worth   and  goodness,   too, 

With    manly   kindness    blent; 
Is   worth   a   million   dollars, 

And  it  doesn't  cost  a  cent. 

There  is  no  room  for  sadness, 

When  we  see  a  cheery  smile; 
It  always  has  the  same  good  look — 

It's  never  out  of  style; 
It  nerves  us  on  to  try  again, 

When   failure   makes   us   blue — 
Such  dimples  of  encouragement 

Are  good  for  me  and  you; 
So  smile  away;   folks  understand 

What  by  a  smile  is  meant — 
It's  worth  all  of  a  million  dollars, 

And  it  doesn't  cost  a  cent. 

Norfolk,  Va. 


MAKE  HOME  CHEERY 


If  you  wish  your  children  to  stay 
at  home,  give  them  a  home  to  stay  in. 
If  you  do  not  wish  to  be  miserable 
yourself  and  make  others  around  you 
unhappy,  take  care  of  your  health.  If 
you  want  your  wife  to  fade  away  like 
"the  last  rose  of  summer,"  put  her  in 
a  dark  kitchen  on  the  shady  side  of 
the  house,  and  let  her  clothe  her  par- 
lors in  perpetual  gloom;  but  if  you 
want  health,  let  in  light.  It  is  better 
to  have  faded  carpets  than  to  have 
faded  cheeks. 

Our  old  friend,  Giles  Dayton,  used 
to  say,  if  he  was  going  to  build  another 
house,  he  would  not  have  a  window 
in  it ;  for  when  a  house  was  furnished 
with  windows,  the  women  wanted 
shutters  and  blinds  outside,  and  two 
or  three  thicknesses  of  cloth  and  paper 
within  to  shut  out  the  light  ;  and  he 
would  just  board  up  the  windows  to 
begin  with,  and  so  save  all  the  trouble. 

We  believe  in  windows.  We  know 
a  family  which  moved  into  a  house 
which  was  said  to  be  very  light  and 
pleasant ;  but  before  many  weeks  had 
passed  they  had  holes  enough  knocked 
through  the  walls  to  put  in  a  do/en 
more  windows,  and  they  found  com- 
fort and  profit  in  the  change. 

The  pestilence  "walketh  in  dark- 
ness." If  you  want  health,  down'with 
shades  and  curtains,  and  fill  the  house 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

with  light,  and  so  drive  out  disease 
and  death. 

"But  we  must  keep  the  shutters 
closed  on  account  of  the  Hies." 

O  yes!  the  flies  show  excellent  judg- 
ment. They  usually  know  enough  to 
keep  out  of  a  dark  room.  They  value 
their  health  too  highly  to  live  in  a 
charnel-house.  Dark  houses  are  excel- 
lent places  for  funerals;  and  wise  Hies 
know  enough  to  keep  out  of  them  ;  bin 
can  men  and  women  enjoy  good  health 
living  in  places  where  flies  will  die? 
God  bathes  the  world  in  light.  Let  us 
be  thankful  for  it,  and  walk  in  the 
light  while  we  have  it. — Common  Peo- 
ple. 


O  LOVE  OF  GOD! 

By    1!.    F.    M.    Sours. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Love  of  our  Father!  Far,  O  far 
away  the  happy  angels  sing  of  love  di- 
vine !  Worlds  unexplored,  and  suns 
unseen,  tell  the  glory  of  Mis  power. 
Springtime  in  a  thousand  orbs  tells  of 
II is  omnipotence;  praises  from  myriad 
choirs  of  angels  and  of  men  tell  of  His 
goodness,  and  of  His  wonderful  love. 
The  ransomed  tell  of  His  sacrifice  for 
the  redemption  of  the  wanderer,  and 
my  poor  heart  tells,  in  trembling  ac- 
cents, of  its  love  to  Him,  its  Benefac- 
tor and  its  Lord. 

The  birds  of  all  rivers,  and  moun- 
tains, and  plains,  swell  the  joy  at  break 
of  day;  and  the  skies  of  the  dawn  and 
of  the  evening  tell  of  the  surging  har- 
monies of  eternal  love. 

And  who  is  He?  He  is  my  Father! 
— "Our  Father  who  art  in  Heaven!" 
Low  to  the  earth  He  came,  as  a  toiler, 
that  He  might  stand  beside  me,  and  I 
should  not  be  afraid!  What!  King  of 
all  worlds! — my  comrade  in  the  shop. 
in  the  field,  in  the  market?  Even  so! 
Yes,  it  is  majesty  divine.  None  but 
the  Highest  could  do  that,  lie  is  my 
Lord,  my  Father,  and  He  has  become 
my   Redeemer. 

Mechanicsburg,   Pa. 

AN  IDEA  TOO  PREVALENT 

A  preacher,  speaking  to  a  member  of 
his  congregation  on  tiie  importance  of 
religious  training  for  the  young  people, 
was  met  by  the  remark,  "How  much 
training  does  a  person  need  to  walk  dawn 
the  aisle  and  take  a  seat  in  his  pew  ?" 
"This  candid  question  reveals  the  atti- 
tude of  quite  a  number  of  people  who 
seem  to  think  the  main  duty  of  a  Chris- 
tian is  to  go  to  church,"  says  Editor 
t  reus,  of  the  Canadian  Kpworlh  Era, 
and  we  heartily  agree  with  him  when  lie 
says:  "We  need  to  continually  empha- 
size the  gieat  truth  that  every  follower 
of  Christ  is  called  to  service.  The  more 
thorough  the  training  received,  the  more 
valuable  will  lie  the  servict  rendered.'1 
— Sel. 


149 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will   Inquire,    Inquire    ye. —  Isn.   21  :I2. 

Hut  BTOld  luulluli  queMtloim  and  K«-u rtilo- 
e«,  mill  cuiiifii  i  iuiix.  mid  -irlilnti  :ili. .hi  tue 
WJ   lor  Ihey  are   uuprolllable  uml    rata. — Tit. 


Conducted    by     Daniel   Kauffman. 

Is  it  profitable  to  have  quartettes 
and  solos  in  singing  when  it  is  possible 
to   have  congregational   singing? 

Circumstances  must  determine  the 
answer  to  the  question.  Congrega- 
tional singing  is  always  the  most  edi- 
fying except  in  cases  where  but  very 
few   know   the  music  or   very   few   can 


Explain  Ex.  20:4.  To  what  do  the 
words  "likeness  of  anything,"  in  this 
verse  apply? 

This  is  a  sweeping  command  against 
idolatry.  The  first  command  help--  us 
to  understand  the  second.  The  mean- 
ing of  the  first  is.  "Worship  God 
only;"  of  the  second.  "Worship  ii" 
idols."  The  words  quoted  mean  what 
they  say.  While  we  deplore  the  lavish 
(worse  than)  waste  of  money  that  is 
today  thrown  away  in  gratifying  van- 
ity, we  can  not  see  that  this  command 
can  be  applied  to  anything  outside  of 
image-worship. 

Please  explain  Lu.  22:36-38. 

The  language  i's  as  follows: 

"Then  said  he  unto  them.  When  I  sent 
you  without  purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  anything?  And  they  said.  Noth- 
ing. 

"Then  said  he  unto  them.  But  now.  lie 
that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  like- 
wise his  scrip:  and  he  that  hath  no  sword, 
let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

'"For  I  say  unto  you.  that  this  thai  is 
written  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me. 
And  he  was  numbered  with  the  transgres- 
sors: for  the  things  concerning  me  have 
an   end." 

An  important  lesson  was  pending. 
They  had  ahead)  learned  the  lesson 
that  they  who  put  their  entire  trust 
in  the  Lord  lack  nothing  (v.  36). 
This  is  in  line  with  numerous  promises 
recorded   in   the    Book. 

Now  another  lesson  was  to  be  learn 
ed.  The  scripture,  "He  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors,"  was  not  yel 
infilled,  rle  was  not  yet  nailed  be- 
tween two  thieves.  Gel  ready  for  the 
fray.  The)  understood  His  language 
'literally  and  told  about  the  two 
swords.  Christ  said  it  was  enough. 
That  lie  did  not  mean  to  advise  them 
to  get  ready  for  a  mortal  combat  is 
evident  from  Malt.  26:52  and  Lu.  22. 
gl.  Rut  two  tilings  resulted  from  thi. 
Incident :  1  1  >  Peter,  in  smiting  off  the 
ear  oi  Malciuis.  became  a  transgressoi 
in  that  he  lifted  the  sword  against  tin 
soldier  of  Rome.  (2)  Christ  had  the 
opportunity  of  emphasizing  the  truth 
and  fact  that  "All  they  that  lake  the 
sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword." 


150 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  6 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


June  14 


Topic— GIVING 


Texts— Luke  6:38;  II  Cor.  9:7 


LESSON    MOTTO 

"The  Lord  loveth  a  cheerful 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 

1.     Gifts    for    the    Tabernacle.— Ex.    35:20- 
29. 

'2.     Divine     Approval. — Psa.     41:1-3;      isa. 
58:7-11. 

3.  Liberality    and    Prosperity. — Prov.    11 : 
24,  25. 

4.  Robbing  God.— Mai.  3:8-12. 

5.  Liberality    Rewarded.— Matt.    25:34-40. 

6.  How  to  Give.— II  Cor.  9:6-8. 

7.  Laying   up   for  Future   Needs.— I   Tim. 
6.17-19. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 

1. 

Textword — Give. 

2. 

Liberality — what  is  it? 

3. 

What  to  give. 

4. 

What  not  to  give. 

5. 

How  to   give. 

6. 

When  to  give. 

7. 

How  teach  others  to  be  liberal? 

8. 

Should    liberality    be    extended    to    all 

thin 

gs? 

9. 

Christ  our  Example. 

Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their'  own  meetings. 

To  the  leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 

BIBLE  EXAMPLES 


There  is  no  place  where  we  may 
learn  more  about  this  excellent  trait 
of  character  than  among  Bible  charac- 
ters. Let  us  therefore  take  a  look  at 
a  few  of  them,  to  see  what  we  may 
find. 

As  a  liberal  benefactor,  Christ  stands 
at  the  head.  He  left  His  home  in 
glory,  suffered  a  life  of  privation  and 
hardship,  spent  His  life  in  giving  re- 
lief to  the  needy,  light  to  the  world, 
and  reached  the  climax  of  His  career 
when  He  gave  His  life  that  we  might 
live. 

Nehemiah,  when  he  heard  of  the  af- 
flictions of  his  countrymen,  not  only 
left  his  place  in  the  king's  palace,  but 
went  to  the  front,  shared  the  hard- 
ships of  his  people,  and  fed  great  num- 


bers of  them  regularly  (Neh.  5:14-18). 

Zaccheus  gave  half  his  goods  to  feed 
the  poor  (Luk.  19  :8). 

Dorcas  was  remembered  for  the  help 
she  had  been  to  the  poor  (Acts  9:39). 

Cornelius,  besides  being  a  devout 
man,  was  distinguished  for  giving 
"much  alms"  (Acts  10:2). 

The  disciples  at  Antioch  proved 
their  brotherly  love  to  their  Jewish 
brethren  when  they  sent  them  a  liberal 
supply  of  provisions   (Act  11:29). 

Barnabas  consecrated  his  entire  for- 
tune to  the  work  of  the  Lord  (Acts  4: 

A  study  of  these  characters  shows 
that  they  had  first  given  their  hearts 
before  they  gave  the  other  things  men- 
tioned. 


IS  ALL  GIVING  REWARDED? 


Yes;  real  giving  is.  But  there  is  so 
much  that  is  called  giving  that  is  really 
no  giving  at  all.  For  instance,  I  may 
see*  a  number  of  others  contributing 
liberally,  and  not  wishing  to  be  out- 
done, I  put  in  more  than  any  of  them. 
That  is  not  giving,  but  buying  praise. 
It  may  be  a  poor  investment,  as  in  the 
case  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira,  but  the 
principle  is  the  same.  Or  it  may  be 
that  I  hear  that  there  are  great  bless- 
ings promised  to  all  those  who  give 
liberally.  So  in  the  hope  that  I  may 
win  these  blessings,  I  comply  with  the 
conditions.  That  is  not  giving.  It  is 
simply  investing  some  money  in  order 
that  1  may  inherit  the  promised  bless- 
ings. Real  giving  means  to  part  with 
something  for  which  we  expect  no  re- 
turn. They  who  give  in  this  sense  of. 
the  word,  doing  all  to  the  glory  of  God, 
will  always  be  rewarded  ( Matt.  10:42). 
The  only  kind  of  giving  that  is  worthy 
of  the  name  is  that  which  has  no  string 
to   it. 

LOVE  AND  LIBERALITY 

These  two  can  not  well  be  separated. 
We  are  always  liberal  towards  the  ob- 
jects of  our  affections.  Even  the  miser 
is  liberal — with  his  money  chest.  The 
man  who  dearly  loves  his  family  never 
allows  them  to  suffer  so  long  as  he 
has  anything  with  which  to  relieve 
their  wants.  The  man  with  a  strong 
appetite  finds  something  to  eat  and  to 
drink,  even  when  he  has  no  money  to 
buy  anything  else.  The  gambler  goes 
hungry  at  times  rather  than  to  forego 
the  pleasures  of  his  favorite  sport. 
The  devotee  of  fashion  means  to  keep 
up  with  the  times,  even  if  it  means 
that   some   debts   will   remain   unpaid. 


We  might  add  any  number  of  illustra- 
tions to  show  that  love  and  liberality 
go  together.  Get  a  man  filled  with  the 
love  of  God,  and  his  time,  tongue, 
hands,  feet,  brains  and  pocketbook  are 
consecrated  to  the  Lord.  Such  a  man 
may  need  teaching,  but  you  do  not 
have  to  insist  hard  to  make  him  give 
liberally. 


WHAT  TO  GIVE 

Some  say,  "Money,  or  its  equiva- 
lent." This  is  right  as  far  as  it  goes  ; 
but  it  is  not  even  a  beginning  of  what 
fG.od  really  wants  of  us.  (See  I  Cur. 
13  13.)  It  may  help  us  to  get  a  clearer 
answer  to  the  question  by  filling  out 
the  following  outline : 


3. 

4. 

5- 

6.  Money. 

7. 

8. 

9. 


SET  THE  EXAMPLE 


Never  make  the  mistake  to  think 
that  the  Bible  doctrine  of  liberality  is 
all  meant  for  other  people.  All  that  is 
taught  in  the  Bible  on  this  subject  is 
\ intended  for  myself,  and  should  be  so 
understood.  No  one  who  is  not  conse- 
crated to  the  Lord  is  qualified  to  talk 
on  consecration.  No  one  who  docs 
not  respond  freely  in  the  giving  of  his 
means  should  ever  attempt  to  teach 
on  the  necessity  of  giving,  for  he  is 
sure  to  do  more  begging  than  teach- 
ing. It  is  so  much  better  to  show  peo- 
ple how  than  to  tell  them  how.  We  do 
not  mean  that  there  should  not  be 
some  intelligent  teaching  done  on  this 
subject,  but  even  the  teaching  should 
be  done  from  a  self-sacrificing  rathet 
than  a  mercenary  standpoint. 


THE  GOSPEL  RULE 

Under  the  Old  Testament  dispensa- 
tion, God's  people  were  commanded 
to  tithe  their  income  in  order  that  the 
treasury  of  the  Lord  might  be  sup- 
plied. Some  people  urge  very  strong- 
ly, and  with  good  reasons,  that  this 
plan  should  still  be  followed.  But 
without  raising  this  question  at  this 
time,  let  us  take  a  glimpse  into  the 
New  Testament  to  see  what  we  find 
there.  We  are  there  commanded  to 
give 

1.  Freely.— Matt.  10:8.  • 

2.  Cheerfully. — II  Cor.  9:7. 

3.  Bountifully. — II   Cor.   9:6. 

4.  With  a  willing  mind. — II  Cor. 
8:12. 

5.  As  God  has  prospered  us. — I 
Cor.  16:2. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


151 


BIBLE  DOCTRINE 

Blessed  is  lie  that  considered!  the 
poor. — Psa.  41:1. 

The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat: 
and  he  that  watereth  shall  be  watered 
also    himself. — Prov.    11:25. 

He  that  givcth  unto  the  poor  shall 
not  lack. — Prov.  28:27. 

Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you. — Luk.  6  :38. 

Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 
—Matt.  10:8. 

With  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
withal  it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. — Luk.   10:8. 

It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive. — Acts  20:35. 

He  which  soweth  sparingly  shall 
reap  also  sparingly  :  and  he  which  sow- 
eth bountifully  shall  reap  also  bounti- 
fully.—II  Cor.  9:6. 

As  we  have  therefore  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good. — Gal.  6:10. 

But  to  do  good  and  to  comtirunicate 
forget  not :  for  with  such  sacrifices 
God  is  well  pleased. — Heb.  13:16. 

WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


As  often  as  you  stretch  forth  your 
hands  to  give  alms,  think  of.  Christ. 

- — Jerome. 

God  does  not  say  He  loves  an  open 
handed,  liberal,  munificent  giver,  but  a 
cheerful  giver.  — Segneri. 

"Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy" — mercy,  not 
wages.  God  will  reward  their  merci- 
fulness ;  but  that  recompense  shall  be 
a  matter  of  mercy,  not  of  debt. 

— Horneck. 

Do  not  say,  "I  will  help  thee  tomor- 
row ;"  perchance  that  poof  soul  may 
not  need  thee  tomorrow  ;  perchance 
thou  mayst  have  nothing  to  give  to- 
morrow; perchance  there  shall  be  no 
such  day  as  tomorrow.         — Donne. 


I    GAVE   MY    LIFE   FOR   THEE 


"I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 

My  precious  blood  I  shed, 
That  thou  might'st  ransomed  be, 

And  quickened  from  the   dead; 
I  gave,  I  gave  my  life  for  thee, 
What  hast  thou  given  for  me? 

"My  Father's  house  of  light — 

My  glory  circled  throne 
I  left,  for  earthly  night, 

For  wanderings   sad  and   lone; 
I  left,  I  left  it  all  for  thee, 
Hast  thou  left  aught  for  me? 

"I  suffered  much  for  thee, 

More  than  thy  tongue  can  tell, 

Of  bitt'rest  agony. 

To  rescue  thee  from  hell; 

I've   borne,    I've   borne   it   all    for    the* 

What  hast  thou  borne  for  me? 

"And  I  have  brought  to  thee, 
Down  from   my  home  above, 

Salvation  full  and  free, 
My  pardon  and  my  love; 

I  bring,  I  bring  rich  gifts  to  thee, 

What  hast  thou  brought  to  me?" 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

JESUS  APPEARS  TO  THE 
APOSTLES 

Lesson  for  June  7,  1908.— Jno.  20:19-31 

Golden     Text. — Thomas      answerer! 

and  said  unto  him.  My  Lord  and  mv 
God.— Jno.   20:28. 

"Many  Infallible  Proofs."— Luke 
says  that  Christ  showed  Himself  alive 
after  His  passion  "by  many  infallible 
proofs."  So  completely  was  the  fact 
of  Christ's  resurrection  established  in 
the  minds  of  the  people  that  we  have- 
no  breath  of  history  to  the  effect  that 
current  historians  attempted  to  refute 
the  fact  of  His  resurrection  and  ascen- 
sion. In  the  lesson  before  us,  we  have 
only  a  few  of  the  times  in  which  Me 
made  Himself  known  to  II  is  disciples. 

Change  in  Meeting  Days.— It  will 
also  be  observed  that  the  apostles' 
meeting  day  had  changed.  Before  thi.-> 
they  met  for  worship  on  Saturday. 
When  on  that  memorable  Sunday 
•morning  on  which  the  news  of  Christ's 
resurrection  were  first  scattered 
abroad,  the  disciples  immediately 
turned  it  into  a  holiday.  Christ  met 
with  them  that  evening,  thus  hallow- 
ing the  day  with  His  presence.  In 
fact,  He  set  the  example  by  rising  the 
first  day  of  the  week.  The  next  Sun- 
day evening  He  met  with  them  again, 
showing  that  the  time  of  the  first  meet- 
ing was  not  mere  chance.  The  Holy 
Ghost  was  given  on  another  Sunday, 
the  day  of  Pentecost.  To  prove  still 
further  that  the  children  of  God  had 
a  new  meeting  day,  it  is  expressly 
stated  that  they  came  together  the  first 
day  of  the  week  to  break  bread.  Here 
is  the  beginning  of  reasons  why  Sun- 
day, rather  than  Saturday,  should  he 
looked  upon  as  the  Christian  Sabbath. 

First  Evening  Meeting. — The  first 
evening  meeting  held  by  the  disciples 
of  Christ  after  LI  is  crucifixion  was  on 
the  day  that  He  arose.  It  was  here 
that  He  made  Himself  manifest  to 
them.  Ii  was  a  joyous  meeting.  Com- 
ing into  the  midst  of  them.  Me  gave 
them  a  brotherly  salutation.  "Peace  be 
unto  you,"  and  satisfied  them  that  Ik- 
was  the  very  Christ  by  showing  them 
Mis  pierced  hands  and  side.  Then  He 
breathed  on  them,  saying,  "Receive  yc 
the  Holy  Ghost."  It  was  a  glorious 
time.  Their  hopes  were  again  revived. 
Their  crucified  Redeemer  was  again  in 
their  midst,  having  proven  Himself 
more  powerful  than  death,  and  able  to 
triumph  over  every  foe. 

Doubting  Thomas. — "We  have  seen 
the  Lord,"  said  the  disciples  to 
Thomas,  who  did  not  happen  to  be 
with  them  at  the  time  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  them.  But  Thomas  re- 
fused to  believe.  "Except  1  shall  see 
in    his    hands    the    print    of    the    nails." 


said  he,  "and  put  my  linger  into  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe." 
Thomas  wanted  to  be  sure  of  it.  Did 
you  ever  notice  that  they  who  are  not 
in  attendance  at  meetings  are  the  slow- 
t  si  to  believe?  Thomas  ought  to  have 
been  with  the  resl  of  the  disciples,  and 
then  he  might  have  had  the  same  joy- 
ful experiences  which  they  enjoyed. 
We  miss  much  by  absenting  ourselves 
from  meetings.  But  we  will  not  be 
too  hard  on  Thomas,  as  these  were 
trying  times.  The  only  wonder  is  that 
any  of  the  disciples  should  have  doubt- 
ed at  any  time,  after  having  had  such 
plain  teachings  from  the  lips  of  their 
Savior,  and  after  having  had  such  un- 
doubted evidence  of  His  power. 

Thomas  Convinced. — The  next  Sun- 
day evening  the  disciples  were  to- 
gether again.  This  time  Thomas  wa< 
with  them.  Our  Lord  appeared  unto 
them  again.  Hear  His  promise. 
"Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them."  There  never  was  a 
gathering  of  true  disciples  but  that 
(  hrist  was  with  them.  Approaching 
Thomas.  He  said,  Reach  hither  thy 
finger  and  behold  my  hands:  and 
reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing."  This  was  more  than 
Thomas  could  withstand.  Shall  he 
thrust  his  hand  into  the  side  which  had 
been  so  cruelly  pierced?  Ah.  no!  "My 
Lord  and  my  God!"  was  his  feeling  re- 
sponse. How  it  must  have  stung  him 
to  think  that  it  needed  all  this  to  make 
him  believe.  After  this  nc  hear  no 
morc.of  his  unbelief. 

Our  Savior  did  not  allow  the  oppor- 
tunity to  go  by  to  speak  a  word  <<i 
commendation  for  those  who  need  no 
sign  to  make  them  believe.  "Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me.  thou  hast 
believed:  blessed  are  they  who  have- 
not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed."  Xot 
only  Thomas,  but  all  the  rest  of  us 
should  learn  from  this  assertion  that  a 
simple  word  from  the  Lord  should  be 
sufficient  to  confirm  our  faith  in  what- 
ever this  word   may  teach. 

Why  This  Was  Written.— John  re 
minds  us  that  there  were  many  othei 
things  which  Christ  did  and  taught, 
but  that  he  had  given  us  enough  to 
confirm  our  faith.  Sohie  of  the  things 
which  Christ  taught  are  mentioned  in 
the  other  gospels,  and  some  appear  in 
the  epistolary  writing.  But  enough 
is  here  given  that  we  should  all  be- 
lieve. They  who  gladly  accept  the  rec- 
ord will  be  gladly  received  into  the 
kingdom  beyond.  While  we  had  no 
part  in  the  special  meetings  of  which 
John  tells  us.  if  we  are  faithful,  we 
may  haw  a  part  in  a  glorious  meeting 
beyond  where  Christ  will  meet  not 
only  with  the  eleven,  but  with  all  the 
blood-washed  throng  in  heaven. — K. 


152 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  6 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Louoks,   General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Punk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.    Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram    Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,    Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

San.uel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallroan,   Cressman,    Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Gener-u  Manager.  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  .Bender,  Secretary,.  D.  J. 
Johns,  L  J:  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 

SATURDAY,  JUNE  6,  1908 


| 

OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural   activity    in   all   lines  of 

Christian  work. 

Love,    unity,    purity   and   piety   in 

home  and  church. 

Field  Notes 


Sister  Burkhard  expects  to  return 
to  India  in  the  fall  and  resume  work 
in  the  mission  at  Dhamtari. 


Communion  services  were  held  at 
the  Maple  Glen  (A.  M.)  Church  near 
Grantsville,  Md.,  on  Sunday,  May  31. 


Bro.  J.  K.  Bixler  of  Wakarusa, 
Ind.,  expects  to  hold  communion  ser- 
vices with  the  small  congregation  in 
DeKalb  Co.,  Ind.,  on  Sunday,  June  14. 


The  Ontario  Conference  held  its 
sessions  last  week  at  Berlin,  Ont. 
We  hope  to  receive  encouraging  re- 
ports from  the  same. 


A  very  interesting  and  largely  at- 
tended home  Sunday  school  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Stahl  Church,  Somer- 
set Co.,  Pa.,  on  Ascension  Day. 


Bro.  W.  C.  Hershberger  of  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  expected  to  spend  last  Sun- 
day at  Springs,  Pa.,  and  visit  his  little 
son  who  stays  with  his  grandmother 
at  Grantsville,  Md. 


Bro.  L.  J.  Heatwole  of  Dale  En- 
terprise, Va.,  left  his  home  on  May 
29,  for  Wolf  trap,  Va.,  to  hold  servi- 
ces with  the  congregation  at  that 
place.  He  expected  to  return  June 
1,  or  2. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  C.  D. 
Yoder  has  changed  his  address  from 
Windom,  Kans.,  to  330  Sattie  Ave., 
Witchita,  Kans.  His  friends  will 
please  note  the  change  and  address 
him  at  his  latter  place. 


Bro.  J.  M.  Hartzler,  who  served  as 
superintendent  of  the  Fort  Wayne 
Mission  during  the  past  year,  will 
again  enter  the  work  in  North  Dakota 
and  Bro.  Ben.  B.  King  takes  his  for- 
mer place  at  the  Mission  as  superin- 
tendent. 


Communion  services  were  held  at 
the  Mt.  Zion  Church,  Morgan  Co., 
Mo.,  on  Sunday,  May  24.  At  the  pre- 
paratory services  the  day  before,  three 
were  received  into  the  congregation 
by  letter,  and  one  sister  from  the 
vicinity  of  Carver,  Mo.,  was  received 
by  baptism. 


Correction. — All  the  Conferences, 
both  Church,  Sunday  School  and  Bi- 
ble and  Missionary,  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  at  the  West  Zion  Church 
near  Carstairs,  Alberta,  the  last  week 
in  June  instead  of  at  High  River,  as 
announced  in  May  23,  issue  of  the 
Gospel  Herald. 


We  have  before  us  the  late  bulle- 
tin of  Goshen  College,  containing 
catalogue  for  1908-1909,  announce- 
ments, courses  of  study,  names  of 
faculty,  members  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Education,  committees, 
students,  cost  of  living,  tuition  and 
all  information  regarding  the  school. 
The  book  contains  over  a  hundred 
pages  and  will  be  valuable  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
school.  It  may  be  obtained  free  by 
applying  to  Goshen  College,  Goshen, 
Ind. 


Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  Argentine, 
Kans.,  left  the  mission  on  May  24,  for 
a  trip  through  Kansas  and  Oklahoma. 
Among  the  places  he  expects  to  visit 
are  Newton,  Harper  and  Crystal 
Springs,  Kans.,  and  Manchester, 
Okla.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  labors 
of  our  brother  on  this  trip. 


"The  Business  Side  of  a  Mission- 
ary's Life"  is  the  title  of  an  article 
from  the  pen  of  Bro.  J.  N.  Kaufman 
just  come  to  our  office.  It  is  full  of 
interesting  points  that  are  not  usual- 
ly taken  into  consideration  when  the 
life  of  a  missionary  is  discussed.  Look 
for  it  next  week. 


Reports  are  to  the  effect  that  a 
very  interesting  and  uplifting  occasion 
was  experienced  at  the  various  meet- 
ings connected  with  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  held  at  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  last  week.  We  hope 
to  publish  a  full  report  in  the  near 
future. 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler  of  Martins- 
burg, Pa.,  began  a  series  of  meetings 
at  Masontown,  Pa.,  on  Monday  even- 
ing, June  1.  The  meetings  are  to 
continue  throughout  the  week  and 
communion  services  are  announced 
for  next  Sunday.  May  the  Lord 
abundantly  bless  the  labors  of  our 
brother. 


Bro.  and  Sister  M.  C.  Lapp  are 
now  spending  some  time  with  Bro. 
Lapp's  relatives  in  the  West.  They 
will  make  a  tour  of  the  churches  but 
we  are  not  able  at  this  time  to  give 
the  itinerary.  The  expect  to  remain 
in  America  about  eighteen  months 
before  returning  to  the  mission  station 
in  India. 


Bro.  John  S.  Mast  of  Elverson, 
Pa.,  preached  at  the  South  Union 
Church,  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Sunday, 
May  31,  and  also  on  the  evening  of 
June  1.  Large  audiences  were  pre- 
sent at  these  meetings.  From  this 
place  Bro.  Mast  went  to  Fulton  Co., 
Ohio,  to  attend  the  Eastern  District 
A.  M.  Conference. 


Congratulations. — Bro.  Ben  B. 
King  and  Sister  Melinda  Mann  having 
decided  that  two  lives  blended  into 
one  will  accomplish  more  good  than 
when  lived  separately,  openly  vowed 
to  unite  their  fortunes  and  live  as 
husband  and  wife  till  death  doth  them 
part.  Bro.  King  has  again  been  ap- 
pointed as  superintendent  of  the  Fort 
Wayne  Mission  in  which  capacity  he 
will  be  assisted  by  Sister  King.  May 
the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon  them 
and  their  work. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


153 


Correspondence 

Carver,   Mo. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers : — 
On  Tuesday,  May  12,  Bro.  Dan  Driver 
came  into  our  midst  and  on  Thursday 
evening-  preached  an  interesting  ser- 
mon. On  Saturday  afternoon  pre- 
paratory services  were  held  and 
preaching  services  in  the  evening.  On 
Sunday  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  and 
wife  were  with  us  and  held  communion 
services.  All  the  members  were  pres- 
ent and  partook  of  the  sacred  emblems 
representing  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Savior.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may 
continue  earnestly  in  His  service. 

May  23,  1908.  A.  Somner. 


Kulpsville,  Pa. 

Pre.  Jesse  Mack,  of  Providence, 
Montg.  Co.,  Pa.,  preached  in  the 
Mission  at  Phialdelphia  on  Sunday. 

Pre.  Warren  G.  Bean  and  Pre. 
Jacob  B.  Mench  of  Skippack  preached 
in  the  Towamencing  Mennonite  M. 
H.,  on  Ascension  Day  to  a  good  at- 
tendance. 

Communion  services  were  held  Sun- 
day, May  24!  at  Skippack,  Pa.,  by 
Bish.  Andrew  Mack  of  Bally;  on  the 
same  day  at  Franconia,  Bish.  Samuel 
D.  Detweiler  and  Bish.  Jonas  Mininger 
officiating. 

May  30,  1908. 

Goshen,   Ind. 
Yellow  Creek  Congregation. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Quite  a 
number  of  the  brethren  and  sisters 
from  this  place  attended  the  Sunday 
School  Meeting  at  the  Olive  Church 
on  May  28. 

On  the  evening  of  May  29,  we  were 
favored  with  a  sermon  by  Bro.  Benj. 
King  from  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

The  church  was  especially  glad  to 
welcome  four,  who  felt  the  need  of  a 
Savior,  into  church  fellowship  May 
31,  in  addition  to  the  seven  who  had 
been  received  four  weeks  previous. 
Bro.  Burkholder  officiated  on  both 
occassions. 

June  1,  1908.  Cor. 


Emma,  Ind. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Bro.  A. 
M.  Fash  of  the  Gospel  Mission  of  Chi- 
cago was  with  us  on  Sunday,  May  21, 
and  gave  us  an  inspiring  talk,  using 
Matt.  19:13,  15  as  a  text.  He  very  im- 
pressively told  some  of  the  conditions 
of  child  life  in  that  great  city  and  the 
evil  influences  surrounding  the  chil- 
dren. He  showed  us  how  much  good 
may  be.  done  by  sending  them  to 
Christian  homes  in  the  country  and  we 
hope  that  all  who  are  able  will  respond 
to  this  call  and  open  their  homes  to 
the  children"  for  a  few  weeks  during 
the  summer. 


May  God  bless  the  mission  worker.-, 
in  their  efforts  for  doing  good  and  may 
we  as  country  people  be  willing -to  aid 
them  in  all  ways  that  we  can. 

May  22,  1908.  John  Emmert. 

Baden,  N.  Dak. 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus: 
— We  have  been  blessed  with  a 
beautiful  spring.  Farmers  are  push- 
ing spring  work.  Some  wheat 
fields  are  looking  green  while  others 
are  not  through  seeding  yet-  We  have 
had  several  refreshing  showers  the 
past  week,  we  have  also  had  spiritual 
refreshments.  The  Master's  work 
seems  quite  encouraging.  Bro.  Mast, 
of  Surrey,  N.  D.,  expects,  the  Ford 
willing,  to  be  with  us  May  31,  to  hold 
council  meeting. 

We  expect  to  have  a  Bible  confer- 
ence here  in  June,  the  week  following 
the  Spring  Session  of  the  Iowa-Mis- 
souri conference  -to  be  held  at  Minot. 
All  are  cordially  invited  to  attend.  We 
ask  an  interest  in  your  prayers  in  be- 
half the  work  here. 

Agnes  M.  Andrews. 

May  17,  1908. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

We  were  very  glad  for  the  presence 
of  so  many  brethren  and  sisters  from 
many  different  States  during  the  time 
of  the  Annual  Church' Conference  and 
meeting  of  the  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities,  reports  of  which  will  appear 
in  the  Gospel  Herald  in  due  time. 

It  was  inspiring  to  have  with  us  four 
returned  missionaries  from  India, 
Bro.  and  Sister  Lapp,  I.  R.  Detweiler 
and  Mary  Burkhard  who  gave  valuable 
advice  and  information  concerning 
the  work  and  needs  in  India.  Even- 
ing meetings  were  held  at  the  various 
churches,  conducted  by  the  visiting 
ministers,  and  on  Wednesday,  May 
27,  an  all  day  mission  meeting  was 
held  at  the  Walnut  Grove  Church. 
Altogether  we  had  a  week  of  feasting 
upon  spiritual  food,  and  we  believe 
the  influence  that  will  go  out  from 
these  meeting's  will  reach  beyond  the 
sea  and  to  the  end  of  time.  May 
God's  blessing  rest  upon  the  work. 
Cor. 


Aurora,  W.  Va. 
On  Sunday,  May  17,  Bishops  Nich- 
olas Nafziger  of  Canada  and  M.  D. 
Voder  of  Grantsville,  Aid.,  were  with 
us,  and  communion  services  were  held 
near  Gortncr,  Md.,  where  the  majority 
of  our  small  congregation  live.  The 
brethren  preached  earnest,  deeply 
spiritual  sermons  on  the  atonement  o\ 
Christ,  His  sufferings  and  death; 
God's  plan  of  redemption  foretold  by 
prophets  and  fulfilled  in  Christ.  Three 
of  our  number  were  unable  to  be  with 
us,  but  all  the  members  present,  "as 
one  heart  and  one  soul,"  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems. 


Ordination  services  were  also  held 
and  a  bishop  appointed  over  our  Hock. 
The  choice  was  almost  unanimous  for 
our  young  brother,  F.  M.  Beachy,  and 
Lie  was  ordained  to  the  sacred  office. 
May  the  Lord  be  unto  him  wisdom, 
counsel  and  strength.  The  brethren 
remained  with  us  a  few  days  preach- 
ing for  us  again  at  which  lime  it  was 
a  joy  in  the  Ford,  to  see  five  young 
souls  manifest  a  desire  to  unite  them- 
selves with  the  church,  the  body  of 
Christ.     Brethren  prav  for  us. 

Cor. 


Elkhart,  Ind. 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus  to  all 
Herald  Readers: — Last  Thursday  the 
congregation  at  the  Olive  Church 
held  an  all  day  Sunday  school  meet- 
ing which  was  well  attended  by  the 
neighboring  churches  who  took  an 
active  part  in  the  services  and  gave 
many  helpful  thoughts.  We  were  re- 
minded of  the  work  that  each  one  has 
to  do  and  the  opportunities  at  our 
door. 

Those  present  from  a  distance  were 
Bro.  A.  M.  Eash  of  Chicago  and  Bro. 
Ben  B.  King  of  the  Ft.  Wayne  Mis- 
sion. Both  of  these  brethren  took 
an  active  part  in  the  services.  May 
the  Lord  ever  be  with  them  in  their 
work  for  the  Master. 

In  the  evening  Bro.  and  Sister  Lapp 
of  India  were  present  at  the  meeting 
and  Bro.  Lapp  gave  a  talk  on  the 
work  in  India.  They  left  the  next 
day  for  Elkhart  and  then  they  will  go 
to  other  fields  of  labor.  May  the  Lord  . 
be  with  them. 

Pre.  David  Yoder  who  came  here 
from  the  Holdeman  Congregation  in 
the  spring  is  earnestly  engaged  in  the 
Master's  service.  Ma}'  we  remember 
them  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

June  1,  1908.  Cor. 


Goshen,  Ind. 
Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus  name: — We  have 
reasons  to  praise  and  thank  the  Lord 
for  His  goodness  to  us.  "Hehasdone 
great  things  whereof  we  are  glad." 
Having  been  afflicted  since  Feb.  [3, 
with  a  trouble  in  my  head  which  de- 
veloped into  a  mastoid  abscess  that 
made  an  operation  necessary.  The 
bone  being  badly  decayed  and  so  near 
the  brain,  it  proved  to  be  a  very  diffi- 
cult and  serious  operation.  I  can 
not  help  but  praise  the  Lord  knowing 
that  He  was  so  merciful  to  me  and 
that  He  saw  fit  to  spare  my  life  yet  a 
while  to  my  family.  Knowing  had  I 
not  submitted  to  this  operation  it 
doubtless  would  have  proven  fatal, 
yet  I  desired  until  almost  the  last 
that  the  Lord  would  heal  without  an 
operation.  I  thought  I  could  give 
God  more  glory  to  be  healed  than 
to  go  through  the  operation,  but  while 
others  are  healed  through  prayer  and 
some  anointed  I  was  not. 


154 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  6 


I  believe  the  Lord  knows  the  needs 
of  His  children,  and  He  knows  what 
my  temptations  are  and  where  I  most- 
ly need  a  lesson.  If  the  Lord  would 
have  healed  me  I  would  have  escaped 
suffering,  expense,  but  might  not  have 
learned  to  exercise  patience.  And 
one  more  thing,  I  am  sure  I  thought 
too  much  of  laying  up  treasure  for  my 
self  and  was  not  rich  toward  God, 
which  I  believe  too  many  as  profes- 
sing Christians  do.  Just  working  to 
hoard  up  of  this  world's  goods,  and 
then  if  there  is  any  time  left  will  take 
time  for  intellectual  and  spiritual  de- 
velopment. Let  it  be  our  every  desire 
to  make  Christ  and  His  kingdom  the 
preeminence  in  our  lives  and  all  ex- 
ternal things  secondary.  "A  man's 
life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance 
of  the  things  which  he  possesseth." 
God  wants  to  see  our  souls  increase, 
while  we  too  often  are  watching  our 
goods  increase.  "But  seek  ye  first 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

I  have  learned  by  experience  the 
value  and  blessings  of  such  trials. 
They  come  to  all  of  us  differently,  but 
let  us  rejoice  that  we  can  be  counted 
worthy  to  surfer  affliction.  "For  our 
light  affliction,  which  is  but  for  a 
moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory."  My  prayer  is  that  I  may  al- 
ways give  God  the  glory  in  all  things, 
and  continue  faithful  unto  the  end. 
May  27,  1908.  Ada  V.  Brunk. 


Igatpuri,   India 

Dear  Readers: — It  seems  to  me 
more  and  more  that  the  consecration 
of  our  lives  to  God  is  very  much  like 
any  definite  business  transaction. 

Much  is  said  and  written  and  sung 
concerning  it  and  the  surrender  to 
Him  of  a  life  for  service  surely  means 
much,  but  it  is  only  right.  We  owe 
Him  ourselves  and  all  that  we  have 
and  are  and  hope  to  be.  It  is  not 
then  a  matter  of  special  merit  in  us 
to  pay  our  honest  debt,  is  it? 

And  then  having  given  Him  what 
we  so  definitely  owe  shall  we  dictate 
as  to  what  He  shall  do  with  it?  His 
unerring  wisdom  ma}'  see  fit  to  use 
the  life  we  have  consecrated  in  an  en- 
tirely different  way  from  what  we 
thought  but  He  knows  and  we  dare 
trust  His  wisdom  and  His  love  to  do 
what  is  best. 

It  has  many  times  been  very  hard 
to  realize  that  constant,  apparently 
unnoticed  suffering  could  be  the  need- 
ed service  He  would  want  where  there 
was  so  much  to  be  done  and  so  much 
need,  but  my  life  was  His, — I  had 
said,  "Use  me  as  it  pleaseth  Thee." 
Dare  I  question  the  wisdom,  love  and 
care  that  permitted  it  to  be  so?  I  am 
studying  this  lesson, — am  not  sure  I 
understand  it  yet, — Do  you? 

Lina  Z.  Ressler. 

May  10,  1908. 


Missions 


ANNUAL    REPORT    OF    KANSAS 
CITY  MISSION 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Better  is  the  end  of  a  thing-  than 
the  beginning  thereof"  (Reel.  /:S). 
Lest  this  should  seem  rather  a  strange 
sentence  to  head  a  report  of  this  kind, 
it  may  be  proper  to  say  that  the  in- 
tended application  of  it  is  to  the  par- 
ticular season  to  which  the  course  of 
time  and  the  providence  of  God  have 
brought  us, — the  beginning  of  another 
mission  year.  As  we  look  back  over 
the  year,  month  after  month,  we  see 
dark  places  where  difficulties  were 
multiplied  shining  forth  the  brightest, 
and  we  are  made  to  feel  increasingly 
the  responsibility  connected  with  this 
great  work  of  the  Lord.  When  we 
think  of  the  large  number  of  people  to 
whom  we  have  been  permitted  to  min- 
ister (though  in  much  weakness)  we, 
rejoice  and  fear  as  well.  What  grace 
that  God  permits  us  to  exalt  His  name 
and  His  AYord  in  these  last  days!  We 
praise  Him  that  He  has  so  graciously 
sustained  us  through  another  year, 
and  that  "the  end  is  better  than  the 
beginning." 

The  Local  Board  met  May  5,  all 
members  being  present  but  two.  Much 
encouragement  for  future  work  was 
given.  Several  repairs  and  improve- 
ments about  the  buildings  were  recom- 
mended as  the  Lord  opens  the  way. 
Inasmuch  as  the  advisibility  of  chang- 
ing the  location  of  the  Mission  Home 
had  for  some  time  been  under  con- 
sideration, it  was  decided  that  since 
the  Lord  has  abundantly  blessed  the 
work  during  the  past  year,  and  pres- 
ent prospects  seem  promising,  that  it 
would  be  unwise  to  change  location  so 
long  as   present   conditions   exist. 

"We  desire  to  thank  the  brother- 
hood for  their  noble  support  of  this 
work.  The  donations,  the  boxes  of 
provisions,  the  cases  of  fruit,  the 
bundles  of  clothing,  sent  from  some 
country  community  into  this  dark  and 
foul  city,  are  all  bread  cast  upon  the 
waters  that  shall  sometime  possibly 
help  save  the  soul  of  some  innocent 
girl  or  boy  who  is  now  watching  the 
cow  or  running  an  errand  along  a 
shaded   country  lane. 

We  are  very  grateful  for  your  loving 
ministry  in  prayer.  Please  continue 
to  pray  for  us.  The  service  unto 
which  God  has  called  us  is  not  griev- 
ous; we  do  not  wish  to  speak  of  auy 
hardships  or  self-denials,  for  they  are 
little  indeed,  but  clangers  abound  and 
the  enemy  tries  to  hinder  constantly. 
With  His  gracious  help  we  shall  con- 
tinue to  wait  on  our  Lord  more  than 
ever  before,  seeking  His  guidance  and 


direction  in  all  things.  Prayer  is  out 
refuge  and  all  can  assist  by  believing 
prayer.  We  have  had  not  a  few  evi- 
dences of  answered  prayer  in  our  be- 
half and  for  the  work  of  the  Gospel, 
and  often  felt  that  much  of  the  bles 
sing  which  has  rested  upon  our  past 
labors  is  due  to  the  earnest  and  be- 
lieving prayers  of  so  many  of  God's 
children  in  so  many  different  parts  of 
the  countrv. 


\  ours  in  1 


Note. — Amount 
1 90S,   $104.82.      R 
$1318.44.      Expenditure 
year,  $1423.26. 


>  glad  service, 
J.  D.  Charles. 

on      hand     May   1, 

:eipts    during   year, 

during      the 


THE    APPEAL    OF   DHAMTARI'S 

WOMEN  TO  OUR  MENNON- 

ITE  SISTERS 

By  Lydia  L.  Lehman. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

In  thinking  of  India  we  are  first  im- 
pressed witli  the  distance,  its  immense 
population,  its  many  heathen  religions, 
and  also  its  location.  Possibly  the  fact 
that  India  is  your  antipode  has  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  invertedness  of 
things  here.  On  arriving  in  India  wc 
are  continually  met  with  surprises  un- 
til we  hold  our  breath,  wondering  what 
the  next  will  be.  Those  small  stat- 
nred,  dark  complected,  slow,  lazy,  in- 
quisitive, ignorant  looking  people, 
scantily  clad  save  with  jewelry;  the 
long,  peculiar  trains  moving  along  at 
thirty  miles  an  hour;  the  small  clumps 
of  trees  with  beautiful  green  foliage, 
while  the  sun  is  beating  down  at  a  tem- 
perature of  120  degrees  Fahr.  in  the 
shade ;  flower  gardens  as  well  as  vege- 
table gardens  at  their  best  in  Decern 
her;  women  carrying  huge  bundles  of 
wood,  straw,  bamboos,  clothes,  water- 
pots  filled  with  water,  on  their  heads; 
the  customs  and  costumes ;  the  caste 
system  and  the  religions  of  the  peo- 
ple, all  these  are  constantly  reminding 
the  stranger  that  he  has  come  into  a 
new  world. 

But  among  all  these  surprises  the 
strangest,  and  to  the  American  woman 
who  came  from  a  land  of  freedom  and 
liberty,  the  most  cruel,  is  the  "Pur- 
dah" system  among  her  Indian  sisters. 
Among  the  lower  caste  people  and 
among  the  poorer  people  this  is  not 
practiced  because  the  women  must 
necessarily  go  out  into  the  field  to 
work  for  their  livelihood.  Work  with 
their  hands  is  all  they  know.  Neither 
book  nor  paper  is  enjoyed,  because 
the)'  cannot  read.  They  can  not  ap- 
preciate music  as  does  the  educated 
mind.  So  they  live.  Know  one  trade, 
cook  the  same  kind  of  food,  eat  and 
sleep.  They  have  no  needle,  no  scis- 
sors, no  thread,   and   no   paper  in  the 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


155 


house.  Instead  of  a  knife  for  prepar- 
ing; food,  a  sickle.  Instead  of  forks 
and  spoons,  fingers.  Jn  place  of  pic- 
tures, idols,  and  in  place  of  a  real  liv- 
ing God,  a  stone.  Thus  they  pass  their, 
"three  score  years  and  ten"  with  no 
other  ambition  in  life,  with  no  other 
ideal  for  which  to  strive,  staunch  fa- 
talists to  the  very  last,  and  temporarily 
happy  with  only  such  limited  happi- 
ness as  heathenism  can  afford. 

May  we  look  at  the  poor  women  in 
the  slums  of  the  cities  at  home?  Their 
state  is  not  one  of  joy  and  ease,  neither 
is  it  inviting,  but  there  is  scarcely  a 
woman  who  can  say,  "I  could  not  get  a 
common  school  education."  The  pool 
Indian  woman  is  nothing  more  than  a 
slave.  Time  and  money  would  simply 
'be  wasted  in  educating  her.  So  thinks 
her  proud  husband.  She  is  supposed  to 
remain  ignorant  for  his  sake.  The 
poor  American  woman  lives  in  a  civil- 
ized and  Christianized  land,  but  how 
many  of  America's  women  will  be  re- 
quired to  raise  the  Indian  woman  to 
her' level?  On  whom  will  it  depend? 
On  you,  sister,  who  have  the  love  of 
Jesus  in  your  heart  and  know  Him  as 
your  personal   Savior. 

But  not  all  India  is  composed  of 
slums.  There  are  the  main  streets  and 
boulevards  too,  where  the  higher  caste 
homes  are  located  in  which  the  neater, 
the  richer,  and  more,  educated  live.  We 
do  not,  we  dare  not  discard  the  poor, 
because  they  equally  as  much  are  in. 
need  of  our  help,  sympathy  and  pray- 
ers, but  if  the  women  of  India,  of 
Dhamtari,  are  going  to  be  reached  it 
must  be  done  through  those  who  can 
grasp  the  truth  as  it  is  presented  to 
them.  They  are  more  difficult  to  reach 
because  they  know  their  religion  thor- 
oughly, but  when  reached  they  arc- 
great  powers  for  good.  One  of  the 
greatest  works  carried  on  for  India's 
widows  is  that  carried  on  by  I 'au- 
dita Ramabai,  who  was  a  Brahman. 
She  was  converted  and,  knowing  the 
condition  of  her  own  people,  opened 
this  great  work  of  love  and  mercy. 

The  Mohamedans,  with  few  excep- 
tions, and  the  Brahmans  and  the  Mah- 
ratas  generally  keep  their  wives  in 
"purdah,"  or  within  closed  walls. 
Frequently  they  have  more  than  one 
wife,  but  all  are  kept  in  "purdah." 
These  women  follow  very  much  the 
same  routine  of  work  as  laid  out  by 
the  poor  women  with  a  few  additions. 
Their  food  is  of  a  better  quality,  a 
greater  variety  and  cooked  two  or 
three  times  a  day.  Their  clothing  is  of 
better  material,  frequently  silk  is  worn. 
They  also  wear  more  jewelry  consist- 
ing of  bangles,  bracelets,  necklaces, 
ear-rings,  nose-rings,  finger-rings  and 
toe-rings.  These  are  made  of  either 
gold  or  silver.  The  nose  and  ears  are 
often  drawn  out  of  shape  because  of 
the  weight  of  their  jewelry.    They  en- 


joy simple  education,  such  as  their 
husbands  can  give  them.  They  learn 
to  do  a  little  sewing,  knitting  and  cio- 
cheting.  They  take  a  great  interest  in 
their  sons,  especially.  They  see  that 
he  is  fed  well,  clothed  well,  and  well 
educated  and  given  in  marriage  at  the 
early  age  of  eight  or  ten  years,  lie  is 
their  god.  Me  can  save  them  from  eter- 
nal destruction,  but  the  dear  little 
daughters  have  only  come  into  the 
home  to  make  them  unhappy.  It  is 
told  that  mothers  who  disliked  their 
baby  daughters  threw  them  into  the 
river,  or  beat  them  to  death,  or  some 
such  thing  to  get  them  out  of  the  way. 

Do  they  think  this  wrong?  Who 
ever  told  them  that  it  was  not  right? 
Occasionally  we  get  into  homes  where 
the  daughter  is  loved.  This  is  especial- 
ly true  if  she  is  the  only  child.  A  son, 
however,  is  invariably  welcomed  far 
above  a  daughter.  The  son  is  lord  o! 
his  little  innocent  child  wife.  Should 
his  death  occur  before  that  of  his  wife 
she  would  always  be  considered  a  mur- 
derer and  will  always  be  known  as  a 
widow  wherever  she  may  go.  Widows 
wear  certain  bracelets  that  none  else 
wear.  They  are  a  despised,  cursed  peo- 
ple in  this  country.  Once  she  is  a 
widow  she  becomes  the  slave  of  her 
father  and  mother-in-law. 

Think  of  the  millions  of  child  wives 
and  child  mothers  who  remain  behind 
those  dark,  filthy,  closed  walls.  Think 
of  the  millions  of  child  widows  who 
ever  after  have  this  curse  resting  on 
them  and  must  provide  for  themselves. 
The  high  caste  women,  comparing 
themselves  with  the  low  castes,  con- 
sider themselves  fortunate,  feel  proud 
and  well  contented.  Comparing  then 
condition  with  that  of  the  free  Chris- 
tian woman,  however,  theirs  is  a  sad 
life. 

Here  is  briefly  laid  before  you  the 
condition  of  over  four  thousand  wo- 
men in  Dhamtari,  where  our  church 
opened  her  first  foreign  mission  sta- 
tion. Singing,  reading  and  teaching 
the  Word  is  always  welcomed.  Re- 
peating this  weekly  is  appreciated  all 
the  more.  You  ask.  "Have  there  been 
any  conversions  among  them?"  No. 
We  are  praying  to  that  end  and  have 
faith.  But  with  our  prayers  much 
teaching  is  necessary  before  those  dull 
minds  can  grasp  it  all.  Moreover,  one 
missionary  with  two  native  Bible  wo- 
men can  not  do  much  among  so  many. 
Once  taught,  once  understood,  they 
will  accept  the  Savior.  But  where  is 
there  a  people  who  will  at  first  thought 
part  with  their  religion  that  has  been 
practiced  thousands  of  years,  for  one 
that  has  been  taught  and  lived  among 
them  the  short  time  of  eight  years? 
We  understand  we  have  been  taught, 
but  they  must  be  taught.  "How  then 
shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they 
have  not  believed?  and  how   shan  they 


believe  in  him  of  whom  luey  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  with- 
out a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they 
preach    except    they    be    sent?" 

The  Zennana  work  in  the  American 
.Mission  is  as  yet  in  its  infancy.  My 
prayer  is  that  it  may  rapidly  grow  to  a 
more  mature  slate.  On  whom  does  this 
depend?  We  can  not  shift  this  respon- 
sibility on  our  brothers  because  they 
could  not  even  see  the  laces  of  til  CSC 
purdah  women.  The  problem  for  its 
solution  comes  directly  home  to  the 
sisters  of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Might 
I  relate  an  instance  which  was  given  in 
our  home  during  the  past  week  by  our 
nearest  neighboring  missionary  la  dis- 
tance of  fifty  miles)  in  connection  with, 
this  work?  lie  said.  "Married  women 
in  our  mission  are  not  appointed  as 
missionaries  by  our  Hoard,  and  hence 
do  their  mission  work  in  their  own 
homes.  Yet  my  wife  has  several  very 
intimate  friends  among  the  native  wo- 
men of  the  town  whom  she  visits  and 
teaches  whenever  convenient.  One  wo 
man,  intelligent,  but  kept  in  purdah 
very  strictly,  was  touched  by  the  read- 
ing and  teaching  of  the  Word.  Being 
convicted  and  having  desired  to  be  a 
Christian,  she  said  to  my  wife.  "Won't 
you  baptize  me?"  My  wife  said,  "I 
never  baptized  any  one,  but  my  hus- 
band will  gladly  come  and  baptize 
you."  She  said.  "Oh,  but  I  can't  sec 
him,  my  husband  would  kill  me."  She- 
was  sincere  but  never  uttered  a  word 
about  her  convictions  to  her  husband. 
She  wanted  baptism  but  due  to  her 
former  teaching  and  due  to  the  rule  of 
her  husband  over  her  no  minister  could 
baptize  her  until  her  husband  also  be- 
came a  Christian. 

While  many  of  yon  at  this  time  of 
the  year  are  trying  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem of  a  life  vocation.  "Where  can  I 
do  the  most  good  to  the  most  people  m 
the  shortest  time?"  is  the  one  question 
of  most  pertinence.  While  your  prep- 
aration lor  actual  work  is  now  coming 
to  a  close  and  you  are  standing  on  the 
threshold  of  a  new  work  of  schooling. 
looking  backward  and  forward,  count- 
ing the  est  well,  will  yon.  my  sister, 
remember  the  women  of  Dhamtari?  If 
the  prime  objective  of  man  is  to  glor- 
ify God  the  Creator  by  doing  good  to 
ih-  fellow  men.  can  a  better  place  than 
among  Dhamtari's  women  be  found? 
Who  will  come  ready  to  teach  the  love 
of  lesus  Christ  pure  and  simple  and 
true,  and  read)  to  devote  all  their  lime 
to  this  work? 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.  India.  April  28,  [908. 


Nothing  worth  having  come-  easily. 
A  mud  hut  is  not  much  work  to  build, 
hut  a  palace  needs  patient  and  skillful 
toil.  We  can  build  our  lives  lazily  if  w: 
choose;  bin  we  need  not  expect  noble 
lives  unless  we  work  hard. — Selected. 


156 


Miscellaneous 


Sel.   by  Augusta  Shue. 

Flowers,  speak  to  my  loved  one, 
'     Smile  in  her  beautiful  face; 
Tell  of  the  love  of  our  Savior, 

Tell  of  His  wonderful   grace. 
Smile  in  your  glorious  beauty, 

Chase  every  care  from  her  heart, 
Tell  of  our  wondrous  place  yonder, 

Meeting  there,  never  to  part. 

The   loved    and   the    missed,    not    forgotten, 

Ever  not  far  from  our  sight, 
Ever  illuminating  our  darkness, 

With    memory's    beautiful    light. 
Yes,  smile  in  your  fadeless  beauty, 

Though  you  seemingly  pass  with  the  day; 
The  spirit  impressions  you  render, 

From  us  cannot  pass  away. 

The  soul  knows  no  past  and  no  future, 

Truth,  beauty,  forever  the  same, 
It  keeps  in  perennial  freshness, 

As  when  from  the  Giver  they  came, 
The  heart  receives  refreshing  and  gladness 

Of  showers  of  beauty  so  rare; 
Will  we  look  at  the  loved  who  will  greet  us, 

Apart  from  all   sorrow  and  care? 

Gettysburg,  Pa. 


TEMPERANCE  AND  THE 
HATCHET 


By  P.  Hosteller. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

For  quite  a  while  this  subject  has 
bceu  on  my  mind  and  now  since  Bro. 
Wenger  brings  up  the  same  in  his  re- 
cent article,  I  see  still  clearer  the  need 
of  bringing  the  other  side  lest  we  sec 
only  the  one.  I  want  to  be  understood 
in  this  that  I  am  not  writing  this  for 
any  argument  or  controversy's  sake, 
but  only  in  love  and  defence  of  the 
truth.  Most  of  you  know  that  I  am 
one  of  those  who  are  "opposed  to  the 
saloon,  yet  not  in  favor  of  voting  them 
out,  and  possibly  many  can  not  see  the 
consistency  in  this.  I  agree  exactly 
with  the  editor's  note  to  Bro.  Wenger's 
article,  especially  where  he  says  we 
should  fight  the  evil  in  every  way  con- 
sistent with  the  Word.  But  here  is  the 
point,  I  see  an  inconsistency  to  the 
Word  in  voting  against  the  saloon.  We 
as  a  people  profess  to  be  and  I  trust 
are,  a  nonresistant  people.  The  world 
thinks  that  it  is  very  inconsistent  and 
unreasonable  for  a  man  to  allow  him 
self  to  be  run  over  or  mistreated  and 
not  resist.  But  we  know  that  Jesus 
and  His  apostles  taught  by  example 
and  precept,  nonresistancc.  And  now 
I  want  to  ask,  Can  any  one  show  any 
Bible,  that  Jesus  or  His  disciples  ever 
fought  evils  by  governmental  force? 
And  here  is  a  fact  that  many  have  not 
thought  of.  Now  when  we  fight  the 
saloon  by  voting  against  it  we  are 
fighting  evil  by  governmental  force 
and  that  includes  force  of  arms.     We 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

have  a  law-making  and  law-enforcing 
power  and  we  need  them  ^even  God 
Himself  wants  it  to  be  so)  for  a  law 
would  be  worthless  if  no  enforcing 
power  were  here.  When  we  vote  the 
saloon  out  we  virtually  say  to  the  sa- 
loon-keeper, "You  are  not  allowed  to 
keep  open  saloon,"  and  then  if  he  does 
not  shut  up  he  must  be  arrested  and 
taken  to  prison,  and  suppose  the  sheriff 
would  call  on  you,  who  voted  against 
the  saloon,  to  help  arrest  the  saloon- 
keeper, what  could  you  consistently  do 
but  go  and  help  him?  And  if  I  did 
not  help  to  make  the  arrest  when  called 
on,  the  people  could  say  I  favored  the 
saloon,  just  as  well  as  they  say  so  when 
r  don't  vote  against  it. 

You  must  know  how  Carrie  Nation 
fought  the  saloon  by  physical  force, 
with  the  hatchet,  and  no  doubt  some 
of  our  people  think  her  method  was  ali 
right,  and  to  my  mind  there  is  very 
little  difference  in  this  and  the  voting 
method,  only  that  hers  was  not  exactly 
law-abiding.  But  her  way  and  the  way 
that  Jesus  fought  evil  were  quite  diffei- 
ent,  and  Christ  is  the  AY  AY  and  that 
means  His  ways  were  right.  It  is  true 
that  Christ  drove  cattle,  etc.,  out  of 
the  temple,  showing  us  how  we  should 
keep  evils  out  of  the  church,  but  when 
it  comes  to  outsiders  we  must  say  with 
the  apostle  Paul  in  I  Cor.  5:12,  13, 
"What  have  I  do  to  to  judge  them  also 
that  are  without?  But  them  that  are 
without  God  judgeth."  The  same  les- 
son is  taught  in  Christ's  parable  of  the 
wheat  and  tares  in  Matt.  13. 

Now,  to  make  this  matter  still  plain- 
er, I  want  to  tell  what  happened  re- 
cently in  our  county.  We  had  the  elec- 
tion on  the  saloon  question  and  no 
doubt  many  of  our  people  voted  against 
the  saloon,  and  1  trust  none  in  favor  of 
it.  But  what  followed?  The  saloon 
had  been  ruled  out,  and  not  long  after 
a  statement  was  put  up  everywhere- 
calling  for  a  meeting  of  those  who  had 
voted  out  the  saloon  in  order  to  make 
some  plans  to  see  that  this  law  be  en- 
forced, stating  this  truth  that  a  law 
was  no  good  or  of  no  use  unless  it.  be 
enforced.  Now  was  it  proper  to  tend 
this  meeting  or  must  we  step  back  anil 
see  that  we  started  on  a  road  that  we 
can't  follow? 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 

"WHO  IS  TO  BLAME?" 


By  John  Sander. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  April  issue  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald appeared  an  article  with  the  above 
title,  written  by  Bro.  S.  B.  Wenger. 
The  statement  is  made  that  when  we 
consider  the  customs  and  practices  of 
the  people,  it  is  a  wonder  that  we  as  a 
nation  are  blest  as  we  are.  This  is  cer- 
tainly true.     The  brother    found     the 


June  6 

doors  to  the  hungry  closed,  but  tiie 
doors  to  the  thirsty  open,  and  then 
asked  the  question,  "Who  is  to  blame  ?" 

The  suggestion  in  the  brother's  ar- 
ticle seems  to  be  that  our  people 
should  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  out  the 
saloon.  I  am  willing  to  admit  that  the 
drink  habit  is  the  greatest  evil  we  have 
in  the  land.  Wickedness  will  always 
be  in  the  world.  When  Christians  take 
part  in  regulating  the  things  of  the 
world,  are  we  not  laboring  contrary  to 
God's  will?  I  prefer  to  follow  Paul's 
advice  in  Rom.  12:21  and  the  teachings 
of  Christ  in  John  16:33. 

I  have  heard  people  say  that  they  arc 
opposed  to  politics,  but  if  an  oppor- 
tunity would  be  given  to  vote  against 
the  saloon,  they  would  vote.  When  we 
vote  on  this  subject  we  help  to  make 
it  a  law.  What!  nonresistant  people 
helping  to  make  the  law.  Supposing 
the  liquor  dealers  would  refuse  to  abide 
by  the  law  and  the  government  would 
call  for  force  of  arms  to  compel  them 
to  submit,  would  we  be  willing  to  take 
up  arms  and  help  to  enforce  the-  law 
that  we  helped  to  make?  It  might  be 
claimed  that  it  will  not  come  to  that, 
but  we  do  not  know.  This  would  put 
us  in  a  bad  light,  and  is  it  not  because 
of  the  inconsistent  life  of  many  pro- 
fessing Christians  that  the  world  has 
no  more  faith  in  the  religion  of  Christ? 
Brethren  and  sisters,  let" us  reason  to- 
gether and  observe  the  teaching  in  I 
Pet.  2  :i  and  John  15  :i2. 

Ephrata,  Pa. 


Note. — The  above  articles  were  sent 
in  reply  to  the  article  written  by  Bro. 
S.  B.  AYenger,  and  printed  in  the  Apr. 
18,  number  of  the  Gospel  Herald.  AYe 
are  glad  that  all  the  brethren  agree  in 
calling  the  whiskey  curse  a  great  evil, 
and  hold  to  the  doctrine  of  total  absti- 
nence as  the  only  consistent  position 
for  any  man  to  take  on  the  question. 
AA?e  are  also  glad  to  see  them  unite 
against  the  evil  in  testimony  and 
prayers.  AA'e  believe,  too,  that  if  the 
brethren  were  questioned  upon  the  ad- 
visability of  nonresistant  people  ming- 
ling in  politics  to  compel  reform  by 
carnal  force  (II  Cor.  10:4)  their  voice 
would  again  be  unanimous  against  it. 
We  believe  further  that  if  these  two 
articles  could  be  put  into  a  bottle  with 
llro.  Wenger's  and  thoroughly  shaken 
up  together,  that  the  result  would  be 
a  product  which  they  could  again 
unanimously  indorse.  As  followers  of 
the  great  Teacher  of  nonresistance,  our 
mission  is,  to  stand  for  truth  and  right- 
eousnes,  leave  our  testimony  in  favor 
of  the  same  whenever  and  wherever  oc- 
casion requires  or  opportunity  affords, 
but  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  en- 
forcement of  these  things  by  means  of 
temporal  force.  So  far  all  true  non- 
lesistant  people  agree.  AVhen  it  comes 
to  the  application  of  this  principle  to 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


questions  of  minor  importance,  pur 
judgments  sometimes  differ.  Whether 
it  is  right  or  wrong  to  cast  our  voice 
in  saying  whether  we  want  saloons  or 
no  saloons  depends  largely  upon  the 
way  the  issue  is  put  up  to  us  and  what 
issues  are  connected  with  it. —  Ed. 


'WHAT'S  COME  OVER 
MURRAY?" 


PRESSING  NEEDS  OF  THE  SUN- 
DAY SCHOOL 

By  Phoebe  Bachman. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

We  need  more  devotion.  Devotion 
fits  us  for  service.  When  we  study 
the  lives  of  great  men  and  women  we 
find  that  they  were  those  who  were  de- 
voted. 

To  fulfill  righteousness  we  need  to 
meditate  and  pray.  May  we  cultivate 
a  more  devotional  frame  of  mind,  so 
that  God  can  open  to  us  a  door  of  ut- 
terance, so  we  can  speak  the  mystery 
of  Christ.  "The  spirit  of  prayer,"  says 
John  Bunyan,  "is  more  precious  than 
treasures  of  silver  and  gold."  Luthei 
says,  "To  pray  well  is  to  labor  well." 
The  Bible  gives  many  encouraging 
thoughts  along  the  line  of  prayer. 
"Therefore  I  say  unto  yon,  whatsoever 
things  ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe 
that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them."  "If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth  all  men 
liberally  and  upbraideth  not,  and  ii 
shall  be  given  him." 

More  sociability  and  more  unity  arc 
needed.  Paul  says,  "So  we,  being 
many,  are  one  'body  in  Christ,  and 
every  one  members  one  of  another." 
The  psalmist  says,  "Behold,  how  good 
and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to 
dwell  together  in  unity." 

More  teaching  in  the  classes  and 
less  preaching  will  be  better.  Better 
qualified  teachers  and  thoroughly  pre- 
pared lessons  will  be  a  great  help  for 
good. 

Also  more  spiritual  singing.  "Let 
the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  rich- 
ly m  all  wisdom,  teaching  and  admon- 
ishing one  another  in  psalms,  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord" 
(Col.  3:16).  We  are  all  surrounded 
with  the  blessings  of  Providence,  let 
us  express  our  gratitude  to  God,  for 
J  lis  mercies  in  cheerful  thanksgiving 
and   praises. 

More  benevolence.  God  loves  a 
cheerful  giver.  1  believe  that  many 
give,  but  in  a  way  that  is  not  pleasing 
to  God,  that  is,  it  is  not  given  in  char- 
ity toward  Him.  "Let  us  hear  the 
conclusion  of  the  whole  matter:  Fear 
God  and  keep  I  lis  commandments;  for 
(his  is  the  whole  duty  of  man."  "For 
God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judg- 
ment, with  every  secret  thing,  whether 
it  be  good  or  whether  it  be  evil." 
Cazenovia,  111. 


Sel.  by  Clayton    Bergey. 

Talking  recently  with  a  very  alert- 
minded  pastor,  we  said,  "Should  one 
hundred  young  men  approach  one  hun- 
dred pastors  each  with  the  question, 
'What  Christian  work  can  I  do?'  there 
would  be  one  hundred  pastors  at  their 
wits'  ends,  and  one  hundred  unsatis- 
fied with  the  answer  the  average  pas- 
tor will  make  to  that  question,  and 
the  average  pastor  cannot  answer  it, 
for  he  docs  not  know  how."  "Let  me 
tell  you  a  story,"  was  the  reply.  "A 
young  man  came  to  me  recently,  ask- 
ing that  very  question.  I  said  to  him, 
'What  time  do  you  rise  in  the  morn- 
ing?' 'At  half-past  six,'  was  the  an- 
swer. 'What  time  do  you  have  break- 
fast?' 'At  seven  o'clock.'  'What  do 
you  do  next?'  'Go  to  the  offices  where 
I  work.'  'What  do  you  do  there?" 
'Work  steadily  until  twelve  o'clock.' 
'What  do  you  do  then?'  'Go  to  lunch.' 
'What  do  you  do  next?'  'Work  steadi- 
ly until  half-past  five,  or  six,  and  some- 
times later.'  'What  do  you  do  next?' 
'Go  to  supper.'  'What  do  you  do 
next?'  'Read  the  paper,  or  sometimes 
go  to  a  concert,  or  a  lecture,  or  a  play. 
Too  tired  to  do  much.  Loaf  around 
home  generally.'  'What  do  you  do 
next?'  'Go  to  bed.'  T's  that  a  sample 
of  every  day?"  'Yes,  of  every  day.' 
'When  would  you  do  Christian  work, 
if  I  gave  you  any  to  do?'  T  don't 
know.'  'Murray,'  I  said,  'God  has  so 
placed  you,  so  filled  your  day.  that 
you  don't  see  where  you  would  get 
time  for  Christian  work,  and  I  don't 
see.  I  think  God  does  not  mean  for 
you  to  add  any  Christian  work  to  your 
daily  burden.'  Murray  looked  at  me 
a  moment,  and  said,  T  guess  that's  so,' 
and  he  rose  to  go.  'Wait,  Murray,'  1 
said;  'are  there  other  men  employed 
where  you  are?'  'Yes — many,'  he  an- 
swered. 'How  do  you  do  your  work: 
as  well  as  the  rest,  or  more  poorly,  or 
better?'  'Oh,  as  well  as  any  of  them. 
1  think.'  'Do  they  know  you  are  a 
Christian?'  'Why,  yes,  I  suppose  so.' 
'Do  they  know  you  are  anxious  to  do 
Christian  work?"  'No,  I  don't  think 
they  do.'  'See  here.  Murray,  here's 
Christian  work  you  can  do;  start  to- 
morrow. Do  your  work  better  than 
you  ever  did.  See  what  needs  to  be 
done  as  you  never  did.  Help  the  other 
fellow  who  is  behind,  if  you  can.  Let 
them  all  know  you  are  a  Christian,  not 
by  talking,  but  by  living.  Get  in  a 
helpful  word  here  and  there.  Get  some 
fellow  to  drop  his  oaths.  Get  some 
fellow  to  drop  his  beer.  Show  Christ 
living  in  you  and  controlling  you. 
Preach  the  Gospel  among  your  asso- 
ciates by  the  best  life  you  can  live  with 
God's  help.     I  think  that  is  the  Chris- 


tian work  that  needs  to  be  done  on  a 
big  scale.     Try  it.     Will  you?' 

"lie  thanked  me.  said  he  had  never 
looked  at  the  question  from  that  stand- 
point   before,   and    went   away. 

"Six  weeks  after  J  met  the  superin- 
tendent of  his  department  in  the  offices 
of  the  great  corporation  where  he 
worked,  lie  said,  'Isn't  Murray  one  of 
your  men?'  'Yes,'  was  my  reply, 
'why.''  'What's  come  over  Murray?' 
he  said.  1  could  only  say.  'J  don't 
know.'  I  didn't  know  anything  had 
come  over  him.  'Well,  there  has.  lie'.. 
the  best  clerk  in  the  whole  force  and 
has  developed  into  that  in  the  month 
past.  He's  the  best  influence  about 
the  whole  place.  The  men  all  notice 
it.  There's  a  different  atmosphere  in 
his  department.  He's  a  Christian  now, 
sure;  quiet,  earnest  and  full  of  a  spirit 
that  imparts  itself  to  others.  Some- 
thing has  come  over  Murray!'" 

That  was  the  pastor's  story.  We 
think  the  solution  of  the  much  moot- 
ed question,  what  can  men  do  for 
Christ?  was  reached  by  that  pastor  in 
that  one  case.  When  the  members  of 
the  Young  Men's  Clubs  begin  to 'live 
in  the  circles  where  God  has  placed 
them,  the  Christ  life  up  to  the  mea- 
sure of  their  power,  there  will  be  more 
real  service  clone  for  Christ  than  this 
generation  has  seen.  The  brotherhood 
that  brothers  up  to  unbrothered  men 
in  everyday  life  will  accomplish  more 
for  Christ  than  any  number  of  Brother- 
hoods whose  end  is  met  by  constitu- 
tions and  by-laws  and  meetings  and 
addresses  and  banquets  and  longings 
for  opportunities  to  do  Christian 
work;  what,  they  know  not.  where, 
they  know  not,  when,  they  know   not. 

Fountainville,  Pa. 


HOW   TO   GET   RICH   IN    A 
MINUTE 


Sonic  folks  arc  unhappy  because  they 
do  not  have  as  much  money  as  some 
other    l'i  Ik's   whom   they  know. 

Suppose  we  ii\  values  at  what  other 
folk-s  arc  willing  to  pay. 

Carnegie  says  he'd  give  a  hundred 
million  f>r  a  good  stomach,  and  another 
hundred  million  to  be  young  again. 

You  have  both  youth  and  a  good 
stomach.  Then  you  are  worth  $200,- 
000.000. 

Ami  you  have  good  eyes,  and  good 
ear-,  and  good  appetite,  and  you  can 
sleep  ten  hours  every  night.  I  know  an- 
other millionaire  who  would  give  all  he 
has  if  he  could  sleep ! 

One  lus  money;  another  has  other 
tlungs. 

I'd  rather  have  the  other  things. 

And  when  I  figure  them  all  up.  I  am 
rich  ! 

1  can  do  SO  in  a  minute. 

And    I'm    happy.— Exchange. 


158 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  6 


WHAT   HAS   INFIDELITY   TO   GIVE? 


Sel.  by  J.  H.   M. 

What  has  infidelity  to  offer  me  in  place 
of  the  Bible?  "Fair  exchange  is  no  rob- 
bery," and  if  another  book  can  be  produced 
which  should  rightly  take  the  place  of  the 
Bible,  let  it  be  brought  to  light,  in  order 
that  we  may  judge  of  its  ability  to  guide 
our  feet,  to  minister  refreshment,  comfort, 
and  rest,  and  to  show  the  way  of  peace  in 
making  known  the  means  by  which  a  sin- 
ner's conscience  can  be  relieved. 

If  we  are  now,  as  they  say  we  are,  in 
the  manhood  of  the  ages,  if  the  world  of 
thought  has  attained  its  majority,  surely  not 
one  only,  but  multitudes  of  such  works, 
should  be  in  our  hands. 

But  such  a  book  is  not  forthcoming.  All 
the  centuries  of  opposition  .to  the  Bible,  of 
unbelief  in  its  message,  and  of  hatred  for 
its  precepts,  have  not  evolved  any  work 
which  can  justly  demand  to  supersede  the 
volume  which  has  brought  happiness  into 
myriads  of  hearts  and  homes. 

Infidelity  has  only  held  the  place  of  the 
thief  in  society.  It  takes  all  it  can,  but 
gives  nothing.  And  it  gives  nothing  for 
the  best  of  reasons — it  has  nothing  to  give 
Pain  would  it  pull  down  our  house  from 
above  our  heads,  but  it  offers  no  shelter 
from   the   approaching   storm. 

It  would  ask  the  mariner  on  life's  ocean 
to  throw  overboard  his  chart,  compass  and 
rudder,  and  then  leave  him  to  drift  help- 
lessly before   the  wind. 

It  would  call  upon  the  traveler  to  discard 
the  trusty  guide,  to  find  his  own  way  amid 
the  perils  of  mountain  heights  above,  or 
dark  morasses  beneath. 

It  would  put  out  the  fire  of  comfort 
which  has  gladdened  our  lives,  and  leave  us 
to  shiver  in  the  biting  cold. 

It  would  take  away  our  only  lamp,  and 
plunge  us  into  darkness  inexpressible. 

Truly,  infidelity  has  nothing  to  give. 
*  *  *    ■       *  *  *  * 

But  infidelity  says  that,  seeing  the  Scrip- 
tures are  not  what  they  profess  to  be,  they 
are  worse  than  useless,  and  should  there- 
fore be  set  aside.  Truly,  if  they  are  not 
what  they  claim  to  be,  then  they  are  the 
worst  of  impostors,  the  grossest  of  frauds! 
But  if  this  be  so,  how  strange  it  is  that 
writings  like  these  should  have  effected 
such  marvels,  producing  nearly  all  the  mor- 
ality that  is  to  be  found  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

Were  the  apostles  liars,  or  were  they  true 
men?  Were  they  self-seeking  hypocrites  de- 
siring to  delude,  or  were  they  men  of  God, 
in  humility  and  suffering  giving  His  mind, 
and  preaching   His  word? 

If  they  were  wicked,  immoral  impostors, 
then  how  is  it  that  their  productions,  wher- 
ever received  in  simplicity  and  acted  out 
faithfully,  have  brought  forth  results  in 
righteousness  such  as  the  world  had  never 
beheld  before?  Surely  "a  tree  is  known  by 
its  fruits,"  and  a  bitter  fountain  gives  not 
forth  sweet  water. 

*****  *  * 

But  if  the  Scriptures  are  the  tissue  of 
falsehoods,"  or  the  gathering  together  of 
fables,  which  they  are  stated  to  be,  Avhy 
are  they  not  left  alone?  Surely  there  is  no 
need  again  and  again  to  expose  such  base- 
less fiction.  Why  waste  the  precious  years 
of  a  short  life  in  warring  against  a  mere 
bubble? 

Surely  all  the  animosity  which  the  Bible 
excites  does  but  prove  its  truth.  The  bit- 
ter hatred  with  which  it  has  ever  been  re- 
jected bears  testimony  to  its  divine  origin. 

Men  do  not  spend  their  lives  in  seeking  to 
make  manifest  the  falseness  of  the  Koran. 
Why  are  all  their  attacks  centered  upon 
the   Bible? 

Is  it  not  because  it  is  what  it  claims  to 


be,  a  revelation  from  God?  Coming  to  man 
in  all  his  enmity  in  mind  because  of  wicked 
works,  and  pressing  upon  him  his  need  as 
a  sinner,  and  the  certainty  of  soon  having 
to  give  account  of  himself  to  God,  it  neces- 
sarily stirs  his  pride  and  awakens  his  mal- 
ice, and.  he  hurls  all  the  force  of  his  puny 
wrath  against  it,  but  only  to  his  own  shame 
and  everlasting  loss. 

Had  we  no  revelation,  we  should  be  left 
to  grope  as  men  in  a  mist,  left  to  drift  in 
doubt  and  ignorance  of  God,  while  the  fu- 
ture would  be  impenetrable.  Black  night, 
unrelieved  by  the  faintest  glimmer  of  dawn- 
ing light,  would  shroud  us  on  every  side. 
Reason  and  conscience  alone  have  proved 
themselves  utterly  untrustworthy  to  lead 
man  aright,  for  depending  upon  them  man 
has  sunk  into  the  quagmires  of  supersti 
tion  and  debauchery,  even  making  gods  of 
his  lusts,  and  degrading  himself  below  the 
beasts  of  the  earth.  The  revelation  was 
needed,  and  in  mercy  the  revelation  has 
been  made. 

Happy  are  we  that  it  is  so.  Happy  are 
we  that  God  in  His  goodness  has  revealed 
Himself  in  His  word.  Man  by  searching 
could  not  find  out  God;  His  power  and  di- 
vinity alone  were  known  by  creation.  There 
was  need  of  the  revelation  of  Himself.  This 
He  has  been  pleased  to  make  in  the  Scrip 
tures. 

Being  light  from  God,  it  shows  man  what 
his  condition  is,  shows  him  that  he  is 
guilty  and  lost.  This  man  hates,  and  thus 
he  resists  its  truth,  and  seeks  to  under- 
mine its  authority.  But  the  revelation  is  its 
own  witness,  the  light  needs  no  testimony, 
it  brings  its  own.  As  we  need  none  to  tell 
us  that  the  sun  shines,  its  own  light  and 
heat  radiating  upon  all  around,  making  its 
power  known,  so  with  the  word  of  God — it 
carries  its  own  evidences,  and  the  best  of 
all  proofs  of  its  divine  origin  are  found 
within  itself. 

It  speaks  to  the  conscience  as  no  other 
book  does,  it  shows  man  himself,  his  sins ; 
but  at  the  same  time  presents  before  his 
eye  an   all-sufficient  Savior. 

It  ruthlessly  lays  bare  the  evil  of  men's 
hearts  and  lives,  never  glossing  over  their 
faults.  The  sins  of  God's  people  are  never 
spared,  but  are  rather  placed  in  prominence 
as  warning  beacons.  Their  history  is  given 
in  its.  true  character.  There  is  none  of  the 
whitewashing  so  common  in  modern  biog- 
raphies. The  light  makes  all  manifest,  but 
leaves  us  not  Lo  despair;  for  God  who  is 
light  is  also  revealed  as  love.  In  His  love 
He  has  provided  One,  His  own  Son,  who, 
Himself  spotless,  came  to  glorify  God  about 
sin,  and  who,  having  met  all  the  righteous 
claims  of  His  throne,  has  opened  a  way  of 
blessing  and  life  for  the  vilest  and  the 
worst.  But  not  only  is  there  pardon  for 
the  guilt,  there  is  also  power  over  sin  pro- 
vided by  the  indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
so  that  the  slave  of  sin  becomes  the  ser- 
vant of  God,  and,  instead  of  bringing  forth 
fruit  unto  death,  brings  forth  fruit  unto 
.God. 

Then  an  object  is  unfolded,  a  divine  ob- 
ject, which  takes  man  out  of  himself  and 
lifts  him  above  all  the  thoughts  d£  fallen 
man — an  object  which  satisfies  the  longings 
of  the  heart,  even  as  the  work  of  Christ 
meets  every  demand  of  the  conscience. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Again  we  ask,  What  has  infidelity  to  give, 
instead  of  the  book  which  unfolds  all  this 
and  immensely  more?  Does  infidelity  make 
men  happy?  Are  they  known  by  constant 
joy  and  deep-seated  peace  when  trials  press 
sore? 

The  Christian  assuredly  has  the  best  of 
it.     He  is  on  the  winning  side? 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

My  reader,  let  me  beg  of  you  to  read  the 
word  of  God.  Assuredly  it  will  bear  witness 
to    its    truth    as    its    precious    contents    are 


scanned.  It  will  show  you  yourself,  pierc- 
ing to  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  discerning  the  thoughts  and  in 
tents  of  the  heart,  but  will  also  lead  you 
to  Christ,  and  will  engage  your  heart  with 
His  beauty  and  worthiness,  which  eclipse 
all  that  history  can  show. 

As  almost  every  country  district  of  our 
land  has  its  railroad  leading  to  the  great 
metropolis,  so  all  the  Scriptures  lead  to 
Christ  Himself.  He  is  the  metropolis  of 
the  sacred  writings.  They  testify  of  Him. 
Of  Him  as  a  present  Savior,  of  Him  as  a 
coming  judge,  of  Him  as  meeting  every  need 
of  fallen  man,  as  He  has  met  every  claim 
of  the  throne  of  God. 

*****  *  * 

Christian,  use  the  Scriptures.  They  are 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit.  A  soldier  in  mor- 
tal combat  makes  no  apology  for  his  wea- 
pons, he  uses  them  to  the  best  of  his  abil- 
ity. Our  weapon  is  powerful  and  will  make 
its  force  felt.  Quote  its  precious  precepts, 
its  solemn  warnings,  its  winsome  welcom- 
ings,  and  leave  the  Spirit  of  God  to  apply 
them  to  the  consciences  and  hearts  of  your 
hearers. 

Let  us  ever  remember  that  fallen  man,  in- 
fidel man,  has  a  conscience,  and  let  us  ad- 
dress ourselves  to  this.  It  is  ever  an  enemy 
to  infidelity,  a  mutineer  which,  though  load- 
ed with  irons,  still  makes  his  voice  heard 
and  his  influence  felt. 

Caesar  Malan,  meeting  an  infidel  in  the 
course  of  a  journey,  quoted  numerous  Scrip- 
lures. 

The  unbeliever  disdaining  the  word  of 
God,  said,  "Prove  it  is  the  word  of  God." 

But  Malan  seemed  not  to  hear;  he  sim- 
ply continued  his  use  of  the  Scripture. 

There  was  with  Malan  a  friend,  an  officer 
in  the  army,  who  was  a  Christian.  At  the 
next  inn  where  they  made  a  stop  he  ven- 
tured gently  to  remonstrate  with  his  friend 
"My  dear  Caesar,"  he  said,  "I  think  you 
lacked  in  Christian  courtesy.  When  the 
gentleman  asked  for  proof  that  what  you 
quoted  was  the  word  of  God,  you  should 
have  given  it." 

Whereupon  Malan  replied,  "If  you  were 
in  the  face  of  the  enemy,  and  they  asked 
you  for  proof  that  your  sword  is  a  sword, 
what  would  you  do?" 

"Plunge  it  into  them,"  replied  the  of- 
ficer. 

"That  is  what  I  did,"  said  Malan. 

And  time  revealed  indeed  what  the  word 
of  God  had  operated  in  this  infidel.  After 
his  conversion  he  met  Malan.  and  confessed, 
"I  felt  that  the  sword  was  sharp,  and  that 
is  why  I  resisted  it." 

Now  he  was  preaching  the  faith  he  once 
sought   to   destroy. 

The  exhortation,  in  view  of  the  day  when 
men  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine,  is, 
"Preach  the  Word."  We  may  count  on  God 
to  use  it.  and  to  produce  results  which  shall 
be  for  His  own  praise,  and  for  the  blessing 
of  souls.  (A  Tract.) 


REPORT  OF   LOCAL   MISSION    BOARD 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  local  mission 
board  of  Illinois  was  held  at  the  Home 
Mission  at  Chicago,  Friday,  May  22.  We 
are  glad  to  say  that  the  work  in  a  general 
way  is  progressing  very  nicely  and  souls 
are  gathered  into  His  kingdom.  The  street 
meetings  conducted  from  the  gospel  wagon 
brought  good  results  in  rescuing  men  from 
their  sinful  condition  which  more  than  re- 
paid for  the  trouble  and  efforts  put  forth. 
There  was  some  >;ork  which  caused  some 
inconvenience  and  extra  labor  at  the  time, 
such  as  moving  both  the  26th  St.  and  Hoyne 
Avenue  Missions;  but  the  change  was  for 
the  better,  since  both  halls  are  more  con- 
venient  and    afford   better   accommodations 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


159 


than  the  forme)-  ones,  being  larger  and  the 
Jiving  rooms  better,  and  the  workers  are 
pleased  with  the  change.  26th  St.  was 
moved  only  iwo  blocks  further  east  and  the 
other  one  block.  Both  are  in  needy  fields, 
and  by  faithful  and  prayerful  work  much 
may  be  accomplished,  yet  not  by  the  work- 
ers alone,  but  by  the  church  in  general,  in 
prayers  and  help  in  general.  The  health  of 
the  workers  at  present  is  fair. 

The  board  was  reorganized  by  electing 
J.  D.  Conrad,  Way  land  Co.,  pres.,  Benjamin 
Herner,  Cullon,  111.,  sec,  and  A.  H.  Leaman, 
Chicago,  treas.  All  money  is  to  be  sent  to 
A.  H.  Leaman,  145  W.  18th  St.,  Chicago,  111. 
The  stringent  times  were  also  seriously  felt 
in  the  city  as  well  as  in  the  country,  which 
made  it  hard  for  the  poor  people,  hence 
more  charitable  work  had  to  be  done  by  the 
missions,  so  we  would  say  to  those  living 
outside  of  Lhe  city  and  perhaps  do  not  fully 
realize  what  our  missions  are  doing,  will 
you  please  visit  the  various  missions  and 
see  for  yourselves  Lhe  good  work  carried  on 
there.  We  cnn  all  help  the  work  even  if  we 
can  not  all  be  workers  there,  by  our  prayers 
for  the  work  and  workers,  by  our  financial 
help;  by  our  speaking  encouraging  words 
l.o  others.  Benjamin  Herner,  Sec. 


Obituary 


Gordon. — Willis  R.  Gordon  was  born 
March  13,  1S37;  died  March  5,  190S;  aged 
71  years,  less  five  days. 

The  deceased  was  a  member  of  the  United 
Brethren  Church,  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  U.  B.  Church  at  Richfield,  Pa. 
Services  were  conducted  by  A.  S.  Bierly  and 
E.  W.  Graybill. 

Smith. — Maria  (Frontz)  Smith,  wife  of 
Samuel  Smith,  was  born  in  18S1,  near  Rich- 
field, Pa.;  died  at  the  home  of  her  parents, 
Bro.  and  Sister  Hiram  Frontz,  May  4,  190S; 
aged  27  years. 

She  embraced  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
about  eighteen  months  before  her  death  and 
united  with  the  Evangelical  Church.  Fun- 
eral at  Neimond's  Church.  Funeral  services 
conducted  by  Sol.  S.  Graybill  and  E.  W. 
Graybill. 


Herschberger.—  P.  P.  Herschberger  was 
born  in  Holmes  Co..  Ohio.  April  6,  1840;  died 
May  19,  1908;  aged  (>0  y.  1  in.  13  d.  He  en- 
tered the  bonds  of  matrimony  with  Magda- 
lena  Kuhns,  Dee.  2,.  1860.  To  this  union  were 
born  eight  children,  four  sons  and  four 
daughters.  Bro.  Herschberger  was  ordained 
to  the  ministry  in  1862  serving  in  that  capa- 
city for  40 .  years.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing 
wife,  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  forty- 
three  grandchildren  and  three  great- grand- 
children. Funeral  services  were  held  by 
Jacob  Swartzendruber.  Text  John  5:24-29; 
N.  E.  Roth,  John  11:26;  J.  Stauffer,  John 
11:13,14. 

Moyer. — John  II.  Moyer  was  bom  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  Feb.  27,  1S3S;  died 
near  Evandale,  Pa.,  May  12,  1908;  aged  70y. 
2m.  15d. 

Bro.  Moyer  was  married  to Lauver. 

To  this  union  were  born  six  sons  and  one 
daughter,  who  aie  all  living.  Bro.  Moyer 
was  a  consistent  member  of  Lhe  Mennonile 
Church  for  many  years  and  lived  an  exem- 
plary life,  dying  with  a  lively  hope  in  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.  Funeral  a  I 
Lauver's  Church  near  Evandale,  Pa.,  May  5, 
1 90S.  Services  were  conducted  by  Sol.  S. 
Graybill,    Wm.    Bergey    and    Banks    Winey. 


1 


Garman. — Mary  Landis  was  born  near  Mt. 
Pleasant  Mills,  Pa.,  Mar.  9,  1844 :  died  May 
3,  1908;     aged   64y.   lm.   22d.     On   March   S, 


1870,  she  was  united  in  marriage  to  Peter 
M.  Garman.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Jacob 
and  Fanny  Landis.  She  is  survived  by  her 
husband,  three  brothers,  and  two  sisters  to 
mourn  her  loss,  but  they  need  not  mourn 
as  those  who  have  no  hope.  Sister  Garman 
united  with  the  Richfield  Mennonite  Church 
about  six  years  ago  and  remained  faithful 
until  her  death.  Funeral  at  Mt.  Pleasanl 
Mills,  Pa.  Services  conducted  by  10.  i: 
Gilbert   and  E.  W.  Graybill. 


Miller.  Fannie  (Hostetler)  Miller  was 
born  in  La  Grange  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  .24,  1851; 
died  May  23,  1908;  aged  56  y.  9  m.  29  d. 

She  was  married  to  Jacob  P.  Miller  of  the 
same  county  and  state  Sept.  fi,  1868.  To  this 
union  four  children  were  born  all  of  whom 
survive  their  mother. 

She  was  converted  in  1869  and  lived  a  con- 
sistent Christian  life  to  the  time  of  her  death. 
She  leaves  to  mourn  a  husband,  four  children, 
six  grandchildren  and  two  brothers. 

Funeral  was  held  on  May  24  at  Bigprairie, 
Mich,,  by  Isaac  Weaver.  Text,  II  Tim. 
4:6,7,8. 


Holdeman. — Andrew  Fredric  Holdeman 
was  born  Jan.  3,  1871,  in  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., 
and  died  in  the  Asylum  for  the  Insane  at 
Logansport,  Ind.,  May  21,  1908;  aged  37y. 
4m.  lSd.  His  life  was  one  of  trial  and  af- 
fliction, and  his  pathway  was  strewn  with 
sorrow.  He  leaves  a  wife  and  one  child; 
also  two  brothers  and  two  sisters  and  many 
friends  to  mourn  his  death.  His  remains 
were  brought  to  the  family  home  and  were 
laid  to  rest  at  the  Osceola  Chapel  Cemetery, 
where  services  were  held  by  John  F.  Funk, 
from  Rom.  6:23.  The  Lord  comfort  the 
sorrowing  friends  and  lead  them  all  to  ac- 
cept the  dear  Savior  and  make  their  calling 
and  election  sure  in  the  accepted  time  and 
the  day  of  grace.     Peace  to  his  ashes. 


Erb. — Daniel  Jr.,  son  of  Daniel  and  Caro- 
lina Erb,  born  in  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio,  Dec.  23, 
23,  1866;  died  May  17,  1908,  at  the  home  of 
his  parents  near  Hubbard.  Oreg. ;  aged  41  y, 
4  m.  24  d.  Death  was  caused  by  pleura 
pneumonia.  He  leaves  father,  mother,  three 
brothers  and  two  sisters  to  mourn  his  depart- 
ure Two  brothers  and  one  sister  preceded 
him  to  the  spirit  world. 

About  17  years  ago  Bro.  Dan  united  with 
the  Amish  Mennonite  Church  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  was  a  member  of  the  Zion 
A.  M-.  Congregation. 

At  no  time  during  his  short  sickness  did  he 
express  a  desire  to  recover,  but  asked  his 
near  and  dear  ones  to  meet  with  him  in  glory 
with  rejoicing.  Just  before  passing  away 
his  last  audible  words  were  repeatedly,  "Lov- 
ing Lord  Jesus." 


Hartman.-  Sister  Mary  Hartman.  wife  of 
Bro.  John  H.  Hartman,  passed  from  this  life 
to  her  reward  near  Harrisonburg.  Va.,  May 
29.  1908;  aged  41  y.  10  m.  Hi  d.  Death  was 
due  to  heart  trouble  with  which  she 
suffered  for  many  years. 

From  her  early  life  she  continued  a  faith 
i'ul  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church,  and 
in  her  death  a  sad  vacancy  is  caused  in  the 
home  in  which  she  has  remained  a  devoted 
wife  and  mother.  She  Leaves  to  mourn  her 
departure  a  mother,  one  brother,  two  sislers. 
her  husband  and  seven  children.  Three  chil- 
dren preceded  her  to  tht1  spirit  world. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Weaver 
Mennonite  Church.  Services  were  conducted 
bv  Christian  (food  and  L.  J.  Heatwole  from 
Phil.   1:23. 

Dearest  mother,  thou  hast  left  us. 
Sorrow  tills  our  hearts  today. 

But  we  know  'i  was  God's  own  gentle  hand, 
That  hath  taken  her  away. 


Roth. — Katie  (Zook)  Roth  was  born  in 
Lawrence  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.,  21,  187:i;  died  May 
18,  L0O8;  aged  32  v.  H  m.  28  d. 

She  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church  early 
in  her  youth  and  was  a  true  and  faithful 
member  to  her  end. 

She  was  married  to  John  Roth  Nov.  20. 
1900,  to  which  union  were  born  two  sons  and 
one  daughter.  She  leaves  a  Borrowing  bus 
band,  three  children,  four  sisters,  one  brother 
to  mourn  her  departure  but  they  need  not 
mourn  as  those  who  have  no  hope. 

Funeral  services  at  the  South  Union  Church 
on  May  20  conducted  by  C.  II.  Yoder  and  J. 
J.  Warye.  Interment  in  the  adjoining 
Cemetery. 

Our  dear  sister  has  gone  to  rest. 
Where  never  a  sin  shall  stain  her  breast. 
No  trouble  disturb  her,  no  fear  annoy, 
No  cloud  to  o'ershadow  her  innocent  joy. 
She  has  gone  home  bo  heaven,  that  land  of  love, 
Of  light  and  gladness,  and  blessings  above; 
Her  head  is  pillowed  on  Jesus'  breast. 
Our  dearest  sister  is  sweetly  at  rest. 


Warye.— Anna  Warye  was  born  in  Wayne 
county,  Ohio,  July  «.  1866,  and  died  May  16, 
1908;    aged  41    y.   in  in.   in  d. 

At  the  age  of  8  years  she  moved  with  hei 
parents  to  Logan  county  and  a  few  years 
later  to  Champaign  county,  in  which  she 
spent  the  remaining  years  of  her  life.  On 
Jan.  13,  1891,  she  was  united  in  marriage 
with  Joseph  Warye.  At  the  age  of  17  years 
she  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior,  and  unii- 
ed  with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church,  of 
which  she  was  a  faithful  and  consistent 
member,  always  much  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  church.  During  the  few 
months  of  sickness  she  always  enjoyed  hav- 
ing the  ministers  and  brotherhood  visit  her. 
and  many  were  the  kind  admonitions  and 
words  of  encouragement  which  she  gave. 
She  was  a  noble  example  of  Christian  piety, 
ever  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  by  ad- 
ministering to  the  wants  of  the  needy.  Dur- 
ing her  last  sickness,  which  was  accompa- 
nied with  much  suffering,  bearing  it  all  pa- 
tiently, she  expressed  a  desire  to  depart  and 
be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  her  departure  a  beloved 
husband,  an  aged  mother,  two  brothers  and 
two  sisters,  besides  many  relatives  and 
friends. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  Oak- Grove 
Church,  conducted  1m-  S.  E.  Allgyer.  Inter- 
ment  al    the   llooley   cemetery. 


Married 


Blosser.-  Showalter.— On  May  28,  1908  al 

the  home  of  the  groom  near  Harrisonburg, 
Va..  by  L.  J.  Heatwole.  Bro.  Jonas  H.  Blos- 
ser and  Sister  Myrtle  Showalter  were  united 
in  holy  wedlock,  previous  to  their  departure 
for  a  two  weeks  visit  to  the  congregations  at 
Wolftrap.  Halifax  Co..  Va..  and  Warwick 
Co.,  Va..  Many  friends  join  in  wishing  them 
many  years  of  happiness  and  Christian  use 
fulness  in  the  church  and  community  in 
which  they  make  their  abiding  place  on 
earth. 


ROBBING   THE    SOUL 


Sel.    by    Annie   S.   Overboil. 

How  many  a   man  from  love  of  pelf. 
To   stuff   his   coffers,    starves    himself: 
l.aliors.    accumulates    and    spares. 
To  lay   up  ruin    for  his   heirs: 
Grudges    the    poor    their    scaniv    dole. 
Sa\e>   everything,   except   his  soup 
And    always    anxious,    always    vexed. 
Loses     both     this     world     and     the     next. 


Scott  dale,   Pa. 


HO 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  6,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


A  violent  eruption  of  Mt.  Etna  accom- 
panied with  numerous  shocks  was  in  prog- 
ress last  week.  Inhabitants  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  volcano  were  much  terrified  and  were 
camping  in  the  open  air. 

A  great  tuberculosis  convention  will  be 
held  in  Washington  this  summer.  Among, 
other  nations  that  will  be  represented  at 
this  convention,  Russia  is  planning  to  send 
a  large  delegation.  The  White  Plague  is 
one  of  the  scourges  of  Russian  life. 


The  report  of  the  American  Bible  Society 
shows  that  during  the  year  1907  there  were 
distributed  1,800,000  Bibles,  Testaments  and 
Scripture  portions.  These  were  printed  in 
about  one  hundred  different  languages  and 
circulated  in  all  parts  of  the  globe. 


Troops  have  been  sent  to  Southern  Ohio 
to  quell  the  disorder  arising  from  the  "to- 
bacco war"  that  finally  crossed  the  river 
from  Kentucky  and  disturbed  the  peace  of 
the  Buckeye  State.  If  all  people  would  keep 
clean  and  not  use  the  filthy  weed  it  would 
prevent  the  possibility  of  such  a  war. 

V.  Kejuin  Kee,  son  of  the  secretary  of 
foreign  affairs  of  China,  has  been  elected 
editor  of  the  Columbia  Spectator,  the  daily 
paper  issued  at  the  Columbia  University, 
New  York.  The  Chinese  are  taking  honors 
in  competition  with  American  students  at 
various  colleges. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Peace  So- 
ciety of  New  York  it  was  stated  lately  that 
in  all  the  history  of  the  peace  movement 
there  never  was  a  time  when  prospects  for 
universal  arbitration  and  settlement  of  dis- 
putes without  resort  to  the  sword  were  so 
bright.     May  it  so  continue. 

A  new  pension  law  has  lately  gone  into 
effect  by  which  all  pensioners  receiving  less 
than  $12  a  month  will  receive  an  increase  of 
$4  per  month  without  asking  for  it.  201,051 
widows  and  other  pensioners  are  affected 
by  the  law.  The  requirements  this  year  is 
$6,000,000  more  than  the  highest  appropria- 
tion ever  made,  amounting  to  more  than 
$162,000,000. 

Cecil  Rhodes,  the  diamond  magnate  of 
South  Africa,  dreamed  of  a  railroad  running 
from  Cape  Town  to  Cairo.  That  dream  is 
being  wrought  out  in  reality  at  a  rapid  rate. 
The  road  south  from  Cairo  now  reaches 
Khartoum,  while  the  one  from  the  south  has 
penetrated  as  far  north  as  Broken  Hill,  four 
hundred  miles  beyond  the  Zambezi,  and  two 
thousand  miles  from  Cape  Town. 


"Uncle  Dan"  Whipple  died  recently  at. 
Traverse  City,  Mich.,  at  the  advanced  age 
of  109  years.  He.  had  a  remarkably  robust 
constitution.  He  was  in  the  exploring  party 
across  the  Rockies  led  by  Gen.  Fremont.  He 
also  was  a  member  of  Kit  Carson's  party 
and  later  served  in  the  Civil  War.  His 
grandmother  lived  to  become  133  years  old 
and  his  father  died  at  the  age  of  113. 


The  old-time  "spelling  bee"  is  not  alto- 
gether obsolete.  Pupils  of  the  schools  of 
the  large  cities  of  the  United  States  have 
been  invited  to  participate  in  a  national 
spelling  bee  to  be  held  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
the  latter  part  of  June.  The  plan  suggested 
is  that  grammar  schools  of  the  cities  hold 
spelling  matches  and  the  best  spellers  be 
selected  for  the  national  contest  at  Cleve- 
land. This  contest  is  held  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  National  Educational  Society, 
and  it  is  hoped  it  will  arouse  sentiment  for 
good  spelling  all  over  the  country. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.            Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  OcL 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d    Fri.    in    Oct. 

1225 

Ind. -Mich,  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d   Thurs.   in   Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  1S08.  Comittee. 

The"  Sunday  school  conference  of  the  Pa- 
cific Coast  district  will  be  held,  the  Lord 
willing,  at  the  Zion  Church  near  Hubbard, 
Ore.,  June  12,  13.  A  cordial  invitation  is 
extended  to   all. 

M.   H.   Hostetler,   Secretary. 

There  will  be  a  Spring  Session  of  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  to  be  held  at 
Minot,  North  Dakota,  on  Friday,  June  1". 

Sunday  School  Conference  at  the  same 
place  two  days  previous. 

Those  coming  to  the  conference  will 
please  inform  either  I.  S.  Mast,  I.  T.  Zook, 
or  D.  F.  Miller,  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  and  they 
will  be  met  at  the  station. 

Rates  can  be  had  within  the  state  at  one 
and  three-fifths  fare  for  round  trip  on  the 
certificate  plan.  No  other  rates  have  as  yet 
been  secured.  Secretav/. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.   Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,   Vice.   Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.    R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauft'er,   W.  Treas.,  Milford,   Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 
Foreign 

liidiji. —  (*18.99)  American  Mennonite  Mission, 
Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 

Stations — Sundarganj,  Rudri,  Leper  Asylum, 
Bolodgahan. 

Home 

Chicago (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   1811) 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E.  26th  St.. 
A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 

Mennonite  Rescue  Mission,  1769,  35th  St., 
A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt 

Lancaster.— (*1S96)  462  Rockland  St.,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 

Welsh  Mt.  Industrial  Mission. —  (*1898)  New 
Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack.   Supt. 

Philadelphia. —  (*1899)  Mennonite  Home  Mis- 
sion, 2151  N  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Jos.    Bechtei.   Supt. 

Ft.  Wayne. —  (*1903)  1209  St.  Mary's  Ave., 
Fort   Wayne.    Ind..    J.    M.    Hartzler.    Supt. 

Canton. —  (*1P04)  1934  E.  8th  St.,  Cantoh,  O., 
P.   R.   Lantz,    Supt. 

Kansas   City (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,   Kans.,  J.  E>.  Charles.  Supt. 

Argentine,    Kans..    C.    A.    Hartzler.    Supt. 

Toronto. —  (*1907)  461  King  St.,  E.  Toronto, 
Ont..    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 

Portland.— (*19-07)  763  Hood  St.,  Portland, 
Ore.,  J.   F.   Bressler,   Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O..   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old    People's   Home    ( *  1 9 0 1 )    Marshallville,   O., 

J.   D    Mininger.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    A. 

K.  Diener,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date   of  organization. 


Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnal 


BOARD    MEETING 

The  Mennonite  Board  of  Education  will 
meet  at  Goshen  College,  Goshen,  Ind.,  Fri- 
day, June  12..  at  9  o'clock.  It  is  especially 
desired  that  every  director  be  present.  The 
public  is  welcome  to  meet  with  us. 

J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec. 


This   book  is   a  collection   of  hymns   and  Table    Of    Contents 

sacred    songs,    appropriate    for    church    ser-  p 
vices,    Sunday    schools,    and    general    devo-  a^e 
tional  exercises.     It  was  compiled  under  the  145     Editorial 
direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men-  146— A  Better  World  (Poetry) 
nonite    conferences.      It   contains    412    selec-  What  We  As  a  Church  Believe 
(ions    in    English    and    an    appendix    of    50  i47_instructions  to  Beginners  in    the   Chris- 
German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices  ,  .f    yill 
are  as  follows:  ian     *  er  , 

148 — Ashamed  of  Jesus 

Word    Edition-Limp   Cloth  149-We  Should  Smile  (Poetry) 

Per    copy,    postpaid    $20  Make  Home  Cheery 

Per  dozen  copies,  not   prepaid    2.00 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   16.00  °  Love  of  God 

Question  Drawer 

Music   Edition-Limp   Cloth  150-Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Per  copy,  postpaid       60  151_Sund      Schoo] 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   5.40  ' 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid    40.00  152— Field  Notes 

„.      •      -  .i-          ~,   .,     -■     ■•  153 — Correspondence 

Music    Edition — Cloth    Binding  „_„      .           ,  _          .     ,  „             _..     ,,.     . 

154 — Annual  Report  of  Kansas  City  Mission 

IZ  S;>  p™Sf,.o,  prepHii ::::::::  ^  =-  *—  -  ■»■—•'  w°—  -°» 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   50.00  Mennonite  Sisters 

.,      .      ,_  ....          .       ..         _,.     ..  156 — Lines  (Poetry) 

Music    Edition — Leather    Binding  „          v            ''        ,      TT   ,   ,     . 

„                          .  .  '.  -                                                 „  Temperance  and  the  Hatchet 

Per  copy,  postpaid   8o  % 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   8.40  Who  Is  to  Blamc? 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid    65.00  157— Pressing  Needs  of  the  Sunday  School 

Music     Edition-Flexible     Leather     Binding  What's  Come  Over  Murray? 

Per    copy,    postpaid    85  158-What  Has  Infidelity  to  Give? 

Per  dozen   copies,  not  prepaid   8.40  Report  of  Local  Mission  Board 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid    65.00  159 — Obituary 

Note.— 50  copies  at  the  100  rate.  Married 

tv/t               •.       r>    ti-  i_-         tt  Robbing  the  Soul  (Poetry) 

Mennonite  Publishing;  House.  .           *_           \ 

°  160 — Items  and  Comments 

Scottdale,  Pa.  Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  13,   1908 


No.   11 


EDITORIAL 

"The  earth  is  the  Lord's,    and   the 
fulness  thereof." 


"Pride    goeth    before    destruction, 
and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall." 


All  who  are  interested  in  the  time 
and  place  of  holding  our  next  General 
Conference  will  please  read  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  Notice  found  on  last 
page. 


Don't  wait  for  your  preacher  to  do 
all  there  is  to  be  done  in  the  way  of 
spiritual  work.  Personal  work  is  often 
most  effective  when  done  by  others 
besides  ministers.  Every  Christian 
worker  has  his  eye  open  for  opportu- 
nities to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
cause  of  Christ,  and  every  church- 
member  ought  to  be  a  Christian  work- 
er. "As  we  have  therefore  opportu- 
nity, let  us  do  good." 


During  the  last  few  weeks  three 
ministers  were  called  to  their  reward; 
they  were  the  brethren  P.  P.  Hersh- 
berger  of  Shickley,  Neb.,  John  B. 
Harnish  of  Quarryville,  Pa.,  and  C. 
D.  Steiner  of  Orrville,  Ohio.  We  ex- 
tend our  sympathies  to  the  bereaved 
friends  and  congregations,  and  pray 
the  Lord  to  raise  up  other  faithful 
servants  to  take  the  places  of  those 
who  have. passed  from  labor  to  re- 
ward. 


Bro.  I.  R.  Shantz  of  Carstairs,  Al- 
berta, sends  a  cordial  invitation  to 
all  brethren  and  sisters,  who  may  be 
able  to  do  so,  to  attend  the  confer- 
ences at  Carstairs,  June  29  to  July  r. 
The  brethren  David  Garber  and  J.  F. 
Brunk  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  will  be  the 
instructors  in  the  Bible  Conference. 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  the  sick- 
ness with  which  the  family  of  Bro. 
Shantz  was  afflicted  has  about  dis- 
appeared and  our  brother  is  again 
able  to  attend  to  his  duties  in  the 
Lord's  house. 


On  the  mission  page  will  be  found 
an  article  from  the  Toronto  Mission 
making  an  appeal  for  the  children  of 
that  city  for  an  outing,  giving  plaus- 
ible reasons  for  same.  We  trust  our 
people  who  are  so  situated  as  to  be 
able  to  take  two  or  more  of  these  less 
fortunate  city  children  and  give  them 
the  advantage  of  a  little  season  in  the 
open  country  and  in  a  Christian  home 
will  respond  at  once  to  this  appeal. 


Read  what  Bro.  Shoemaker  has  to 
say  on  another  page  of  this  issue  of 
the  Gospel  Herald  regarding  the 
publishing  interests  of  the  church. 
We  take  this  opportunity  to  express 
our  gratitude  to  the  brotherhood  for 
what  has  already  been  done  for  the 
cause,  and  we  have  the  confidence 
that  our  congregations  will  act 
promptly  in  this  matter  so  that  the 
Board  will  be  able  to  meet  its  obliga- 
tions as  they  come  due. 

Should  any  desire  information  con- 
cerning the  manner  in  which  bequests 
may  be  made,  annuities  given,  or  any 
other  matter  concerning  the  publish- 
ing interests  of  the  church,  write  to 
the  president,  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Freeport,  111.,  who  will  cheerfully 
answer  all  questions  and  give  any  in- 
formation desired. 


Insurance  Statistics. — We  are  in 
receipt  of  a  carefully  prepared  and 
well  arranged  annual  report  of  in- 
surance as  given  out  by  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  insurance  department 
of  one  of  our  leading  states.  During 
the  year  1907,  there  were  57  regular 
life  insurance  companies  doing  busi- 
ness in  that  state. 

It  was  the  report  on  the  general 
business  done  by  these  companies  in 
which  we  were  most  particularly  in- 
terested. There  were  many  figures 
given  which  would  furnish  food  for 
much  reflection,  but  we  have  room 
for  only  a  few. 

The  total  income  of  these  57  com- 
panies for   the    year    is    reported    at 


$649, 166,035.41,  while  the  total  dis- 
bursements are  stated  as  having  been 
$432,  391;  148.50;  leaving  a  balance  of 
$216,774,886.91  which  during  the  year 
1907  passed  from  the  hands  of  the 
people  into  the  coffers  of  these  rich 
corporations.  Of  the  $432,391, 148.50, 
however,  only  $296,199,367.77  was 
paid  to  policy  holders,  leaving  an  ad- 
ditional $136, 191,780.73  paid  by  the 
people  which  never  found  its  way 
back. 

Here  are  a  few  more  figures  which 
may  give  us  an  idea  as  to  how  things 
are  going.  Paid  up  capital,  $14,416,- 
896.02.  Admitted  assets,  $2,944,204,- 
517.38.  In  other  words,  these  57  com- 
panies admit  that  they  are  worth 
$2,929,787,621.36  more  than  they  ever 
expended.  Where  did  this  money 
come  from?  What  will  be  the  result 
if  this  condition  of  affairs  will  con- 
tinue for  an  indefinite  length  of  time? 
Still  there  are  men  who  tell  us  that 
life  insurance  is  a  good  thing. 

Here  are  a  few  more  things  worth 
noting:  The  difference  between  the 
amount  paid  in  premiums  and  the 
amount  which  finds  its  way  back  to 
the  policy  holders  is  much  greater 
than  that  paid  to  policy  holders.  In 
other  words,  the  money  for  which 
people  have  no  return  would  feed  and 
clothe  many  more  poor  people  than 
the  money  which  is  actually  paid  to 
policy  holders,  most  of  which  goes  to 
people  who  do  not  need  it  and  who 
would  be  better  off  without  it.  The 
income  of  these  companies  would  sup- 
port a  mill.ion  paupers,  and  leave 
enough  to  support  several  flourishing 
schools.  It  would  be  sufficient  to 
carry  the  Gospel  to  the  benighted 
heathen  in  every  nation  under  the 
sun,  to  say  nothing  of  the  better 
church  support  at  home.  Still  there 
are  men  who  say  that  life  insurance 
is  a  good  thing. 

Yea,  verily,  the  scripture  is  true 
which  says,  "It  is  better  to  trust  in 
the  Lord,  than  to  put  confidence  in 
men." 


162 


Doctrinal 

But  s|tc:il*  Mi. .11  the  things  >i  hicli  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  .shewing  uncorruntness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus   2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue    in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


IT  OUGHT  TO  BE  FOUND  IN  YOU 


By  Rufus  Buzzard. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Ocean-deep,   ocean-wide,   in    His    wonderful 

love, 

Was  the  life  of  our  Savior  and  Friend; 

A  compassion  so  boundless,  so  full  and  so 

free, 

Bringing  blessings  and  joy  without  end. 

Oh,   the   fathomless   depth   of  the  ocean  of 
1  ove, 
That  was   found   in  that  heart   pure   and 
true; 
How  He  raised  up  the  fallen  and  strength- 
ened the  weak 
With  a  prayer  that  true  praise  might  en- 
sue. 

How    He    opened    the    eyes     of     the     poor 
wretched  blind, 
With  a  love  and  compassion  divine, 
Giving  to  His  own  people  the    blessings    in 
store, 
Yet  He  did  not  His  love  there  confine. 

Have  you   ever  looked   out, — with   a   pitiful 
eye, 
On  the  world  in  its  misery,  untold, 
And  just  then  prayed  that  you  a  true  shep- 
herd might  be 
To    bring    some    lost    sheep    back    to    the 
fold? 

Have  you  ever  just  thought,  if  it  your  child 
would  be 
That  was  straying  away  from  the  fold, 
If  the  love  of  some  shepherd  would  win  him 
for  heaven, 
It  would  mean  more  than  perishing  gold'.' 

The  world  is   the  field  where  the  grain   is 
full  ripe, 
The  wretched,  the  lonely  and  blind, 
Are  the  sheaves  to  be  garnered,  and  saved 
for  the  fold, 
That    they    in    His    bless'd   kingdom    may 
shine. 

In   the  midst  of  the   sorrows   and   cares   of 
the  world, 
'Mid  the  pleasures  the  world  doth  pursue, 
There's    a   deep-ocean   love    that   is    flowing 
full  free- 
But  how  deep  is  it  found  in  you? 

Refrain- 
It  ought  to  be  found  in  you! 
It  ought  to  be  found  in  you! 
The  ocean  of  love  found   in  Jesus, 
It  ought  to  be  found  in  you. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


Gold  alone  never  saved  a  soul  nor  strength- 
ened one.  The  devout  punster  who  called 
"personal  consecration"  "purse-and-all  con- 
secration" was  a  theologian.  It  took  the 
personal  presence  of  Jesus  to  save  a  stray- 
ing world;  and  it  requires  the  individual 
attention  of  his  followers  to  make  even  that 
sublime  sacrifice  effectual.. — Ira  Landrith. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

LOVE 
By   Anna   Leaman. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor; 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
law."— Rom.  13:10. 

Love;  what  is  it?  Was  it  not  love 
which  induced  our  Savior  to  die  on  the 
cross  of  Calvary?  The  law  says,  "Love 
your  enemies;  bless  them  that  curse 
you  ;  do  good  to  them  that  persecute 
you"  (Matt.  5:44).  Who  could  be 
more  despitefully  used  or  more  cruelly 
treated  than  Christ  was,  and  yet  while 
His  cruel  enemies  were  persecuting 
Him  He  prayed,  "Father,  forgive  them, 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 
Christ  not  only  died  for  us,  but  was 
tortured  in  the  most  cruel  manner. 
The  apostle  Peter  manifested  his.  love 
for  his  Master  by  cutting  off  the  ear 
of  the  high  priest's  servant.  Then  we 
see  at  once  another  evidence  of 
Christ's  love  to  His  enemies,  when  He 
said  to  Peter,  "Put  up  thy  sword  into 
its  sheath.  The  cup  which  my  Father 
hath  given  me,  shall  1  not  drink  it?" 
Oh,  what  love  moved  our  Lord  to  die 
on  Calvary !  It  was  no  compulsory 
law,  but  love. 

Christ  died  that  we  might  be  saved. 
Fie  gave  His  body  as  a  sacrifice  for 
our  sins  and  not  only  our  sins,  but  the 
sins   of   the  whole   world. 

Then  why  is  it  that  so  few,  of  us 
have  a  true  love  for  Christ,  when  His 
love  for  us  cost  Him  His  heart's 
blood?  If  any  one  was  in  a  burning 
house  and  one  would  risk  his  life  .to 
save  him,  could  he  forget  such  a 
friend  ?    Oh  no. 

Christ  died  and  shed  His  blood  for 
us  that  we  through  His  death  might 
have  life.  What  have  we  to  do  to  ob- 
tain this  everlasting  life?  If  an  earth- 
ly father  were  to  say  to  any  of  his 
children,  do  this  or  that  thing  and  you 
shall  be  heir  to  all  my  estate,  how 
gladly  would  they  do  it ;  but  before 
Christ  expired  on  the  cross  He  cried 
out,  "It  is  finished."  What  could  He 
mean  b}-  that?  He  meant  that  man's 
salvation  was  purchased,  and  the  full 
price  paid  for  it  and  that  we,  as  far  as 
merit  is  concerned,  have  nothing  to  do 
but  to  believe  on  Him  and  accept  it. 

I  doubt  not  but  that  every  one  of  us 
intends,  at  some  time  or  other,  to  be 
saved;  but  some  think  to  await  their 
own  time  and  way;  but  reader,  re- 
member that  perhaps  before  that  time 
shall  come  the  door  of  mercy  may 
close  on  you  forever.  Oh,  sinner,  will 
you  not  come  to  Jesus  now,  for  now 
is  the  accepted  time.  "My  Spirit  will 
not  always  strive  with  man,"  says  the 
Lord.  Can  you  take  one  solemn 
thought  of  the  love  of  your  dear  Savior 
without    having    your    heart   melted? 


June  13 

Oh,  may  God  help  you  to  turn  from 
your  sin  and  believe  on  Him  that  you 
may  have  a  share  in  that  sanctified 
place  which  Christ  has  gone  to  pre- 
pare for  all  those  who  love  Him.  And 
may  God  bless  us  all  with  praying  and 
understanding  hearts  that  we  may 
have  more  influence  in  bringing  shi- 
ners to   Christ. 

More    love    to    thee,    O    Christ, 

More  love  to  thee; 
Hear  thou  the  prayer  I  make, 

On    bended   knee. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


A  CHANGE  OF  LAW 


By  P.  Hosteller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  my  recent  article  on  the  above 
subject,  there  is  an  error  of  one  word 
which  makes  it  rather  difficult  to  get 
the  meaning.  It  should  read,  "but  a 
putting  away  of  the  old,"  instead  of, 
"by  a  putting  away,"  etc.  Then  in 
looking  at  the  one  side  of  the  question, 
we  may  have  misapplied  the  text  of 
Heb.  7:12,  as  Paul  is  here  speaking 
especially  of  the  priesthood  and  the 
law  concerning  it :  and  when  he  says 
that  the  law  was  a  shadow  of  good 
things  to  come,  he  would  not  include 
the  ten  commandments  in  this,  as  they 
are  not  a  shadow,  but  they  contain 
principles  of  righteousness  that  are  as 
unchangeable  as  God  Himself.  These 
principles  are  also  embodied  in  the 
two  greatest  commandments  we  have 
under  the  new  covenant.  We  might 
also  note  that  Paul  in  speaking  of  this 
law  in  Heb.  7:16,  calls  it  a  law  of  a 
carnal  commandment,  but  in  Rom.  7 : 
14,  where  he  refers  to  the  law  which 
contains  these  principles  of  righteous- 
ness, he  calls  the  law  spiritual. 

Furthermore  when  we  said  what  we 
did  in  regard  to  the  observance  of  the 
Sabbath  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
some  may  have  gotten  the  idea  that 
we  think  it  would  not  matter  whether 
we  observed  the  day  as  a  day  of  rest 
or  not  or  whether  we  observed  the  first 
or  the  seventh  day ;  so  we  want  to  add 
that  we  believe  that  the  Lord  intend 
ed,  from  the  beginning,  that  man 
should  observe  a  Sabbath  or  day  of 
rest  for  all  time  to  come,  and  that  the 
seventh  day  was  the  proper  day  to  ob- 
serve under  the  former  covenant,  but 
by  the  bringing  in  of  the  new  covenant, 
or  the  "new  and  living  way,"  the  resur-' 
rection  day  (or  Lord's  dav)  was  the 
day  that  the  Lord  intended  for  the 
Sabbath,  and  is  the  proper  day  to  ob- 
serve. We  think  the  Scriptures  bear 
out  this  idea  plainly  and  also  that  the 
changing  of  the  day  of  the  week  is  in 
keeping  with  the  change  of  covenants. 


East  Lynne,  Mo. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


163 


MILITARISM  AGAIN! 


There  is  an  attempt  being  made  lo 
introduce  militarism  in  the  public 
schools  of  Canada,  and  the  peace-lov- 
ing- people  are  putting  forth  strong 
efforts  to  prevent  it.  Among  other  pa- 
pers of  the  Dominion  who  are  cham- 
pioning the  cause  of  peace  and  endeav- 
oring to  keep  down  the  war  spirit  by 
keeping  military  teaching  and  drill  cut 
of  the  public  schools  is  the  "Farmer's 
Advocate,"  published  at  London,  On- 
tario. Several  copies  of  this  paper  have 
been  sent  to  this  office  containing  dis- 
cussions on  the  above  subject.  \Ve 
publish  one  in  part  below.  In  setting 
forth  the  dark  side  of  this  subject,  the 
writer  lays  the  blame  pretty  heavily  on 
the  ministry.  It  does  seem  that  if  any- 
class  of  people  should  stand  out  prom- 
inently against  this  legalized,  whole- 
sale butchery  of  humanity,  it  is  the 
professed  teacher  of  the  doctrines  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace.  We  trust  that 
militarism  will  never  find  a  place  in 
the  curriculum  of  the  Canadian  public 
schools,  but  rather  that  more  stress  be 
laid  on  the  teachings  of  the  Gospel  of 
"peace,  good  will  to  men." — Ed. 

1  have  been  very  much  interested  in 
the  discussion  about  "Military  Drill  in 
Schools."  The  stand  taken  by  "The 
Farmer's  Advocate"  is  certainly  the 
right  position.  To  introduce  military 
drill  in  our  public  schools  is  a  step 
backwards  to  barbarism,  and  a  plunge 
toward  conscription.  It  is  thinly 
veiled  as  an  attempt  to  teach  disci- 
pline, promptness  and  healthy  gym- 
nastics, yet  the  cloven  foot  is  visible 
with  it  all.  I  propose  to  take  a  differ- 
ent tack,  and  inquire,  who  is  chiefly 
responsible  that  in  this  twentieth  cen- 
tury, with  all  our  boasted  civilization 
and  refinemnet,  people  must  slaughter 
each  other  to  settle  their  differences? 
If  a  private  party  takes  the  same 
method  of  revenging  himself  on  his 
enemy,  the  public  hold  up  their  hands 
in  holy  horror  at  the  ghastly  crime, 
and  the  law  promptly  hangs  him.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  an  army  of  men 
maim  and  kill  thousands  of  their  fel- 
low men,  whom  they  never  saw  be- 
fore and  with  whom  they  had  no  per- 
sonal quarrel  or  enmity,  they  are  laud 
ed  by  press  and  pulpit.  Their  heroic 
deeds  are  lauded  to  the  skies,  and  their 
example  is  held  up  to  the  youth  to 
emulate,  while  peCple  vie  with  each 
other  in  feting  and  idolizing  the  re- 
turned warriors. 

I  wish  to  call  spades  by  their  proper 
name,  and  to  state  that  the  reason  war 
among  civilized  nations  is  not  a  mat- 
ter of  ancient  history,  is  because  those 
who,  above  all  others,  should  have  pro- 
moted peace  and  goodwill  among  men, 
have  played  into  the  hand  of  the  de- 
mon of  discord  and  bloodshed — I  mean 
the  clergv  of  all  the  large  and  influen- 


tial denominations.  I  admit  that 
among  them  there  have  been,  and  are, 
noble  exceptions,  who  by  tongue  and 
pen  have  expressed  their  abhorrence 
of  war.  Speaking  collectively,  how- 
ever, what  have  those  churches- 
Greek,  Catholic  and  Protestant — done 
in  the  interests  of  peace?  Practically 
nothing.  Have  not  they,  the  professed 
ambassadors  of  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
for  hundreds  of  years  preached  Mili- 
tarism from  the  pulpit?  Have  not 
their  (often)  inflamed  utterances  been 
the  means  of  providing  the  army  with 
vast  numbers  of  recruits?  Have  not 
their  impassioned  appeals  led  many  a 
man  to  think  it  his  religious  duty  to 
enlist  in  his  country's  service?  Who 
dons  the  uniform  and  goes  with  him 
to  the  battlefield?  Who  feels  proud  to 
be  called  chaplain  of  such  and  such  a 
regiment — who,  but  the  aforesaid  min- 
isters of  the  Gospel  of  Peace?  What 
would  you  think  if  some  fine  day  Tom 
Jones  should  call  and  say:  "Parson, 
Bill  Smith  insulted  me  a  month  ago  ; 
I  am  going  over  to  his  parish  to  try 
and  shoot  him — he  is  also  on  the  look- 
out to  shoot  me — and  as  I  don't  know 
whether  he  or  I  may  get  killed,  I  want 
you  to  go  along  and  give  me  the  con- 
solations of  religion  in  my  last  mo- 
ments. Bill's  pastor  will  do  the  same 
for  him,  as  it  may  turn  out."  "Oh, 
horrible,"  says  the  pastor,  "why,  that 
would  be  murder,  and  I  Avould  be  an 
accessory  before  the  fact."  Certainly, 
the  same  as  in  the  wholesale  affair. 
You  say,  we  are  servants  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Well,  Jesus  said,  "My  king- 
dom is  not  of  this  world,  else  would 
my  servants  fight."  Of  course,  per- 
sonally, you  don't  shoot,  but  you  en- 
courage others — you  are  aiders  and 
abettors — you  never  protested  against 
it,  and  you  obeyed  the  world's  bidding 
instead  of  Christ's.  Listen  to  St.  Paul : 
"Unto  whom  ye  yield  yourselves  ser- 
vants to  obey,  his  servants  you  are 
whom  you  obey."  Had  the  clergy  used 
their  influence  for  peace,  as  they  have 
in  the  interests  of  war,  a  general  dis- 
armament of  civilized  nations  would 
have  long  ago  taken  place.  Christ's 
sermon  on  the  mount  reversed  all 
those  fighting  maxims  of  the  Mosaic 
law.  He  gave  in  a  few  words  a  new 
rule  of  life  to  govern  our  relations  with 
our  fellow  men:  "Whatsoever  ye 
would  that  rqen  should  do  unto  you, 
do  ye  even  so  unto  them."  Do  people- 
like  to  be  shot ;  are  they  anxious  to 
lose  arms,  legs,  or  suffer  other  bodily 
injury;  do  they  want  their  wives  to 
be  widows  and  their  children  father- 
less; do  they  desire  their  homes 
burned,  and  their  country  swept  with 
the  besom  of  destruction?  Did  Christ 
say  to  these  revered  militarists,  "do 
ye  into  all  the  world  and  shoot  the 
Gospel  into  every  creature?"  Can  they 
truthfully  say  there  is,  or  point  to  one 
passage  in  the  New  Testament  teach 


ing  retaliation?  If  they  are  what  they 
claim  to  be,  "Able  ministers  of  the 
New  Testament,"  why  in  the  name  ol 
all  that  is  good  have  they  not  pro 
claimed  the  angels'  message  as  the  early 
Christians  did,  "Glory  to  God  in  the 
highest,  on  earth  peace  and  goodwill 
toward  men?"  Why  have  they  not 
protested  against  those  bloody  wars 
that  stain  the  pages  of  history?  Why 
have  they  not  repeated  Christ's  com- 
mand to  "love  your  enemies,"  instead 
of  the  world's  cry  of  "shoot  them?" 
Paul  says,  "Cove  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbor."  Who  is  my  neighbor?  In 
particular,  those  living  nearest  to  you, 
in  general,  all  mankind.  Do  we  give- 
expression  to  love  by  shooting  people 
and  destroying  their  property?  "Jesus 
came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them."  lie  describes  his  ser- 
vants as  "Lights  of  the  world  and  salt 
of  the  earth."  If  the  aforesaid  clerics 
had  reflected  the  light  of  Christ's 
teaching  as  faithfully  as  they  have 
done  the  reverse,  the  world  would  be 
salted  through  before  this  with  peace 
and  goodwill.  "If  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savor,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted?"  If  the  mightiest  agency  on 
earth  for  peace  and  concord  has  been, 
and  still  is,  false  to  its  mission,  and 
not  even  passive  at  that,  but  has  ag- 
gressively built  up  what  it  was  sent  to 
pull  down,  what  else  can  we  expect  * 
How  eloquently  these  reverend  gentle- 
men can  expiate  on  the  glories  and 
triumphs  of  war;  how  silent  they  are 
about  its  real  and  awful  horrors. 
When  men  become  devils  incarnate; 
when  the  air  is  filled  with  the  roar  of 
battle,  mingled  with  the  shrieks  of  the 
wounded  and  the  groans  of  the  dying; 
when  every  diabolical  passion  ot 
which  man  is  capable  is  in  full  play, 
and  in  that  condition  enters  the  eter- 
nal world,  will  our  clerical  friends 
smugly  say.  "Of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven?"  What  of  the  awful  scene 
after  the  battle?  Torn  and  shattered 
forms  of  humanity,  rotting  in  the  glar- 
ing sun,  dragged  with  chains,  like 
dead  animals,  into  an  immense  trench, 
in  a  horrible  and  indiscriminate  mass. 
In  that  festering  pile  are  husbands, 
fathers,  brothers  and  sweethearts, 
whose  loved  ones  will  look  for  them 
in  vain.  Truly,  as  General  Sherman 
said.  "War  is  hell."  Truly,  "Man's  in- 
humanity to  man  makes  countless 
thousands  mourn."  Look  at  Europe 
— an  immense  armed  camp.  Thou- 
sands ol  able-bodied  men  who  should 
be  busy  on  farms  or  in  shops  as  pro 
ducers  are  wasting  the  best  years  of 
their  lives  in  military  training,  con- 
suming the  fruits  of  the  weary  toil  of 
old  men,  women  and  children.  What 
of  the  moral  aspect?  What  parent, 
with  a  family  containing  grown-up 
girls,  would  like  a  regiment  of  soldiers 
quartered  near  his  home?  What  kind 
or  degree  of  morals  prevail  in  garrison 


164 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  13 


towns?  The  awful  immorality  of  the 
soldiers  encamped  in  Florida,  en  route 
to  the  Cuban  war,  as  told  by  a  chap- 
lain, were  beastly  beyond  description. 
The  effects  of  war  is  to  unbalance  the 
proportion  of  the  sexes,  and,  indirectly, 
to  lead  many  who  would  have  lived 
pure  lives  to  swell  the  ranks  of  the  un- 
fortunate sisterhood  of  the  streets. 
And  yet.  in  the  face  of  these  awful 
facts,  the  "Rev.  Editor"  and  "Military- 
drilled  Farmer,"  and  the  rest  of  their 
ilk,  lay  and  clerical,  would  have  us  sow 
the  seed  of  this  infernal  plant  in  our 
public  schools,  and  let  it  sink  its  dead- 
ly roots  in  the  minds  of  our  children, 
till  with  rapid  growth  it  spreads  its 
Upas  shade  over  our  fair  Dominion. 
Put  your  feet  down  solid,  brother 
farmers,  you  have  the  power,  if  you 
will  use  it.  Let  the  Old  World  powers 
tax  themselves  to  death  if  they  want 
to;  let  them  invent  and  build  all  the 
infernal  engines  of  destruction  they 
like — it  is  their  funeral,  not  ours — but 
let  there  be  one  country,  at  least,  that 
is  free  from  the  curse  of  "militarism,"' 
and  iLs  name  be  Canada. 

F.  Elliott. 


SIX   SHORT   RULES 

for 
YOUNG  CHRISTIANS 


Sel.  by  Mary  M.  Leaman. 

1.  Never  neglect  daily  private  pray- 
er ;  and  when  you  pray,  remember  that 
God  is  present,  and  that  He  hears  your 
prayers. — Heb.  11:6. 

2.  Never  neglect  daily  private  Bible 
reading;  and  when  you  read,  remem- 
ber that  God  is  speaking  to  you,  and 
that  you  are  to  believe  and  act  upon 
what  Fie  says.  I  believe  all  backslid- 
ing begins  with  the  neglect  of  these 
two  rules. — John  5:39. 

3.  Never  let  a  day  pass  without  try- 
ing to  do  something  for  Jesus.  Every 
night  reflect  on  what  Jesus  has  done 
for  you,  and  then  ask  yourself,  what 
am   I  doing  for  Him? — Matt.   5:13-16. 

4.  If  ever  you  are  in  doubt  as  to  a 
thing  being  right  or  wrong,  go  to  your 
room  and  kneel  down  and  ask  God's 
blessing  upon  it. — Col.  3:17.  If  you 
cannot  do  this  it  is  wrong. — Rom.  14: 

23  • 

5.  Never     take     your      Christianity 

from  Christians,  or  argue  that  because 
such  people  do  so  and  so,  therefore 
you  may. — II  Cor.  10:12.  You  are  to 
ask  yourself,  Flow  would  Christ  act  in 
my  place?  and  strive  to  follow  Him. — 
John   10:27. 

6.  Never  believe  what  you  feel  if  if 
contradicts  God's  Word.  Ask  your 
self,  Can  what  I  feel  be  true,  if  God's 
Word  is  true?  and  if  both  cannot  be 
true,  believe  God  and  make  your  own 
heart  the  liar. — Rom.  3-4 ;  I  John  5 : 
10,  11. 

Leacock,  Pa. 


WHAT  EVIDENCE  HAVE  I  FOR 

CALLING  MYSELF  A 

CHRISTIAN? 

By  Delia  Bickel. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  a  question  worthy  of  con- 
sideration. It  is  a  question  that  no 
doubt  comes  to  many  of  us.  We  may 
go  where  we  will  and  our  minds  are 
startled  again  and  again  when  asked 
to  give  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  is 
within  us.  Many  bear  the  name  Chris- 
tian but  do  not  show  the  humble 
Christ  life  by  their  walk  and  conduct, 
while  others  can  not  do  enough  for 
their  Savior.  Our  life  must  correspond 
with  our  profession.  Only  a  true  man 
buried  in  Christ  is  a  Christian. 

What  evidence  have  I  that  I  am  a 
Christian? 

I  know  I  am  baptized,  1  attend 
church  services  and  I  commune,  but 
does  this  give  an  answer  to  my  ques- 
tion? No  indeed.  This  is  all  very 
well,  but  not  sufficient. 

Wdiat  then  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

This  question  was  asked  of  the 
Savior  by  a  noble  young  man  who  had 
kept  all  the  commandments  from  his 
youth.  But  when  he  was  commanded 
to  sell  his  possessions,  give  it  to  the 
poor  and  follow  Christ,  he  went  away 
sorrowful.  We  have  many  people  to- 
day resembling  this  young  man,  who, 
when  commanded  to  give  their  world- 
ly possessions  for  the  Savior,  turn 
away  sorrowful,  but  do  not  think  how 
much  He  has  done  for  them.  If  we 
want  to  follow  Christ  we  must  give 
up  the  things  that  belong  to  this  world. 
You  can  not  serve  God  and  mammon. 

We  may  often  wonder  why  Christ 
has  thus  commanded  us  to  give  up  our 
possessions  or  things  that  belong  to 
this  world,  but  who  would  not  think 
a  mother  foolish  if  she  came  and  found 
her  child  playing  with  something  that 
would  cause  its  death  and  because  the 
child  cried,  upon  her.  requesting  it  to 
give  it  up,  she  would  allow  it  to  have 
■it  again?  So  we  should  submit  to  the 
Lord's  will.  He  knoweth  all  things 
best. 

To  be  a  Christian  means  to  believe 
all  that  Christ  teaches,  and  to  do  all 
that  He  directs,  so  far  as  both  are  un- 
derstood. It  is  to  receive  all  that 
Christ  says  as  true  and  treat  it  as  true. 
The  Christian  life  is  not  merely  know- 
ing, nor  hearing,  but  doing  the  will  of 
Christ. 

Christ  said,  "Ye  must  be  born 
again.."  We  must  die  and  be  made 
new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus,  then  we 
can  give  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  is 
within  us.  We  can  then  follow  the 
teachings  of  our  Savior  and  have  His 
holy  Spirit  bear  witness  with  our  spirit 
that  we  are  the  sons  of  God. 

Rom.  12  :i  says,  "Present  your  bodies 


as  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service."  If  we  have  fully  consecrat- 
ed ourselves  to  God,  as  this  scripture 
teaches,  we  have  another  evidence  of 
being  a  Christian. 

We  may  wonder  sometimes  why 
these  questions  arise  in  our  minds. 
They  are  the  devices  of  Satan  to  put 
doubt  into  our  hearts.  It  is  some- 
times necessary  that  we  have  enemies. 
It  keeps  us  closer  to  our  Savior's  feet ; 
for  Ave  are  so  very  liable  to  wander 
away  from  Him  and  fall  into  trouble. 
If  we  love  to  dwell  with  our  Savior 
and  hold  communion  with  Him,  it  is 
another  evidence  that  we  are  Chris- 
tians. 

Hudson,   Ind. 

LODGE    VICTIM 

Only  a  very  small  percentage  of  ac- 
cidents like  the  one  mentioned  below 
are  reported.  Yet  once  in  a  while  an 
accident  occurs  which  cannot  well  be 
concealed,  and  reports  are  reluctantly 
published.  We  print  the  following  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  profess  to  be- 
lieve that  there  is  nothing  secret  con- 
nected with  secret  societies  but  grips 
and  pass  words : 

"Noblesville,  Ind.,  March  23.— Charles 
Kassabaum,  21  years  old,  is  critically  ill  at 
his  home  near  this  city  from  blood  poison- 
ing, the  result  of  an  accident  that  occurred 
while  he  was  being  initiated  into  the  I.  O. 
O.  F.  Lodge.  During  the  secret  work  a  gas 
pipe  containing  powder  exploded,  and  the 
fire  shot  out  of  the  wrong  end  of  the  pipe, 
severely  burning  one  of  Kassabaum's  legs. 
Little  attention  was  paid  to  the  accident  at 
the  time,  but  complications  have  arisen 
that  makes  his  recovery  doubtful. 

"It  is  understood  that  Kassabaum  was 
being  carried  by  several  men  when  the  ex- 
plosion occurred.  The  flash  frightened 
them  and  they  let  the  candidate  fall." 

What  the  "secret  work"  was  is  not 
explained,  but  no  doubt  lodge  apolo- 
gists would  have  no  trouble  in  ex- 
plaining that  it  was  only  some  trifling 
thing  that  wasn't  worth  noticing. 

"Have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness,  but  rather 
reprove  them.  For  it  is  a  shame  even 
to  speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret." — K. 


"I  CAN'T  PRAY" 

"I  can't  pray,"  is  a  remark  that  we 
sometimes  hear.  Let  us  see.  Is  there 
anything  in  all  the  universe  that  you 
desire?  Can  you  find  words  to  ex- 
press this  desire?  Remembering  that 
"every  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above,"  can  we  not  com- 
municate our  desires  to  the  Giver  of 
these  gifts?  If  we  can  not  pray  to 
God  here,  how  do  we  expect  to  praise 
Him  in  heaven?  Where  in  God's 
Word  are  the  promises  to  those  who 
can't  pray? 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


165 


Family  Circle 

Train  u|>  n  ehild  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22 :«. 

HuNbandN,  love  your  wives,  even  n« 
Christ    also    loved    the    C'liureh. — ICiili.   5:2ft. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    jis    unto    the    Lord. — E»h.    5:22. 

As  (or  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


WORKING  FOR  JESUS 

By  G.  J.  Yoder. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Are  you  working  for  the  Master, 

Are  you   seeking  for  your  Lord; 
Do  you  seek  then  to  be  after 
Precious  souls  that  are  abroad? 

Do  you  tell  them  of  the  Savior, 
And   His   holy,   precious   Word, 

That  will  lead  them  to  His  favor, 
To  praise  Him  with  one  accord? 

Oh,  it  is  so  very  precious, 

For  to  feed  them  with  His  Word, 

And  to  mention  of  His  mercies, 

To  those  who  never  yet  have  heard; 

And  to  tell  them  of  His  bidding, 
For  to  come  to  Him  and  live', 

For  as   He   is   ever   ready. 
Everlasting  life  to  give. 

Have  you  seen  the  sick  and  needy, 
And  those  poor  that  have  no  home? 

Have   you   heard   their   earnest   pleading 
As  from  place  to  place  you  roam? 

Oh,  to  live  a  life  so  holy, 
That  His  dwelling  with  us  be, 

And  to  lead  us  on  to  glory, 
And  throughout  eternity; 

To  be  there  with  holy  angels, 
And  with  saints  who've  gone  before, 

Throughout  all  the  ceaseless  ages, 
On  that  bright  celestial  shore. 

Oh,  then  we  can  be  so  happy, 
Because  Christ  has  set  us  free, 

We  praise  His  holy  majesty, 
As  we  sing  in  unity. 

Amen,  Lord,  thou  hast  redeemed  us, 
Thou  hast  dealt  most  graciously, 

We  will  ever  to  Thee  trust  us, 
Consecrated,  Lord,  to  Thee. 

Meridian,   Idaho. 

THE  CHILDREN 


By  Henry  Smith. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Recently  in  our  community  three 
deaths  occurred  in  our  midst  which 
suggested  some  thoughts  to  me. 

The  first  was  a  mother  leaving  five 
children  with  the  father.  The  second 
a  father  leaving  five  children  with  the 
mother.  The  third  a  father,  dying  by 
his  own  hand,  leaves  four  children, 
motherless  and  fatherless. 

Because  of  a  little  education  or  a 
college  course  that  some  have  taken, 
and  yet  not  properly  educated  but  al- 
low themselves  to  be  exalted,  many 
find  fault  with  education  and  discour- 
age the  young  in  their  desire  to  acquire 
knowledge.  The  same  thing  is  true  of 
children  being  born  into  the  world.  A 
life  is  begun  and  must  be  lived.  Some 
make  a  success  of  it,  others  a  failure. 
If  parents  would  look  with  the  same 


seriousnes  on  the  life  of  a  child  as  they 
do  on  education,  many  children  would 
be  better  trained.  The  fact  is,  there 
are  so  many  children  who  are  not  re- 
ligiously trained. 

My  stay  of  two  weeks  in  New  York 
City  is  still  fresh  in  my  mind  and  I 
also  remember  some  things  F  have 
seen  among  children  in  other  cities. 
Could  we  have  a  bird's  eye  view  of 
city  life  and  see  how  the  little  ones 
there  must  live,  we  would  possibly  do 
more  for  the  betterment  of  the  chil- 
dren. In  the  country  one  family  often 
have  eight  rooms  in  which  they  live, 
while  in  the  city  often  two  or  three 
families  live  in  as  many  rooms  as  there 
are  families  with  very  little  ventila- 
tion to  let  in  God's  fresh  air,  so  free 
and  plentiful  in  the  country.  I  remem- 
ber standing  in  a  group  of  children  in 
the  street  with  a  stench  rising  from 
them   that     I   could     hardly     bear. 

Then  on  the  other  hand,  because  of 
the  environments,  they  are  in  an  im- 
moral atmosphere  that  is  even  worse. 
Their  environments  are  such  to  teach 
them  to  swear,  lie,  steal,  cheat,  drink 
and  all  manner  of  evil,  instead  of 
'teaching  them  righteousness.  The. 
breath  of  one  little  girl  of  four  was  that 
of  beer.  Another  incident  I  saw  was 
that  of  a  little  boy,  perhaps  four,  in 
an  upper  room  with  men  who  were 
drinking  and  were  giving  this  little 
boy  of  the  same  to  satisfy  the  appetite 
he  had  already  acquired. 

These  little  ones  have  within  them 
the  same  principles  that  go  to  make  up 
a  character  that  we  have,  but  what  is 
lacking  is  the  cultivation  of  these  pow 
ers.  I  will  ask  a  few  questions :  Had 
children  better  remain  ignorant  of 
virture  than  have  a  knowledge  of  it? 
Are  we  as  a  church  under  any  obliga- 
tions to  the  children  of  these  poor  in 
New  York  or  other  cities?  Are  the 
Orphans'  Home  and  the  mission  sta- 
tions which  the  church  has  sufficient 
to  meet  the  demands  these  children 
make  upon  it?  Are  we  as  a  Mennon- 
ite  people  doing  all  we  can  for  them 
with  the  means  Cod  has  blest  us  with  ? 
Can  you,  dear  reader,  answer  the  first, 
third  and  fourth  questions  with  yes 
and  the  second  with  no?  The  church 
may  be  doing  all  it  can  with  the  means 
it  has  in  the  treasury.  So  this  prob- 
lem might  appeal  to  us  more  as  bre  th- 
ren  and  sisters  who  have  means  which 
the  church  has  no  control  of.  If  means 
would  be  necessary  in  order  to  remove 
the  responsibility  resting  upon  us,  can 
we  feel  safe  till  we  have  given  our  all? 

No  doubt  more  could  be  done  for 
them  if  they  were  taken  out  of  their 
evil  surroundings.  As  children  grow- 
up  in  the  slums  they  form  a  liking  for 
it,  and  it  is  often  difficult  to  remove 
them,  but  that  is  not  SO  difficult  with 
smaller  ones.  Perhaps  these  thoughts 
may  suggest  to  some  one  a  plan. 

Ottawa,  Ohio. 


Question  Drawer 

II   ye   will   inquire.    Inquire    ye. — Ixa.   21:12. 

Hill  avoid  foolish  quesllouH  und  k«-iiliiIo- 
jrlen,  mill  i-uiiii-iiiiiMiN.  and  strlvluifs  uliuul  the 
law;   lor  they  are   uuprotllahle  aud    vaiu. — 'I'll. 


Conducted    bv     Daniel 


iff  man. 


Who  was  the  author  of  the  book  of 
Jude?  Is  there  any  truth  in  the  claim 
that  he  was  the  Lord's  brother? 

According  to  the  best  authorities  we 
could  find,  the  author  of  this  epistle  is 
Jude,  the  brother  of  James  il.ti.  (>:\(>) 
and  brother  of  our  Lord  (Matt,  13:55; 
Mark  6:3).  Some  people  find  diffi- 
cult} in  reconciling  the  statement  that 
there  were  two  of  the  Lord's  brothers 
among  the  twelve  apostles  with  thai 
found  in  John  7:5,  which  says  that 
Christ's  brethren  did  not  believe  in 
Him;  but  the  reading  of  that  scrip- 
ture does  not  compel  us  to  believe  that 
all  of  Christ's  brothers  were  num- 
bered among  the  unbelieving  ones. 
and  it  is  possible  that  they  have  be- 
come believers  later  on. 


Why  did  Christ  ask  Peter  three 
times,  "Lovest  thou  me?''  Was  not 
the  one  affirmation  sufficient? 

The  Bible  does  not  say,  and  we  can 
only  guess  at  the  reason.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  the  question  was 
asked  once  for  each  time  that  Peter 
had  denied  his  Lord.  Once  might  have 
been  sufficient,  but  our  Savior  evident- 
ly thought  it  worth  while  to  repeat  it 
oftener.  Many  think  that  this  was  the 
time  that  Peter  was  restored  to  the 
apostleship,  and  that  it  needed  one  af- 
firmation of  loyalty  to  each  denial. 
Christ's  charge  to  Peter — "Feed  my 
lambs.  . .  .Feed  my  sheep.  .  .  .  Feed  my 
sheep" — was  much  more  impresive 
than  it  would  have  been  had  the  ques- 
tion been  asked   but  once. 

To  what  extent  can  a  nonresistant 
man  serve  as  a  juror  and  still  be  true 
to  his  principles? 

If  this  question  were  put  to  all  peo- 
ple professing  nonresistance.  there 
would  be  three  classes  of  answers:  (  1  I 
lie  can  not  serve  under  any  circum- 
stances, as  he  is  but  a  pilgrim  and  a 
stranger  in  this  world,  and  should  have 
no  part  in  governmental  affairs.  (2)  He 
may  serve  in  all  cases  except  in  cases 
involving  capital  punishment.  (3")  He 
may  serve  in  all  civil  cases  where  it  is 
simply  a  question  of  right  or  wrong  i<> 
be  passed  upon,  but  he  should  not  serve 
in  arty  criminal  case,  for  that  involves 
punishment  of  our  fellow  men.  and  the 
spirit  of  the  Gospel  is  against  the  chil- 
dren of  the  kingdom  having  anything 
to  do  with  meting  out  stern  justice 
backed  by  governmental  force  (Matt. 
5 :38-45 :  Jno.  [8:36;  II  Cor.  10:41. 
"Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in 
his  own   mind." 


166 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


June  13 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

June  21  Topic— PROFESSION  and  POSSESSION  Texts— I  Jno.  5:12;  Luke  6:46 


LESSON    MOTTO 


"Let    us   hold   fast  the   profession   of   our 
faith   without  wavering." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


1.  The    Rock    and    the    Sand.— Matt.    7: 
21-29. 

2.  How  Detect  False  Prophets.— Matt.  7: 
15-20. 

3.  Imitation  will  not  Do. — Acts.  5:1-11. 

4.  Simon  the   Sorcerer. — Acts  8:13-23. 

5.  The    Seven    Sons   of   Sceva. — Acts    19: 
13-17. 

6.  God's   all-seeing    Eye    and    abounding 
Grace.— Heb.   4:12-16. 

7.  Good  Advice.— I  Thes.   5:21. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 

1.  The  "one  thing  needful." 

2.  Confession. 

3.  Profession. 

4.  Possession. 

5.  Can    a    man    be    a    Christian    without 
professing  to  be  one? 

6.  How  may  we   "adorn  the  doctrine  of 
God  our  Savior?" 

7.  Power  of  a  consistent  life. 

8.  Bible  examples. 

9.  General   discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

MAKE  DISCUSSIONS  PRACTICAL 


"How  can  I  hear  what  you  say, 
when  what  you  do  is  thundering  in  my 
ears,"  is  a  quotation  repeated  so  often 
that  it  has  almost  heen  worn  out.  Yet 
is  suggests  a  theme  of  such  great  im- 
portance that  we  felt  like  repeating  it 
once  more.  We  would  not  belittle  the 
importance  of  confessing  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  That  is  what  every 
one  ought  to  do.  All  people  should  be 
in  a  condition  in  which  they  may  with 
consistency  profess  to  be  Christians. 
Yet  we  should  not  forget  the  fact  that 
the  greatest  need  of  the  century  is  foi 
all  people  who  profess  to  be  Christians 
to  possess  the  real  essentials  of  true 
Christian  life  and  service.  Among  the 
many  thoughts  which  may  be  pre- 
sented on  this  subject,  there  are  three 
which  should  be  set  forth  with  special 
emphasis  and  clearness:  (i)  What  is 
it  to  be  in  possession  of  the  essentials 
of  Christian  life  and  service?  (2)  How- 
get  in  possession  of  them?  (3)  What 
are  some  of  the  evidences  of  such  pos- 
session ?  With  these  three  questions 
clearly  answered  and  impressed  upon 
every  heart,  there  is  no  question  as  tq 
whether  or  not  the  meeting  is  profit- 
able. 


NO  FAULTFINDING 


One  of  the  things  we  want  to  avoid 
in  discussing  this  question  is  the  in- 
sinuation that  everybody  needs  doctor- 
ing up  but  myself.  While  it  is  true  that 
there  are  some  Judases  and  Simon  the 
sorcerers  among  the  professing  believ- 
ers, and  many  others  not  quite  that 
bad  but  who  are  not  what  they  ought 
to  be ;  yet  this  lesson  is  intended,  not 
to  mind  other  people  of  their  faults,  but 
rather  to  help  good  people  become  bet- 
ter. If  we  could  make  other,  people's 
faults  our  hobby  and  "ride  it  to  death," 
it  might  pay;  but  as  such  racing  will 
simply  have  the  effect  of  running  it 
wild,  we  had  better  occupy  our  time 
in  something:  else. 


NO  WHITEWASHING 

On  the  other  hand,  we  should  avoid 
the  other  extreme  of  calling  everything 
good.  Le  us  call  things  by  their  right 
name.  We  know  that  there  are  some 
people  who  simply  go  through  the  mo- 
tion of  being  religious.  It  will  not  do 
away  with  the  fact  if  we  close  our 
eyes  and  pretend  that  we  know  of  none 
like  it.  Our  Savior  gives  us  an  excel- 
lent idea  in  the  way  He  answered  the 
young  man  who  came  to  Him  to  know 
what  he  should  do  to  inherit  eternal 
life.  After  the  young  man  had  told 
Him  of  his  good  qualities,  Jesus  looked 
at  the  young  man  and  loved  him.  Then 
He  told  him  of  the  better  way.  That 
should  be  our  attitude  toward  all  peo- 
ple. Let  us  not  tell  them  that  we  think 
they  are  all  right  unless  we  actually 
believe  that  they  are.  Let  us  not  make 
compromising  concessions  for  fear 
that  we  might  hurt  their  feelings.  Jesus 
loved  that  young  man ;  therefore  He 
told  him  of  one  vital  point  which  if 
followed  would  have  made  a  converted 
man  of  him.  So  let  us  love  our  fellow 
men  to  an  extent  that  we  may  never 
fail  to  hold  out  the  perfect  standard. 


FORM— POWER 


Paul  in  II  Tim.  3:2-5  describes  peo- 
ple who  have  "a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof."  It  is  the 
same  old  question  of  profession  with- 
out possession.  Paul  had  nothing  to 
say  against  the  form  ;  but  form  alone 
is  valueless.  We  want  not  only  a  form 
of  godliness,  but  the  real  article  itself. 
When  we  are  in  possession  of  the  real 
Christ-life  in  the  soul,  we  are  in  pos- 
session of  a  real  transforming  power 
which  changes  not  only  the  heart,  but 
the  outer  life  as  well.    No  man  can  be 


in  possession  of  the  "power"  to  which 
Paul  refers,  and  continue  to  live  the 
kind  of  life  which  he  describes. 

While  form  without  substance  is  but 
a  shadow,  let  us  not  get  the  idea  that  it 
is  something  to  be  despised.  You 
never  saw  any  substance  in  the  pres- 
ence of  light  unless  there  was  a  shadow 
cast  somewhere.  Substance  without 
form  is  an  impossibility.  They  who 
despise  form  in  religion,  claiming  to 
have  only  the  substance,  are  usually 
without  both  form  and  substance. 

The  power  of  a  godly  life  goes  far 
beyond  its  possessor.  W^hen  God  takes 
possession  of  a  soul,  He  not  only  trans- 
forms that  individual  into  His  own  im- 
age, but  uses  him  as  a  power  in  bring- 
ing others  to  Christ.  So  far  as  the  in- 
fluence of  that  individual  goes  the 
power  of  God  it  at  work  drawing  men 
unto  Him. 


HOW  DO  I  KNOW 


that  I  am  saved?  If  it  is  a  fact  that  we 
are  in  possession  of  the  "pearl  of  great 
price,"  we  may  know  it  because  of  the 
following  reasons : 

1.  Because  God  says  so.    Jno.  5:24; 
Acts  13:39;   Rom.  8:14. 

2.  Because    of   the   witness   of   the 
Spirit.     Rom.  8,  14-17. 

3.  Because  of  an  obedient  life.  I  Jno. 

2  :3>  4- 

4.  Because  of  a  manifestation  of  the 
fruit  of  the  Spirit.    Gal.  5:19-23. 

5.  Because  of  love  for  the  brethren- 
I  Jno.  3  :i4;   4:20. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


"Satan  is  transformed  into  an  angel 
of  light:"  so  in  all  imps;  in  every 
hypocrite  there  is  both  the  angel  and 
the  devil.— Hall. 

Sin  is  usually  seconded  with  sin ;  a 
man  seldom  commits  one  sin  to  please, 
but  he  commits  another  to  defend  him- 
self.— South. 

Some  walk  by  no  rule,  as  the  antino- 
mist  and  the  libertine;  some  by  a  false 
rule,  as  the  superstitious  zealot ;  and 
some  by  the  true  rule,  but  partially,  as 
the  hypocrite. — Gurnall. 

It  is  not  sufficient  to  carry  religion 
in  our  hearts,  as  fire  is  carried  in  flint- 
stones  ;  but  we  are  outwardly,  visibly, 
apparently,  to  serve  and  honor  the  liv- 
ing God. — Hooker. 

("Chief  seats.  ..  .devour  widows' 
houses."  Mark  12:39.)  This  inconsist- 
ency is  monstrous.  The  first  place,  the 
lowest  life ;  a  great  speaking  tongue, 
a  lazy  hand ;  much  talk,  no  fruit. — 
St.  Bernard. 

I  wish  we  would  consider  ourselves 
set  in  this  world,  as  a  crystal  which 
placed  in  the  middle  of  the  universe 
would  give  free  passage  to  all  that 
light  which  it  receives  from  above. — 
DeReuty. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


167 


Daily  Record  of  Events  Sunday    School 


May,  1908 

1.  The  local  semi-annual  conference 
meets  at.  the  Markham  Church  near  Mark- 
ham,  Ont. — Bro.  H.  J.  Harder  makes  his 
temporary  home  with  the  Bethel  congrega- 
tion near  Garden  City,  Mo. — Baptismal  ser 
vices  at.  Markham,  Ont. 

2.  Baptismal  services  at  the  Shore 
Church  near  Shipshewana,  Ind. — Bro.  J.  M. 
Brunk  is  ordained  (o  the  ministry  at  La 
Junta,  Colo. — Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  leaves  Chi- 
cago for  an  evangelistic  trip  through  Vir- 
ginia and  Pennsylvania. — Two  persons  are 
baptized  at  the  Holdeman  Church  near  Wa- 
karusa,  Ind. 

3.  Six  persons  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship at  the  Chicago  Mission. 

4.  Bro-.  J.  D.  Charles  is  ordained  to  the 
ministry  at  the  Kansas  City  Mission. 

5.  Bro.  John  Horsch  and  family  arrive  at 
Scottdale,  where  Bro.  Horsch  has  charge  of 
the  German  work  in  the  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing House. — Chicago  Hoyne  Avenue  Mission 
is  moved  to  1763  35th  St. 

7.  Meeting  of  the  Franconia  Conference 
at  the  Franconia  M.  H.,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.-- 
Fifty-seven  souls  are  added  to  the  church 
at  Salunga,  Pa. — Meetings  close  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Church  near  Grantsville,  Md.,  with 
one  confession. 

8.  Virginia  Conference  begins  its  spring 
session. — Communion  and  baptismal  serv- 
ices at  Colgar,  N.  D. 

9.  Baptismal  services  at  the,  Midway 
Church  near  Columbiana,  Ohio,  at  Freeporf, 
111.,  and  at  Plainview,  Tex. — Close  of  an  in- 
teresting session  of  the  Virginia  Conference. 
— Two  souls  added  to  the  Salem  congrega- 
tion near  New  Paris,  Ind. — Seven  persons 
received  by  baptism  at  Springs.  Pa. 

10.  Death  of  Bro.  John  Walter  of  Line 
Lexington,  Pa.,  after  forty-eis,ht  years  of 
service  in  the  ministry. — Baptismal  servicer 
at.  the  Pleasant  Hill  Church,  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio.— Sister  Lina  Ressler  writes  a  letter 
for  the  Gospel  Herald  from  Igatpuri,  India. 

11.  Congregation  at  Plainview,  Tex.,  or- 
ganized into  a  church. — Meetings  begin  at 
the  Springdale  Church  near  Waynesboro. 
Ind. 

15.  Anetta  Mullet,  wife  of  our  young  min-. 
istering  brother,  Ezra  Mullet  of  Nappanee, 
Ind.,  passes  into  rest. 

15.  The  Miller  congregation  near  Hagers- 
town,  Md.,  is  increased  by  four,  who  are 
received  by  water  baptism. 

17.  Bro.  Lewis  Beachy  of  the  conserva- 
tive branch  of  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church 
is  ordained  as  bishop  near  Aurora,  W.  Va. — 
Seven  persons  are  added  to  the  church  near 
Albany,  Ore. — Baptismal  services  at  Harper, 
Kans.,  three  are  received  into  the  church. 

19.  The  brethren  Geo.  Lambert  and  M. 
B.  Fast  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  sail  from  New  York 
for  Europe. — Bro.  P.  P.  Herschberger  of 
Shickley,  Neb.,  passes  away  after  serving 
the  church  in.  the  capacity  of  minister  for 
46  years. 

21.  Ohio  Church  Conference  goes  into 
session  at  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

23.  Three  persons  are  added  to  the 
church  at  Versailles,  Mo. 

26.  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Board  of  Missions  and  Charities  at  the  Or- 
phans" Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio. — Bro. 
Ben  B.  King  and  Sister  Melinda  Mann,  both 
of  the  Fort  Wayne  Mission,  are  united  in 
marriage. 

27.  The  Ontario  Conference  holds  its  ses- 
sions at  Berlin. — Mission  Meeting  at  the 
Walnut  Grove  Church  near  Bellefontajne, 
Ohio. 

(Continued  in  third  column) 


For   the   Go.spel   Herald 

Lesson   For  June   14,    1908— John   21: 

12-23. 

THE     RISEN     CHRIST    BY    THE 

SEA  OF  GALILEE 

Golden  Text. —  Lo,  I  am  with  you  ai 
way,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 
Matt.  28:20. 

"Come  and  Dine." — A  blessed  invi- 
tation, considering  who  it  was  that 
extended  it.  This  was  a  remarkable 
invitation,  as  viewed  from  several 
standpoints.  In  the  first  place,  it  came 
from  the  risen  Lord.  So  thoroughly 
did  the  disciples  understand  this  fact, 
that  none  of  them  dared  to  ask  llim 
who  He  was.  Then  it  was  an  emphasis 
upon  the  fact  that  these  fishes  were 
caught  in  a  miraculous  way.  Unaided, 
the  disciples  could  accomplish  nothing-. 
But  at  the  command  of  the  risen  Lord 
they  had  let  down  their  net,  and  se- 
cured an  abundance.  It  was  appropri- 
ate therefore  that  the  Savior,  not  the 
disciples,  should  extend  the  invitation, 
"Come  and  dine."'  That  was  a  delight- 
ful feast ;  but  it  was  nothing  compared 
with  the  spiritual  feast  to  which  the 
whole  w"orld  is  an  invited  guest. 

"Lovest  Thou  Me?" — This  was  a 
searching  question — not  more  so  foi 
us.  Notice  that  in  this  question  there 
is  a  comparison.  It.  is  not  only  "Lov- 
est thou  me?"  but  to  it  is  added,  "more 
than  these?"  That  is  the  real  test  of 
our  fidelity  to  God.  Peter  was  a  fisher- 
man ;  but  his  love  for  Jesus  was 
greater  than  his  love  for  "these"  fishes. 
The  question  with  us.  is,  Is  our  love  for 
Jesus  so  strong  that  we  readily  forsake 
"these"  dollars,  "these"  friends,  "these" 
pleasures,  "these"  superfluities,  "these" 
foolish  or  sinful  habits  and  "these" 
other  things  which  are  near  and  dear 
to  the  natural  man?  Is  there  anything 
about  us  or  in  our  possession  which  we 
would  cling  to  in  preference  to  Christ 
in  case  we  were  put  to  the  test?  "Lov- 
est thou  me?"  Peter  stood  the  test,  ho 
Ave? 

..Evidence  of  Love. — Christ  has  a 
commission  to  all  who  love  llim.  lie 
has  a  great  work  to  do  through  the 
instrumentality  of  His  followers.  He 
who  truly  loves  has  the  spirit  of  sacri- 
fice. Hence  the  admonition,  "Feed  my 
lambs — my  sheep."  "Keep  giving  on  I 
something.  IV  the  servant  of  my 
flock."  This  is  not  all.  Peter's  sacri- 
fice was  to  end  in  his  death.  "When 
thou  wast  young,  thou  girdest  thyself, 
and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldst  : 
but  when  thou  shall  be  old,  thou  sha'it 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  anothei 
shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 
thou  wonkiest  not."  Thirty-six  years 
afterwards,  according  to  reliable  his 
tory.  Peter  was  led  out  to  be  crucified. 
Feeling  unworthy  to  die  as  His  Master 


died,  he  humbly  requested  to  be  cruci- 
fied with  his  head  downward.  Like 
his  blessed  .Master,  he  sealed  his  life 
work  with  death.  It  was  the  highest 
form  of  devotion,  proving  his  sincerity 
when  he  said.  "Yea,  Lord;  thou  know- 
esl   thai   I   iove  thee." 

"Follow  Thou  Me." — Having  given 
Peter  a  glimpse  of  what  he  could  c ■;.- 
pect  in  the  future,  our  Savior  gave  him 
the  command  to  follow  llim.  Notice 
the  conversation  which  followed. 
'Lord,  what  shall  this  man  do?"  is 
Peter's  response.  It  matters  not  what 
Peter's  motive  was  in  asking  this  ques- 
tion. What  Christ  wanted  of  him  was 
unquestioning  obedience,  regardless  of 
what  other  people  do.  It  was  nothing 
1o  Peter  what  John  or  the  other  apost- 
les should  do.  All  that  was  required 
of  him  was  to  follow  Jesus.  It  would 
be  a  blessed  thing  if  all  men  should 
measure  the  force  of  what  Christ  told 
Peter.  If  those  people  who  worrv  be- 
cause there  are  so  many  denomina- 
tions, or  who  excuse  themselves  for 
not  obeying  the  whole  Gospel  because 
there  are  so  mam  others  who  do  not, 
or  who  are  half  asleep  spiritually  be- 
cause they  console  themselves  with 
the  thought  that  they  are  still  better 
than  the  average  church-member, 
could  but  realize  that  God  will  hold 
them  individually  responsible  for  what 
they  individually  do.  regardless  of 
what  others  do  or  are,  they  might  be 
led  to  take  their  eye  off  their  fellow 
men,  and  fix  their  thoughts  upon  God. 
"follow  thou  me."  is  a  command 
which  comes  to  each  of  us  as  distinctly 
as  it  did  to  Peter.  Are  we  obedient  to 
the  call? 

The  Risen  Christ. — This  was  the 
third  time  that  Christ  had  appeared  lo 
His  disciples  since  His  resurrection. 
On  each  of  those  occasions  He  gave 
them  a  message  which  was  inspiring, 
encouraging  and  instructive.  What 
these  messages  were  to  the  disciples, 
they  also  are  to  us  if  we  receive  them 
in  faith.  Then  He  was  by  the  Sea  of 
(.alike  giving  lo  the  disciples  further 
evidences  of  His  divinity  and  of  the 
fact  of  the  resurrection.  Today  He  is 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high,  ever  living  to  make  intercession 
for  us.  We  look  today  not  only  to 
Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  but 
also  to  Christ  triumphant,  the  Sover- 
eign o\  the  skies,  who  at  the  appointed 
time  will  come  again  to  receive  Hi> 
people  unto  Himself.  Let  us  hail  Him 
as  "King  of  kings  and  Lord  of  I  ords." 
as  our  risen  Lord,  our  Savior  and  Re- 
deemer.— K. 


-st 


28.  Ascension  Day.  Home  Sunday  School 
Meetings  are  held  at  the  Slahl  ("lunch  near 
Johnstown,  Fa.,  Olive  Church  near  Elkhart 
Ind..  at  Middlebury.  Ind..  and  ai  Red  Well 
near  Kinzer,  Pa. 

31.  Thirteen  persons  are  received  into 
church    fellowship   at    Wayland.    Iowa. 


16$ 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


June  13 


Gospel  Herald 

A   Religious   Weekly 
Published    in    the    interests    of   the   Mennon 
Church   by 
MK1VIVOWITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdaie,  Pa. 


Aaron 

Louek 

s,    Gener 

al   Ma 

lager 

Entered  at  P.  O.  at 
class  matter.  , 

Scottda 

e,  Pa. 

as  secoi 

id- 

Subscription. 

Sample  copie 

—One 
s  sent 

Dollar  a 
free   on 

year  in  advan 
application 

ee 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdaie,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdaie,    Pa. 


s 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  13,  1908 

IIIMHi 
OUR  MOTTO 

s  e 

!         The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in   S 

I  faith  and  life.  g 

5       Scriptural   activity    in   all   lines  of   ■ 

§  Christian  work.  -| 

B       Love,    unity,    purity   and    piety  in   1 

■  home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Communion  services  are  an- 
nounced for  the  Baden  and  Surrey 
(N.  D.)  congregations  as  follows: 
Surrey,  June  14;  Baden,  June  21. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Driver,  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  expects,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
spend  the  greater  part  of  June  and  a 
part  of  July  in  North  Dakota  and 
other  northern  states. 


Correction. — In  giving  the  address 
of  Bro.  C.  D.  Yoder  last  week  a  mis- 
take was  made  in  the  name  of  the 
street.  It  should  be  330  Pattie  St., 
Wichita,  Kans.,  instead  of  Sattie. 


The  meetings  held  by  Bro.  A.  D. 
Wenger  at  the  new  mission  hall,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  caused  a  number  of  per- 
sons to  forsake  sin  and  openly  con- 
fess Christ.    May  many  others  follow. 

A  Sunday  School  Meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  at  Millersville, 
Pa.,  on  Tuesday,  June  16.  A  well 
gotten-up  program  has  been  sent  out 
and  those  attending  may  expect 
an  interesting  and  edifying  session. 

The  brethren  N.  O.  Blosser,  S.  E. 
Allgyer  and  B.  B.  Stoltzfus  expected 
to  begin  a  series  of  Bible  teachings 
and  evangelistic  meetings  at  the 
Turkey  Run  Church  near  Bremen, 
Ohio,  on  June  6.  May  the  Lord 
abundantly  bless  their  labors. 


Reports  reach  us  to  the  effect  that 
the  Sunday  school  and  church  con- 
ferences held  last  week  at  Washing- 
ton, 111.,  were  well  attended,  good  in- 
terest manifested  and  the  discussions 
practical  and  uplifting.  The  Lord 
add  His  blessing. 


Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  writes  from 
Dhamtari,  India,  under  date  of  May 
12,  that  the  general  health  of  the 
missionaries  was  good  at  that  time, 
and  that  Sister  Ressler  was  about  the 
same.  Bro.  and  Sister  Ressler  expect 
to  leave  Bombay  for  America  about 
June  15. 


On  Ascension  Day  four  congrega- 
tions— Forks,  Middlebury,  Shore  and 
Barker  Street — held  a  joint  Sunday 
School  Meeting  at  Middlebury,  Ind. 
"A  rich  spiritual  feast"  is  the  lan- 
guage in  which  our  informant  de- 
scribes the  meeting.  May  they  enjoy 
many  more  such  meetings. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  was  present  at  the  communion 
services  at  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  on  Sun- 
day, May  30,  and  is  now  engaged  in 
a  series  of  meetings  at  Roaring 
Spring,  Pa. 

Later. — Bro.  Hartzler  preached  at 
Scottdaie  on  Monday  evening  and 
left  the  next  morningforGoshen,  Ind. 

Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of  Minot,  N.  Dak., 
has  been  visiting  the  scattered  mem- 
bers and  smaller  flocks  in  his  state, 
holding  communion  where  he  thought 
it  advisable.  While  we  believe  it 
would  be  best  for  homeseekers  along 
the  frontier  to  locate  in  colonies,  we 
believe  it  is  Christ-like  to  look  after 
isolated  families. 


Ordinations. — Bro.  Henry  Smith 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the 
unanimous  vote  of  the  church  on 
June  7,  and  Bro.  Lewis  Strife  was  at 
the  same  time  ordained  by  lot  to  the 
office  of  deacon,  both  in  the  Blanch- 
ard  congregation  near  Ottawa,  Ohio, 
Bishops  John  M.  Shenk  and  John 
Blosser  officiating.  May  the  Lord 
give  these  brethren  the  needed  grace 
to  faithfully  discharge  the  duties  of 
their  respective  offices.  Communion 
services  were  held  the  same  day. 


The  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and 
A.  B.  Eshleman  of  Millersville,  Pa., 
left  their  homes  on  June  8,  for  an  ex- 
tended trip  through  a  number  of  the 
states  and  the  Canadian  Northwest, 
where  Bro.  Lehman  has  a  son  at 
Cressman,  Sask.  They  will  also  visit 
the  Pacific  coast  and  stop  with  our 
scattered  members  in  California. 
Scottdaie  was  theirfirst  stop  en  route, 
where  they  took  part  in  the  services 
on  Monday  evening.  May  the  Lord 
grant  them  a  safe  and  prosperous 
trip. 


The  meetings  conducted  at  Mason- 
town,  Pa.,  by  Bro.  Abram  Metzler  of 
Martinsburg,  Pa.,  closed  on  Saturday 
evening  with  eleven  converts.  Nine 
were  baptized  on  Sunday  after  which 
the  communion  was  observed.  May 
they  prove  real  soldiers  of  the  cross, 
faithfully  fighting  the  battles  of  life 
in  the  strength  of  the  Master.  Bro. 
M.  stopped  at  Scottdaie  on  Monday 
between  trains  and  transacted  some 
business  in  conncetion  with  the  Pub- 
lication Board  of  which  he  is  treasurer. 
June  11,  was  the  time  set  for  Bro. 
Metzler  to  begin  a  series  of  meetings 
at  Rockton    Pa. 


Correspondence 

Schellburg,  Pa. 
Greeting: — On  May  30-31,  Bro.  D. 
S.  Yoder  and  Bro.  Alexander  Weaver 
both  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  preached  for 
us  at  this  place.  May  the  brethren 
continue  to  sow  the  Gospel  seed. 

C.  Cable. 


Chappell,  Neb. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  May  31, 
Bish.  N.  E.  Roth  of  Seward  Co.,  Neb., 
accompanied  by  Bro.  Joseph  Zimmer- 
man of  Hall  Co.,  Neb.,  came  here  and 
held  communion  services,  which  we 
appreciated  very  much. 

May  the  good  Lord  bless  them  in 
their  labors  of  love. 

June  1,  1908.         D.  A.  Stutzman. 


Goltry,  .Okla. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting : — 
This  morning  Bish.  G.  R.  Brunk  of 
Protection,  Kan.,  met  with  the  Milan 
A^alley  congregation  to  hold  commun- 
ion services.  Bro.  Brunk  in  his  dis- 
course pointed  out  the  sinfulness  of 
man  in  his  natural  state  and  also 
showed  that  the  only  way  to  get  rid 
of  sin  is  to  accept  what  Christ  did  for 
us  on  the  cross.  27  partook  of  the 
.sacred  emblems. 

Bro.  Brunk  also  preached  for  us 
this  afternoon,  basing  his  discourse  on 
II  Tim.  2:^.  May  God's  blessings  rest 
on  the  brother's  labors  wherever  he 
gvoes.  Simon  Hershberger. 

May  31,  1908. 


Baden,  N.  Dak. 

Greeting  in  the  Master's  name: — 
Great  is  the  Lord  and  greatly  to  be 
praised.  Bro.  Mast  of  the  Surrey 
Congregation  was  in  our  midst  today; 
he  preached  three  instructive  sermons 
for  which  we  were  very  thankful.  We 
also  held  council  meeting  this  morn- 
ing, nearly  all  the  members  were  pres- 
ent and  peace  and  harmony  prevailed. 

Sister  Ellen  Depew,  who  has  been 
suffering  from  cancer  for  a  year,  has 
been  failing  very  fast  the  last  month. 
We  do  not  expect  her  to  remain  here 
with  us  very  much  longer,  but  we  have 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


169 


reasons  to  believe  that  she  will  only 
pass  from  this  world  of  sorrow  and 
pain  to  that  home  where  all  tears  are 
wiped  away.  May  the  Lord  give  her 
grace  and  help  her  to  that  blessed  end. 
May  31,  1908.  Cor. 


Harper,  Kans. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Herald, 
Greeting: — On  May  30,  Bro.  Hartzler 
of  Kansas  City  stopped  here  on  his 
return  from  Okla.  On  Sunday  and  Sun- 
day evening  he  preached  at  Crystal 
Springs  and  on  Monday  and  Tuesday 
evenings  at  the  Pleasant  Valley 
Church.  Bro.  G.  R.  Brunk  was  also 
with  us  on  Monday  evening.  He 
stopped  between  trains  on  his  return 
from  Milan,  Okla.  The  brethren's 
visits  were  very  much  appreciated. 
Their  sermons  were  refreshing  showers 
to  our  souls.  We  are  glad  that  while 
we  are  blessed  with  beautiful  rains 
and  all  nature  is  putting  forth  rapid 
growth  we  are  also  blessed  with  spirit- 
ual showers,  and  may  we  be  submissive. 

May  God  bless  His  workers  every- 
where. 

June  4,  1908.  Cor. 


Bowmansville,  Pa. 

Our  congregation  at  this  place  has 
again  many  reasons  for  rejoicing.  On 
Ascension  Day  twelve  precious  souls 
were  added  to  the  church  and  sealed 
their  vows  by  water  baptism,  also 
three  were  reclaimed.  The  house  was 
rilled.  Bish.  Ben.  Weaver  officiated 
assisted  by  N.  B.  Bowman.  On  May 
30,  preparatory  services  were  held,  on 
which  occasion  Bro.  Weaver  was  as- 
sisted by  Bro.  J.  B.  Senger.  Today 
we  observed  the  communion.  205 
members  expressed  their  love  toward 
our  blessed. Master  by  partaking  of 
the  emblems  of  His  broken  body  and 
shed  blood,  and  observed  the  ordinance 
of  feetwashing.  May  this  be  a  time 
long  to  be  remembered.  God  be 
praised  for  His  goodness. 

May  31,  1908.  Cor. 


Stuttgart,  Ark. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Creeling  in 
Jesus'  name : — We  feel  to  praise  the 
Lord  for  Mis  goodness  and  the  bles- 
sing's that  we  have  enjoyed.  On  May 
18,' Bro.  L.  J.  Miller  and  Bro.  Isaac 
Hartzler  of  Missiouri,  came  to  us  and 
held  services.  Six  souls  made  confes- 
sion. May  they  prove  faithful  and 
grow  in  grace. 

Qn  May  22,  preparatory  service  was 
held  and  on  Sunday  communion  and 
feetwashing  were  observed.  We  were 
glad  to  have  the  brethren  with  us  oil 
this  occasion. 

We  have  Sunday  school  every  Sun- 
day. Health  is  fair.  Oats  is  nearly  all 
cut  and  it  seems  to  be  a  pretty  fair 
crop.  Corn  is  growing  nicely.  May 
God  bless  us  all. 

May  31,  1908.  Cor. 


Wolftrap,  Pa. 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:— With  grateful  hearts  we  inform 
yon  that  on  May  29,  Bish.  L.J.  Heai- 
wole  of  Rockingham  Co.,  \a.,  came  to 
our  midst  and  the  following  day  pre- 
paratory services  were  held  at  the 
Wolftrap  Church.  Communion  serv- 
ices were  held  on  Sunday  and  preach- 
ing services  also  on  Sunday  night. 
The  meetings  were  all  interesting  and 
attended  by  a  number  of  eager  listen- 
ers. On  Saturday,  after  preaching, 
nearly  all  assembled  went  to  a  stream 
of  water  where  one  applicant  was  re- 
ceived into  membership  by  baptism. 
There  are  ten  members  at  this  place 
now,  having  hopes  for  more  soon. 

Bro.  Jonas  Blosser  and  wife  of 
Rockingham  Co.,  also  attended  these 
meetings,  being  on  a  wedding  tour. 
They  left  here  Tuesday  for  Warwick 
Co.  Bish.  Heatwole  left  us  Monday 
morning.  H.  II.  Good. 


and  sisters  that  are  past  the  80  year 
mark,  and  two  sisters  past  90.  May 
the  blessings  of  God  rest  upon  every 
one  of  us,  and  may  we  all  In-  steadfast 
in  the  faith  unto  a  happy  end  in  Chris: 
Jesus. 

June  1,  1908.  Amos   I'..  Miller. 


Baldwin,   Md. 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus: — 
Bro.  Noah  Yoder  and  wife  of  Concord, 
Tenn.,  visited  us  during  the  week  of 
May  17-23.  While  here  Bro.  Yoder 
preached  three  times.  They  left  Fri- 
day night  for  Virginia,  where  they 
will  visit  for  a  while,  and  then  start 
for  their  home. 

Bro.  John  E.  Kauffman  came  here 
on  Friday  evening,  and  preached  Sat- 
urday afternoon,  and  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing we  had  our  communion  and  feet- 
washing services.  Twenty-five  par- 
took of  these  sacred  emblems. 

During  Bro.  Kauff man's  stay  here 
Bro.  Joseph  Miller  was  appointed  as 
trustee  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by 
the  death  of  Bro.  Peter  Nafzinger.  Bro. 
Miller  was  also  appointed  as  Church 
treasurer. 

At  our  Bible  Reading  on  May  3T,  a 
collection  of  $1.04  was  taken  for  mis- 
sionary purposes. 

June  2,  T908.       Bertha  E.  Warfel. 

Quarryville,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: — 
We  feel  to  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness,  and  the  Spiritual  blessings 
that  we  have  again  enjoyed.  On  May 
30,  we  had  baptismal  services  at  the 
New  Providence  Church.  Thirty-live 
precious  souls  were  added  to  the 
church,  twenty-eight  by  water  bap- 
tism, six  from  other  denominations 
and  one  reclaimed.  Bish.  Isaac  Eby 
officiated,  assisted  by  John  II.  Mose- 
man.  On  Sunday  following  we  held 
our  communion  and  much  interest  was 
manifested  throughout.  102  com- 
muned from  the  membership  of  about 
175  or  180.  Several  of  these  are  aged 
brethren  and  sisters,  not  able  to  come 
to  tha  Lord's  house,  so  they  are  given 
communion  in  their  respective  homes. 
We  have  quite  a  number  of  brethren 


Chico,  Calif. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  blessed  name  of  Jesus: 
— The  weather  is  fine,  we  have  had 
several  good  showers  of  rain  of  late, 
so  the  people  are  encouraged  again. 
Most  of  the  crops  will  be  pretty  good. 
Cherries  have  been  on  the  market 
over  a  week.  They  are  delicious. 
Nice  large,  Japanese  plums  are  ripe. 
Figs,  plums  and  other  fruit  is  coming 
on.  I  was  at  Corning  May  10.  They 
have  their  trials,  being  somewhat 
alone,  three  families  and  a  few  single 
people,  but  they  have  bought  the  old 
Methodist  house  and  some  lots,  and  if 
the  Lord  is  willing  they  expect  to 
have  Sunday  school,  and  service  when 
they  can  have  a  minister,  by  June  7. 
They  have  some  nice,  good  land,  and 
the  financial  prospect  is  good.  But 
there  is  plenty  of  poor  land.  One 
piece  may  be  good  and  the  other  be- 
sides not  very  good.  People  need  to 
have  their  eyes  open,  and  especially 
when  dealing  with    real    estate    men. 

The  north  wind  has  blown  extreme- 
ly much  for  this  country  and  it  dries 
the  soil  very  fast,  so  the  crops  will 
not  be  as  good  as  some  years. 

As  to  my  health,  we  have  our  ups 
and  downs;  in  some  ways  I  feel  better 
than  I  have  for  some  time,  then  again 
not  so  good,  so  we  ask  all  who  are 
interested  in  our  welfare  to  remember 
us  at  the  throne  of  mercy  that  we  may 
do  our  part  and  the  Lord  will  do  His. 
May  heaven's  blessing  rest  upon  us 
all.     Yours  for  the  Master. 

John  Hygema. 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

Herald  Readers.  Greeting  in  Jesus' 
name: — Today  we  had  the  privilege 
of  listening  to  an  interesting  discourse 
from  I  Cor.  15:1-7;  about  the  love  the 
dear  Savior  had  for  poor,  lost  human- 
it)-  in  coming  to  this  earth  and  dying 
on  the  cross  for  them. 

How  thankful  then  we  should  be 
that  Jesus  was  willing  to  go  through 
all  those  trials  in  order  that  we  might 
be  saved.  Oh.  that  more  would  be  will- 
ing to  learn  of  this  meek  and  lowly 
Lamb  and  help  spread  the  glad  tidings 
that  Jesus  loves  us  and  is  a  friend  that 
'stieketh    closer   than   a   brother." 

Our  Sunday  school  is  rather  small 
in  numbers  yet  we  have  the  promise 
that  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  I  I  is  name  lie  will  be  ill 
their  midst.  We  have  Sunday  school 
every  Sunday,  preaching  every  other 
Sunday  and  on  intervening  Sundays 
we  have  Bible  Meeting  in  which  we 
learn   many  precious  truths, 


170 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June   13 


We  gladly  welcome  traveling  min- 
isters, also  brethren  and  sis-ters,  to  stop 
here. 

Pray  for  the  workers  at  this  place. 

May  31,  1908.  C  if. 


Marshallville,  Ohio. 

To  the  brethren,  sisters  and  friends 
of  my  home  churches,  Greeting  in  the 
name  of  Jesus : — God  bless  you  all  and 
may  the  ever  abiding  peace  of  Jesus  be 
with  you  all  unto  the  end.  Oh,  that 
more  might  be  moved  to  step  on  the 
bright  side  where  is  peace  and  joy  and 
happiness.  I  have  realized  that  after 
obedience  come  the  blessings. 

Brethren,  thank  you  for  the  corres- 
pondence in  the  Gospel  Herald.  I  read 
them  with  pleasure.  May  God  give 
you  grace  to  continue  in  the  work, 
which  is  one  way  for  the  churches  to 
keep  in  touch  with  each  other. 

I  understand  you  have  a  very  im- 
portant work  before  you  .at  present, 
the  ordination  of  a  minister  on  June 
18.  May  the  church  join  in  prayer 
that  the  Lord  grant  you  one  filled  with 
the  Spirit,  according  to  II  Tim.  2:24, 
26. 

I  had  the  privilege  of  being  present 
at  the  Board  Meeting  at  West  Liberty, 
Ohio,  having  also  been  in  attendance 
of  an  all-day  quarterly  mission  meet- 
ing held  in  the  Walnut  Grove  Church, 
where  I  heard  a  hymn  sung  in  the 
Hindi  language  by  the  brethren  Det- 
weiler  and  Lapp  and  Sisters  Lapp  and 
Burkhart.     I  was  glad  to  be  there. 

I  am  now  nearly  through  my  travels 
which  I  enjoyed  very  much  and 
thank  God  for  His  watchfulness  and 
blessings  along  the  way.  My  lot  fell 
to  the  Old  People's  Home,  and  am 
satisfied  with  the  same.  Pray  for  me, 
also  for  my  dear  parents,  brothers  and 
sisters. 

June  6-22  will  find  me  at  the  Canton 
Mission,  God  willing,  to  the  fulfilling 
of  a  promise  made  last  winter  to  as- 
sist in  the  work. 

Let  us  continue  to  pray  for  one  an- 
other. "The  Lord  watch  between  me 
and  thee  when  we  are  absent  one  from 
another."  Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 

May  31,  1908. 


Clarksville,  Mich. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name : — I  will  again  write  a 
few  lines  for  our  church  paper.  Since 
closing  our  letter  for  the  paper  last 
winter  we  have  received  a  number  of 
letters  urging  us  to  write  more. 

AVe  have  Sunday  school  and  church 
services  every  Sunday  morning.  One 
Sunday  evening  we  have  preaching 
service  and  the  next  Sunday  evening 
a  Bible  meeting.  We  are  now  study- 
ing the  doctrines  of  the  church  which 
we  find  very  helpful.  The  more  we 
become  acquainted  with  the  principles 
of  the  church  of  Christ,  the  stronger 


we  become  and  the  more  able  to  cope 
with  the  enemy  as  he  attempts  to  over 
come  us  along  life's  journey.  We  also 
are  in  better  position  to  give  answer 
to  those  who  ask  us  concerning  the 
faith.  We  started  a  class  three  months 
ago  in  the  study  of  the  Word  to  help 
them  on  the  way  from  grace  to  glory. 
We  are  thankful  for  the  interest  mani- 
fested thus  far.  May  the  Lord  con- 
tinue to  bless  the  work. 

On  May  29,  Bro.  and  Sister  Henry 
Kulp  and  daughter,  Katie,  arrived  in 
our  midst.  They  came  via  Buffalo  and 
Canada  from  Harrisburg,  Pa.  This 
makes  a  delightful  journey  through  the 
mountains  and  with  a  stop  at  Niagara 
Falls.  They  also  passed  many  fine 
farms  in  Michigan  before  reaching  us. 
AVe  are  indeed  glad  for  their  visit  and 
pray  God  to  bless  them  and  their  loved 
ones.  The)'  think  of  locating  at  this 
place.  We  trust  they  may  do  so  and 
help  along  in  the  work. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Custer  of  the  Stahl 
congregation,  Johnstown,  Pa.,  are  also 
visiting  in  this  community.  Bro.  Stahl 
is  still  visiting  in  Pa.  AA'e  miss  him 
very  much,  both  in  the  church  serv- 
ice and  as  a  neighbor. 

May  God  bless  and  keep  us  all  in 
this  life  and  finally  bring  us  togethei 
in  heaven  above. 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

June  t,  1908.  Aldus  Brackbill. 


OLD  PEOPLE'S  HOME 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  Greet- 
ing to  you  all  in  the  worthy  name  of 
Jesus : — May  we  all  continue  in  the 
faith  grounded  and  settled     that     wc 


may  endure  hardships  as  true  soldiers 
of  the  cross,  thereby  giving  God  all 
the  glory.  "For  it  pleaseth  the  Father 
that  in  Him  should  all  fulness  dwell.'' 

Preaching  services  are  held  eveiy 
Sunday  afternoon,  which  is  very  agree- 
able and  strengthening  to  the  aged 
and  feeble,  and  us  as  workers,  not  al- 
ways having  the  privilege  of  going 
away  as  is  so  often  the  case  at  these 
institutions  as  some  one  must  prepare 
the  meals.  May  it  be  done  to  the  hon- 
or and  glory  of  God. 

AVe  have  no  excuse  to  offer  for  not 
hearing  God's  AVord  even  though  we 
might  be  afflicted  with  Sunday  sick- 
ness or  when  spiritually  or  physically 
weak  we  may  be  strengthened  by  lis- 
tening to  God  and  hear  what  He  has  to 
say  through  the  apostles.  Thus  we  as 
sheep  are  fed  upon  good  pasture  and 
upon  the  high  mountain  of  Israel  shall 
our  fold  be. 

Last  Sunday  we  had  a  very  interest- 
ing meeting  at  which  time  one  of  the 
inmates.  Sister  Mary  Clouser  and  one 
of  the  workers,  Bro.  G.  J.  Schmidt, 
were  anointed  with  oil  by  Bro.  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  On  Monday 
morning  Bro.  Loucks  was  accompani- 
ed by  Bro.  J.  D.  Mininger  and  family 
and  the  writer  to  attend  the  mission 
board  meeting  held  at  the  Orphanage 
in  West  Liberty.  We  came  home  on 
Friday  afternoon. 

The  Lord  willing  communion  serv- 
ices will  be  held  here  June  14,  by  Bro. 
I.  J.  Buchwalter.     Pray  for  us  all. 

Health  is  the  same  as  usual.  Five 
are  not  able  to  come  to  the  table. 

Yours  happy  in  His  service, 

May  31,   1908.       Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 


MENNONITE  SANITARIUM 

The  work  on  the  Sanitarium  is 
nearing  completion,  and  if  we  could 
get  our  machinery  shipped  promptly 
we  would  soon  be  ready  for  patients. 
The  question  confronting  us  now  is 
furniture  and  bedding.  The  toAvn  of 
La  Junta  is  making  an  effort  to  furn- 
ish it,  and  we  have  already  had  some 
donations  of  bedding,  and  need  much 
more,  and  herewith  give  a  description 
of  what  we  need.  Any  one  wishing 
to   send   goods   of   this    kind    can   ship 


them  to  Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk  or  to  the 
Mennonite  Sanitarium  Association. 
AVe  would  again  remind  our  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  that  while  this 
institution  is  in  Colorado,  it  is  being 
built  by  the  whole  church,  east  and 
west,  and  will  be  used  by  our  people 
from  all  parts  of  the  U.  S.  and  Canada, 
and  we  desire  that  the  brethren  and 
sisters  everywhere  feel  that  they  not 
only  have  a  part  in  the  work,  but  also 
in   the  benefit. 

Fraternal  lv, 

J.  M.  Hershey. 


LIST   OF  CLOTHING   AND   BED   CLOTHING    FOR    THE    MENNONITE    SANITARIUM, 
LA  JUNTA,  COLO.     WHO  WILL   HELP? 

SIZE 
%   Bed 
%    Eed 
%   Bed 
24x28   in. 


Width        Length 
2  yds.        2  1-3  yds. 


BEDDING 

KIND   OF   GOODS 

COLOR 

Sheets , 

Cotton  unbleached 

Gray 

Blankets 

All  Wool 

White 

Bed   Spreads 

Cotton 

Gray 

Pillows 

Bleached  or%  Blch'd 

" 

Casings 

Muslin  Bleached 

Men's  gowns 

Men's  gowns 

Outerdown 

Women's  " 

" 

Men's  Bath  Robes 

Turkish 

Women'sBath  Robes 

Bleached 

Bath  Towels 

Towels 

Table  Linen 

1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


171 


Missions 


LANCASTER  MISSION 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Our  first  services  in  our  new  mission 
building  were  held  May  10,  when  we 
had  children's  meeting  at  6  p.  m.  fol- 
lowed by  preaching  by  Bish.  Benj. 
Weaver.  Bro.  William  Sieber  of 
Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  spoke  to  us  a  short 
while,  he  being  on  his  way  to  Fran- 
conia  Conference. 

On  Sunday  evening,  May  24,  Bro. 
A.  D.  Wenger  began  a  series  of  meet- 
ings and  up  to  the  present  time  there 
have  been  6  converts. 

Pray  for  these  dear  souls  that  they 
may  be  bright  and  shining  lights  in 
the  world  and  that  they,  by  their  in- 
fluence, may  bring  others  to  Christ, 
and  that  many  more  be  brought  into 
the  kingdom  during  these  meetings. 
We  have  a  commodious  mission  build- 
ing, and  during  the  past  week  it  was 
almost  full  every  evening.  Pray  for 
the  work  and  workers  at  this  place. 

June  3,  1908.     Abram  Mosemann. 


TORONTO  MISSION 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  may  seem  like  an  idle  expression 
to  say  that  we  have  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  best  time  to  sow  seed 
is  during  harvest.  Perhaps  you  think 
we  know  little  about  farming  if  we  sav 
this.  Our  experience  of  last  summer 
taught  us  that  during  the  hot  clays  of 
July  some  of  you  sowed  seed  that  is 
growing  nicely. 

The  fifty-two  children  you  took  in- 
to your  homes  were  so  pleased  with 
their  vacation  that  they  want  to  go 
back  to  the  same  places  again  this 
summer.  We  found  that  during  the 
two  weeks  you  took  care  of  these 
children  we  gained  more  influence 
over  them  than  we  had  during  the  four 
months  we  had  been  working  with 
them  before. 

When  you  once  gain  the  confidence 
and  affection  of  a  child  you  can  hope 
to  do  some  good  with  it.  When  these 
children  came  back  to  the  city,  the 
mission  was  about  the  first  place  they 
went  to  tell  about  the  good  time  they 
had  had.  The  pleasure  and  instruction 
you  gave  these  little  ones  made  them 
grateful  to  us  for  sending  them  out  in- 
to the  country. 

This  summer  we  have  the  names  oJ 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  children 
who  have  attended  either  our  Sunday 
school  or  the  sewing  class.  We  want 
you  to  help  us  keep  these  children 
under  Christian  influence  by  making 
room  for  them  in  your  homes  for  two 
weeks  in  July.  They  are  promising 
children,  too  precious  to  be  allowed  to 
grow  up  without  all  the  efforts  Chris- 
tian people  can  make  for  their  protec- 


tion from  the  vices  of  a  slum  district  in 
a  large  city.  You  cannot  realize  how 
much  good  it  does  these  children  to  be 
kept  for  two  weeks  under  the  influence 
of  a  pure  Christian  home. 

It  may  also  be  well  to  remind  you 
that  the  Fresh  Air  Mission  will  be 
under  heavy  expenses  to  provide  so 
many  children  with  a  free  trip  to  the 
country.  Any  contribution  you  may 
have  for  this  work,  if  you  choose  to 
send  it  direct  to  us,  we  will  hand  it  to 
the  treasurer  of  the  Fresh  Air  Mis- 
sion. 

We  should  have  the  names  of  all 
who  will  take  two  or  more  children  at 
once.  Please  do  not  delay.  Do  not 
neglect  to  say  whether  you  want  boys 
or  girls.  Olivia  G.  Honderich. 


THE  BUSINESS   SIDE  OF  THE 
MISSIONARY'S  LIFE 


By  J.  N.  Kaufman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  true  missionary  of  the  cross  has 
indeed  a  wide  range  of  usefulness.  No 
matter  where  he  is,  or  in  what  circum- 
stances he  may  be  placed,  he  always 
has  plenty  to  do.  The  great  variety  of 
work  which  falls  to  his  hands  calls 
forth  from  him  a  variety  of  qualifica- 
tions. Where  there  are  orphans  he 
must  act  the  part  of  a  father.  He 
must  see  that  they  have  enough  to  eat 
and  to  wear,  which  is  by  no  means  an 
easy  task.  He  must  see  to  their  moral, 
intellectual  and  spirtual  welfare.  In 
the  congregation  he  must  see  to  the 
welfare  of  the  flock,  and  if  there  is 
trouble  among  the  brethren  he  must 
often  do  the  work  of  arbitrator  or 
judge.  The  sick  must  have  medical 
help.  The  building  work  goes  on  under 
his  direction  and  he  becomes  an  em- 
ployer and  pay-master.  The  general 
book-keeping  falls  to  his  hands  and 
sometimes  if  the  proper  native  helper 
can  not  be  found  even  the  local  book- 
keeping becomes  a  part  of  his  indi- 
vidual work. 

The  missionary's  first  duties  arc 
naturally  those  of  teaching  and  preach- 
ing the  Gospel.  Some  well-meaning 
people  think  that  this  should  be  his 
one  and  only  duty.  We  readily  admit 
thai  it  is  a  comparatively  easy  matter 
for  a  missionary  to  get  into  business 
"up  to  his  ears"  so  as  to  interfere  ser- 
iously with  his  more  direct  evangel- 
istic efforts.  This  may  or  may  not  be 
the  fault  of  the  missionary.  Ofttimes 
matters  occur  which  are  not  under  his 
control  and  for  which  he  is  not  rcspon 
sible.  In  the  case  of  the  present  condi- 
tions at  Dhamtari  where  the  oldest 
workers  are  obliged  to  be  away,  much 
more  work  of  this  nature  falls  to  the 
remaining  workers  than  is  good  for 
them. 

There  is  a  certain  amount  of  business 


which  the  missionary  can  not  escape. 
Ofttimes  before  he  can  begin  his 
evangelistic  work  he  must  secure  land 
on  which  to  "pitch  his  tent,"  which  in 
India  is  usually  slow  and  tedious 
work  and  may  extend  through  years. 
This  is  not  necessarily  a  draw  back  to 
his  other  work,  provided  it  is  done 
properly,  as  it  forms  an  excellent 
foundation  for  future  evangelistic 
work.  Each  parcel  of  land  bought 
each  house  built,  each  well  dug.  repre- 
sents so  much  business  energy  expend- 
ed by  the  missionary. 

Today's  work  is  not  the  cause  for 
writing  this  article,  but  a  brief  refer- 
ence to  some  of  the  transactions  of  the 
day  will  probably  help  you  to  appreci- 
ate our  position.  Here  is  a  man  who 
says  the  well  must  be  cleaned  as  the 
water  is  getting  very  low.  According- 
ly arrangements  are  made  to  clean  it. 
Here  is  a  man  who  wants  to  buy  sev- 
eral calves  from  the  mission  and  the 
bargain  is  closed  at  six  rupees  and 
twelve  annas.  Later  another  tomes  to 
buy  a  vacant  house  in  which  to  place 
his  heifer.  Still  later  this  same  man 
comes  and  insists  on  getting  a  rope 
gratis  in  order  to  tie  his  calf  in  the 
house.  Monthly  pay  roll,  too,  and 
some  of  the  men  who  owed  the  mission 
for  grass  which  they  purchased  for 
their  house  roofs  come  to  pay  for  it. 
so  their  names  must  be  stricken  from 
the  register.  These  with  a  great  many; 
other  similar  items  including  several 
religious  services  constitutes  the  day's 
work  with  something  like  90  per  cent 
business  and  10  per  cent  spiritual 
work.  Is  this  a  good  record  For  mis- 
sionaries? Who  is  to  blame?  To  a 
large  extent  we  can  not  help  ourselves. 
The  business  must  be  done  and  to  ne- 
glect it  would  be  unjust  to  the  people 
here  and  to  the  people  at  home.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  several  serious  * 
blunders  along  the  line  of  secular 
business  would  soon  result  in  the  loss 
of  influence  and  respect  among  these 
people.  That  would  not  be  gaining 
any  ground  for  future  evangelistic 
work  in   the  vicinity  of  Dhamtari. 

What  we  arc  hoping  and  praying 
for  is  to  have  a  sufficient  number  of 
workers  here  so  that  not  only  the  ne- 
cessary business  can  be  carried  on  but 
that  many  evangelistic  stations  can  be 
opened  and  managed  by  brethren  and 
sisters  who  will  not  be  encumbered 
with  an  unusual  amount  of  secular 
work.  This  hope  can  be  much  more 
than  realized  if  the  people  whom  the 
Lord  can  use  are  willing  to  be  used  by 
Him.  And  we  arc  just  sanguine 
enough  in  our  expectations  to  say  that 
such  a' hope  will  be  realized  in  the  not 
far  distant  future.  In  the  mean  time 
we  shall  "do  our  best  and  not  murmur, 
though  the  strain  is  very  great  on  our 
young  and  inexperienced  nerves. 

Dhamtari,  India. 


172 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  13 


Miscellaneous 

REMEMBER    OUR    PUBLISHING 
INTERESTS 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  BROTHER- 
HOOD IN  BEHALF  OF  OUR 
PUBLISHING    HOUSE 


By  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

There  are  times,  especially  during 
the  husy  season  of  the  year,  when  we 
are  so  crowded  with  work  on  the  faun, 
in  the  shop  and  in  the  office,  and  are 
so  completely  wrapped  up  with  o  :r 
secular  affairs  that  we  are  apt  to  for- 
get some  of  the  pressing  needs  of  the 
church,  for  this  reason  we  wish  to  re- 
mind all  the  readers  of  the  Gospel 
Herald  that  the  date  is  drawing  nigh 
when  the  Mennonite  Publication 
Board  will  have  heavy  obligations  to 
meet.  We  have  agreed  to  make  set 
tlement  with  the  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing Co.  by  July  i,  for  the  periodicals 
which  they  turned  over  to  the  church. 
At  least  $8,000  are  needed  at  that  time 
to  meet  those  obligations  and  oilier 
funds  are  needed  to  equip  the  establish- 
ment so  as  to  be  able  to  take  care  of 
the  extra  amount  of  work  and  business 
that  has  been  assumed  since  the  pub- 
lishing interests  of  the  church  have 
been  merged. 

From  the  many  letters  and  words  of 
appreciation  which  have  come  to  us 
from  brethren  in  the  various  confer- 
ence districts,  and  congregations,  we 
are  led  to  believe  that  the  entiie 
church  is  rejoicing  in  the  fact  that 
our  publishing  interests  have  been 
amicably  merged,  and  are  now  owned 
and  controlled  by  the  church,  and  for 
this  reason  we  feel  confident  there  ^i!l 
be  both  a  liberal  and  hearty  icsponse 
in  the  way  of  contributions  or  don  >.- 
tions  to  meet  our  present  obligatioi  s 
and  supply  the  needs  of  the  institu- 
tion in  the  way  of  equipments,  books 
and  paper  stock,  so  that  the  church 
can  immediately  be  supplied  with 
such  books  and  other  literature  as  will 
tend  to  better  indoctrinate  our  people, 
more  firmly  establish  them  in  the 
faith,  make  them  more  spiritually 
minded  and  inspire  them  to  holier  liv- 
ing. 

Contributions  in  the  way  of  money, 
notes,  M.  Pub.  Co.  Stock  and  Bonds 
will  be  gratefully  received.  Annuities 
and  bequests  will  also  be  very  accept- 
able. We  kindly  ask  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  welfare  of  the  church 
and  her  publishing  interests  to  send 
all  contributions  or  donations  as  soon 
as  convenient  to  Abram  Metzler. 
Treas.,  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  who  will 
gratefully  acknowledge  the  receipt 
of  same. 

Freeport,  111. 


By  S.  D.  Guengerich. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

To  all  the  various  congregations  of 
the  Mennonite  brotherhood,  Greeting  : 
1  trust  you  are  all  glad  and  rejoice  that 
the  long-wished-for  combination  of  the 
several  papers  published  for  the  church 
has  been  accomplished  and  they  to- 
gether with  all  the  various  publica- 
tions of  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co., 
the  Gospel  Witness  Co.  and  Mennonite 
Book  and  Tract  Society  have  become 
the  property  of  the  Mennonite  Publi- 
cation Board  and  are  published  by  the; 
Mennonite  Publishing  House  at  Scott- 
dale,  Pa.  The  same  has  now  become  a 
church  institution  to  be  controlled  by  a 
Board,  under  the  direction  of  the 
church.  This  poperty  is  now  to  be 
paid  by  the  church  and  owned  by  the 
church. 

Now,  I  have  good  reasons  to  believe 
that  all,  or  nearly  all,  are  glad  that  the 
church  publishing  house  has  been 
established,  and  a  majority  of  the  con- 
ferences have  sanctioned  the  move- 
ment. And  now  it  beconaes  the  right- 
ful duly  of  the  several  churches  and 
congregations  to  help  raise  the  funds 
for  the  payment  of  the  church  publish 
ing  house  and  the  necessary  equipment 
for  the  same.  Therefore  this  appeal  is 
made  to  all  the  congregations  of  Men- 
nonites,  Amish-Mennonites,  conserva- 
tive, old  order  and  the  various 
branches  of  the  church. 

Now,  dear  brethren,  let  us  willingly 
sacrifice  a  little  of  this  world's  goods 
entrusted  to  us,  over  which  we  are 
placed  as  stewards,  so  that  we  may  be 
found  faithful  stewards,  willingly  im- 
parting for  the  Lord's  work  that  por- 
tion which  duly  and  justly  should  go 
for  that  purpose.  "The  Lord  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver,"  and  He  always  abund- 
antly blesses  the  same  with  supplies 
necessary  for  their  needs. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  president  of 
the  Publication  Board,  informs  the 
writer  that  donations  in  the  form  of 
cash,  notes,  annuities,  Mennonite  Pub- 
lishing Co.  stock  or  bonds,  will  be  ac- 
cepted and  thankfully  received.  (Sec 
Bro.  Shoemaker's  statement  in  this 
issue  of  the  Gospel  Plerald. — Ed.) 

Where  donations  are  made  in  the 
form  of  annuities,  the  donor  will  re- 
ceive a  yearly  income,  or  interest,  on 
the  amount  given  as  long  as  he  lives. 
The  annuity  is  free  of. taxation.  After 
the  death  of  the  giver  of  the  annuity, 
the  amount  belongs  to  the  institution. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  by  donatiwg 
in  the  form  of  annuity,  the  giver  re- 
ceives an  income  during  his  life  from 
the  amount  given,  and  after  his  death 


he  does  not  need  it,  and  the  institution 
is  helped  along  thereby. 

f  trust  this  appeal  will  not  be  in 
vain.  May  God  bless  our  humble  ef- 
forts. 

Wellman,  fowa. 

OBSERVATIONS      OF      GOSHEN 
COLLEGE 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

About  the  year  1870  I  began  my  ob- 
servations of  school,  or  rather  of  per- 
sons attending  school.  I  always  fav- 
ored the  idea  of  a  good,  practical  edu- 
cation, and  wished  that  I  might  have 
had,  when  a  young  man,  the  advantage 
of  at  least  a  good  common  school  edu- 
cation. Having  very  little  school  ad- 
vantages when  a  boy  I  went  to  district 
school  during  the  winter  season  till 
after  26  years  of  age.  I  watched  with 
interest  the  young  people  who  were 
more  fortunate  in  educational  persuits, 
and  I  often  felt  sad  to  see  them  have 
the  "big  head".  This  has  crippled  the 
usefulness  of  many  a  bright  mind.  Go- 
ing to  high  school  and  to  college  has 
become  more  of  a  commonplace  affair; 
education  more  of  a  necessity,  and 
when  our  young  people  return  from 
school,  instead  of  looking  at  them  with 
suspicion,  turning  the  cold  shoulder 
and  holding  them  off  at  arm's  length, 
we  bid  them  a  hearty  welcome  and 
greet  them  with   a  warm  hand  shake. 

As  we  see  the  needs  we  are  more  in 
sympathy  with  education,  with  school 
and  with  our  young  people,  it  is  right 
that  we  should  be,  for  in  years  gone 
by  many  of  the  very  best  talent  our 
church  had  was  led  away  through  the 
influences  of  schools  that  were  foreign 
to  the  principles  of  our  faith,  and  many 
of  those  persons  have  filled  and  arc 
now  filling  positions  fu  other  c«  urches, 
in  secret  societies,  etc.  Other  societies 
have  made  their  boasts  that  when  they 
can  get  hold  of  our  young  people  the}7 
are  no  more  Mennonite,  but  are  the 
best  material  they  can  get  with  which 
to  build  their  own  society. 

For  many  years  our  church  has  been 
drained  of  many  of  its  best  talented 
young  people,  and  this  will  continue  so 
long  as  we  patronize  schools  whose  in- 
fluences are  against  the  church.  Not 
long  since  I  stayed  all  night  at  a  hotel 
in  a  town  where  there  is  a  state  college 
of  high  public  credit.  Some  students 
were  boarding  and  working  at  this 
hotel,  and  I  watched  their  conduct.  At 
the  first  meal  one  of  them  became  so 
drunk  that  the  hotel  manager  had  to 
take  him  from  the  table.  A  man  told 
me  that  he  recently  saw  six  or  eight  of 
the  students  drunk  at  one  time. 

There  are  many  schools  that  stand 
high,  so  far  as  their  instructions  and 
educational  standard  is  concerned,  but 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


173 


oh !  the  sad  moral  and  religious  mis- 
ieadings. 

It  has  been,  my  privilege  the  greater 
part  of  the  last  two  years  to  observe  at 
elose  range  the  working  of  Goshen 
College  at  Goshen,  (having  lived 

there  while  my  children  were  in 
school)  and  I  must  say  with  an  honest 
heart  that  some  of  our  people  are  mak- 
ing a  mistake  when  they  do  not  stand 
by  and  support  this  school.  While  i 
do  not  agree  with  all  we  find  at 
Goshen,  it  is  in  my  opinion  much  safer 
than  any  other  school.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  a  better  class  of  instructors 
with  higher  ideals  and  purer  motives 
can  be  found  in  any  school.  The  same 
might  be  said  of  the  students  as  a 
body.  The  influences  of  this  school 
are  excellent,  morally  and  religiously. 
There  are  several  reasons  why  this 
school  deserves  our  co-operation :  It 
is  the  recognized  school  of  the  church. 
It  is  controlled  by  a  board  of  education 
selected  in  part  by  the  conferences  of 
the  church,  and  if  conditions  are  not 
now  what  they  ought  to  be  -these  di- 
rectors, among  whom  are  many  of  our 
leading  church  men,  ought  to  make 
such  changes  as  the  Word  and  the 
church  demand. 

Like  all  other  church  institutions, 
this  school  needs  our  support  and  co- 
operation in  patronage,  means,  pray- 
ers and  guidamce.  If  patronized  only 
by  the  progressive  element  of  the 
church,  we  conservatives  standing- 
back  and  aiding  with  nothing  but  criti- 
cisms, only  add  fuel  to  the  fire  that  i» 
consuming  our  own  ideals.  Our  young 
people  will  have  an  education,  and  if 
we  can  not  give  it  to  them  in  well 
guarded  schools  of  our  own,  they  will 
go  out  into  other  schools,  and  accord- 
ing to  past  experiences  we  need  not  ex- 
pect more  than  a  small  percentage  of 
them  to  return  to  our  church..  Can  we 
afford  to  Jose  nine-tenths  of  them?  Do 
we  want  nine-tenths  of  our  young  peo- 
ple lo  leave  the  principles  of  our  faith? 
to  accept  the  religions  of  other 
churches,  lodge  societies,  infidelity  and 
war  navies?  Most  of  the  high  school.' 
and  colleges  of  today  are  hotbeds,  or 
nurseries  for  these  things.  The  young 
man  who  goes  through  high  school  in 
some  town  and  then  finishes  up  his  edu- 
cation in  some  worldly  educational  in- 
stitution and  remains  steadfast  in  the 
doctrius  is  an  exception.  We  are  glad, 
however,  that  there  are  a  few  who  are 
strong  enough  to  do  so,  but  the  eases 
are  rare  indeed. 

We  say  there  are  some  things  at 
Goshen  we  do  not  like,  we  find  in  all 
other  schools  the  same  things,  with 
many  other  objections.  The  state  col- 
lege to  which  1  referred  is  patronized 
by  some  of  our  people  and  has  been  for 
years,  very  few  if  any  remaining  with 
the  church.  At  Goshen  College  a  large 
per  cent  are  gathered  into,  the  church 


and  become  earnest  workers.  Many  of 
our  cveangelists  and  missionaries, 
home  and  foreign,  were  schooled  at 
Goshen.  The  call  is  for  more  workers. 
We  "'pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to 
send  more  laborers."  God  has  blessed 
this  school  in  helping  to  supply  some 
of  the  needy  places.  Our  prayers  are 
often  answered  through  our  own  ef- 
forts, are  we"  doing  our  duty?  I  wish 
there  was  some  way  of  showing  these 
things  up  in  their  true  light  that  our 
people  could  see  the  importance  of  en- 
couraging our  own  institutions.  I  can 
think  of  nothing  upon  which  the  future 
destiny  of  the  church  so  much  depends 
as  upon  the  educational  influences  of 
our  young'  people.  Education  rightly 
directed  will  prove  a  blessing  to  the 
church.  We  are  greatly  responsible. 
We  ought  to  appreciate  this  school  and 
we  ought  especially  to  appreciate  the 
sacrifices  some  of  our  people  are  mak- 
ing to  maintain  it.  The  courses  of 
study  in  many  of  the  higher  educa- 
tional institutions  are  very  similar  and 
so  far  as  instructions  are  concered,  no 
doubt  many  of  them  are  good,  but 
there  is  a  vast  difference  in  the  life  and 
influence  of  school  associations.  But 
we  do  not  want  our  children  to  go  so 
far  from  home,  and  it  is  expensive  too 
to  go  so  far.  Better  have  them  go  a 
thousand  miles  and  be  under  good  in- 
fluences than  to  have  evil  associates 
near  home,  and  so  far  as  expenses  are 
concerned,  we  can  not  compare  money 
with  good  Christian  character. 

In  Writing  this  article  I  have  no 
other  object  in  view  than  the  welfare 
of  the  church  and  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Believing  it  to  be  our  duty  to  provide 
some  well  guarded  educational  institu- 
tions for  the  guidance  of  our  young 
people,  knowing  that  our  time  is  short 
and  that  the  rising  generation  will 
soon  take  our  places,  it  stands  us  in 
hand  t©  set  up  a  few  good  guide  posts 
along  the  way.  T  would  recommend 
Goshen  College  fo  those  who  are  look- 
ing for  a  good  school  with  good  Chris- 
tian influences.  Especially  would  1  rec- 
ommend that  the  conservative  element 
of  the  church  take  hold  and  help  make 
the  school  what  it  ought  to  be.  Max- 
God  help  us  to  do  all  to  His  honor  and 
glory. 

South   English,   Iowa. 

REPORT  , 
Of   the    Quarterly    Mission    Meeting,    held    a 
the    Walnut    Grove    Church,    Logan 
Co.,  O.,   May  27,   1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

David  Plank  and  J.  B.  Smith  were  elected 
moderators;  Eli  Yoder,  treasurer;  Siddiu 
King,  chorister;   Fannie  H.  Yoder.  secretay. 

Preparation  for  Mission  work  was  di.-- 
cussed  by  I.  R.  Detwiler,  Goshen,  Ind. 

1.  Individual  characteristics.  The  Holy 
Splrit  adapts  Himself  to  particular  charac- 
teristics, or  abilities. 

2.  Physical  preparation. 


A  sound,  vigorous  body. 

Entire  absonee  from  worry. 

3.  Intellectual  preparation.  Not  alon< 
sufficient  without  the  Holy  Spirit.  Ability 
to  teach,  to  study,  to  win  men's  confidence. 
Preparation  is  an  addition  to  our  life.  Spi;- 
itual  ni«n  for  spiritual  work. 

A  Missionary  Message  was  given  by  Man- 
Ion  Lapp  of  India. 

"Carest  Thou  not?"  The  question  is  not, 
Carest  thou  not  that  we  perish,  but,  carest 
Ihou  not  that  they  perish? 

'Missionaries  need  to  be  tried,  and  found 
true  at  home  before  they  can  be  useful  oil 
the  field. 

The  mind  of  Jesus  and  the  love  of  Jesus 
are  necessary  to  a   true  shepherd. 

Twenty  souls  pass  into  eternity  every 
minute  in  India.     Carest  thou  not? 

Twenty-four  millions  in  the  Central  Prov- 
inces, one  million  to  each  missionary  at 
Dhamtari. 

A  Hindu  song  by  four  missionaries,  Bro. 
and  Sister  Lapp,  Mary  Burkhard  and  I.  R. 
Detwiler,  was  much  appreciated  and  awak- 
ened greater  interest   for  India's   work. 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  wilh 
rorrg  and  a  Scripture  lesson  by  P.  R.  Lautz, 
Canton,  O.  J.  M.  Shenk,  Elida.  O..  discusseJ. 
the  subject,  "Pray  ye."— Matt  9:38. 

Great  men  have  been  men  of  prayer. 

Our  place  in  the  world's  work  is  re- 
vealed by  earnest,  sincere  prayer. 

"Go  ye." — Matt.  28:19,  by  A.  H.  Leaman, 
Chicago. 

Christ  was  the  great  example  of  "Go  ye." 

This  was  His  departing  message  for 
everyone. 

Every  child  of  God  has  a  work  to  do. 

Be  sure  you  are  called  by  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

Love  must  prompt  all  our  work. 

Sacrifice  is  necessary  in  the  work. 

We  need  to  know  how  to  pray. 

There  is  a  reward  for  eyery  one  who  is 
faithful. 

"He  that  goeth  forth  to  bau'o  and  he 
Ih^t  rempineth  by  the  stuff,  they  shall  share 
alike."  Home  interests  must  not  be  over- 
looked in  our  enthusiasm  for  mission  work. 

"Give  ye." — Matt.  14:16,  by  Aaron  Loucks, 
Scoitdsle.    Pa. 

The  quiet  giving  of  those  at  home  counts 
as  much  as  the  giving  of  a  lift  in  th3  field. 
There  must  be  a  surrendered  will.  ' 

Every  one  can  have  a  part  in  this  phase 
of  mission  work. 

Be  sure  you  are  in  the  place  God  wants 
yon 

The  evening  session  opened  with  song 
service  and  Scripture  lesson  by  L.  L.  Plank. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker  then  discussed  the  suli- 
.iect.  God's  Method  of  Calling  Workers. 
Every  Christian  is  a  worker.  We  are  all 
missionaries,  if  we  are  faithful  to  our  work. 

God  calls  us  hi  various  ways:  By  impres- 
sions, through  providential  leadings; 
through  divinely  inspired  Individuals; 
through  I  he  church;  through  vision.-: 
through    the    ilolv   Ghost. 

Essential  Qualifications:  Conversion. 
Spirit  filled;  n  submissive  will:  consecrated 
to  work  anywhere. 

God  has  no  stereotyped  method  of  Bailing 
workers.  God  cannot  bless  until  we  have 
made  a    full   surrender. 

A  number  of  visiting  brethren  from  the 
various  church  institutions  were  present  at 
the  meetings,  their  helpful  talks  added 
much  to  the  interest  and  inspiration. 

A  vote  of  thanks  from  the  congregation 
was  extended  to  those  brethren  for  their 
help. 

An    offering   a  mounting   to     $100.70      was 
taken,    which    will    be    used    for    building    a 
Rest   Home  for  our  missionaries  in  India. 
Fannie  H.  Yoder,   Secy. 


"Religion  is  the  best  armor  in  the  world, 
but  the  worst  cloak." 


1*4 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


June   13 


FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   THE 
MENNONITE     BOARD     OF 
MISSIONS     AND     CHARI- 
TIES FOR  THE  MONTH 
OF    APRIL,    1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 
RECEIVED 
Evangelizing 

Bast  Union  Cong.,  la $3.75 

Mrs.  N.  E.  Wilks ou 

A  Bro.,   Pa 8.00 

Elkhart    Cong.,    Ind 6.00 

Total    $18.25 

Chicago   Mission 

Freeport  Cong.,  Ills $51.00 

East  Union  Cong.,  la 8.00 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  L.  Charles  10.00 
Falrview   Cong,   and   Bible 

Reading    9.55 

D.    S.   Weaver 15.00 

A.  R.  Miller 50 

Total    $94.05 

India    Mission 

Tuleta,  Texas,  S.  S $  5.40 

John    Walters    2.00 

Baden    Cong.,    N.    Dak 47 

J.  H.  Price 10.00 

Liberty  Cong.,  la 4.u0 

Kans.    and     Neb.     Mission 

Bd 189.22 

Peabody  Cong.,  Mo 75 

Wanner  Cong.,  Ont 10.75 

East  Scottdale  S.  S.,  Pa..     4.10 

East    Union    Cong.,    la 13.29 

Mt.  Zion  Cong.,  Mo...:...     7.86 

Martinsburg   S.   S.,   Pa 9.00 

A    Bro 10.00 

Oak   Grove    and    Pleasant 

Hills  Congs.,  0 33.37 

Total    $300.21 

India    Orphans 
N.    S.   Burkholder $15.00 

C.  B.  Hartzler 15.00 

Lizzie  and  Erie  Hartzler..   15.00 

D.  S.  Weaver      ln.00 

Allensvllle  A.   M.  S.  S 23.7t> 

Kans.     and     Neb.    Mission 

Board    34.82 

Mattawana  S.  S.,  Pa 7.50 

Roseland    Cong.,    Neb 39.14 

Total    $165.16 

Fort    Wayne    Mission 

A  Bro.,  Northern  Ind $  3.00 

Howard  and  Miami  Congs., 

Ind 8.73 

Oak    Grove    and    Pleasant 

Hill  Congs.,  0 11.00 

D.    S.   Weaver 5.00 

A.  R.  Miller 50 

Total    $30.23 

Old    Peoples    Home 

Snavely  Estate    $200.00 

East  Union  Cong.,  la....       3.50 

Totals    $203.50 

Orphans    Home 

East  Union  Cong.,  la $  4.50 

General   Fund 

Forks   Cong.,   Ind $17.41 

Snavely  Estate    46.90 

East  Union  Cong.,  la 3.25 

Leo  Cong.,  Allen  Co.,  Ind..   10.00 
Levi  Blauch    3.00 

Total    $80.56 

Widows  and  Orphan  Fund 

A  Bro.,  Northern  Ind $15.00 

Mattawana  S.  S.,  Pa 8.30 


Fairview   Bible   Reading. . .     4.05 
Howard  and  Miami   Cong., 

Ind 20.00 

Sister  Cables  S.  S.  Class.     1.00 
Sister  Mumaw's  S.  S.  Class     1.00 

Total    ., $49.55 

Sanitarium 

Holdeman  Dist.,  Ind $37.60 

Annuity   Fund 

Interest  on  Loan $12.00 

South   America 

Kans.    and    Neb.    Mission 
Board    $  5.00 

Mennonite    Publication    Bd. 

D.    S.    Weaver $10.00 

Missionary   Home 

D.  S.  Nafziger    $25.00 

Armenia 

Pleasant  View  Cong.,  Mo.  .$27.00 

J.   B.   Martin 3.20 

A    Bro 10.00 

A    Sister 2.00 

Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd..  4.50 

John    Walters. '.- 2.00 

Mission    Friends 2.00 

Total    $50.70 

Eastern  Treasurer 

S.   H.    Musselman,   New    Holland, 

Pa. 

India   Mission 

Bowmansville   Mission 

Friends     $16.62 

Bowmansville   Mission 

Friends   45.00 

Paradise  S.  S 33.00 

Sister    Frantz    and    daugh- 
ter         5.50 

A.    A.    R.     Watch     Guards, 

etc 8.10 

S.   S.   Mission   Meeting....    59.05 
Churchtown     S.    S.,    Cumb. 

Co.,    Pa 5.00 

John   W.   Weaver 5.00 

S.   H.  Musselman 73 

Total    $178.00 

Specified  Orphans 

Lizzie    Doner    $15.00 

Anna  M.  Shaub  and  Chris- 
tian   Neff 15.00 

Anna    Hershey 15.00 

J.  H.  Mellinger  and  wife..   15.00 

Total    $60.00 

General   Fund 
Jos.  G.  Horning,   Treas . . .  $30.00 
Lancaster  S.   S 30.00 

Total    $60.00 

Sanitarium 

Harry   Smith    $     .50 

Western   Treasurer, 

Jos.    R.    Stauffer,    Milford, ,  Neb. 

India 

Woodriver  Cong.,  Neb $11.60 

Chicago   Mission 

David  Bender $  1.00 

Dan  Eicher 1.00 

Peter  Birky    1.00 

Total    $  3.00 

General   Fund 

Jacob  Stauffer  $  5.00 

John  L.  Stauffer 1.00 

Jos.    G.    Roth 2.00 

Total   $  8.00 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS 

Chicago  Mission 

A.    H.    Leaman,    Supt.,    145    W. 

18th    St. 

A  Sister  $  1.15 

Metamora   Cong.,   Ills.....  20.15 

C.   W.  Camp 10.00 

Metamora   S.   S.,  Ills 8,55 

Asa  Ropp 20. Of 

J.   J.    Smith 1.00 

S.    C.    Smith 5.00 

Kans.  and   Neb.   Conf 35.20 

A  friend,  Belleville,  Pa...     1.00 

J.   J.    Pauls 10.00 

J.  D.  Brunk 2.00 

Two  friends. 2.60 

Mrs.  Imhoff,  Ills 3.00 

Sugar  Creek  Cong.,  la 13.00 

Rhoda  Lehman   1.00 

P.    B.    Camp 4 5.00 

From!Pa,,per,     Ida    Hersh- 

berger    14.15 

Sterling,  Ills.,  S.  S 40.00 

Lydia  Oyer's  S.  S.  Class..     2.10 

A.  R.  Burkholder 1.50 

S.  S.  Class  No.  9,  Ont 50 

Cullom   Cong.,   Ills 20.00 

Louisa  Schertz's  S.  S.  C.       .50 

A    Bro 4.00 

A    Sister 1.00 

Bro.  Coder,  Ills 1.00 

Bro.  Garber,  Ills 10.00 

Ben   Summers    3.00 

Sister  Schertz,  Ills 5.00 

Kli   Christophel    2.50 

Sister    Imhoff 5.00 

Fannie    Musselman 1.00 

Harry    Denlinger 2.00 

J.    C.    Brunk 1.25 

Mission   Friends    10.55 

Neb.      and      Minn.       Conf. 

JRussian)    50.00 

Rent    23.00 

Total    $336.70 

Fort  Wayne  Mission 
J.    M.    Hartzler,    Supt.,    1209    St. 

Marys  Ave. 
Working   Girls'   Missionary 

Society,  Goshen,  Ind.  ..  .$10.40 
Sister  Detweiler,  Pa 1.00 

Total $11.40 

Kansas    City     Mission 

J.   D.  Charles,  Supt.,  200  S.  Sev-  ■ 
enth  St. 

Benj.   Miller $  5.00 

J.    P.    Smith 90 

Mt.  Zion  Cong.,  Mo 6.00 

Sugar  Creek  Cong.,  la....   26.40 

Sister    Swormly 1.25 

Day    Nursery 5.85 

Lizzie  Kauffman 1.00 

Kansas   and    Neb.   Mission 

Board    : 39.67 

Union    S.    S.,    Washington, 

Ills 11.27 

William  A.  Taylor 1.00 

West  Union   Cong.,   la 9.00 

Liberty   Cong.,   la 1.50 

Sister   Bare 2.10 

H.    L.    Denlinger 2.00 

H.    A.    Heatwole 10.00 

Total    ,$123.03 

Canton   Mission 

Lawrence  Co.,  Pa.,  Cong.. $20. 00 

Canton   S.   S.    Col 2.0!) 

Mahoning  Co.,  O..  Cong.  .  5.20 
Caroline  and  Fannie  Moser  2.00 
A  Friend,  Belleville,   Pa...     1.00 

Isaiah  Rickert 50 

A    Sister 5.00 

Total    $35.73 


Old    Peoples    Home 

Catharine    Steiner $47.39 

Kans.    and    Neb.    Mission 

Board    33.80 

Ellen    Hollinger 10.00 

Friend,  Belleville,  Pa 1.00 

Salen   Cong.,    Wayne    Co., 

0 6.90 

Barbara  Barr   15.00 

Sale   of   calf 6.60 

Sundries 57 

Local  Bd.  of  Trustees 111.00 

Total $232.20 

Orphans  Home 
Sister,   West  Liberty,   O.. $10.00 
Bertha  Grissinger 5.00 

B.  F.   Plank 4.00 

Florence  Ashby 4.00 

Rent    5.50 

Auditor   Paulding  Co.,   O..    13.00 

Friend,  Belleville,  Pa 1.00 

Kans.    and    Neb.    Mission 

Board    18.55 

Gillie    Runkle 8.00 

Sister,  West  Liberty,  O...  6.61 

J.    O.    Yoder 10.00 

Svcamore  Cong.,  Mo 15.00 

N.   G.   Good  and   wife 2.00 

Auditor  Knox  Co.,  0 59.00 

Blanche   Amrine 8.00 

Mary  Kelly  10.00 

Martins  Creek  Cong.,  O...  11.66 

W.  F.   Mason 16.00 

Mrs.   Loy   2.50 

Samuel    Agner 4.00 

Nellie  Scott   16.00 

Total    $231.82 

Sanitarium 

J.  M.  Hershey,  Sec'y,  La  Junta, 

Colorado 

(March    and    April) 

John   Emmert $  8.00 

John  E.   Krider 5.00 

S.   R.   Good 5.00 

Abram  Burkhard 5.00 

Sugar  Creek  Cong.,  la 21.75 

D.   W.    Slagel 25.00 

Daniel    Ohrenderf 25.00 

D.  D.   Slater 2.00 

Jacob    Slater 3.00 

*J.    J.    Mishler 21.25 

Morrisson    Cong.,   Ills 62.50 

C.  J.  Birky 90.00 

J.  B.   Springer 10.00 

John    Augspurger 5.00 

Tiskilwa   Cong.,   Ills 20.00 

Irene   Culp.. 8.8  4 

Sarah   Yoder 1.08 

Tiskilwa   Cong.,   Ills 50.75 

A.    M.    Garber i".40 

J.  G.  Wenger 10.00 

C.  O.   Hershey <;.00 

Amos   B.   Miller 5.00 

D.  J.   Augspurger 50.00 

Total    $448.57 

American     Mennonite     Mission 

J.  A.  Ressler,  Supt. 

(Jan.  and  March  Reports) 

David  and  Emma  Shank.  .$15.00 

D;  K.   Unsicker 30.00 

Roanoke   Mission    Circle..    15.00 
Amanda  Musselman's  S.  S. 

Class    15.00 

Jacob   Buchwalter 15.00 

M.  L.  Neff's  S.  S.  Class...    15.00 

Philadelphia   Mission 30.00 

Garrett  Co.,  Md.  and  Som- 
erset Co.,   Pa.,  Congs . . .   30.00 

Infant    Mission    Class 18.00 

J.    W.    Headings 15.00 

Woodburn,   Ore.,   Cong 3.00 

Aaron   Leatherman 8.00 

Barbara   Kulp 15.00 

Doylestown   S.   S 20.00 

Per  S.  K.  Johns 51.50 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


175 


I.   R.   Detweiler t 30.00 

Mary    Burkhard 2.25 

West  Union  S.  S 13.10 

Marietta  Metzler 81.00 

Friends,  Matt.  6:3 20.00 

Metamora      Infant      Class, 

Ills 8.25 

Anna  M.  Graybill 10.00 

West  Union  S.  S.,  la 16.00 

Jonas   H.  Blosser 25.00 

Miriam    Miller 5.00 


J.   G.  Whittle 5.00 

Total    $511.10 

Paid 

Evangelizing'   $47.19 

Chicago   Missions. 

Home    Mission 55.53 

Gospel  Mission,  General.  53.67 
Gospel   Mission,  Rent. .  .129.00 
Hoyne       Ave.       Mission, 
General    20.70 


Hoyne       Ave.       Mission, 

Rent    25.00 

Fort  Wayne  Mission....  37.05 
Kansas  City  Mission. 

General    59.00 

Relief    22.75 

Interest. 15.00 

Old    Peoples    Home 

General     $267.14 

Improvements    13S.64 


Orphans    Home 

General     • $109.65 

Improvements    18.00 

India 

January    $1,569.00 

March    1,992.00 

General    51.95 

Goshen    College    .50 

Mrs.   Amos   Horst 1.00 

G.  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


REPORT 

Of     Donations    to    Tract    Work    received    by 

the    Mennonite    Publishing    House 

during  April  and   May,  1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

T.   F.   Brunk $     .50 

Edd.  Yordy   100 

Henry  Hershey !■> 

Fannie  Buchwalter 50 

H.  N.  Troyer 10 

Mary  S.  Benner 10 

T.  R.  Shotzberger   25 

A.  B.  Harnish    25 

J.  E.  Dellenbach    100 

Elmer  Kreider    ' 25 

Desta  Wilson    46 

E.  H.  Schrock 2.50 

H.  H.  Hosteller 1.00 

H.  W.  Eshleman   15 

Aaron   Metzler    25 

A.  S.  King  1.0i' 

Moses  Heckendorn 25 

Jacob  B.  Good   2.0 

Shem  Swartzendruber 40 

P.  Hosteller    •  •  •     1.13 

Katie  B.  Kendig   • 25 

M.  G.  Weaver    25 

Daniel  Burkhard   50 

Moses    Slutzman    5i. 

Total    812.SS 

A.  D.  Martin,  Sec.-Treas. 


married 


Diller— Shenk.— On  May  24,  at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  parents  near  Elida,  Ohio,  by 
C.  B.  Brenneman,  Irwin  O.  Diller  and 
Susanna  Shenk.  May  God's  grace  sustain 
(hem,  and  His  Spirit  guide  them  in  their 
new  relation  that  they  sustain  to  each  other 
and  in  their  duties  to  God. 


King— Mann.— Bro.  Ben  B.  King,  Super- 
intendent of  the  Fort  Wayne  Mission,  and 
Sister  Melinda  Mann  were  married  at  the 
home  of  the  bride's  brother,  Levi  Maim.  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  on  May  2G,  1908,  by  I.  W.  Royer 
of  Goshen,  Ind.  May  the  blessing  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  attend  them  through  life. 


Obituary 


Leatherman.— On  May  13,  1908,  at  his 
home,  at  Cross  Keys,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  after 
an  illness  of  some  four  weeks,  Isaac  Leather- 
man  died;  aged  86  y.  5  m.  28  d.  He  was 
twice  married,  and  the  father  of  seven  chil- 
dren by  his  first  marriage  and  two  by  his 
second  marriage.  Four  children  by  his  first 
marriage  and  one  by  his  second  survive  him. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  congre- 
gation  at   Doylestown. 

Rosenberger. — On  Tuesday,  May  12,  1908, 
in  Doylestown,  Pa.,  of  a  lingering  disease, 
Isaac  Rosenberger  died  in  the  sixty-second 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Hi  11  town 
township,  where  his  father  was  a  prominent 
merchant  for  many  years.  After  Isaac 
reached  manhood,  he  engaged  in  business  at 


Colmar,  where  he  continued  for  many  years 
and  became  one  of  the  prominent  business 
men  of  the  county.  He  was  married  to  Har- 
riet, daughter  of  William  Brunner,  of  Chal- 
font,  who  died  some  years  ago.  They  were 
the  parents  of  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters; two  of  the  latter  also  preceded  the 
father  lo  the  world  beyond. 


Kauffman. — Jacob  Clarence  Kauffinan  was 
born  at  Gardner,  Kans. ,  Oct.  6,  1896.  and 
died  of  pneumonia  at  Albany,  Oreg.,  May  11, 
1908;  aged  11  y.  7  m.  5  d.  His  life  was  short 
but  he  possessed  many  qualities  of  character 
that  will  abide.  He  was  agent  for  several 
newspapers  and  faithfully  performed  his 
task.  He  will  be  greatly  missed  by  his  class- 
mates in  school.  His  good  example  will  be 
well  for  others  to  follow.  He  attended  the 
Bible  school  at  the  Christian  Church.  Fu- 
neral services  were  held  at  the  Christian 
Church. 

Good. --Louisa  Margaret  Hamilton  was  born 
in  Cullom,  Livingston  Co.,  111.,  Sept.  10, 
1875;  died  May  29,  1908;  aged  32  v.  8  m.  19  d. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  our  old  bishop  B.  F. 
Hamilton.  Sister  Margaret  was  married  to 
Bro.  B.  F.  Good,  March  5,  1896.  To  this 
union  were  born  4  children,  of  which  one 
preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.  SisterGood 
died  very  suddenly  of  paralysis  after  an  ill- 
ness of  twentv-four  hours. 

This  is  another  warning-  to  us  all,  to  be 
ready.  .  The  funeral  was  held  May  31,  at  the 
Mennonite  Church.  Peabody.  Kans..  and  in- 
terment was  made  in  the  cemetervadioining. 
Services  were  conducted  by  Bro.  M.  E.  Horst, 
assisted  by  Bro.  Caleb  Winey. 

L.  L.  Beck. 


Harnish.  -Bro.  John  B.  Harnish  of  the 
Byerland  congregation,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
and  one  of  the  oldest  ministers  in  the  Lan- 
caster Conference,  died  at  his  home  from  the 
effects  of  paralysis,  on  the  morning  of  May 
22;  aged  79  y.  8  d.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  on  Dec.  28,  1865,  so  served  the 
church  in  that  responsible  position  for  nearly 
43  years.  He  was  married  to  Catherine 
Buchwalter,  who  with  four  children  survives 
him,  also  one  sister.  He  was  an  exemplary 
character  and  preached  as  much  with  his 
life  as  from  the  pulpit.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  at  the  house  by  the  brethren 
Jacob  Thomas  and  John  L.  Landis  and  at 
the  church  bv  Bishops  A.  B.  Herr,  Isaac  Eby 
and  Jacob  N.  Brnbacher.  Text,  II  Tim.  4:7,8. 

Culp. — Israel  Culp  was  born  in  Elkhart 
Co.,  Ind.,  Oct.  11,  1853;  died  at  Gary,  Ind., 
May  15,  1908;   aged  54  y.  7  m.  2  d. 

He  was  working  at  the  carpenter  trade 
and  the  scaffoldings  gave  way  and  he  was 
instantly  killed.  He  was  brought  back  to 
his  birthplace  and  was  buried  at  Yellow 
Creek,  where  there  was  a  large  concourse 
of  friends  and  relatives  to  pay  the  last  trib- 
ute of  respect  to  a  neighb'or  and  friend. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by 
Hiram  Roose  and  Jonas  Loucks.  two  of  his 
school  comrades.     Text,  II  Kings  20:1. 

He  leaves  a  wife  who  resides  at  Coates- 
ville.  Mo.,  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 
He  also  leaves  six  brothers  and  one  sister 
and  many  other  relatives  and  friends. 


Good. — Anna  Good  fnee  Blosser)  was 
born  in  Hocking  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  16,  1831,  and 
died  in  New  Stark,  Hancock  Co.,  O.,  May 
27,  190S;  aged  77  y.  4  m.  H  d.  She  was 
united  in  marriage  with  Jacob  Good  of 
Hocking  Co.,  O.,  in  1851.  To  this  union 
were  born  three  sons  and  three  daughters, 
of  whom  the  eldest  son  died  in  infancv.  She 
moved  her  family  to  Allen  Co.,  O.,  in  1853, 
where  she  resided  until  Nov.  3.  1906,  when 
she  made  her'  home  with  her  daughter. 
Anna  Feaser,  at  New  Stark,  where  she 
peacefully  passed  to  the  eternal  world.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  her  departure  five  children, 
eight  grandchildren,  one  brother  and  three 
sisters,  besides  many  friends  and  relatives. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Salem  M. 
H,  Allen  Co.,  O.,  May  28,  by  N.  O.  Blosser, 
assisted  by  Gabriel  Heatwole  of  Virginia, 
and  Perry  E.  Brunk  of  Elida,  O.,  from  Phi! 
1:21. 

Steiner.— Christian  D.  Steiner  was  born 
in  Milton  Twp.,  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  8, 
1829;  died  May  26,  1908;  aged  78  y.  6  m. 
18  d.  He  was  married  to  Catharine'  Weltv, 
May  6,  1852.  To  them  were  born  9  children, 
of  whom  only  three  are  living.  Two.  a  boy 
and  a  girl,  died  in   their  infancy. 

They  lived  together  until  Dec.  1,  1896. 
when  the  wife  and  mother  died.  Ob  Nov. 
12,  1899,  he  was  married  to  Catharine 
Steiner,  with  whom  he  lived  happily  eight 
and  one-half  years,  when  death  parted  them. 
Deceased  leaves  21  grandchildren  and  4 
great-grandchildren,  two  grandchildren  hav- 
ing preceded  him  to  the  other  world.  He 
also  leaves  two  brothers  and  a  host  of  rela- 
tives and  friends  to  mourn  their  loss.  He 
was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  from  boyhood  until  his  death.  He 
was  chosen  to  the  ministry  by  the  Sonne- 
berg  congregation,  April  29,  1866,  where  he 
served  for  a  number  of  years  but  later 
moved  to  Chippewa  Twp.,  where  he  served 
as  minister  of  the  Mennonite  Church  at 
Rittman.  Funeral  services  were  held  on 
May  29,  at  the  Salem  Church,  conducted  by 
C.  N.  Amstutz  and  I.  J.  Buchwalter.  assisted 
by   A.   A.   Sommer. 

May  he  rest  in  peace  and  may  his  mem- 
ory rest  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  mei  him 
and   knew  him. 


BOOK    REVIEW 

"Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls." — 
The  second  of  a  series  of  three  books  writ- 
ten especially  for  our  boys  and  girls.  n 
contains  twenty  chapters.  As  the  title  in- 
dicates, the  lessons  it  teaches  are  drawn 
from  real  life,  and  are  given  in  story  form  — 
Which  is  always  fascinating  to  Children. 
For  the  material  of  the  book,  the  author 
draws  on  a  number  of  Bible  characters  as 
well  as  illustrations  taken  from  actual  life 
in  modern  times.  The  language  is  suited 
for  children.  The  book  is  written  by  Clara 
Eby  Steiner,  contains  about  ninetj  pages 
With  several  full-page  illustrations,  printed 
on  good  paper,  well  bound  in  fine  cloth,  and 
sells  for  36  cents. 

Address 
MENNONITE   PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


176 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  13,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


North  Carolina  voted  for  prohibition  by 
45,000  majority.  The  state  is  prepared  for 
prohibition  by  ninety  per  cent  of  the  state 
being  already  made  dry  by  local  option. 


To  offset  the  war  cry  that  some  are  mak- 
ing so  much  of.  a  general  arbitration  treaty 
between  the  United  States  and  Japan  was 
recently  signed  by  Secretary  Root  and  Am- 
bassador Takahira.  The  terms  of  the  treaty 
are  such  that  it  will  permit  the  arbitration 
of  about  every  kind  of  dispute  by  the 
Hague  Conference. 

The  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  recently  held  its  sessions  in  Balti- 
more, Md.  It  was  said  that  it  was  the  larg- 
est representative  gathering  in  the  history 
of  the  church.  About  eight  hundred  dele- 
gates were  in  attendance,  representing  more 
than  a  hundred  annual  conferences  and 
about  three   million  members. 

It  is  stated  by  a  late  report  of  the  Amer- 
ican Railway  Association  that  there  are 
now  375,000  freight  cars  standing  idle  on 
account  of  the  decline  in  freight  business. 
A  few  months  ago  it  was  impossible  to  get 
a.  sufficient  number  of  cars  to  transport  the 
enormous  amount  of  goods  to  be  shipped. 
In  the  Northwest  there  was  actual  suffering 
because  cars  could  not  be  gotten  to  ship  the 
necessary  fuel  and  food  to  those  parts. 

It  is  now  prophesied  that  in  a  short  time 
men  will  be  able  to  see  across  the  Atlantic. 
A  French  engineer  and  scientist,  by  the 
name  of  Armegand,  has  been  experimenting 
with  the  telepectroscope,  an  apparatus  sim- 
ilar to  that  used  for  transmitting  photo- 
graphs by  telegraph,  and  is  hopeful  that  he 
will  be  able  to  see  things  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic  by  a  little  more  perfecting 
of  his  instrument. 

John  Arbuckle,  the  coffee  and  sugar 
king,  maintains  a  boat  for  the  poor  in  New 
York  harbor.  On  it  he  has  a  room  espe- 
cially fitted  out  with  machines  that  can  be 
operated  by  crippled  women,  who  are  thus 
enabled  to  earn  a  living  sewing  coffee  bags. 
It  is  the  intention  of  the  proprietor  to  show 
cripples  that  even  those  with  no  legs  and 
but  one  stump  of  an  arm  can  yet  support 
themselves. 

Andrew  Carnegie  has  given  $750,000  for 
a  building  to  be  erected  in  Washington,  D. 
C,  where  all  the  representatives  of  the 
American  republics  may  hold  their  inter- 
national meetings,  and  where  all  have 
rooms.  The  corner-stone  was  recently  laid 
at  which  time  President  Roosevelt  and  the 
steel  king  made  speeches.  The  speakers 
did  not,  however,  agree,  on  the  needs  of  a 
great  navy  as  held  up  by  the  President. 


Even  the  Mormons  are  getting  awake  on 
the  temperance  movement.  At  a  recent 
conference  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  President 
Joseph  Smith  declared  that  Mormonism  is 
in  sympathy  with  "the  general  movement 
throughout  the  land  looking  toward  local 
option  and  temperance."  Other  speakers 
urged  that  the  time  had  come  for  the  Mor- 
mons to  push  forward  along  temperance 
lines. 

Canada  is  bigger  than  continental  United 
States  exclusive  of  Alaska,  but  the  popula- 
tion of  Canada  today  is  about  what  it  was  in 
the  United  States  in  1S03.  Its  railway  mile- 
age is  about  what  is  was  in  the  United 
States  in  1S58.  The  country  is  being  de- 
veloped very  rapidly  at  present,  and  it  will 
only  be  a  short  time  until  our  northern 
neighbor  will  rank  favorably  with  other 
countries  of  like  opportunities. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.            members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washing-ton  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.    in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d   Thurs.   in   Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE  NOTICE 

At  the  last  meeting  of  our  General  Confer- 
ence, held  at  Kokomo,  Ind.,  the  undersigned 
were  appointed  a  committee  on  time  and 
place  of  next  meeting.  As  we  desire  to  carry 
out  the  wishes  of  our  brethren  as  nearly  as 
possible,  there  are  a  few  points  on  which  we 
would  like  to  have  some  expression. 

1.  Shall  our  next  meeting  be  held  farther 
east  or  farther  west  than  the  last  one  was 
held? 

2.  Shall  we  meet  in  November,  as  hereto- 
fore, or  a  few  months  earlier! 

Please  accompany  your  answers  with 
reasons  for  the  same,  remembering  at  the 
same  time  that  we  can  not  comply  with  all 
the  advice  we  get,  unless  you  all  advise  the 
same  way.  Send  your  replies  to  Bro.  Abram 
Metzler,  Martinsbnrg,  Pa. 

While  these  replies  are  being  send  in  for 
consideration,  those  congregations  desiring 
that  the  next  General  Conference  be  held 
with  them,  may  send  in  their  invitations  ac- 
cordingly. 

Wishing  you  the  choicest  of  God's  blessings, 
and  awaiting  a  reply,  we  remain, 

Abram  Metzler. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

Daniel  Kauffman. 


BOOKS  BY  MENNONITE  AUTHORS 


A  Talk  With  Our  Beys  and  Girls.— By  Dan- 
iel Kauffman.  A  splendid  book  for  boys 
and  girls  from  twelve  to  seventeen.  12 
chapters.  88  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  35 
cents. 

Lessons  from  Life  fcr  Boys  and  Girls. — By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner.  True  sketches  from 
the  lives  of  Bible  characters  and  persons 
of  today.  Written  for  children  from  nine 
to  fourteen.  A  book  the  children  will  en- 
joy. Illustrated.  87  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
35  cents. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  Aimed  to  awaken  greater  in- 
terest in  the  Christian  life.  "A  book  that 
should  be  read  by  every  church  mem- 
ber." 20  chapters.  166  pages.  Price,  50 
cents. 

Jacob's  Ladder. — By  John  E.  Hartzler. 
Points  out  the  six  necessary  steps  for 
salvation.  Good  reading  for  both  saved 
and  unsaved.  10  chapters.  260  pages. 
Cloth.     Price,  $1.00. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity. — By  John 
Horsch.  Tells,  in  a  straightforward  way 
the  story  of  Christianity  from  the  begin- 
ning until  now.  Will  be  read  with  inter- 
est and  profit  by  Christian  young  people. 
7  chapters.  304  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
$1.00. 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 
India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 


Oni«-Hso. —  (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   18th, 
St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E.  26th  St.. 
A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 

Mennonite  Rescue  Mission,  1769,  35th  St., 
A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt 

Lancaster (*1896)  462  Rockland  St.,  Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 

Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)     New 

Holland.   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 

Philadelphia. —  (*18-99)  Mennonite  Home  Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Jos.   Bechtel,    Supt. 

Ft.    Wayne (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort   Wayne,    Ind..    J.    M.   Hartzler.    Supt. 

Canton. —  (*1904)  1934  E.  8th  St.,  Canton,  O., 
P.   R.   Lantz,   Supt. 

Kansas  City.— (  *1905)  200  S.  7th  St.,  Kansas 
City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 

Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 

Toronto. — (*1907)  461  King  St.,  E.  Toronto, 
Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 

Portland — (*1907)  763  Hood  St.,  Portland, 
Ore..   J.   F.   Bressler,   Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'    Home    (*1S96)    West    Liberty,   O.,    A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old    People's    Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O., 

J.   r>    Mininger.   Sunt. 
Mennonite    Home     (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    A. 

IC.  Diener,  Steward.    . 
Mennonite      Sanitarium       CM907)      La      Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of   organization. 


PRICE    LIST   OF   SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly ...  3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2 %c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly ....  6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter'. 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

161— Editorial 

162— It  Ought  to  be  Found  In  You  (Poetry) 

Love 

A  Change  of  Law 
163 — Militarism  Again 
164 — Six  Short  Rules  for  Young  Christians 

What  Evidence  Have  I  for    Calling    My- 
self a  Christian? 

Lodge  Victim 
165— Working  for  Jesus  (Poetry) 

The  Children 

Question  Drawer 
166 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
167 — Daily  Record  of  Events 

Sunday  School 
168— Field  Notes 
169 — Correspondence 
170 — Mennonite  Sanitarium 
171 — Lancaster  Mission 

Toronto  Mission 

The  Business  Side    of    the    Missionary's 
Life 
172 — Remember  Our  Publishing  Interests 

An  Appeal  to  the  Brotherhood  in  Behalf 
of  Our  Publishing  House 

Observations  of  Goshen  College 
173 — Report     of    Mission    Meeting,       Walnut 

Grove,  O. 
174 — Financial  Report 
175 — Married 

Obituary 
176— Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  20,   1908 


No.   12 


EDITORIAL 

"Better  is  little  with  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  than  great  treasure  and 
trouble  therewith." 


pray  that  every  Christian  home  may 
be  made  a  missionary  center  for  the 
promulgation  of  Gospel  truth  and  con- 
sistent Christian  living. 


Bro.  Oliver  H.  Zook  presents  some 
thoughts  in  connection  with  his 
article  this  week  that,  if  properly  acted 
upon,  will  take  the  Gospel  Herald  into 
many  new  homes.  The  church  paper 
should  have  a  place  in  every  home. 


Three  items  in  the  Mission  De- 
partment this  week  demand  special 
attention: — The  appeal  for  help  for 
the  flood  sufferers  in  Kansas  City,  the 
Fresh  Air  Work  in  Chicago,  and  the 
article  concerning  the  finances  of  the 
India  Mission.  We  trust  our  people 
will  respond  nobly. 


There  are  hundreds  of  neglected 
places  where  people  are  starving  for 
want  of  the  bread  of  life.  In  this  age 
of  commercialism,  there  are  compara- 
tively few  preachers  who  preach  the 
Gospel  without  hope  of  some  revenue. 
As  a  result,  poor  people  are  neglected, 
and  there  are  many  places  where  the 
Gospel  would  be  heard  with  gladness 
if  it  were  only  brought  to  them.  Are 
we  doing  what  we  can  to  supply  these 
needy  places? 


The  Family  Circle  Page.— We  are 
pleased  to  note  the  liberal  response 
which  comes  from  our  people  in  the 
way  of  contributions  for  the  columns 
of  the  Gospel  Herald.  Let  the  good 
work  go  on.  One  of  the  special  ob- 
jects of  the  paper  is  to  build  up  and 
strengthen  the  Christian  home.  To 
this  end  we  want  to  see  the  Family 
Circle  page  kept  filled  with  helpful 
hints  and  useful  instructions  along 
this  line.  Anything  which  you  may 
have  to  contribute  which  will  be  a 
help  to  parents  or  others  who  are  in- 
terested in  making  the  home  what  it 
should  be,  will  be  received  and  read 
with  thanks.     Let  us  work,  watch  and 


Some  people  are  so  full  of  the  spirit 
that  they  have  learned  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  wear  the  devotional 
covering.  The  Bible  says,  "Try  the 
spirits,  whether  they  are  of  God." 
With  this  admonition  before  us,  let 
us  examine  into  the  origin  of  the  Bi- 
ble teaching  on  this  subject.  Paul, 
the  author  of  I  Cor.  11:2-16,  was  a 
chosen  vessel  to  bear  His  name  before 
the  Gentiles  and  kings  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  (Acts  9:15),  and  sent 
forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost  (Acts  13:4) 
to  his  mission.  Vested  with  this 
authority,  his  teaching  should  be 
doubted  by  none.  We  know  to  a 
certainty,  therefore,  that  it  is  not  the 
Holy  Spirit  which  impels  people  to 
withstand  the  teaching  of  Paul.  Paul 
spoke  and  wrote  by  inspiration  of  God. 
The  things  which  he  wrote  are  the 
doctrines  of  God,  not  of  men.  Let  us 
not  only  accept  his  teachings,  but 
thank  the  Lord  our  maker  for  reveal- 
ing His  will  unto  us. 


"John  Alexander  Dowie,"  who 
claims  to  be  a  brother  of  the  ex- 
prophet  of  the  same  name,  arrived  at 
Chicago  on  Sunday  night,  May  31, 
with  the  avowed  purpose  of  establish- 
ing "the  church  of  Moses,"  Heclaims 
that  he  is  the  original  "John  Alexan- 
der Dowie;"  that  the  real  name  of 
the  founder  of  Zion  City  was  Her- 
man Alexander,  but  that  having  an 
ambition  to  be  a  second  John  the 
Baptist,  his  brother  assumed  his  name; 
that  his  brother  learned  the  art  of 
divine  healing  from  him,  but  was  far 
inferior  to  him;  that  he  is  the  rein- 
carnation of  Moses,  and  is  now  at 
work  translating  seven  lost  books  of 
Moses  into  English;  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 
Thus  is  the  public  introduced  to  one 
more  among  a  long  list  of  false  proph- 
ets.    With  him  is  Francis    Schlatter, 


well  known  as  a  "divine  healer." 
Since  "people  love  to  be  humbugged," 
there  is  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  do  a  thriving  business.  But  the 
real  children  of  God  will  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  them,  for  it  is  written, 
"A  stranger  will  the}'  not  follow." 

On  another  page  will  be  found  a 
pointed  article  on  "The  Danger  of 
Liberalism."  We  consider  it  one  of 
the  greatest  dangers  confronting  the 
church  today.  "Higher  criticism" 
is  often  born  in  the  bosom  of  men  of 
great  learning  and  professing  great 
piety,  and  this  accounts  for  the  fact 
that  many  people  of  intelligence  and 
sincerity  are  deceived  by  it.  Bro. 
Horsch  gives  us  a  number  of  telling 
points,  and  we  invite  all  our  readers 
to  give  what  he  has  to  say  a  careful 
reading.  One  of  the  strongest  features 
of  the  article  is  the  warning  against 
accepting  men  who  deny  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Bible  as  authority  on  Bi- 
ble teaching.  When  it  comes  to 
choosing  between  the  instruction  of 
an  out-and-out  infidel  and  a  skeptic 
who  professes  great  veneration  for 
Christ,  the  former  is  by  far  the  least 
dangerous;  for  you  know  just  where 
to  locate  him. 

Here  is  a  test  by  which  this  ques- 
tion may  always  be  decided:  Every 
Bible  teacher  who  does  not  openly 
avow  his  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the 
Son  of  God,  and  the  personal  Savior 
and  Redeemer  of  man;  who  does  not 
believe  the  whole  Bible  from  begin- 
ning to  end;  who  denies  that  the 
whole  Bible  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  and  that  there  is  an  eternity  of 
bliss  awaiting  the  saved  and  an  etern- 
ity of  woe  awaiting  the  wicked,  is  an 
antichrist  (I  Jno.  2:22:4:3;  II  Jno.  7), 
and  we  should  advise  all  people  to 
shun,  as  far  as  possible,  his  influence. 
Every  institution  which  keeps  in  its 
employ  men  who  teach  the  unscrip- 
tural  doctrines  embodied  in  "higher 
criticism,"  should  not  be  patronized 
by  Christian  people. 


178 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


June  20 


Doctrinal 


In  doctrine  sliewiiiK  tineorriiptiicss,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
coiideinncd. — Titus   2:7,  8. 

Take  Iiccd  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  4:t0. 

If  ye  love  me  keen  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


Sel.   by   D.   J.   Stutzman. 

My  days,  my  weeks,  my  months,  my  years, 
Fly  rapid  as  the  whirling  spheres, 

Around  the  steady  pole; 
Time,  like  the  tide,  its  motion  keeps, 
And  I  must  lounch  through  boundless  deeps 

Where  endless  ages  roll. 

Like  crowded  forest  trees  we  stand, 

And  some  are  marked  to  fall; 
The  Axe  will  smite  at  God's  command, 

And   soon  shall   smite  us   all. 

The  grave  is  near  the  cradle  seen, 
How  swift  the  moments  pass  between 

And  whisper  as  they  fly. 
"Unthinking  man,   remember  this, 
Thou  'midst  thy  sublimary  bliss, 

Must  groan,  and  gasp,  and  die." 

That  awful  day  will  surely  come, 
The  appointed  hour  makes  haste, 

When  I  must  stand  before  the  Judge 
And  pass  the  solemn  test. 

My  soul,  attend  the  solemn  call, 
Thine  earthly  tent  must  quickly  fall, 

And  thou  must  take  thy  flight, 
Beyond  the  vast  ethereal  blue, 
To  love  and  sing  as  angels  do, 

Or  sink  in  endless  night. 

Then,  Lord,  while  thus  our  course  we  run. 

By  Thou  our  mighty  friend, 
And  in  the  footsteps  of  Thy  Son, 

Conduct  us  to  the  end. 

Millersburg,  O. 


THE    DANGER    OF   LIBERALISM 
By  John  Horsch. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Religious  Liberalism,  sometimes 
called  Modern  Theology,  Higher  Criti- 
cism, Modernism,  is  essentially  Rati- 
calism.  The  word  ratio  means  reason, 
and  Rationalism  is  the  doctrine  thai- 
religious  faith  should  be  based  upon 
reason  alone,  and  not  upon  the  Holy 
Scriptures. 

Rationalism,  which  is  but  another 
name  lor  modern  unbelief,  makes  the 
claim  that  the  Bible  is  not  what  it  pre- 
tends to  be,  that  it  was  not  given  by 
inspiration  and  is  not  infallible.  Most 
rationalists  believe  in  God,  but  as  far 
as  man's  duty  toward  God  is  con- 
cerned, they  hold  that  reason  is  an  ade- 
quate guide  to  ascertain  it,  and  that 
revelation— the  Word  of  God— is  not 
needed.  Rationalism  teaches  the  im- 
possibility of  a  miracle,  and  therefore 
denies  the  greatest  of  all  wonders, 
namely  the  deity  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  well  as  His  resurrection  and 
the  atonement.  The  preaching  of  the 
cross    of    Christ    and    of    redemption 


through  the  blood  are  stumbling 
blocks  to  the  liberalist.  There  are  ra- 
tionalists who  believe  in  prayer,  or  in 
invocation,  as  they  more  properly 
designate  it,  but  that  God  actually 
hears  and  answers  prayer,  some  of 
them  deny  positively.  The  reason  why 
they  offer  invocation  is,  because  they 
desire  to  be  religious,  holding  that 
worship  or  religion  is  a  part  of  men's 
make-up.  Liberalists  emphasize  the 
immanence  of  God,  which  means  the 
presence  of  God  in  nature;  many,  how 
ever,  have  carried  this  idea  so  far  as  to 
believe  the  law  of  nature  to  be  God; 
hence  prayer,  as  taught  in  the  Script- 
ures, is  out  of  the  question  with  them. 
The  more  radical  liberalists  deny 
everything  supernatural  and  hold  that 
the  supernatural  could  not  enter  into 
the  life  of  a  man,  no  more  than  into  the 
life  of  a  brute.  They  deny  that  man  was 
created  in  God's  image,  but  hold  that 
he  is  simply  a  highly  developed  animal, 
different  in  degree,  but  not  in  kind, 
Irom  a  lower  order  of  creation.  Those 
rationalists  who  make  an  attempt  to 
explain  away  all  that  is  supernatural 
about  the  Scriptures  and  to  show  that 
the  Bible  is  simply  a  human  book,  are 
commonly  called  Higher  Critics. 

Some  one  may  say.  What  use  is 
there  in  writing  about  Liberalism  in 
the  Gospel  Herald?  The  opinion  may 
largely  prevail  that  there  is  little 
danger  of  modern  unbelief  finding  its 
way  into  the  church,  ft  is,  however, 
a  noteworthy  fact  that  in  a  number  of 
denominations  the  New  Theology  has 
"come  in  unawares"  through  the  agency 
of  a  few  men,  while  the  others  seemed 
to  be  asleep.  The  Unitarian  Church, 
or  Society,  as  they  more  properly  call 
themselves,  is  a  society  of  radical  ra- 
tionalists. The  Universalists  also  are- 
liberals,  although  not  going  so  far  in 
the  denial  of  the  supernatural.  In  most 
of  the  popular  denominations  there  are 
liberal  parties  which  have  accepted  the 
principles  of  Rationalism.  The  theo- 
logical faculties  in  many  of  the  highest 
institutions  of  learning  have  accepted 
the  teachings  of  the  New' Theology. 

Tt  is  apparent  that  to  keep  Rationa- 
lism out  of  the  church  is  easier  than  to 
fight  it  after  it  has  gained  an  entrance. 
The  well-known  old  saying  is  applica- 
ble here,  "If  you  give  the  devil  your 
little  ringer,  he  will  take  your  whole 
hand."  To  illustrate  our  point,  we  shal. 
refer  to  the  experience  of  the  Baptist 
Church  along  this  line.  The  great  ma- 
jority of  Baptists,  it  is  safe  to  say,  be 
lieve  in  the  old  fundamental  truths  of 
the  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  the 
atonement,  etc.,  but  in  some  of  their 
theological  seminaries,  notably  that  of 
The  University  of  Chicago,  Higher 
Criticism  reigns  supreme.  When  Prof. 
Foster  of  this  university  a  few  yeais 
ago,  published  his  notorious  work  on 
Liberalism,     a     storm     of    indignation 


swept  the  Baptist  denomination.  Prof. 
Foster's  book  is  the  most  brutal  state- 
ment of  the  New  Theology  that  has 
yet  appeared  in  America.  It  denies  all 
the  fundamentals  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion :  the  deity  of  Christ,  His  resur- 
rection, ascension  and  second  coin- 
ing. It  opposes  the  idea  of  Jesus  being 
the  Messiah  and  Savior  of  mankind, 
and  aserts  that  He  was  mistaken  about 
many  things,  even  in. His  ideas  about 
God  and  of  Flimself.  In  short,  this 
theological  professor  and  ordained 
"minister  of  the  Gospel  has  written  a 
book,  such  as  one  of  the  old  unbeliev- 
ing enemies  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
might  have  written,  had  he  lived  in  the 
twentieth  century.  Hundreds  of  young- 
men  (among  them,  it  is  said,  a  member 
of  the  Mennonite  church)  sit  at  the 
feet  of  this  man  to  be  educated  for  the 
Christian  ministry — to  be  versed  in  ail 
the  shrewd  arguments  against  the  fun- 
damental teachings  of  Christianity,  as 
held  by  the  Lord  and  the  Apostles. 

Now  when  the  book  in  question  was 
first  published,  orthodox  Baptists  were 
shocked.  A  movement  was  started  to 
cause  the  resignation  or  deposition  of 
the  unbelieving  professor,  but  the 
movement  failed.  It  was  found  that 
al!  that  could  be  done,  was  to  warn 
young  people  from  attending  such  an 
institution — a  measure  which  in  reality 
means  very  little.  And  now  Professor 
Strong. of  Rochester,  one  of  the  most 
noted  theological  writers  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  comes  forward  advocating  a 
division  of  the  denomination,  in  order 
to  eliminate  the  rationalistic  element. 
The  liberalists,  however,  are  opposed 
to  division.  It  is  their  hope  that  within 
a  short  time  the  denomination  will  be 
so  honey-combed  with  Liberalism,  that 
no  division  will  take  place. 

If  we  ask  liberalists,  why  they  leave 
the  good  old  paths  to  teach  a  New 
Theology  of  their  own  invention,  their 
reply  is,  that  in  this  twentieth  century 
there  are  many  who  refuse  to  believe 
in  the  supernatural  and  miraculous, 
and  in  order  not  to  lose  these,  the 
church  must  adopt  itself  to  the  times 
and  must  make  its  teachings  accept- 
able to  them.  To  get  them  to  believe  in 
God,  Liberalism  preaches  a  god  which 
can  do  no  miracles,  being  simply  the 
great  law  of  nature,  or  a  part  of  it,— 
a  god  which  is  no  more  worthy  of  wor-. 
ship  than  were  the  old  gods  made  of 
wood  and  stone. 

Dr.  Lyman  Abbott,  a  liberal  theo- 
logian, not  long  ago  wrote  a  book 
"The  Other  Room,"  a  treatise  on 
heaven  and  the  life  in  the  hereafter. 
A  certain  other  liberalist,  in  a  review 
of  the  book,  points  out  the  fact  tha-t 
while  the  author  has  written  beauti- 
fully on  "the  other  room"  and  many, 
no  doubt,  will  read  his  book  with  pleas- 
ure, there  are  those,  including  the  re- 
viewer, wTio  realize  that  the  structure 


1901 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


179 


outlined  by  the  author  is  without  a 
foundation.  For  since  the  author  re- 
jects the  infallibility  and  authority  of 
the  Scriptures,  he  has  no  way  of  know- 
ing that  such  a  place  as  he  describes 
exists  in  reality.  The  reason  why  he 
believes  it  is,  because  he  likes  the  idea 
of  it.  That  there  is  a  hell  he  does  not 
believe.  When  Dr.  W.  R.  Harper,  a 
noted  liberal  leader,  died,  a  few  yeais 
ago,  he  declared  that  he  did  not  know 
where  he  was  going  (see  "Current 
Literature,"  Feb.  1906) — the  inevitable 
consequence  of  the  rejection  of  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Scriptures.  You,  reader, 
and  1,  would  be  in  the  dark  about  the 
hereafter,  were  it  not  for  the  light  re- 
ceived from  the  Word  of  God. 

Liberalism  teaches  that  every  man 
should  read  or  hear  as  much  teaching 
of  every  designation  as  possible, 
whether  it  is  right  or  wrong.  Said  the 
above  quoted  Dr.  Harper,  ''If  I  were  a 
boy  again,  I  would  read  every  book  I 
could  reach."  This  sentiment  expresses 
one  of  the  curiously  perverted  ideas 
held  by  liberals.  But  what  of  the  flood 
of  immoral,  let  alone  irreligious, 
literature  published  today,  which  is 
utterly  unfit  to  be  read  und  which  has 
poisened  the  minds  of  a  host  of  young 
people?  Why  is  it,  that  the  U.  S.  gov- 
ernment forbids  the  transmission  of 
immoral  books  through  the  mails?  In 
one  of  the  European  countries  a  cer- 
tain highly  educated  rascal  has  written 
a  book,  defending  upon  scientific  ( ?) 
grounds  gross  immorality  among  young 
people.  The  book  is  cleverly  written 
and  is  doing  untold  harm,  for  here  is  a 
learned  doctor  defending  vices  of  which 
the  Apostle  says,  they  should  not  even 
be  named  among  Christian  believers. 
Now  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  a  book  denying  the  fundamental 
doctrines  of  the  Gospel  written  by  a 
learned  D.  D.,  though  it  may  be,  is  fully 
as  harmful  as  an  immoral  book.  This, 
however,  liberalists  will  not  admit. 
They  hold  that  such  books  should  be 
freely  read.  That  a  book  which  denies 
all  that  is  supernatural  and  which 
stands  for  doubt  instead  of  faith  in  the 
Word  of  God  is  poison  to  the  spiritual 
life  liberalists  do  not  believe.  They 
say:  In  order  to  follow  Paui's  injunc- 
tion to  "prove  all  things,"  you  must 
read  all  religious  books  and  get  all  the 
teaching  you  can.  whether  it  be  sound 
or  unsound,  biblical  or  infidel ;  after 
you  have  swallowed  it  all,  you  must 
hold  fast  to  that  which  is  good. 

This  opinion  is  clearly  contrary  to  the 
principles  of  the  Gospel.  Our  Lord  and 
the  Apostles  tauyht  that  the  right  kind 
of  religious  teaching  will,  if  accepted, 
bring  salvation  and  healing  to  man, 
sin-sick  as  he  is  by  nature.  This  re- 
quires faith,  a  turning  away  from  the 
tempter  and  from  his  question.  "Yea, 
hath  God  said  ?"  The  acceptance  of 
wrong    religious    teachings    in    funda- 


mentals means  spiritual  death.  There 
is,  on  the  one  hand,  the  remedy  to  heal, 
and  on  the  other  the  poison  to  destroy. 
A  drop  of  poison  may  in  a  given  cast- 
do  more  harm,  than  ever  so  much 
medicine  can  remedy.  "If  they  drink 
any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them,'"  does  not  mean  that  we  have  the 
right  to  deliberately  take  the  poison 
when  we  know  it  to  be  such. 

The  modern  books  on  theology  — 
whose  name  is  legion — may  be  com- 
pared with  certain  bottles  which  we 
have  in  the  cellar.  Some  of  them  may 
contain  grape  juice,  others  ammonia, 
others  a  solution  of  arsenic.  The  bott- 
les are  not  labeled,  although  they 
ought  to  be.  To  ascertain  what  they 
contain,  it  would  hardly  be  advisable 
to  taste  of  the  contents  of  one;  as  ?. 
rule  color,  smell,  etc.,  are  sufficient  to 
class  them  properly.  Now,  liberalists 
averting  that  there  is  no  such  a  thing 
as  spiritual  poison,  say,  It  is  your  duly 
to  drink  the  contents  of  as  many  as 
you  can.  They  deny  the  healing  proper- 
ties of  the  Divine  Word  as  well  as  the 
destroying  agencies  of  the  word  of  un- 
belief. They  arc  probably  right  in  their 
claim  that  Rationalism  has  not  re- 
sulted in  perceptible  harm  to  certain 
churches  which  have  accepted  it,  but 
these  churches  were  steeped  in  worldli- 
ness.  Did  poison  ever  hurt  a  dead 
man  ? 

Most  liberalists  make  much  of  Jesus 
as  a  moralist  and  reformer,  and  yet 
deny  that  He  was  what  He  claimed  to 
be.  They  ignore  the  fact  that  if  Jesus 
was  not  what  He  said  He  was,  the  un- 
believing Jews  would  have  been  right, 
when  they  said :  "We  have  a  law  and 
by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God."  Had 
Jesus  been  only  a  Jewish  reformer, 
there  may  be  an  excuse  for  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Christian  church  and  for 
keeping  the  ordinances,  but  there 
would  be  no  valid  reason  for  it.  The 
martyrs  would  have  to  be  pitied,  rather 
than  admired ;  they  would  have  died 
for  a  lost  cause. 

A  principal  difficulty  is  in  the  atti- 
tude of  liberalists  toward  theology  or 
religious  doctrine.  They  look  upon 
theology  as  a  science,  such  as  the 
natural  sciences.  The  evidence,  how- 
ever, in  support  of  natural  sciences,  is 
based  upon  the  five  physical  senses. 
Fads  belonging  to  these  sciences  arc 
capable  of  proof  by  the  evidence  of  the 
physical  senses,  therefore  reason  alone 
is  the  authority  in  this  field.  Spiritual 
things,  on  the  other  hand,  "are  spiritu- 
ally discerned".  Religion  depends  on 
faith,  "the  substance  of  things  hoped 
for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen." 
School  learning,  as  a  rule,  means  much 
in  the  realm  of  natural  sciences,  but  in 
the  realm  01  the  spirit  it  may  go  to- 
gether with  spiritual  blindness. 

True  theology  is  a  knowledge  of  the 


teachings  of  God's  \\  ord,  necessitating 
on  the  part  of  tiie  student  a  willingness 
to  conform  his  life  to  the  Word,  thai 
the  Holy  tihost  may  open  it  to  him. 
Higher  education  is  not  essentia!  to 
this.  Every  enlightened  Christian  is 
a  theologian.  New  light  from  God's 
Word  should  be  gladly  received, 
whethei  it  comes  from  a  laboring  man. 
or  from  a  D.  IX.  but  no  religious  teach- 
ing should  ever  be  accepted  on  any 
other  authority  than  the  Word.  [f 
higher  education  were  the  key  to  the 
knowledge  of  things  divine  and  to  true 
spiritual  enlightenment,  the  greatest 
scholar  would  be  the  highest  authority 
in  matters  of  faith.  Martin  Luther 
would  in  that  case  have  been  wrong 
in  opposing  the  Church  of  Rome  Fof 
there  were  greater  scholars  in  thai 
church.  And  those  doctors  of  divinity 
who  were  in  the  habit  of  telling  the  im- 
prisoned martyrs  that  they  must,  be- 
fore they  may  dare  to  disapprove  of 
their  teaching,  take  a  course  in  the- 
ology   would  have  been  right. 

In  days  gone  by,  as  long  as  the 
Christian  church  maintained  its  primi- 
tive purity  and  power,  the  attacks  from 
the  enemy  came  from  without.  It  was 
by  persecution  that  darkness  at- 
tempted to  destroy  the  light  In  our 
day  the  enemy  comes  in  the  cloak  of  an 
angel  of  light.  He  has  turned  a  Chris- 
tian, although  a  rationalist,  and  desire - 
all  the  world  to  follow  his  example. 
Professedly  out  of  love  to  the  cause  he 
desires  those  who  do  not  believe,  to 
unite  with  the  church.  For.  are  there 
not  honest  men  who  do  not  believe 
in  the  deity  of  Christ  nor  in  any- 
thing supernatural?  Are  there  not 
many  moral  men  among  them?  Are 
there  not  among  them  those  highly 
educated,  who  have  merited  distinction 
in  their  particular  lines  of  work0  Ra- 
tionalism says.  The  church  can  not 
afford  to  close  its  doors  on  these.  The 
good  cause  would  suffer  and  the  church 
would  iall  behind  the  limes  and  would 
lose  its  influence,  if  it  did  not  make 
welcome  such  men  of  distinction,  ll 
would  be  unwise,  says  Liberalism,  and 
narrow  and  intolerant  to  exclude  great 
and  honest  men  from  the  fold  oi 
Christ,  simply  because  they  do  not  be- 
lieve. There  is,  if  Liberalism  be  right, 
nothing  in  a  creed,  and  all  the  funda- 
mental teachings  of  the  Gospel  are  dis- 
putable questions.  In  short,  under  the 
garb  of  an  angel  of  light  Rationalism 
attempts  to  rob  the  church  of  all  that 
gives  her  a  right  to  the  Christian  name. 
and  to  "make  the  Temple  of  God  an 
habitation  ol  unclean  spirits." 

Our  Christian  faith,  if  it  is  of  the 
kind  which  our  Lord  taught  and  which 
Peter  and  John  and  Paul  held,  is  a 
treasure  in  comparison  with  which 
earthly  values  are  insignificant.  Is  this 
iatter  day  delusion  to  rob  us  of  our 
faith?  What  say  you,  dear  reader? 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


180 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


June  20 


CHARITY 


By  Adah  Rhorer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Chanty  means  benevolence  and  lib- 
erality. We  may  have  all  knowledge 
and  may  have  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
but  if  we  have  not  charity  we  are  as 
nothing  in  the  sight  of  God.  If  we 
have  charity  in  our  hearts  we  will 
overlook  all  other  people's  mistakes 
and  wrongs  they  may  have  done  us, 
and  pray  for  them  instead  of  telling 
others  and  making  it  as  bad  as  we  can 
in  order  to  make  people  think  we  are 
just  a  little  better. 

Charity  is  not  puffed  up  but  is 
humble,  meek  and  longsuffering.  We 
will  forgive  our  enemies  as  long  as 
they  wrong  us,  and  not  try  to  get  re- 
venge on  them  whenever  we  can.  By 
forgiving  them  we  heap  coals  of  fire 
on  their  heads.  We  should  forgive  as 
Christ  also  forgave  us.  Charity  is  not 
selfish  but  always  tries  to  help  others 
on  through  the  uneven  journey  of  life. 
"Above  all  things  put  on  charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness." 

Harper,  Kans. 


A  SOUL  WATCHMAN 


By  J.  R.   Shank. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"They  watch  for  your  souls  as  they 
that  must  give  account  that  they  may 
do  it  with  joy  and  not  with  grief,  for 
that  is  unprofitable  for  you." — Heb. 
13:17.  1 

Among  the  many  shades  of  emotion 
that  the  Holy  Spirit  impresses  upon 
the  souls  of  men  is  that  most  sacred 
one  of  soul-watching.  Only  the  mother 
of  the  helpless  or  inexperienced  infant 
can  know  the  emotion  that  fills  her 
bosom  in  keeping  watch  over  the  child- 
hood hours  of  her  little  one.  Likewise 
only  those  on  whom  the  Holy  Spirit 
has  laid  the  care  of  souls  can  fully  ap- 
preciate the  feelings  of  the  soul-watch- 
man. If  it  were  only  the  guardianship 
of  some  lifeless  object,  or  something 
whose  loss  could  again  be  regained,  the 
charge  would  be  different.  A  living 
soul,  having  its  own  individuality,  its 
own  will-power,  its  own  right  to 
choose  its  destiny,  yet,  capable  of  being 
taught  and  guided  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  other  souls,  is  a  charge 
that  stirs  all  the  being  of  its  watchman 
to  holy  yearning  vigilance,  a  godly 
jealousy,  an  unspeakable  love.  With 
what  satisfaction  he  will  watch  them 
as  in  peace  and  soul-health  they  feed 
upon  the  pure  soul-food  of  God's 
eternal  Word  !  How  soul-satisfying  to 
see  them  gather  in  unity  to  carry  out 
the  instructions  of  the  chief  Shepherd, 
Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  spirit  of  true 
and  healthful  souls  carry  out  the  real 
purpose  of  their  creation. 


Does  such  a  watchman  delight  in 
giving  commands  or  in  laying  down 
restrictions  that  would  iti  any  way  hin- 
der their  progress  or  mar  their  happi 
ness?  Oh,  no!  Never!,  And  yet  if  in 
their  inexperience  with  the  pitfalls  and 
snares  of  the  world,  some  of  them 
should  begin  to  go  near,  some  danger, 
do  you  think  he  would  .fail  to  tell  them 
or  warn  them?  Would  he  in  a  heart- 
less way  tell  them  that  if  they  are  so 
senseles  as  to  go  and  fall  and  be  in- 
jured, to  bear  it?  Rather'wbuld  he 
carefully  set  a  mark  upon  all  the  dan- 
gerous places  and  set  bounds  where 
they  should  not  pass,  lest  in  the  evil 
hour  they  be  entrapped  in  the  snares 
of  the  enemy.  Would  he  be  cold  and 
formal  in  his  manner  toward  them? 
Would  he  be  distant  and  strange  in 
meeting  them?  Would  he  shun  to 
share  their  hardships  and  sorrows  as 
well  as  their  joys?  Ah,  no.  But  he  is 
grieved  when  they  feel  strange  and 
mistrustful  of  him,  when  they  mistake 
his  words  of  concern  and  warning  as 
an  unkind  criticism.  And  yet  he  does 
not  lose  patience,  but  as  the  gentle 
shepherd  gains  the  confidence  of  the 
tender  lamb  by  kindness  and  gentle- 
ness, so  does  he,  with  a  loving  heart, 
seek  to  reveal  with  greater  cafe  his 
real  purpose  in  warning. 

A  soul-watchman  notices  the  motives 
and  actions  of  the  soul  and  how  these 
motives  are  cultivated.  He  sees  how 
souls  grow  in  evil  when  they  are  fed  by 
evil  motives.  He  studies  how  to  bring 
souls  under  the  holy  influence  of  the 
Gospel.  He  watches  the  traits  of  each 
individual  and  seeks  to  provide  for  his 
needs  to  the  glory  of  God.  With  all 
the  diligence  and  concern,  he  brings 
them  continually  to  God  in  prayer.  God 
knows  infinitely  more  about  their 
needs  than  the  watchman,  and  is  ever 
directing  the  watchman  by  His  Spirit 
and  wisdom,  what  to  say  and  do,  that 
they  might  be  guided  aright  and  be- 
come perfect  before  him  (Eph.  4:11— 
16). 

Who  is  this  watchman?  He  is  also  a 
sold  under  other  watchmen  and  needs 
to  have  his  soul  watched  over,  lest  as 
the  blind  leading  the  blind,  both  fall 
into  the  ditch.  Yes,  he  is  one  whom  the 
Holy  Spirit  has  set  apart  for  this  work. 
He  is  especially  the  pastor  of  the  flock 
and  minister  of  the  Word.  But  to  a 
certain  extent  the  Spirit  lays  responsi- 
bilities upon  all  the  believers  to  watch 
for  souls.  Precious  is  the  trust.  Strong 
is  our  Helper. 

"The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd ;  I  shall 
not  want.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  green  pastures ;  he  leadeth  me  be- 
side the  still  waters,  tie  restoreth  my 
soul;  he  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of 
righteousness  for  his  name's  sake.  Yea, 
though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil : 


for  thou  art. with  me;  .thy  rod  and  thy 
staff  they  comfort  me.  Thou  preparest 
a  table  before  me  in  the  presence  of 
mine  enemies ;  thou  anointest  my  head 
with  oil;  my  cup  runneth  over.  Surely 
goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all 
the  days  of  my  life ;  and  I  will  dwell  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  forever." 

Carver,  Mo. 


A  GOOD  TESTIMONY 


By  Elam  Horst. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

While  scanning  over  the.  newsy 
pages  of  a  paper  recently,  I  ran  across 
an  article  where  a  corresponded 
speaks  of  new  settlers  coming  from 
other  states  and  before  he  closes  brings 
in  the  following: 

"Among  the  newcomers  are  several 
families  belonging  to  the  sect  known 
as  Mennonites.  They  seem  to  be  a 
very  industrious,  honest,  kind-hearted, 
God-fearing  people  and  are  living  up 
to  their  profession  ,  a  thing  that  can 
not  be  said  of  many  others." 

To  those  of  whom  it  is  spoken,  we 
would  say,  Continue  in  the  same  with 
all  meekness  and  charity.  How  much 
better  this  is  than  to  have  it  said, 
"Many  walk  in  their  pernicious  ways, 
that  the  way  may  be  evil  spoken  of." 
What  does  it  mean  to  live  or  not  to 
live  up  to  our  profession?  For  instance, 
a  person  professing  to  be  a  school 
teacher  and  engaged  in  the  mercantile 
business,  what  would  you  call  him? 
When  Jesus  prayed,  "Holy  Father, 
keep  through  thine  own  name  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me"  (John  17: 
11),  did  He  mean  those  who  are  living 
after  the  things  of  the  world?  Such  as 
sow  to  their  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption,  but  they  that  sow  to 
the  spirit  shall  of  the  spirit  reap  life 
everlasting.  "The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God."  May  God  comfort 
those  who  are  living  a  life  of  self-de- 
nial that  shows  oitt  through  it  the  vir- 
tues of  Christ,,  for  whosoever  will  save, 
his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  the  Master's  sal 
find  it. 

Wolf  trap,  Va.  . 


My  old  teacher  of  Mathematics  used; 
to  say  to  us  at  the  beginning  of  a  writ- 
ten examination,  "Young  gentlemen, 
work  out  all  the  problems  you  can, 
first,  and  then  work  out  the  problems 
you  can't."  It  is  a  good  rule  to  observe, 
in  studying  one's  Sunday  school  lesson. ' 
Don't  dwell  too  long  on  an  obscure  pas- 
sage:  mark,  it  and  when  "yoU  have 
studied  its  easier  'surroundings  you  may 
come  back,  to  it  better  pf  epare-d  to  get 
at  the  kernel  of  the  matter.-^-Pell. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


181 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ   also   loved   the    Church.— Eph.   5 >25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord.— Eph.   5:22,. 

As  for  nie  and  my  house,  we  will .  serve 
the   Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


ON    THE   OTHER    SIDE 

Sel.   by  Bertha  Kraybill. 

We  go  our  ways  in  life  too   much   alone; 

We  hold  ourselves  too  far  from   all  our 
kind; 
Too  often  we  are  dead  to  sigh  and  moan; 

To  often  to  the  weak  and  helpless  blind.1 
Too  often,  where  distress  and  want  abides 
We  turn  and  pass  upon  the  other  side. 

The  other  side  is  trodden  smooth,. and  worn 
By    footsteps    passing    idly    ail    the    day, 

Where  lie  the  bruised  ones  that  faint  and 
mourn, 
Is  Seldom  more"  than  an  untrodden  way; 

Our  selfish  hearts  are  for  our  feet  the  guide, 

They  lead  us  by  upon  the  other- side. 

It  should  be  ours  the  oil  and  wine  to  pour 
Into,  the  bleeding  wound*  of  stricken 
ones; 

To  take  the  smitten,  and  the  sick  and  sore, 
'Ann*  bear  them  where  a  stream  of  blessing 

■;   •  -vr.3  '.  runs;-'  ;  k  ;-c::;;' 

Instead,   we  look   about^the   way   is   wide, 
And  j  so   we   pass  upon   the  other   side. 

O,  friends  arid  brothers,  gliding  down   the 
,  years , 

riumanity  is  calling  each  arid  ill. 
In  tender  accent's,  born  of  grief  and  tear's! 

I  pray  you,  listen  to  the  thrilling. call; ;"  .  , 
Y.ou  .cannot,  in  your  cold  and  selfish  pride,! 
Pass    guiltlessly   by   on   the   other   side. 

Florin,  Pa.     ,  .  '   V" 


A  NIGHT  OF  PRAYER 


Just  otlt  of  Boston  a  young  girl  came 
to  me  and  asked :  "Do  you  believe  that 
God  would  save  my  brother/  if  my 
mother' arid  I  should  pray  all  night  for 
him •?'•'«'  1  told  her  that  I  believed  God 
had  put' the  question  in  her  mind,  and 
that  ■  I-  would:  advise  hef-  to  put  Him  to 
a;' test.'.-'-  --""■  :.:"'  r  "  V'-'  tV':rrj  '  i« 
•  She-- told  rite  afterward: 'that  they  re-, 
turned  :  from  the  •meeting"  •  -abo:nl!'  ten 
o'clock,  and  they  began  their  .'prayer  at. 
that  hour.  They  continued  iri  'prayer 
until  midnight,  and  until  two  o'clock, 
and  almost  three.-'-- ''Then, 'believing  God. 
had  heard  and  would  answer,,  they,  went 
to  sleep.     -:    ..'  ": 

To  riiy.  certain  knowledge  that  ydiing 
man  had1  not  before  been  within  fdnr 
mjlesiof  the  place  of  meeting;  but  the 
next-night,  .with  .never  a  word  spoken 
to.. ruin,  he  was  in. the  meeting,,  and  at 
tlie^  fji\st  opportunity  he  arose,  arid  said : 
"I  wish  you  woidd  pray  for  me.  _1  have 
been  deeply  convicted  of  sin,  aifd  all  last 
night-.  I.  felt,  the  greatest  .desire  to, be  a 
Christian."  The  , young. man.  ..was  .con- 
verted that  night,;  and  .;  has  ever  since 
been  a  constant  member,. of  the  church. 

Such  .  illustrations'  jnight  be  .multiplied 
without  limit,,  and  they  all  prove  thi.v — 
God  only  waits  for  us  to  prove  Him, 
and.  He  is  more  iwiillingvto  give  than  we 
are:to  recetYje.-rSel.  ;,..:•;   ..-.,;-.  .:..■. 


AWAY  FROM   HOME 



By  IS.  E.  M.  Sours. 

For  'the  q©spel  Herald 

The  robin-red-breast  in  the  far  away 
south  waits  for  the  time  of  the  first 
promise  of  northern  flowers,  to  speed 
northward  to  its  summer  home.  A  few- 
days  ago  a  blue-jay,  fresh  from  the 
sunny  south,  came  to  the  exact  place 
of,,, its  last. year's  nest,  and  was  pros- 
pecting there  when  it  was  chased  to 
the  top  of  the  tree  by  two  robins. 

Just^  sof  we  long  for  the  homeland. 
That  sariie' blue-jay  was  shortly  back 
again.  There  is  some  charm  in  the 
place  called  home,'  which,  though  we 
cannot,  understand  it,  is  as  tenacious 
as  'life.  Look  at  any  song — any  thing 
of  musie,  beit-great  or  a  trifle.  The 
same  homing-  trait  is  here  as  in  the 
heart  of  man  and  bird.  Every  tune 
starts  on  it's  "tonic  chord."  It  wanders 
where.it  will,  but  can  never  find  repose 
until -it  '  finds-  again  its  chord  from 
whence.- it  sprang; 

-  'Man,  do  you  know  that  the  "tonic 
chord"  of  the  human  heart  is  eternal 
idve?  From  that  chord  we  sprang,  and 
to  that  chord  we  must  return,  or  the 
soul  can  never  rest.  rWe  may  seek  en- 
tertainment and  pleasure,  but  they  will 
only  'mock  our  hunger.  Christ  is  re- 
pose—-our  "rest  chord."  There  is  no 
repose  but  in  Him.  All  the  riches,  all 
the  pomp,  all  the  honors  of  this  world, 
can  but  entertain  the  thought,  but 
leave  the  heart  yearning-  for  the  bread 
ofdife;  Love  is:  the  chord:  Christ  is 
the  manifestation  of  the  love  of  God. 
To  get  back  home,  the  soul  must  rest 
on  Christ,  just  as  the  tune  rests  at  last 
upon  its  chord,:  and  then — then  !  O  the 
thrill  of  eternal  rest,  of  deep  sweet  re- 
pose,-of  the  silence  of  every  storm,  of 
the. ^quietude  -of  every  environment, 
wilt  reveal  that  we  enter  again  into  the 
Eden  oLthe  Father's  planting.  It  is 
the  home  that  His  love  prepared  for 
us<  :  Then  why  linger— why  wander 
away  from  home? 

.  "Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God."  "In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions."-  "And  when  he  came  to 
himselp  he  said,.  How  many  hired  ser- 
vants pf»,  my-.  Father's  have  bread 
enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  witli 
hunger  I.  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father, 
IJiaye;  sinned  against  heaven,  and  be- 
fore thee.  ..-..  .But  the  father  said  to 
his  servants^  Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  quit  it  on  him;  and  put  a  tsinjton 
his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet,..,*^. 
for  this  .my  son  was  dead,  and  is  amve 
again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found." 
"And  the:  Spirit  and  the  bride  pay, 
Come."  ."God  -is  love."  Seek  then  the 
home-chord.  -The  wandering  tone- 
chain,  .can  bring  forth  nothing  but 
yearnings.  Seek  the  home-chord. 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye  will  Inquire,  inquire   j  <•. — Ixn.  21:12. 

lint  uvultl  foollHh  queMllouN  and  grnrnlu- 
rleH,  and  content  ion*,  anil  MtrivinKH  about  the 
lair;   tor  they  are   unprofitable  and   vain. — Tit. 


Conducted   by     Daniel  Kauffman. 


Is  a  sister  that  wears  the  fashionable 
shirt  sleeves  fit  to  teach  a  Sunday- 
school  class?  In  case  any  of  our  Sun- 
day schools  have  any  such,  what  should 
be  done? 

If  such  person's  standing  is  called 
into  question,  let  it  be  considered,  in 
connection  with  her  membership  rathcr 
than  her  work  as  a  teacher.  If  her 
standing  as  a  member  is  unquestioned, 
let  there  be  no  question  raised  con- 
cerning her  standing  as  a  teacher. 
However,  it  is  always  best  to  select 
those  teachers  whose  lights  shine 
brightest.  In  other  words,  select  your 
list  of  teachers  from  among  the  most 
consistent  members. 

What  is  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost? 

The  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  the  unpardonable  sin  against 
Which  the  Pharisees  were  warned  by 
our  Savior  (Matt.  12;  Mark  3;  Luk. 
12).  They  had  grievously  blasphemed 
against  Christ  by  attributing-  to  Beel 
zebub  the  power  which  Christ  had  to 
cast  out  devils.  Christ's  warning  was 
in  effect:  "Take  care.  Blasphemy 
against  me  shall  be  forgiven;  blas- 
phemy against  the  Father  may  be  for- 
given ;  but  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven,  neither  111 
this  world  nor  in  the  world  to  come." 
In  other  words,  You  have  witnessed 
my  power,  and  attributed  it  to  the 
powers  of  darkness.  You  may  even 
ldaspheme  the  name  of  God  as  you 
have  my  own.  But  after  awhile  the 
Holy  Ghost  will  be  scut  into  the 
world.  If  you  blaspheme  against  Him, 
your  last  chance  For  salvation  will  be 
gone.  All  who  blaspheme  against  the 
iloly  Ghost  and  withstand  I  I  is  work 
as  the  Pharisees  blasphemously  with- 
stood the  work  of  Christ,  are  guilty  of 
the  unpardonable  sin.  11  eh.  6:4-6,  ami 
also  llcb.  10:26.  throw  some  light  Oil 
this  sin. 

The  fact  that  the  sin  is  not  so  clearly 
defined  that  we  may  know  to  a  surety 
whether  any  one  has  or  lias  not  com- 
mitted this  sin  makes  it  clear  to  our 
minds  that  it  it  not  God's  intention 
that  we  should  be  positively  able  to 
tell.  But  however  this  ma)  be.  there 
is  enough  given  in  the  Bible  to  con- 
vince any  one  that  there  is  danger  of 
committing  the  sin,  and  that  all  men 
should  be  warned  to  >ta\  just  as  far 
away    from    it    as    possible. 


182 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  20 


Young  People's  Bible  meeting 


OPPORTUNITY    AND    CON- 
SCIENCE 


June  28 


Topic— OPPORTUNITY 


Texts— Jno.  9:4;  Heb.  3:13 


LESSON    MOTTO 


"As    we    have    therefore    opportunity,    let 
us  do  good." 


BIBLE     LIGHTS 


1.  Adam's     Opportunity. — Gen.     2:8-17. — 
Neglected!— Gen.  3:16. 

2.  Cain's       Opportunity. — Gen.       4:3-7.— 
Neglected!— Gen.   4:8-12. 

3.  The     Sinner's     Opportunity. — Isa.    55: 
6,  7. 

4.  The  Effect  of  Neglect.— Heb.   2:1-4. 

5.  Reward    of    Faithfully    Improving    Op- 
portunities.—Matt.  25:34-40. 

6.  Wasted  Opportunity.— Heb.  12:15-17. 

7.  The   Opportunity   of   a   Life-time. — Lu. 
16:9;   Heb.  9:27. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 


1.  Sentence  thoughts  on  opportunity. 

2.  Every  day  opportunities. 

3.  Some  of  the  opportunities  which  many 
people  neglect. 

4.  Why  improve  opportunities. 

5.  Bible   examples    of     opportunity     im- 
proved. 

6.  Bible   examples    of    opportunity    neg- 
lected. 

7.  What  has  habit  to  do  with   this  sub- 
ject? 

8.  General  discussion. 


To  the  leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers.— It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


MAKE    THE    SUBJECT    PRACTI- 
CAL 

by  putting  it  into  practice  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  leson.  As  soon  as  you 
learn  that  you  are  on  duty,  you  have 
the  opportunity  to  make  faithful  prep- 
aration. If  the  first  topic  on  the  sug^ 
gested  program  is  retained,  everybody 
has  the  opportunity  of  gleaning  one  or 
more  important  thoughts  for  the  en- 
lightenment and  edification  of  the 
meeting.  Besides,  we  have  the  oppor- 
tunity to  pray  for  the  succes  of  the 
meeting,  may  have  opportunity  to  be 
there  on  time,  and  give  the  meeting 
support,  and  ourselves  receive  instruc- 


tion, by  attentively  listening  to  all  that 
is  being  said.  Afterwards  we  may  have 
the  oportunity  of  putting  into  practice 
the  good  things  we  hear.  Will  there 
be  any  wasted  opportunities  along 
these  lines? 


UNSEEN  OPPORTUNITIES 


Many  of  the  golden  opportunities  of 
life  pass  by  unimproved  because  we 
are  unconscious  of  them  until  it  is  too 
late.  We  may  illustrate  in  a  financial 
way.  A  generation  ago  there  was 
plenty  of  land  which  might  have  been 
bought  at  a  dollar  an  acre  or  less, 
which  now  sells  for  several  hundred 
times  that  amount.  Men  are  saying 
that  if  they  had  just  known  that  there 
would  be  such  a  raise  in  the  price  of 
land  they  might  have  bought  several 
thousand  acres  and  today  be  independ- 
ently rich.  So  they  might.  The  oppor- 
tunity was  there,  but  they  did  not  see 
it.  No  doubt  there  are  similar  unseen 
opportunities  about  us  today.  Simi- 
lar illustrations  could  be  produced  in 
every  walk  in  life.  Each  moment  brings 
to  us  some  opportunity,  whether  we 
see  it  or  not.  Happy  is  he  who  keeps 
awake  to  these  opportunities,  grasps 
the  good  ones,  and  lets  the  others  go 
by.  The  difference  between  success 
and  failure  lies  in  the  power  to  grasp 
the  right  kind  of  opportunities  as  they 
come  our  way.  Carnegie,  Rockefeller, 
and  all  the  other  multimillionaires  who 
built  up  their  own  fortunes  are  what 
they  are  because  they  improved  theii 
opportunities  along  financial  lines.  The 
great  scholars  of  the  world  are  what 
they  are  because  they  improved  their 
opportunities  in  acquiring  education. 
The  mighty  men  of  God  are  what  they 
are,  partly  because  God  has  given  then? 
rich  natural  endowments,  but  more 
especially  because  they  have  improved 
their  opportunities  along  spiritual 
lines.  Many  of  our  unseen  opportuni- 
ties would  not  be  unseen  if  we  kept 
our  eyes  open  with  a  willingness  tc 
meet  them  when  we  saw  them. 

Look  out  for  opportunities.  Many  a 
soul  has  been  lost  because  some  one 
missed  an  opportunity  of  speaking  at 
the  right  time.  Many  a  congregation 
has  gone  to  ruin  because  the  members 
were  so  much  engrossed  in  looking  for 
opportunities  along  financial  or  sport- 
ing Tines  that  they  allowed  many  op- 
poiHfrhitfes  along  spiritual  lines  to  go 
by  unseen  and  unimproved.  Our  Sav- 
ior's frequent  exhortations  to  "watch'' 
was  only  another  way  of  saying,  Look 
out  for  opportunities. 


Speaking  of  opportunities,  there  are 
many  opportunities  which  ought  to  be 
ignored.  But  each  opportunity  to  do 
wrong  also  brings  with  it  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  right.  For  instance,  when 
our  Savior  was  tempted  by  the  devil, 
and  had  an  opportunity  to  sell  Himself 
for  worldly  glory,  He  made  it  the  op- 
portunity for  resisting  the  devil,  and 
thus -gave  us  a  practical  illustration 
as  to  how  to  overcome  in  temptation 
When  the  priest  of  Jupiter  wanted  to 
offer  sacrifice  to  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  they  had  the  opportunity  of  being 
worshiped  as  great  heroes,  they  made 
it  the  opportunity  of  teaching  to  these 
people  and  all  the  world  the  fact  that 
the  Christian  religion  does  not  permit 
of  hero-worship,  but  means  a  worship 
of  God  alone.  So  each  opportunity  to 
do  wrong  brings  with  it  an  opportunity 
not  only  to  do  right,  but  to  impress 
upon  self  and  others  an  important  les- 
son along  some  line.  With  "a  con- 
science void  of  offense,"  let  us  never 
embrace  an  opportunity  to  do  wrong, 
but  always  try  to  make  such  oppor- 
tunities the  opportunity  to  glorify  God 
in  an  upright  life. 

Let  it  be  our  aim  to  put  each  mo- 
ment on  the  right  side  of  the  ledger  by 
making  it  count  for  the  Lord.  It  may 
be  a  word  to  some  unsaved  soul ;  some 
act  or  expression  of  kindnes  to  some 
one  who  is  down-hearted  or  discour- 
aged, some  profitable  discussion  with 
others  concerning  anything  that  will 
help  to  make  us  better;  a  season  of 
prayer  or  holy  meditation  ;  the  reading 
of  the  Bible  or  other  useful  books ; 
labor  with  the  hands  to  provide  for  the 
necessities  of  ourselves,  our  families  or 
the  cause  of  Christ ;  a  visit  to  the  sick  ; 
faithful  preparation  of  some  religious 
or  secular  duty  ;  relieving  the  wants  of 
the  poor,  or  many  other  things  which 
may'be  done  to  the  glory  of  God.  "As 
we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let,  us 
do  good." 

WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Today,  let  us  rise  and  go  to  our 
work.  Tomorrow  we  shall  rise  and  go 
to  our  reward.         — Richard  Fuller. 

We  are  not  to  wait  to  be  in  prepar- 
ing to  be.  We  are  not  to  wait  to  do  in 
preparing  to  do,  but  to  find  in  being 
and  doing  preparation  for  higher  being 
and  doing.  — Henry  Giles. 

There  are  multitudes  in  our  congre- 
gations who  are  just  waiting  while 
they  ought  to  be  acting.  They  must 
work,  if  they  would  have  God  work  in 
them  There  can  be  no  religion  with- 
out obedience.  — Spencer. 


Whoever  is  really  earnest  for  Divine 
direction,  more  anxious  to  know  what 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


183 


the  Lord  would  have  him  do  than  to 
know  what  is  for  his  own  present  ease 
or  worldly  interest,  and  who  confides 
the  case  to  Him  who  giveth  wisdom 
liherally,  and  upbraideth  not,  may 
count  on  it  that  the  Lord  will  send 
forth  His  light.        — James  Hamilton. 

Every  day  in  this  world  has  its 
work;  and  every  day  as  it  rises  out  of 
eternity  keeps  putting  to  each  of  us 
this  question  afresh,  "What  will  you 
do  before  today  has  sunk  into  eternity 
and  nothingness  again?"  And  now 
what  have  we  to  say  with  respect  to 
this  strange,  solemn  thing — Time? 
That  men  do  with  it  through  life  just 
what  the  apostles  did  for  one  precious 
and  irreparable  hour  in  the  garden  oi 
Gethsemane — they  go  to  sleep. 

— F.  W.  Robertson. 

OUR  TRIP  WEST. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  June  8,  1908,  Bro.  D.  N.  Lehman 
and  the  writer  left  Lancaster,  Pa.,  on  a 
trip  to  the  West  and  Northwest.  We 
had  a  very  pleasant  ride  to  Harrisburg 
by  beautiful  fields  of  grain,  grass  and 
vegetables.  From  Harrisburg  our 
journey  lay  along  the  Susquehanna 
river  with  its  beautiful  valleys  bor- 
dered by  high  mountains  formed  by 
the  hand  of  the  Almighty,  in  whom 
we  trust  for  guidance,  health  and  all 
wc  need. 

We  arrived  at  Scottdale  at  7  p.  m., 
and  were  met  at  the  station  by  mem- 
bers of  the  Loucks  family,  and  taken 
to  the  old  homestead  of  Bro.  Aaron 
Loucks,  where  we  found  his  father, 
who  is  now  in  his  79th  year,  a  well- 
preserved  man,  with  health  and  the 
faculties  of  his  mind  still  good.  In 
the  home  with  him  live  a  daughter, 
son-in-law  and  a  son.  We  have  reason 
to  believe  that  the  aged  father  is  the 
joy  of  the  home.  A  number  of  the 
children  live  in  and  about  Scottdale, 
all  in  comfortable  circumstances. 

In  the  town  are  a  number  of 
churches,  machine  shops  and  other 
iron  industries.  God  is  the  Giver  of  all 
the  good  gifts  we  enjoy  in  life.  He 
wants  His  people  to  live  in  peace  and 
love  with  one  another.  Flow  well  it 
would  be  if  all  had  the  desire  to  sing 
with  sincerity, 

"O,  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin  set  tree." 

God  is  ready  to  save  all  that  come  to 
Him  through  faith  in  Christ.  Our  de- 
sire is  that  many  more  may  come. 

Best  wishes  to  all,  and  glory  to  God. 
A.  B.  Eshleman. 

Millersville,  Pa. 

Note. — The.  brethren  spent  the  next 
day  in  Scottdale,  looking  through  the 
publishing  house  and  visiting  other 
places  of  interest.  They  left  on  June 
10,  for  Columbiana,     Ohio. — Ed. 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  June  21,   1908— REVIEW 

Golden  Text. —  lint  these  are  written 
that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  be- 
lieving ye  might  have  life  through  his 
name. — John  20:31. 

Again  we  come  to  a  time  when  we 
arc  invited  to  take  a  look  over'the  les- 
sons studied  during  the  last  quarter. 
The  questions  considered  during  this 
series  of  lessons  are  of  momentous  im- 
portance, and  should  receive  more  than 
ordinary  attention.  Beginning  with 
the  latter  part  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus, 
they  cover  the  events  which  occurred 
during  the  passion  week,  and  also  the 
time  when  He  was  among  His  fol low- 
ers, showing  "himself  alive  after  his 
passion  by  many  infallible  proofs." 

The  first  lesson  to  which  wc  are  in- 
troduced is  the  parable  of  the  Good 
Shepherd.  In  this  parable  Christ  gives 
a  clear  view  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
on  Ibis  side  of  the  grave.  Let  us  be  sure 
that  we  hear  only  the  familiar  voice. 
This  lesson  also  gives  some  practical 
hints  to  those  who  are  set  up  as  over- 
seers of  their  flocks. 

In  the  raising  of  Lazarus  we  are  intro- 
duced to  the  resurrection.  As  we  hear 
the  Savior's  call,  "Lazarus,  come 
forth,'  we  are  made  to  think  of  the 
constant  call  lie  is  giving  to  those  who 
arc   "dead   in   trespasses   and   in   sins." 

At  the  supper  at  Bethany  wc  have  a 
further  glimpse  of  Lazarus.  Here  he 
was  a  means  of  calling  people's  atten- 
tion to  Christ,  and  many  believec;  on 
Christ  because  of  him.  So  may  we  be 
living  witnesses  of  Him  who  wrought 
the  miracle  of  grace  within  our  souls 
and  made  us  joint  heirs  with  Him  for 
immortal  glory.  The  most  impressive 
event  which  occurred  during  the  even- 
ing was  the  anointing  of  Jesu.--  by 
Mary. 

"Jesus  teaches  humility,"  is  the  way 
the  next  lesson  is  headed.  Not  only 
did  lie  teach  humility,  but  He  insti- 
tuted a  new  ceremony  which  all  the 
humble  followers  of  God  ought  to  keep. 
It  comes  with  ill  grace  for  us  to  extol 
the  name  of  Christ  for  doinsr  this  hum- 
ble act,  and  then  refuse  to  take  the  les- 
son and  follow  His  example  as  lie 
commanded  us  to  do. 

After  Christ  had  washed  J  lis  disci- 
ples' feet,  lie  went  on  to  teach  them 
along  various  lines,  during  the  course 
of  which  lie  drew  a  glorious  picture  of 
the  beautiful,  golden  home  a  waiting- 
all  the  elect  beyond  this  vale  of  tear,. 
Long  may  we  hallow  the  name  of  God 
for  this  bountiful  provision  for  our 
eternal  \\  el  fare. 

Another  thing  which  lie  taught  at 
this  time  was  the  mission  of  the  H0I3 
Spirit.     Of  all  the  teaching  we  have  0.1 


this  subject,  none  is  clearer  than  tins 
moid  the  lips  of  Christ  Himself. 

[laving  completed  His  instructions 
to  the  disciples,  our  Savior  dismissed 
the  meeting  after  prayer  and  song,  ar-d 
they  went  out  to  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane. Here  the  darkest  plot  in  his- 
tory was  completed  when  Jesus  was 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  His  ene- 
mies. Judas,  the  traitor  disciple,  had 
sold  him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and 
during  the  next  few  hours  the  darkest 
page  in  history  was  written.  It  was 
also  the  brightest  page,  since  it  was  by 
this  means  that  the  redemption  of  man 
was  brought  about.  God  overruled  the 
most  dastardly  deed  to  the  grealesi 
possible  good. 

Jesus  was  taken  through  the  form  oi 
several  trials,  and  then  crucified  be- 
tween two  thieves.  After  hours  of 
vicarious  suffering,  during  which  He 
prayed  for  1 1  is  enemies,  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  care  of  His  mother,  a.id 
performed  a  miracle  of  grace  in  the 
heart  of  a  penitent  sinner.  He  bowed 
His  head  and  died.  Though  lie  had 
been  "numbered  with  the  transgress- 
ors." He  was  now  "buried  with  the 
rich." 

But  the  grave  was  only  a  temporary 
resting  place.  On  the  morning  of  the 
third  day  the  angel  of  the  Lord  de- 
scended from  heaven,  rolled  away  the 
stone,  and  Jesus  rose  triumphant  over 
every  foe.  The  shame  of  the  cross  was 
turned  into  the  inexpressible  joy  ot  Cut 
resurrection. 

After  this  He  "shewed  himself  alive 
after  his  passion  by  many  infallible 
proofs."  In  all.  there  are  ten  recorded 
appearances  of  Christ  after  His  resur- 
rection. So  clearly  was  the  fact  of  His 
resurrection  established,  that  there  is 
not  a  breath  of  testimony  against  it 
given  in  history  until  centuries  aftei- 
wards.  Even  the  bribe  offered  by  the 
Jews  produced  no  visible  results. 

The  vision  by  the  sea  of  Galilee  is 
accounted  worthy  of  especial  mention. 
It  was  here  that  Christ  practically 
demonstrated  the  truth  of  the  Script- 
ures. "Without   me  ye  can  do  nothing 

I     can     do    all     things     through 

Christ."  It  was  here  that  Peter  was 
fully  restored  to  the  apostleship,  and 
an  intimation  given  of  the  kind  of 
death  he  should  die.  It  is  here  that  we 
have  the  practical  instruction  to  the 
effect  that  it  matters  not  what  others 
may  do;  it  is  our  duty  to  obey  the 
command  >>\  Jesus.  "Follow  me." 

With  a  temperance  lesson  to  follow, 
we  are  ready  to  take  up  the  lessons  ol 
another  quarter.  Lord,  help  us  to  retain 
the  truths  and  obey  the  precepts,  and 
profit  by  what  we  have  heard  during 
'the  lessons  of  this  quarter. — K. 


It  is  astonishing  how  many  tangles 
in  this  world  are  straightened  out  by 
simply  letting  them  alone. 


184 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


June  20 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in    the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MKNNOIVITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,   such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of  address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  20,  1908 

4««iiini«iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiininiinMniiiii«iiwh 

s 

1 

OUR  MOTTO 

■ 
■ 

a       The   whole   Gospel   as   our  rule  in 

I   faith  and  life. 

m       Scriptural   activity    in   all   lines  of 

5   Christian  work. 

H       Love,    unity,    purity   and    piety   in 

■   home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


We  are  in  possession  of  a  program 
announcing  a  Sunday  School  Meeting 
to  be  held  at  Palmyra,  Mo.,  June  28. 


Communion  services  are  an- 
nounced for  the  Palmyra  (Mo.)  con- 
gregations as  follows:  Pea  Ridge, 
June  27;  Palmyra,  June  28. 


Bish.  David  Burkholder  conducted 
the  services  at  the  Yellow  Creek  M. 
H.  on  Sunday,  May  31.  Three  per- 
sons were  baptized  and  received  into 
church  fellowship  on  the  occasion. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
spoke  at  the  Young  People's  Meet- 
ing, in  Elkhart  and  Sunday  evening, 
May  31,  on  Christian  Manliness.  A 
large  audience  was  present. 


Bro.  Alvin  S.  Ropp  of  Cullom,  111., 
conducted  the  services  at  the  Men- 
nonite M.  H.  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on 
Sunday,  Mav  31.  Bro.  Ropp  was  on 
his  way  to  Goshen,  where  he  expects 
to  build  a  house  and  make  his  future 
home. 


Bro.  John  F.  Funk  officiated  at  the 
funeral  of  A.  F.  Holdeman  near  Os- 
ceola, Ind.,  on  Sunday,  May  24,  and 
also  at  the  funeral  of  Sister  Elizabeth 
Christophel,  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind.,  on 
May  31.  The  latter  funeral  was  large- 
ly attended. 


.  The  work  in  the  vicinity  of  Phila- 
delphia, Mo.,  seems  quite  encouraging 
at  present.  The  members  there  seem 
to  be  alive  and  active,  and  consider- 
able interest  is  manifested  outside  the 
fold.  May  God  bless  the  efforts  put 
forth  to  the  salvation  of  many  souls. 


Arrangements  have  been  made  for 
monthly  appointments  at  Colgan,  N. 
Dak.  If  previous  arrangements  were 
carried' out,  Bro.  D.  B.  Kauffman  of 
Kenmare  S.  Dak.,  was  with  the  little 
flock  at  Colgan  over  Sunday,  June  7. 
May  the  Lord  prosper  the  work. 


Bishop  Ordained. — Bro.  George 
Summer  was  ordained  to  the  office  of 
bishop  at  Flanagan,  111.,  on  Sunday, 
June  6.  Bish.  John  Birkey  of  Hope- 
dale,  111.,  officiated,  assisted  by  a 
number  of  ministering  brethren.  That 
our  brother  may  receive  sufficient 
grace  to  be  a  true  shepherd  of  the 
flock  is  our  prayer. 


Bish.  S.  F.  Coffman  of  Vineland, 
Ont.,  spent  Sunday,  June  7,  in  Elk- 
hart Co.,  Ind.  He  attended  church 
services  at  the  Salem  M.  H.  in  the 
forenoon  and  at  Yellow  Creek  in  the 
evening.  Sister  Coffman  and  the 
children  had  been  spending  several 
weeks  with  Grandma  Coffman,  in  Elk- 
hart before  Bro.  Coffman 's  arrival. 


Pre.  Gabriel'  Heatwole  of  Rock- 
ingham Co.,  Va.,  spent  several  days 
with  the  brotherhood  in  Elkhart, 
Co.,  Ind.,  during  the  last  days  of  May 
and  the  first  days  of  June,  and 
preached  to  a  good  sized  audience  at 
the  Yellow  Creek  M.  H.  on  Tuesday, 
June  2.  From  Indiana  he  went  to 
Ohio.  He  was  accompanied  by  Bro. 
Heatwole  of  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio. 

Bro.  Ben  B.  King,  formerly  of  the 
Fort  Wayne  Mission,  spent  Sunday, 
May  31,  in  Elkhart  and  preached  to 
an  attentive  audience  at  the  morning 
service.  His  discourse  was  much  ap- 
preciated. The  readers  of  the  Herald 
have  already  been  informed  of  the 
marriage  of  Bro.  King  to  Sister  Ma- 
linda  Mann.  They  have  returned  to 
Fort  Wayne  to  labor  in  the  mission 
there. 

Bro.  Chas.  Shelley  of  Juniata  Co., 
Pa.,  came  to  Scottdale  on  June  [I, 
and  is  now  employed  in  the  Publish- 
ing House,.  Bro.  Geo.  W.  Cutrell 
and  his  «^ier,  Daisy,  both  employes 
of  the  House,  left  for  their  home  at 
Springs/Pa.,  on  June  13.  They  with 
their  sister,  Mary,  mother  and  step- 
father, Bish.  David  Keim,  expect  to 
leave  i»  about  a  week  for  a  visit  to 
friends  anti-relatives  in  Illinois  and 
Nebraska.  We  wish  them  a  safe  and 
pleasant  trip.  Sister  Estie  Miller,  also 
of  Springs,  will  take  Sister  Cutrell's 
place  in  the  office  during  her  absence. 


Barn  Burned. — The  large  barn  on 
the  farm  of  Bro.  Samuel  Kehr,  de- 
ceased, Elkhart  Co.,  Ind.,  was  struck 
by  lightning,  several  weeks  ago  and 
entirely  consumed  with  the  contents. 
Bro.  Kehr's  son-in-law,  Bro.  Israel 
Martin  resided  on  the  place  and  also 
lost  heavily  in  stock  and  implements. 


In  a  letter  written  at  Rudri,  India, 
May  20,  Bro.  M.  C.  Lehman  states 
that  he  was  then  at  that  place  en- 
deavoring to  regain  strength  lost  at 
Sunderganj  from  a  severe  attack  of 
malaria  contracted  by  going  into  a 
well  to  save  one  of  the  orphan  girls 
from  drowning.  He  also  states  that 
the  hot  season  is  nearly  over.  We 
trust  by  this  time  cooler  conditions 
prevail  on  the  plains  of  India  and  our 
brother  has  fully  recovered  from  the 
malarial  attack. 

Bro.  Gingerich  Slandered. — Dur- 
ing the  past  few  weeks  a  sensational 
news  note  has  been  making  the  rounds 
of  the  secular  press  to  the  effect  that 
Bro.  S.  F.  Gingerich,  a  teacher  in 
Goshen  College,  Goshen,  Ind.,  had 
been  arrested  one  night  in  Elkhart, 
Ind.,  for  unchristian  conduct.  On 
investigation  it  was  found  that  Bro. 
G.  had  been  arrested,  but  was  imme- 
diately released  for  want  of  evidence 
against  him.  Both  the  congregation 
at  Elkhart  and  the  faculty  of  the  Col- 
lege, as  well  as  other  individuals  in- 
terested, made  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion, found  that  the  brother  was  not 
guilty,  and  completely  exonerated 
him.  Bro.  Gingerich  was  the  victim 
of  a  slanderous  report  which  was 
printed  in  the  newspaper,  and  as  secu- 
lar papers  have  a  morbid  desire  to 
circulate  slanders  and  other  sensa- 
tional matter,  the  report  found  its 
way  rapidly  into  other  papers  until  it 
was  spread  throughout  a  number  of 
states.  Since  our  attention  has  been 
called  to  this  matter,  and  having  as- 
certained the  facts,  we  feel  it  our 
duty  to  publish  this  note  in  vindica- 
tion of  the  falsely  accused. 


Correspondence 

West  Liberty,  Ohio 
The  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and 
A.  B.  Eshleman  of  Millersville,  Pa., 
expect  to  be  with  us  June  15.  We  have 
48  children  in  the  Orphans'  Home, 
five  of  them  being  babies  less  than  a 
year  old,  and  another  one  a  year  and 
a  half  old,  totally  blind,  and  the  bless- 
ing of  health  resting  upon  the  entire 
family  with  but  a  slight  exception. 

We  are  just  now  putting  in  a  sewer 
that  drains  into  the  Mad  River  at  an 
expense  of  several  hundred  dollars. 
Would  be  glad  for  a  little  practical 
sympathy  (?)  since  it  is  a  necessity 
we  can  not  evade. 

June  13,  1908.  .A.  Metzler. 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Peabody,  Kans. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  feel  to  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness  and  the  spiritual  blessings 
we  have  again  enjoyed.  On  June  8, 
Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  the  Kansas 
City  Mission  stopped  here  on  his  re- 
turn from  Oklahoma  and  other  points 
in  Kansas,  and  preached  two  instruc- 
tive sermons,  which  were  as  refresh- 
ing showers  to  our  souls.  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  brother  and  his  labors. 
L.  L.  Beck. 


Flanagan,  Ills. 

Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers  : — 
On  Sunday,  June  6,  Bro.  John  Birkey, 
of  Hopedale,  111.,  Andrew  Schrock,  of 
Metamora,  and  Peter  Zehr,  of  Fisher, 
were  with  us,  also  the  brethren  Sum- 
mer and  Naffzinger,  at  which  time 
Bro.  George  Summer  was  ordained  to 
the  office  of  bishop.  Bro.  Birkey  offi- 
ciated at  this  service.  May  the  Lord 
give  our  brother  grace  to  be  a  faithful 
shepherd  of  the  flock.  We  also  had 
services  in  the  evening  in  which  sev- 
eral of  the  visiting  brethren  took  part. 

June  8,  190S.  Cor. 


Newton,  Kansas 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — On  June  4, 
Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  the  Argentine 
Mission  came  into  our  midst  and 
preached  two  very  impressive  sermons 
on  more  activity  in  the  Lord's  work. 
On  June  7,  Bro.  and  Sister  Reichert, 
returned  missionaries  from  India,  gave 
us  two  hours  of  very  interesting  talks 
on  the  great  need  of  more  workers  in 
the  foreign  field.  Bro.  Reichert's  ex- 
pect to  return  to  India  as  soon  as  the 
Lord  opens  the  way.  We  should  cer- 
tainly have  more  of  a  missionary  spirit 
than  ever  before.  May  the  Lord  bless 
the  brethren  and  sisters  in  their  labors. 

June  8,  1908.  Cor. 


Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers : — We  had  a  good  at- 
tendance and  some  interesting  meet- 
ings 011  Sunday,  May  3t,  our  Mission- 
ary Sunday.  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife 
were  with  us.  A  number  of  brethren 
and  sisters  from  our  neighboring  con- 
gregations were  also  present. 

Yesterday  was  our  communion  Sun- 
day, and  in  the  absence  of  our  bishop, 
Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  officiated.  Last 
evening  Bro.  P.  F.  Whitmer  preached 
the  Baccalaureate  sermon  to  the  gradu- 
ating class  at  the  college.  This  is  com- 
mencement week  and  many  will  soon 
leave  us  for  their  homes  and  other 
fields  of  labor.  Rudy  Senger. 

June  8,  T908. 


Nappanee,  Ind. 


teresting  at  this  time  as  can  be  ex- 
pected under  the  existing  circum- 
stances. The  attendance  yesterday 
was  tolerably  good.  Bro.  Geo.  Hart- 
man  was  appointed  as  a  committee- 
man from  this  congregation  to  co- 
operate with  the  other  committee  men 
to  be  appointed  by  the  Yellow  Creek, 
Salem  and  Nappanee  Amish  congrega- 
tions in  arranging  a  program  for  a 
home  Sunday  school  meeting,  also  the 
place  and  date  for  holding  it.  Bro.  N. 
A.  Lehman  was  appointed  as  corre- 
spondent for  Gospel  Herald  from  the 
Nappanee  congregation. 

June  8,   1908.  David  Burkholder. 


Kulpsville,  Pa. 

Sister  Mary  Overholt,  wife  of  Henry 
Overholt  of  Harleysville,  Pa.,  died  on 
June  5,  after  a  lingering  illness  of 
dropsy.  Her  age  was  56  y.  4  m.  12  d. 
She  is  survived  by  her  husband  and 
two  sons.  Her  remains  were  laid  to 
rest  in  the  Salford  burying  ground. 

Sister  Susanna  Kulp,  the  oldest 
resident  of  Skippack  Twp.,  Mont- 
gomery Co.,  Pa.,  died  June  9,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  93  y.  9  m.  Funeral 
on  Sunday,  June  14.  Interment  at 
Upper  Skippack. 

Bish.  Jonas  Mininger  took  part  in 
the  communion  services  held  at  the 
Swamp  M.  H.,  June  7.  Bro.  J.  C. 
Clemens  preached  in  the  Souderton 
M.  H.,  on  this  date  and  Bish.  Andrew 
S.  Mack  at  Franconia  the  same  day, 
while  the  brethren  C.  B.  Allebach, 
Henry  Wismer  and  A.  G.  Clemmer 
took  part  in  the  services  at  Plain. 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — The  Sun- 
day school,  church  services  and  Bible 
meetings  at  this  place  are  about  as  in- 


Rockton,   Pa. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  the  pre- 
cious name  of  Christ: — We  feel 
prompted  to  write  a  few  words.  Our 
God  is  dealing  graciously  with  us. 

We  are  enjoying  a  special  season  of 
refreshing  in  spiritual  things.  Bro. 
Metzler  of  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  is  labor- 
ing with  us  and  dealing  out  to  us 
the  bread  of  life  with  great  power. 
One  aged  man,  J7  years  old,  was  re- 
ceived on  Sunday.  One  man  has 
openly  confessed  his  Savior,  standing 
boldly  and  holding  his  2  year-old  boy 
in  his  arms.  It  reminds  us  of  the  boy 
Samuel  when  he  was  lent  to  the  Lord 
by  his  mother.  Others,  we  are  sure, 
are  feeling  the  need  of  a  Savior. 

We  realize  that  when  we  are  al- 
most discouraged  and  come  to  God  in 
earnest  prayer,  He  answers  the 
prayers  of  His  people.  May  we  pray 
earnestly  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

June  15,   1908.  F.  J.  Plough. 

Waynesboro,  Va. 
The  meetings  conducted  by  Bro.  J. 
F.  Hartzler  at  Hildebrand,  began 
May  20,  and  closed  the  29.  The  in- 
terest and  attendance  was  good,  and 
one  confession  during  the  meetings. 
But  the  convicting  Spirit  worked  with 


such  power  that  two  more  were  made 
willing  to  forsake  sin  and  unite  with 
the  people  of  God.  There  would  be 
many  more  if  they  were  honest  and 
would  act  according  to  their  convic- 
tions. 

On  June  14,  the  three  were  received 
at  the  above  named  place  by  water 
baptism.  Bro.  F.  C.  Shank  spoke 
from  Matt.  3:11  and  a  few  remarks  by 
Bro.  A.  D.  Heatwole,  who  officiated. 
May  those  young  soldiers  of  the  cross 
be  remembered  in  prayer  that  they 
may  be  shining  lights,  and  surrender 
all  to  Him  who  died  to  save.  The 
Sunday  school  at  this  place  is  getting 
on  nicely,  and  we  hope  it  may  con- 
tinue so. 

June  15,  ryo8.  Cor. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald: — The 
brotherhood  in  the  Johnstown  district 
passed  through  a  season  of  rejoicing 
recently  by  enjoying  three  spiritual 
feasts.  On  May  16  and  17,  prepara- 
tory and  communion  services  were 
held  at  the  Thomas  Church.  Bro.  D. 
H.  Bender  was  with  us  and  preached 
three  times.  In  the  evening  of  May 
17,  he  filled  an  appointment  in  the 
Stahl  Church. 

On  May  23  and  24,  preparatory  and 
communion  services  were  held  at  the 
Weaver  Church.  Bro.  Abram  Metzler 
was  with  us  and  preached  four  times. 
Both  these  communions  were  well  at- 
tended. It  is  indeed  a  source  of  satis- 
faction to  see  the  Hear  brethren  and 
sisters  come  together  on  these  occa- 
sions and  partake  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 
How  shall  it  be  when  we  meet  around 
the  table  in  heaven  and  commune 
with  the  heavenly  host! 

On  May  28,  an  interesting  Sunday 
School  Meeting  was  held  at  the  Stahl 
Church.  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender  was 
again  with  us  and  conducted  an  in- 
teresting Children's  Meeting.  In  the 
afternoon  the  meeting  was  somewhat 
disturbed  by  a  severe  thunder-storm 
accompanied  with  hail. 

On  May  30,  the  writer  was  present 
at  a  Sunday  School  Meeting  in  the 
Maple  Spring  (German  Baptist) 
Church.  This  was  also  an  interesting 
and  inspiring  meeting.  S.  X.  Mc- 
Cann,  a  returned  missionary  from 
India  (German  Baptist),  has  been 
giving  very  helpful  talks  in  this  com- 
munity. He  warned  the  people 
against  drifting  into  heathenism,  stat- 
ing that  in  India  they  teach  the  peo- 
ple to  put  on  more  clothes  and  in 
America  the  sisters  are  not  wearing 
enough.  Levi  Blanch. 


South  English,  Iowa 
A  Greeting  o\  love: — Bro.  Martin 
Eshleman,  formerly  from  Md..  who 
spent  about  three  months  with  us.  has 
gone  to  Kansas.  Bro.  Ed.  Showalter, 
who   has   been   with   us   for  about   five 


186 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


June  20 


months,  formerly  from  Virginia,  will 
be  joined  by  his  mother  in  the  near 
future,  and  will  take  leave  for  Kansas, 
where  they  will  be  happily  met  by  two 
of  Sister  Showalter's  sons,  who  arc 
there  engaged  in  farm  work  for  their 
father,  Bro.  C.  B.  Showalter. 

Sister  Sarah  F.  Heatwole,  of  Mt. 
Clinton,  Va.,  is  expected  to  arrive  at 
South  English,  June  10,  to  visit  her 
son  R.  O.  Heatwole  and  daughter  Bet- 
tie  Brunk.  Bro.  and  Sister  David 
Brunk,  of  Virginia,  expect  soon  to  ar- 
rive at  this  place.  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp's 
are  expected  to  arrive  here  in  a  few 
days.  Our  prayer  is  that  as  these  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  come  and  go,  that 
both  they  and  we  may  be  much  profited 
and  built  up. 

The  subject  for  Y.  P.  M.  on  Sunday 
evening,  June  14,  is,  Giving.  Bro.  Jno. 
Layman  is  the  leader. 

June  8,  1908.  F.  F.  Brunk. 


Missions 


INDIA  MISSION  FINANCES 


Surrey,    N.  Dak. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — We  are  now  in  the  midst 
of  meetings  at  this  place,  which  we 
pray  may  be  helpful  in  advancing  the 
cause  of  Christ  at  this  place. 

On  Monday  night,  June  2,  Bro.  J. 
M.  Kreider  and  the  writer  left  Pal- 
myra, Mo.,  for  Minot,  N.  D.,  arriving 
there  the  following  Wednesday.  On 
Thursday  evening  we  began  meetings 
at  the  Mennonite  Church  near  this 
place.  These  meetings  are  conducted 
by  Bro.  Kreider,  assisted  by  the  other 
ministers  on  the  ground.  Wednesday 
and  Thursday  of  this  week  were  de- 
voted to  Sunday  School  Conference. 
There  was  deep  interest  manifested, 
and  all  seem  inspired  to  press  on  in 
the  work.  This  morning  we  began 
work  in  Church  Conference.  There 
are  but  eight  ministers  and  deacons 
together,  but  a  houseful  of  members 
and  visitors,  and  the  manifest  pres- 
ence of  the  Spirit  of  God  makes  this 
an  edifying  conference.  The  breth- 
ren, D.  F.  Miller  and  H.  J.  Harder 
were  the  moderators  of  the  Sunday 
School  Conference,  while  the  breth- 
ren, D.  F.  Driver  and  J.  M.  Kreider 
are  serving  in  a  similar  capacity  in 
the  Church  Conference,  now  in  ses- 
sion. A  number  of  important  ques- 
tions are  before  us  for  discussion,  and 
our  prayer  is  that  God  may  bless  the 
deliberations  of  the  meeting  to  the 
strengthening  of  the  cause.  So  far 
there  is  one  applicant  for  member- 
ship. We  are  hoping  and  praying  for 
more. 

Next  Sunday,  the  Lord  willing,  we 
hope  to  celebrate  the  suffering  and 
death  of  our  Savior  in  communion 
service,  after  which  the  workers  as- 
sembled expect  to  return  to  their  re- 
spective fields  of  labor.  Pray  for  the 
work. 

Yours  for  the  upbuilding  of  the 
church.  Daniel  Kauffman. 

June  12,  1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  financing-  of  the  India  Mission 
has  become  a  serious  problem.  After 
discussing  ways  and  means  at  the  last 
Annual  Meeting  held  at  AYest  Liberty, 
Ohio,  the  meeting  decided  to  furnish 
the  India  Mission  $1000  per  month  for 
running  expenses ;  that  the  General 
Treasurer  forward  $1000  at  the  begin- 
ning of  each  month  ;  that  the  eastern, 
western  and  Canadian  treasurers  send 
their  funds  to  the  General  Treasurer 
at  the  end  of  each  month ;  that  the 
General  Treasurer  and  Bro.  M.  C. 
Lapp  write  an  article  for  the  Gospel 
Herald,  urging  all  our  congregations 
to  send  their  contributions  to  one  of 
the  four  authorized  treasurers  and  not 
send    their   offer  ings    direct    to    India. 

After  much  thought  and  considera- 
tion we  feel  this  is  the  only  practical 
way  out.  And  if  our  people  will  kindly 
adopt  this  plan  they  will  greatly  aid 
the  General  Treasurer  and  especially 
favor  the  mission  in  India  at  the  pres- 
ent time  while  the  force  has  been 
greatly  diminished  by  four  workers 
leaving  the  field,  for  every  contribution 
sent  direct  makes  an  extra  amount  of 
work  for  the  workers  in  India  and  does 
not  lessen  the  work  of  the  General 
Trea  surer,  but  rather  increases  it.  All 
money  sent  direct  has  to  be  reported 
back  to  the  General  Treasurer.  Some 
have  the  idea  that  the  General  Treas- 
urer gets  a  commission  of  2  per  cent 
on  all  money  sent  to  him  and  in  order 
to  save  that  for  the  mission  they  send 
it  direct.  However,  just  the  reverse  is 
true.  The  General  Treasurer  gets  no 
commission,  whatever,  and  the  Mis- 
sion in  India  gets  2  per  cent  premium 
on  every  draft  the  General  Treasurer 
sends. 

If  all  money  is  sent  through  the 
General  Treasurer  there  will  be  con- 
siderable saving  of  funds.  Just  let  us 
figure  a  little.  Many  of  the  drafts  sent 
direct  are  discounted  in  India.  All 
Canadian  drafts  are  discounted  2  per- 
cent, while  some  are  par  and  others 
at  a  premium.  Allowing  the  premiums 
to  equal  the  discounts,  there  would  be 
nothing  lost  or  gained.  During  the 
last  two  years  there  was  a  little  over 
$14,000  sent  direct,  not  including  East- 
ern or  Canadian  treasurers.  At  2  per 
cent  would  be  $280.  Allowing  $20  on 
an  average  for  every  draft,  there  were 
700  drafts  purchased.  Suppose  200  of 
these  had  to  pay  15  cents  to  purchase 
the  drafts,  the  expense  would  be  $30. 
Each  letter  costs  5  cents  to  send  and 
5  cents  to  send  back  the  receipt.  Thus 
the  expense  would  be  $70  postage.  The 
expenses  plus  the  premiums  that  the 
Mission     would     have     otherwise     re- 


ceived amounting  to  $380   during  the 
last  two  years. 

However,  this  is  not  the  most  im- 
portant feature.  If  the  General  Treas- 
urer is  made  responsible  that  the  mis- 
sion gets  its  regular  $1000  each  month, 
it  is  very  necessary  that  he  have 
knowledge  of  all  contributions  given 
each  month,  which  is  an  utter  im- 
possibility under  existing  circum- 
stances, because  when  you  send  your 
contribution  direct  it  takes  from  two 
to  three  months  before  the  General 
Treasurer  has  the  knowledge  of  such 
contributions.  So  at  the  beginning  of 
the  month  he  never  knows  how  much 
has  been  sent  direct,  consequently  un- 
able to  send  the  balance  of  the  $1000. 
For  example,  according  to  the  new  ar- 
rangement the  General  Treasurer  was 
to  send$iooo  June  1,  but  he  had  only 
$555  on  hand.  He  was  puzzled  what 
to  do.  Perhaps  the  $445  had  been  sent 
direct,  but  how  was  he  to  know.  He 
might  have  concluded  the  balance  had 
been  sent  direct  and  sent  the  $555. 
Yes;  but  by  following  that  method 
some  time  ago,  the  mission  got  into 
great  financial  straits,  and  the  Board 
was  censured  for  not  supplying  the 
proper  amount.  So  the  General  Treas- 
urer borrowed  the  balance.  All  should 
be  able  to  see  the  necessity  of  sending 
your  contributions  to  the  treasurer  in 
America,  and  not  direct  to  India.  This 
is  merely  a  systematic  way  of  doing- 
business. 

Fraternally  yours, 

G.  L.  Bender,   Gen.  Treas. 


A  VOICE  OF  THANKSGIVING 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

No  one  could  be  more  thankful  than, 
we  workers  in  far-away  India  when 
we  received  the  glad  news  that  all  pub- 
lication interests  of  the  church  had 
been  peaceably  and  prayerfully  placed 
into  the  hands  of  one  Publication 
Board.  One  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities,  through  whom  the  dear 
brethren  can  safely  send  the  support 
for  the  Lord's  work.  One  Educational 
Board,  through  whom  the  possibilities 
for  the  education  of  our  young  people 
may  be  developed.  One  General  Con- 
ference, through  which  the  unity  of 
the  various  congregations  may  be 
preserved.  One  Publication  Board, 
through  which  the  church  may  keep 
informed  and  edified.  All  this  savors 
of  a  unity  which  not  only  brings  good 
will  at  home,  but  affects  more  than 
one  might  think  the  interests  of  those 
who  are  endeavoring  to  carry  the 
Gospel  of  PEACE  to  the  heathen. 

A  feeling-  of  sorrow  was  expressed 
by  us  all  when  we  read  the  parting 
messages  in  the  Herald  of  Truth  and 
were  brought  to  realize  that  the  name 
we  had  lisped  in  childhood  and  which 
had  become  warped  into  the  fabric  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


187 


our  knowledge  of  Mennonite  Church 
history,  would  be  no  more.  But  we 
rejoice  that  the  pens  which  wrote 
words  of  help  and  comfort  will  still  aid 
in  making  the  Gospel  Herald  a  periodi- 
cal of  helpfulness,  warning  and  en- 
couragement. 

We  as  workers  on  the  field  rejoice  to 
know  that  the  strong  union  which  is 
manifest  among  the  brotherhood  at 
home  will  according  to  God's  Word 
strengthen  the  church  as  a  body  and 
make  her  better  able  to  care  for  her 
many  institutions  which  are  springing 
up.  We  sincerely  believe  that  God 
will  so  bless  the  united  efforts  of  our 
people  that  they  will  be  instrumental 
ill  doing  much  good  and  in  sending 
heralds  of  the  glad  tidings  into,  not 
only  India,  but  South  America  and  all 
countries  of  the  earth. 

We  still  pray  and  trust  that  the 
forces  at  work  in  this  open  field  of 
India  may  be  reinforced  by  strong, 
healthy,  consecrated  men  and  women. 
May  God  speedily  send  some  from 
among  the  many  volunteers  who  have 
said,  "Here  am  I,  send  me." 

May  God  bless  the  Mennonite  Publi- 
cation Board. 

The  Workers  in  India. 

May  12,  1908. 


PHILADELPHIA  MISSION 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald: — 
"Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us." 
Sunday,  June  7,"  was  the  ninth  anni- 
versary of  our  mission  work  here  in 
Philadelphia.  The  mission  was  first 
opened  at  1930,  East  York  St.,  in  a 
three-story  dwelling  rented  for  the 
purpose.  Here  a  little  over  two  years 
was  spent  in  sowing  the  precious  seed 
and  witnessing  for  Christ.  Finding 
the  building  too  small  for  our  work, 
we  then  moved  to  a  larger  building, 
corner  of  Dauplin  &  Amber  Sts.,  where 
we  not  only  had  more  room  for  our 
Sunday  school,  but  more  room  and 
better  accommodation  to  receive  pro- 
visions, clothing,  etc.,  sent  in  for  distri- 
bution among  the  poor.  This  part  of 
the  work  has  been  growing  every  year, 
as  our  brethren  and  sisters  see  the 
need,  and  know  that  there  is  a  place 
where  they  may  aid  the  needy  ones. 
Six  years  and  nine  months  were  spent 
at  this  place.  The  property  was  then 
sold  on  account  of  death  of  owner  and 
we  were  obliged  to  look  for  other 
quarters.  After  considerable  looking 
around  a  nice  large  building  was  found, 
21 51  North  Howard  St.,  (our  present 
location)  and  purchased  by  the  Mis- 
sion Board  for  the  work.  While  at 
times  we  could  not  understand  the 
Lord's  leading,  now  we  can  see  that 
"Pie  hath  done  all  things  well." 

As  the  building  was  not  used  for- 
about  two  years,  repairs  were  needed 
and  just  lately  we  had  a  partition  taken 


out,  which  gives  us  a  nice  large  meet- 
ing room. 

In  looking  back  over  the  past  we 
realize  that  God  has  permitted  us  to 
touch  many  lives  and  to  sow  the  pre- 
cious seed,  the  Word  of  God,  and  while 
we  have  seen  some  fruit,  eternity  alone 
will  tell  just  how  much  has  been  done, 
but  we  have  this  promise,  "For  as  the 
rain  cometh  down,  and  the  snow  from 
heaven,  and  returneth  not  thither,  but 
watereth  the  earth,  and  maketh  it 
bring  forth  bud,  that  it  may  give  seed 
to  the  sower  and  bread  to  the  eater, 
So  shall  my  word  be  that  goeth  forth 
out  of  my  mouth  ;  it  shall  not  return 
unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accomplish 
that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  pros- 
per in  the  thing  whereto  I  sent  it  (Isa. 
55:Jo,  11). 

Bro.  Jacob  Buckwalter  and  wife,  two 
of  our  Sunday  school  teachers,  who 
had  been  living  in  Wilmington,  Del., 
have  now  moved  to  Philadelphia  and 
will  have  it  more  convenient  to  attend 
the  different  services. 

As  we  enter  the  tenth  year  of  our 
work,  we  ask  an  interest  in  your  pray- 
ers that  the  Word  of  God  may  have 
free  course  among  this  people,  and 
that  many  may  be  brought  to  see  the 
necessity  of  accepting  Jesus  as  their 
Savior.        Yours  for  the  Master, 

June  11,  1908.  Milton  L.  Neff. 


MENNONITE  GOSPEL  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  are  again  settled  at  our  '  new 
place  and  can  again  devote  more  time 
to  spiritual  work. 

This  surely  is  a  very  needy  field  and 
worthy  of  our  most  earnest  prayer  and 
endeavor. 

There  are  some  discouragements 
yet  we  feel  that  God  is  with  us  and 
that  our  work  is  not  in  vain  when  we 
remember  the  worth  of  just  one  soul. 
We  certainly  are  made  to  feel  a  more 
personal  responsibility  for  these  peo- 
ple by  thus  coming  in  contact  with 
them. 

Several  have  applied  for  baptism 
and  are  receiving  instruction. 

Just  at  present  the  Sunday  school 
has  decreased  in  numbers,  because  of 
measles,  whoopingcough,  etc.,  which 
are  prevalent  in  not  a  few  of  the 
families;  also  on  account  of  warm 
weather  coming  on. 

Many  of  the  children  are  looking 
forward  to  a  vacation  in  the  country. 

A  number  of  our  former  teachers 
have  gone  to  other  fields  of  labor:  we 
highly  appreciated  their  offorts  while 
here  and  wish  them  success  in  their 
new  work.  Among  them  are  several 
from  the  Bethany  Bible  School.  Bro. 
B.  B.  King,  Sisters  Lydia  Belle  Stutz- 
man  and  Frances  Zook. 

Bro.  Charles  Sieber  recently  spent 
a  Sunday  at  Freeport,  111.,  and  reports 
a  very  pleasant  time. 


We  were  pleased  to  have  Bro.  and 
Sister  M.  C.  Lapp  speak  to  us  at  this 
place  on  last  Sunday  evening,  and  be- 
lieve all  have  received  a  blessing. 

The  sewing  school,  which  is  con- 
ducted on  Friday  of  each  week,  is  an 
important  factor  in  the  work  at  this 
place.  It  gives  an  opportunity  of 
reaching  children  and  their  homes 
which  would  otherwise  hardly  be 
reached.  The  interest  in  the  work  is 
very  good;  the  average  attendance  is 
about  fifty-five.  The  devotional 
exercise  conducted  in  connection  with 
the  other  work,  gives  the  children  an 
idea  of  our  mission  and  is  in  some 
cases  the  means  of  bringing  them  into 
the  Sunday  school. 

Fannie  Stutzman, 

500  E.  26  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

June  12,  1908. 


FRESH   AIR  WORK 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

During  the  past  few  weeks  consider- 
able has  been  said  through  the 
columns  of  the  Gospel  Herald  in  in- 
terest of  this  summer's  Fresh  Air 
Work  among  city  children.  We  have 
been  stirred  because  of  the  great  need 
and  many  have  resolved  that  this  year 
we  will  do  more  in  that  line  than  ever 
before. 

The  appeal  in  last  week's  issue  from 
Toronto  was  a  strong  one  and  with  a 
few  changes  we  would  like  to  apply 
it  to  Chicago.  The  effect  of  sin  on 
the  children's  lives  is  as  great  in  one 
city  as  another.  The  environments 
in  Chicago,  we  believe,  are  as  bad  as 
in  Toronto,  and  so,  while  the  breth- 
ren in  Canada  are  opening  their  homes 
to  the  Toronto  children,  may  not 
those  within  the  vicinity  of  Chicago 
missions  do  likewise. 

Last  summer  144  children  and  moth- 
ers spent  a  few  weeks  in  the  country 
through  our  efforts.  The  work  with 
these  children  has  unmistakably 
proven  to  us  that  it  has  paid.  When 
they  know  that  our  teaching  is  backed 
by  the  lives  of  those  among  whom 
they  spent  their  outing,  they  much 
more  readily  accept  it.  They  gain 
more  confidence  in  the  mission  and 
the  church;  the  parents  become  in- 
terested and,  above  all,  they  learn 
that  the  Christianity  we  teach  is 
practical  and  is  the  controlling  power 
in  the  lives  of  a  great  many  people  in 
the  country,  and  some  even  decide  to 
make  it  a  part  of  their  lives.  The 
work  has  paid  in  the  past  and  it  will 
pay  more,  only  as  you  open  your 
homes  and  lives  of  these  children. 

We  have  enrolled  in  our  Sunday 
schools  over  400  children,  and  feel 
that,  at  the  very  least,  200  of  them 
are  worthy  of,  and  should  receive,  an 
outing.  The  children  are  here— all 
you  can  care  for — ,  the  railroads  give 
the  transportation  free,  so  the  results 
rest  largely  with  the    brotherhood    in 


188 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  20 


the  country.  Will  you.  not  co-operate 
with  u§  in  bringing  the  blessings  of 
God's  fresh  air  and  sunshine  and 
Christian  influences  to  bear  upon  the 
lives  of  those  less  fortunate  than  your- 
selves? 

If  you  will  report  to  your  minister 
or  to  us  direct  the  number  of  children 
you  can  care  for,  the  ages  and  sex  de- 
sired, we  feel  confident  that  the  Lord 
will  make  your  action  a  blessing  to 
yourselves  and  others,  Pray  for  us 
that  we  may  be  rightly  directed  in 
this  matter. 

Outing  Committe, 

per  A.  M.  Eash. 


KANSAS  CITY  FLOOD 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name: — This  city  has 
been  having  a  flood  for  fives  days. 
The  water  rose  to  28.5  feet  above  the 
normal,  then  dropped  for  a  few  days 
and  now,  because  of  heavy  and  con- 
tinued rains,  is  rapidly  rising.  It  is 
reported  that  a  flood  equal  if  not 
greater  than  the  big  flood  in  1903  is 
coming.  In  that  year  the  highest 
water  was  37.5  feet.  The  water  has 
already  passed  the  high  water  mark 
of  1904  which  was  27.5  feet. 

Possibly  many  will  be  concerned 
about  the  safety  of  the  missions  as 
they  read  the  reports  in  the  papers. 
To  relieve  their  minds  on  this  point 
we  are  glad  to  say  that  the  Mission 
Home  is  high  and  above  all  flood  dan- 
ger. But  at  the  Free  Gospel  Mission 
in  Argentine  there  was  one  foot  of 
water  in  the  hall  a  few  days  ago.  The 
workers  there,  even  though  their 
rooms  are  upstairs  and  above  the 
highest  water  of  1903,  abandoned 
their  home  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
flood  and  came  to  the  Mission  Home. 
Transportation  to  Argentine  has  been 
cut  off. 

We  have  all  been  busy.  When  a 
flood  became  evident  people  living  in 
the  bottoms  moved  to  higher  ground. 
The  waters  came  on  gradually  and 
gave  the  people  time  to  get  away. 
They  moved  day  and  night,  storing 
their  belongings  in  empty  rooms,  and 
at  some  places  they  piled  them  on 
vacant  lots  and  built .  a  temporary 
shelter  over  them.  Some  having  two- 
story  buildings  moved  their  household 
goods  upstairs  and  came  away  in  the 
last  hour  with  only  the  barest  neces- 
sities. Many  preferred  to  remain  with 
their  furniture  until  the  waters  would 
go  down  and  are  now  being  taken  out 
in  boats.  The  school  houses  have 
been  thrown  open  for  the  use  of  flood 
victims.  The  one  across  from  the 
Mission  Home  is  occupied  by  about 
100  people.  We  have  been  helping 
there  a  little  besides  keeping  from 
twelve  to  fourteen  in  our  rooms. 

There  are  many  calls  for  clothing 
and  up  to  this  time  we  have  been  able 
to  meet  the  demands  in  a  fairly  satis- 


factory way,  having  given  out  about 
300  pieces  of  clothing  in  three  days. 
But  now,  when  the  worst  is  to  come, 
we  find  our  clothing  dispensary  empty. 

For  a  long  time  after  the  flood  re- 
cedes there  will  be  poor  people  who 
need  clothing.  Then  the  testing  time 
will  only  come.  We  call  for  help  in 
this  matter  of  assisting  the  worthy 
poor.  Any  one  wishing  to  help  the 
work  of  the  Lord  along  in  this  line 
can  ship  to  my  address.  We  need  all 
kinds  of  clothing,  but  at  this  time 
especially  the  following: — 

Dresses  and  skirts  for  girls  12  yrs. 
old  and  under;  infants'  clothing; 
shirts  and  pants  for  boys  of  all  sizes; 
shirts  and  pants  for  men;  all  kinds  of 
underwear. 

We  are  having  Gospel  meetings    in 
the  evening  and  they  are  well  attend- 
ed by  flood    victims.       Pray    for   the 
work  at  this  time  especially. 
In  His  glad  service, 
D.  J.  Charles, 
200  S.  7th  St.,    Kansas  City,   Kansas. 

June  13,  1908. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  CHARIOT 


By  Roya  Mear. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Descend  in  thy  glory  and  beauty  (o  earth, 
There   are   weary  ones   eagerly   watching 
for  thee.. 
Their  hones  are  as  ashes  grown  cold  on  the 
hearth  — 
Save    that    grand    hope    immortal— sweet, 
rest  by  life's  sea. 

Chorus: 

O  chariot  descend  from  th  y  throne  in   Lhe 
skies! 
Thy   coming   to   all   of  God's  own   will   be 
joy. 
They  long  have   been   pressing  toward   the 
great  prize 
Reserved  for  the  faithful  in  Jesus'  employ. 

God's    holy    ones    toiling    have    waited    for 
years 
With  their  longing  eyes  fixed  on  the  home 
of  the  soul; 
And  often  with  aching  hearts  watch  through 
their  Lears 
Their  own  sweet  beloved  seek  that  mystic, 
dim  goal. 

Come  down  for  the  victor  who   buries  his 
woe,  • 

To  cheer  his  sad  brother  with  prayer  and 
sweet  song; 
His  life  down  far  ages  in  blessing  shall  flow 
To  soften  earth's  sorrow  and  triumph  o'er 
wrong. 

O  beautiful  chariot,  burnished  with  Are, 

Come,  carry  us  all  to  our  homeland  afar! 
Our  spirits  are  worn  as  the  captive's  mute 
lyre, 
For  wandering  pilgrims  and  strangers  we 
are. 


We  honor  men  like  Agassiz,  who  are  so 
busy  with  worthier  aims  that  they  "haven't 
time  to  make  money."  We  unanimously 
rank  them  among  the  greatest  Americans 
and  write  their  names  in  the  Hall  of'  Fame. 
—George  M.  Ward. 


Miscellaneous 


HOW  TO  GET  THE  GOSPEL 

HERALD  INTO  EVERY  MEN- 

NONITE  HOME 

By  Oliver  H.  Zook. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Since  the  merging  of  our  publishing- 
interests  and  the  establishing  of  one 
church  paper,  which  is  now  the  organ 
of  the  church,  the  question  has  pre- 
sented itself  as  to  how  it-  would  be 
possible  to  arrange  that  the  paper  be 
sent  into  every  Mennonite  home  in 
America. 

It  had  been  stated  a  number  of  Limes 
in  both  our  former  publications,  The 
Gospel  Witness  and  The  Herald  of 
Truth,  that  it  was  the  sincere  hope  and 
prayer  of  many  brethren  that  the  Lord 
would  open  the  way  by  which  this  de- 
sired end  might  be  accomplished,  and 
now  since  the  dear  Lord  has  so  graci- 
ously opened  the  way  and  the  long 
cherished  hope  has  become  an  actual 
reality,  we  think  the  above  question 
now  faces  every  body  of  Metmonites 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land.  There  is  perhaps  not  a  con- 
gregation where  some  members  do  not 
receive  the  paper,  while  there  may 'be  a 
few  congregations  where  the  paper 
goes  into  every  home,  and  this  is  just 
what  it  should  do. 

Usually,  when  a  godd  proposition  is 
brought  up  before  our  congregations 
ior  consideration,  the  church  is  not 
slow  to  act.  A  worthy  cause  is  met  by 
a  true  child  of  God,  with  careful  con- 
sideration and  response.  There  are  few 
congregations  in  which  there  are  not  a 
few  worthy  poor  who  need  to  be 
looked  after  and  provided  for.  It  <is: 
generally  to  these  homes  that  the 
church  publications  fail  to  find  their 
way.  The  reason  is  apparent.  Then 
again  there  are  many  good  people, 
who,  if  some  responsible  person  would: 
present  to  them  the  real  worth  of  the 
paper  and  their  real  need  of  having  it 
in  their  homes  and  at  the  same  time: 
offer  to  send  in  their  subscription  for. 
them,  they  would  gladly  \  subscribe. 
This  we  know  by  experience.  But  how 
about  these  members?  What  steps  are 
going  to  be  taken  to  secure  this  desired, 
end?  Who  is  willing  to  act?  If  we 
wait  for  th  editorial  staff  to  secure  all 
these  subscriptions  as  best  they.  can,, 
the  end  will  probably  never  beaecom-,. 
plished,  but  we  believe  that  we  can. 
suggest  a  plan  for  each  individual 
church,  by  which*  in  a  very  short  time, 
every  -member  may  be  privileged  to  en- 
joy the  weekly  visits  of  our  beloved 
church  paper.    The  plan  is  this:-.' 

Let  each  congregation  appoint t  a 
brother  or  a  committee,  to  solicit  every 
home  in  the  congregation  and  ascertain 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


189 


who  are  getting  the  paper,  who  are 
not,  and  why ;  whether  they  would 
like  to  have  it  and  whether  they  would 
read  it  if  it  were  sent  to  them ;  whether 
they  did  not  think  they  eould  pay  for  it 
for  a  year  if  they  would  try,  and 
whether  tliey  would  be  willing  to  have 
the  paper  sent  to  them  and  the  sub- 
scription paid  out  of  the  church  treas- 
ury, etc.,  etc. 

After  a  full  report  is  made  to  the 
congregation  then  let  the  money  be 
raised  by  special  collections  or  be 
taken  from  the  church  treasury  and  for 
every  name  sent  in  for  the  paper,  send 
a  Dollar  bill  to  pay  for  same,  and  the 
work  will  be  rapidly  completed.  The 
publishers  have  stated  that  the  paper 
will  be  sent  for  half  price  in  such  cases, 
but  we  would  suggest,  since  the  new 
organization  is  by  no  means  free 
from  debt,  that  the  full  price  be  paid 
which  will  be  so  much  more  toward 
that  desired  end  also. 

Surely  we  are  enough  interested  in 
this  important  work  to  give  it  at  least 
a. fair  consideration.  However,  the  end 
in  view  will  only  be  accomplished  if 
each  individual  congregation  acts.  Who 
will  be  the  first? 

On  Sunday,  May  24,  the  matter  of 
supplying  all  our  worthy  poor  with 
the  Gospel  Herald  was  taken  up  in 
our  church  services  and  with  a  good 
majority  the  church  voted  to  pay  the 
subscription  out  of  the  treasury.  We 
praise  God  for  this  good  move.  In  the 
very  near  future  the  Herald  will  be 
finding  its  way  into  every  home  in  our 
congregation.  This  is  just  what  it 
should  do.  There  should  not  be  a 
Mennonite  home  in  America  where  the 
Gospel  Herald  is  not  a  welcome,  week- 
ly visitor.  It  should  have  the  hearty 
encouragement  and  support  of  every 
true  Mennonite,  since  the  interest  of 
the  church  is  largely  involved  in  its 
publication. 

On  Sunday,  June  7,  our  congregation 
appointed  Bro.  Jno.  L.  Zook  to  visit 
each  home  and  gather  as  much  money 
as  possible  to  be  sent  to  the  treasurer 
of  the  Publication  Board  to  be  used  in 
helping  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the 
Board  and  to  the  support  of  Bro.  Funk. 

If  every  congregation  of  our  brethren 
would  take  similar  action,  the  Publi- 
cation Board  would  not  only  be  freed 
from  debt,  but  there  would  be  an 
abundance  of  money  in  the  treasury 
which  could  be  used  for  either  Gospel 
work,  besides  every  one,  rich  and  poor 
alike,  could  enjoy  reading  the  interest- 
ing' pages  of  our  beloved  paper. 

Belleville,  Pa. 


MORE  ABOUT  LABOR 
UNIONISM 


In  the  Herald  of  May  16,  which  comes  as 
a  welcome  visitor,  I  noticed  an  editorial  on 
the  tobacco-growers'  violence. 

I  see  but  little  resemblance  between  the 
tobacco-growers'  trust  and  a  labor  union 
living  according  to  their  leaching  and  rules. 
Before  opening  or  closing  any  meeting,  we 
ask  the  divine  blessing  and  endeavor  to  do 
His  will.     What  more  can  any  brother  do? 

I  see  nothing  selfish  in  our  aim,  which 
is  expressed  on  the  lapel  buttons  which 
read,  "Unity,  Mutual  Assistance  and  Edu- 
cation." If  we  are  found  working  against 
a  brother  in  any  way,  we  are  subject  to 
suspension  and  fine. 

If  a  man  of  my  local  commits  violence, 
he  is  not  living  according  to  the  teachings 
and  is  suspended.  Don't  many  members  of 
your  church  commit  violence?  Do  you  criti- 
cise the  church  for  the  deed  of  the  indi- 
vidual? Of  course  you  don't,  and  should 
not. 

Then  why  do  you  say  that  we  should  re- 
fuse to  join  labor  unions  and  testify  against 
them?  Frobably  there  is  a  local  occasion- 
ally that  does  not  strongly  denounce  some 
evil  work,  but  have  we  not  churches  the 
same?  Should  we  disregard  all  churches 
then?  If  not,  why  do  you  denounce  all 
unions?  All  labor  unions  are  directly  op- 
posed to  trusts,  and  your  editorial  leads  one 
to  believe  onr  purpose  is  identical.  Please 
reply  in  next  issue,  and  greatly  oblige, 


You  talk  about  "higher  criticism.' 
It  ought  to  be  called  "lower."  Any- 
thing which  calls  the  truth  of  God's 
Word  into  question  belongs  to  the  pit. 
— J:  S.  Shoemaker. 


The  above  is  a  letter  written  by  a 
friend  in  response  to  an  editorial  which 
appeared  in  the  Gospel  Herald  of  May 
23.  We  quote  at  length  from  the  let- 
ter, not  that  Ave  have  any  desire  to 
enter  into  any  controversy  with  any 
one  on  this  or  any  other  subject,  but 
because  it  contains  a  number  of  points 
which  our  people  are  frequently  called 
upon  to  meet,  and  we  thought  it  might 
be  profitable  to  notice  them  a  little. 

We  are  glad  for  the  welcome  which 
the  paper  finds  at  the  home  of  our 
friend.  Our  aim  is  to  state  Gospel  doc- 
trines clearly  and  pointedly  without 
being  abusive  to  those  who  cannot  sec 
in  all  points  as  we  do.  As  our  friend 
wishes  to  have  a  few  questions  an- 
swered, we  shall  endeavor  to  do  so  as 
God  gives  us  understanding. 

We  did  not  mean  to  say  that  all 
unions  were  as  bad  as  the  tobacco- 
growers'  trust  of  Kentucky,  but  we 
did  mean  to  say  that  the  outlawry  re 
ferred  to  is  a  direct  result  of  the  wrong 
foundation  upon  which  labor  unionism 
is  built.  The  tobacco  growers  of  Ken- 
tucky, finding  themselves  at  the  mercy 
of  the  trusts,  organized  for  their  own 
protection,  just  as  any  other  union 
does.  The  expressed  purpose  was  t<> 
secure  just  and  equitable  prices.  They 
passed  the  usual  resolutions  pledging 
their  members  not  to  sell  except  under 
certain  conditions.  But  the  trust 
against  which  they  had  organized  was 
also  on  the  alert,  and  the  result  was  a 
fight  between  the  capitalists'  trust  and 
the  farmers'  trust.  This  meant  warm 
blood.  The  trust  offered  tempting 
prices  to  such  as  would  sell  contrary 
to  the  rules  of  the  union.    The  union 


found  11  necessary  to  resort  to  deeds  of 

violence,  or  their  cause  would  be  hope- 
less. At  first  the_\'  threatened,  and 
afterwards  commenced  destroying 
property  and  inflicting  punishment  on 
people.  As  the  fighting  blood  got  hot- 
ter, things  waxed  worse,  until  at  the 
present  time  there  is  a  state  of  anarchy 
in   some  parts   of  the  affected   district. 

Now  if  this  were  the  only  instance 
where  violence  was  resorted  to  in 
order  to  maintain  the  demand-  of  labor 
unionism,  we  might  be  disposed  to 
look  at  it  in  a  different  way  from  what 
we  do.  But  read  the  record  of  labor 
trouble  during  the  last  twenty  years. 
ft  is  a  record  of  violence  and  oppres- 
sion on  both  sides.  In  this  line  we  re- 
call the  work  of  the  Knights  of  Labor, 
the  American  Railway  Union,  the  An- 
thracite Coal  Miners,  the  Western 
Federation  of  Miners,  etc.,  etc.,  all  re- 
sorted to  deeds  of  violence  when  the 
pressure  came. 

This  fact  makes  us  wonder  if  there 
are  not  some  vital  defects  in  labor 
unionism,  and  these  are  not  hard  to 
find.  In  the  first  place  the  Gospel  foun- 
dation of  looking  to  the  Lord  for  pro- 
tection instead  of  organizing  for  self- 
defense  is  lacking.  Now  take  a  look  at 
organized  capital  and  organized  labor 
facing  each  other.  Do  you  see  any  dis- 
position of  heeding  the  Gospel  admoni 
tion  of  'in  honor  preferring  another?"' 
Is  there  a  disposition  to  advance  one 
another's  interests?  Again,  unionism 
seeks  monopoly.  Capital  organizes  to 
"freeze  out"  everything  that  stands  in 
its  way  or  opposes  its  plans.  Union 
labor  says.  "Make  all  laborers  join  th  1 
unions,  or  keep  them  from  work  if  you 
can,  especially  in  competitive  work- 
where  they  work  for  less  than  schedule 
prices."  Many  strikes  have  been  called 
because  the  union  would  not  permit  its 
members  to  work  with  nonunion  men. 
This  feature  belongs  not  only  to  some 
unions,  but  to  all  unions  so  far  as  we 
have  knowledge  of  them. 

Our  friend  tells  of  opening  and  clos- 
ing a  union  with  prayer.  That  is  an 
excellent  thing,  provided  the  prayer  is 
offered  up  in  spirit  and  in  truth  to  God 
the  bather  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
union  is  conducted  according  to  the 
principles  of  the  Gospel,  in  that  it 
seeks  the  welfare  of  all  men.  whether 
they  belong  to  the  union  or  not.  If  this 
is  an  accurate  description  of  the  union. 
then  the  only  objection  we  have  to 
offer  to  it  is  that  there  is  no  necessity 
for  its  existence  since  that  falls  under 
the  proper  domain  of  church  work. 
"Unity,  mutual  asistance  and  educa- 
tion" ought  to-be  covered  in  church 
work  (Eph.  4:3;  Gal.  6:2.  10:  Acts 
18:26;  II  Tim.  2:15)  and  no  outside 
organization  is  needed  for  this  pur- 
pose. Labor  unions  have  never  been 
accused  of  suffering  violence  done  to  a 
brother  in  the  lodge,  but  we  hear  many 
complaints    against    them    committing 


190 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  20 


violence  against  those  outside  of  the 
lodge,-  as  is  shown  by  public  acts  of 
violence  during-  times  of  strikes,  and 
continual  efforts  to  boycott  those  who 
refuse  to  join  them  or  cater  to  their 
interests. 

It  is  true  that  members  of  the  church 
sometimes  commit  deeds  of  violence, 
and  when  they  do,  and  it  becomes 
known  to  the  church,  the  church  is  re- 
sponsible for  these  deeds  of  violence 
until  a  sincere  effort  is  made  by  the 
church  to  properly  discipline  the  mem- 
ber. The  church  which  does  not  raise 
its  voice  of  testimony  against  all  sin, 
and  do  what  it  can  to  keep  its  members 
from  becoming  contaminated  with  sin, 
itself  becomes  responsible  for  the  sins 
(Ezek.  3:18).  This  is  a  principle  which 
appeals  to  all  individuals  and  organiza- 
tions, whether  they  be  churches,  labor 
unions,  or  anything  else.  And  here  is 
a  strong  indictment  against  labor  uni- 
ons, for  while  we  hear  faint-hearted 
advices  against  deeds  of  violence,  when 
the  actual  test  comes,  they  as  a  body 
justify  their  striking  brethren  and  give 
them  their  moral  support. 

All  organizations,  either  of  labor  or 
of  capital,  whose  object  is  the  control 
of  prices  or  of  trade,  are  founded  on 
selfishness,  are  a  menace  to  the  liberty 
of  the  people,  are  unscriptural  in  their 
design  and  in  their  practice,  and  should 
not  be  'patronized  or  encouraged  by 
Christian  people. — Ed. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Twenty-first  Annual  A.  M.  Conference 

of  Ind.-Mich.  Held  Near  Leo,   Ind., 

June  2,  3,   1908 


A  REMINDER 


By  Kate  Algeier.    ' 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

As  I  read  the  article  in  a  recent 
number  of  the  Gospel  Herald  on  the 
true  mission  spirit,  I  was  reminded  of 
an  instance  I  witnessed  some  time  ago. 
A  collection  was  being  taken  at  a 
church  for  foreign  missions.  A  lady 
was  sitting  in  front  of  me  dressed  in 
silks  and  ornamental  combs  almost 
sufficient  to  cover  her  entire  head  were 
glistening  through  her  hair.  But  she 
was  worrying  about  her  poverty.  Oh, 
how  sorry  she  was  that  she  could  not 
give  five  dollars  to  the  mission  cause 
as  some  of  the  others  were  giving! 

I  do  not  mention  this  to  criticise, 
but  it  reminds  us  that  if  we  were  wil- 
ling to  sacrifice  a  little  of  the  things 
used  for  selfish  gratification  we  might 
often  give  more  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Some  one  may  say,  "Dress  does  not 
bother  me."  This  may  all  be  true,  but 
there  are  other  things  that  might  be 
sacrificed  for  the  good  of  the  cause.  If 
I  pay  two  dollars  for  a  rig  to  drive  to 
church  in  when  I  could  go  for  ten 
cents  on  the  car,  I  am  spending  money 
needlessly.  The  question  that  we 
should  ask  ourselves  is,  Have  I  sur- 
rendered all?  Let  us  pray  that  God 
will  fill  'tis  with  His  Spirit  and  lead 
us  in  the  right  way. 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Conference  was  called  to  order  by  the 
moderator,  J.  Kurtz.  After  devotional,  the 
minutes  of  previous  meeting  were  read  and 
accepted. 

Benjamin  Gerig  preached  the  conference 
sermon  from  1  Cor.  3:10,  11,  and  hearty  re- 
sponses were  given  by  each  of  the  other 
members. 

During  the  session  a  discussion  of  Eph. 
4:11  was  conducted  by  the  conference,  hav- 
ing been  assigned  and  presented  as  follows: 
Apostles,  D.  J.  Johns;  Prophets,  I.  R.  Det- 
weiler;  Evangelists,  E.  A.  Bontrager;  Pas- 
tors, D.  D.  Miller;  Teachers,  S.  S.  Yoder. 
The  following  thoughts  were  presented: 
An  apostle  is  one  who  is  sent  of  God  the 
Father  and  the  Son  to  bear  the  Gospel  mes- 
sage to  the  people  even  in  the  present  day, 
also  one  who  was  an  eyewitness  of  Christ's 
appearance  after  His  resurrection.  (Acts  1: 
22;  I  Co.  156). 

A  prophet  is  one  who  foretells  future 
events  to  inspire  men  to  do  right  in  the 
sight  of  God.  One  who  was  called  at  a  spe- 
cial time  for  a  special  occasion  '(Luke  1:76; 
Acts   11:22-25). 

An  evangelist  is  one  who  is  called  to 
carry  the  Gospei  of  salvation  unto  the  lost 
world,  and  to  revive  and  confirm  the 
churches  in  the  faith  and  doctrine  of  Christ 
(Act  11:22-25). 

A  pastor  is  a  shepherd  who  has  charge 
of  the  flock.  He  should  be  gentle,  approach- 
able, and  one  able  to  lead  and  feed  both 
sheep  and  lambs.  The  true  pastor  will  come 
into  personal  touch  with  the  individuals 
under  his  care  and  will  impress  himself 
upon  them  as  one  who  loves  them  and  one 
who  earnestly  longs  for  their  welfare. 

A  teacher  is  one  who  imparts  knowledge. 
Teachiap,  while  in  a  sense  distinct  from 
preaching,  is  of  no  less  importance.  The 
leal  methods  of  teaching,  and  the  subject 
matter  to  be  taught  may  best  be  learned 
from  the  Great  Teacher,  Jesus. 

The  subject,  "Our  Conference  and  its 
Results,"  was  opened  by  J.  H.  McGowan, 
and  resulted  in  the  following  resolution. 
Resolved,  That  our  conference  has  resulted 
in  (a)  removal  of  fear  and  prejudice  be- 
tween individual  churches  and  even  between 
the  church  in  different  states;  (b)  agita- 
tion of  questions  regarding  work;  (c)  edu- 
cation of  the  people  regarding  the  needs; 
much  help  to  Y.  P.  meetings,  Bible  Confer- 
ences, etc.  The  conference  in  the  future 
should  meet  the  needs  of  the  church  as  they 
come. 

The  subject,  Christian  Conduct  at  Funer- 
als and  Weddings,  was  opened  by  Silas 
Yoder,  and  after  discussion  the  following 
resolution  was  passed: 

Whereas,  There  is  a  tendency  to  extrava- 
gance at  funerals  and  weddings,  and  we 
should  be  a  separate  people  and  do  all  to 
the  glory  of  God,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  discourage  in  every  rea- 
sonable way  the  display  of  flowers,  the  un- 
becoming ways  of  carrying  the  dead,  the  in- 
consistent sending  away  for  ministers,  choir 
singing,  etc.,  on  funeral  occasion;  the  put- 
ting in  of  expensive  vaults  and  erecting  of 
expensive  tombstones;  and  the  display  in 
flowers,  rings,  dress,  decorations,  etc.,  at 
weddings,  and  that  we  encourage  simplicity 
and  care  on  such  occasions. 

Miscellaneous 
The  Aid  Plan  committee  reported  that 
their  formulated  plans  were  not  received 
by  the  different  congregations.  A  motion 
was  passed  that  the  different  congregations 
report  to  the  Secretary  of  Conference  'he 
number  of  people  in  their  congregation  who 


do    not    insure    because     of     conscientious 
scruples. 

It  was  decided  to  allow  the  Leo  congre- 
gation to  select  the  bishop  who  shall  pre- 
side over  them  for  the  next  year.  A.  J. 
Yontz  and  S.  E.  Weaver  were  asked  to  take 
the  voice  of  the  congregation  not  later  than 
June   28,   1908. 

Silas  Yoder  was  appointed  to  act  with  a 
brother  chosen  by  John  Garber  to  arrange  a 
schedule  of  appointments  for  Barker  Street 
for  the  coming  year. 

Simon  Yoder  and  Joseph  Hooley  were  re- 
tained to  look  after  the  Pretty  Prairie  con 
gregation. 

A  motion  was  passed  that  we  annually 
hold  our  conference  the  first  Thursday  and 
Friday  in  June. 

The  evangelistic  committee  and  Bible 
Conference  committee  reported  the  work 
done  during  the  past  year,  and  the  work  of 
both  committees  was  given  to  the  latter 
committee,  with  I.  R.  Detweiler  as  an  added 
member. 

The  bishops,  together  with  Daniel  Yoder, 
are  to  look  after  the  interests  of  the  Adams 
Co.  congregation. 

The  S.  S.  Meeting  committee  which  had 
been  appointed  by  the  Mennonite  Confer- 
ence and  executive  commitee  of  this  con- 
ference reported  the  following  divisions  of 
the  conference  districts  for  holding  separate 
S.  S.  meetings: 

Michigan  District.— White  Cloud,  Bowne, 
Caledonia,  Chief,  Fairview,  Brutus. 

Middlebury  District.— Middlebury,  Forks, 
Shore,   Pretty   Prairie,  Barker  Street. 

Topeka  District— Topeka,  Emma,  Hudson, 
Leo,  Ft.  Wayne,  Gar  Creek. 

Goshen  District.— Goshen,  Clinton  (Brick), 
Clinton  A.   M. 

Elkhart  District— Nappanee  (M.),  Nap- 
panee  (A.  M.),  Salem,  Yellow  Creek. 
Kokomo  District.— Kokomo,  Linn  Grove. 
The  said  committee  offered  the  followng 
advice:  Believing  the  present  method  of 
propagating  the  S.  S.  conference  committee 
to  be  unsatisfactory,  we  advise  that  the  two 
conferences,  each  in  their  own  way,  select 
and  maintain  three  brethren  to  act  on  a 
committee  of  six  known  as  the  program  com- 
mittee. The  advice  was  adopted  and  S.  S. 
foder  was  appointed  on  that  committee  for 
one  year;  D.  J.  Johns,  two  years;  J.  H. 
Walters,  three  years. 

The  S.  S.  Conference  program  was  read 
and  adopted,  subject  to  necessary  changes 
left  to  the  committee. 

The  following  resolution  was  passed: 
Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  con- 
ference that  the  Forks  Church  make  an  ef- 
fort to  have  the  mutes  given  spiritual  in- 
struction, and  that  if  the  church  considers  it 
proper,  the  conference  favors  the  ordination 
of  a  minister  for  their  benefit. 

The  treasurer's  report  was  given  and  ac- 
cepted, showing  a  balance  of  $5.06  in  the 
treasury. 

A  motion  was  passed  that  the  executive 
committee  consider  the  revision  of  the  con- 
stitution. 

Organzation  for  the  following  year  re- 
sulted as  follows:  Moderator,  D.  D.  Miller; 
ass't.,  D.  J.  Johns;  secretary,  S.  E.  Weaver; 
trustee  on  M.  B.  of  M.  C,  I.  R.  Detweiler; 
member  of  Publication  Board,  J.  Kurtz: 
delegate  to  Eastern  Conference,  S.  E. 
Weaver;  delegate  to  Western  Conference,  I. 
W.  Royer;  trustee  for  Ft.  Wayne  Mission, 
John  Zook;  treasurer  (three  years),  J.  Y. 
Hooley. 

Bishops  Present 
Benjamin   Gerig,    Smithville,   Ohio;    D.   J. 
Johns,  Goshen,  Ind.;   M.  C.  Lapp,  Dhamtari, 
India;  D.  D.  Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind.;   S.  E. 
Allgyer,West  Liberty,  Ohio. 
Ministers 
Eli   Miller.  Goshen,  Ind.;   Eli  Yoder,  Leo, 
Ind.;  Eli  Stover.  Waterloo,  Ind.;  J.  A.  Leich- 
ty,  Louisville,   Ohio.;    P.  R.  Lantz,  Canton, 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERAL D 


191 


Ohio;  S.  S.  Yoder,  Middlebury,  Ind.;  J.  M. 
Hnrtzler,  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.;  S.  E.  Weaver, 
Goshen,  Ind.;  D.  J.  Fisher,  Kalona,  Iowa; 
J.  Somers,  Louisville,  Ohio;  J.  S.  Hartzler, 
Goshen,  Ind.;  I.  R.  Detweiler,  Goshen,  Ind.; 
N.  M.  Slabaugh,  Greentown,  Ind.;  C.  Z. 
Yoder,  Wooster,  Ohio;  Daniel  Yoder,  Berne, 
Ind.;  J.  H.  McGowan,  Nappanee,  Ind.;  A.  J. 
Hostetler,  Middlebury,  Ind.;  Silas  Yoder, 
Goshen,  Ind.;  J.  S.  Yoder,  Wellman,  Iowa; 
Jacob  Yoder,  Kalona,  Iowa;  D.  D.  Troyer, 
Goshen,  Ind.;  A.  J.  Yontz,  Topeka,  Ind.; 
I.  W.  Royer,  Goshen,  Ind.;  Benjamin  Gerig. 
Leo,  Ind.;  M.  S.  Steiner,  Col.  Grove,  Ohio; 
E.  A.  Bontrager,  Fairview,  Mich.;  Joseph  J. 
Schlatter,  Grabill,  Ind. 

Deacons 
N.  W.  King,  Amboy,  Ind.;    J.   Y.   Hooley, 
Shipshewana,    Ind.;    C.    S.   Leichty,    Grabill, 
Ind.  S.  E.  Weaver,  Sec. 


REPORT  OF  S.  S.   MEETING 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

On  May  2S,  a  S.  S.  meeting,  comprising 
Olive,  Holdeman,  Salem  and  Yellow  Creek 
congregations,  was  held  at  the  Olive  Church, 
Elkhart  Co.,  Ind. 

J.  R.  Bixler  was  chosen  moderator;  David 
Yoder,  asst.;  M.  S.  Wambold  and  Albert 
Holdeman,  secretaries;  J.  O.  Martin,  treas- 
urer;  D.  S.  Culp,  chorister. 

Bro.  Eash,  of  Chicago,  conducted  the  de 
votional  exercises,  after  which  the  program 
was  taken  up. 

How  Advance  Memorizing  of  Bible  Texts? 
Albert  Holdeman.  By  selecting  texts  easily 
understood,  simple  truths,  promises,  etc. 

The  Position  of  Age  and  Youth  in  the  S.  S. 
Levi  Barkey,  J.  W.  Hoover.  Both  are  need- 
ed in  the  S.  S.  and  both  need  the  S.  S. 
Each  to  do  that  to  which  He  is  called.  Age 
to  invite  and  welcome.  Youth,  in  meekness 
"doing  whatsoever  thy  hands  find  to  do.' 
Service  recognizes  no  age  limit. 

Is  the  S.  S.  Conducive  to  the  Growth  of 
the  Church?  Mary  Hebber,  Menno  Weaver. 
The  S.  S.  supplies  material  of  which  church 
members  are  made.  Yes.  by  planting  the 
seed  of  faith. 

S  P.  Culp  led  afternoon  devotional,  after 
which  Minnie  Horning  led  Children's  Meet- 
ing, bringing  out  practical  applications  on 
the'  story  of  Naaman  the  leper. 

How  Deal  with  the  Negligent?  Clarence 
Shank,  J.  I.  Weldy.  Negligence  leads  to  dis- 
aster Remedies:  Earnestness  in  dealing 
with  the  negligent.  Fervent  prayer.  Per- 
sonal touch.    Proper  food  in  easy  reach. 

Power  of  Prayer.  Jesse  Lehman,  Isaiah 
Christophel.  This  is  the  greatest  power 
given  to  man.  Believe  God,  ask  God,  re- 
ceive of  God. 

Evening  session  opened  by  song.  Devo- 
lional  led  by  C.  Davidhizar. 

Sociability  Martin  Fisher,  Benj.  King. 
Real  love  for  God  and  His  cause  stimulates 
sociability.  As  a  tie  in  the  family  circle  so 
it  should  be  in  the  church.  Love  the  un- 
lovely. 

Preparation  for  the  Future.  Grace  Warn 
bold,  J.  K.  Bixler.-  Prepare  by  finding  out 
needs  and  labor  to  fill  them.  Consists  not 
in  education  only  but  the  consecration  of 
our  powers. 

Knowledge  and  training  prepare  for  bet- 
ter work. 

A  profitable  day  for  those  present.  We 
felt  the  power  of  the  Spirit  among  us. 

This  meeting  decided  that  in  the  future, 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  Elkhart  con- 
gregation, Elkhart,  Olive  and  Holdeman 
shall  constitute  one  district,  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  two  congregations  at  Nap- 
panee, Nappanee,  Salem  and  Yellow  Creek 
constitute  one  district  for  future  S.  S. ' 
meetings.  M.    S.   Wambold, 

Albert    F.    Holdeman, 
Secys. 


REPORT 

Of  the   Sunday   School    Meeting    Held  at  the 

Clinton   A.    M.   Church    near  Goshen, 

Ind.,    May   24,    1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Meeting  opened  by  singing,  Scripture 
reading  and  prayer,  after  which  the  follow- 
ing subjects  were  discussed: 

1.  Objects  of  S.  S.  Meetings. 

2.  S.  S.  Organization. 

(a)  Election  of  officers  and  organiza- 
tion of  classes. 

(b)  Appointment  of  teachers. 

3.  Primary    Work. 

(a)  Is  it  expedient  to  have  primary 
pupils  in  separate  rooms? 

(b)  Qualifications  of  primary  teach- 
ers. 

(c)  Is  it  advisable  to  follow  interna- 
tional sessions  with  primary 
classes? 

4.  How  interest  the  uninterested? 

5.  Selection  of  S.  S.  hymns. 

6.  The  S.  S.  at  Work. 

(a)  Opening  exercises. 

(b)  Class  recitation. 
•    (c)   Supt's    review. 

7.  Young  People's  Meetings. 

(a;  Object. 
(b)  Needs. 
Many  good  thoughts  were  presented  and 
ideas  exchanged  which  we  believe  will  be 
the  means  of  encouragement  to  those  pres- 
ent and  which  will  help  us  to  be  more  help- 
ful to  each  other. 

E.  J.  Zook, 
I.    S.   Johns, 

Secys. 


REPORT 

Of  the   Sunday   School    meeting    held    at   the 

Red    Well    Church. 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  fifth  annual  Sunday  School  Meeting 
of  Eastern  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  was  held  at 
the  Red  Well  Mennonite  Church  May  28, 
1908. 

The  meeting  was  opened  with  singing, 
after  which  Bish.  Isaac  Eby  read  a  Scrip- 
ture lesson  from  I  Sam.  15  and  offered 
prayer. 

The  address  of  welcome  was  given  by 
Amos  H.  Hershey,  after  which  he  chose 
Mahlon  Buchwalter  as  moderator  and  Mar- 
tin R.  Hershey  as  secretary.  After  a  few 
remarks  by  the  moderator,  the  minutes  of 
the  last  meeting  were  read  and  approved. 

First  on  the  program  was  a  sermon  by 
Bish.  Isaac  Eby,  who  based  his  remarks  on 
Heb.   5:8,   9. 

Influence  of  the  Sunday  School  upon  Early 
Childhood  was  discussed  by  M.  G.  Weaver. 

Henry  Hershey  then  took  up  the  subject, 
Separation  from  the  World,  which  was  an 
interesting  one. 

Some  time  was  given  for  general  discus- 
sions on  the  above1  topics.  Different  breth- 
ren gave  short  talks,  after  which  prayer 
was  offered  by  J.  H.  Moseman. 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  with 
song  service  conducted  by  different  chor- 
isters, followed  with  prayer  by  Frank  Herr. 

The  first  subject  for  the  afternoon  was 
The  Superintendent,  discussed  by  Milton 
Wenger. 

Why  Is  There  so  Much  Indifference  Shown 
Toward  the  Mission  Sunday  School?  was 
taken  up  by  Reuben  Buchwalter. 

W.  H.  Benner  took  up  the  subject,  When 
Has  the  Lesson  Been  Properly  Taught? 

The  last  topic  for  the  afternoon  was,  Bene- 
fits Derived  from  Teachers"  Meeting,  dis- 
cussed by  S.  H.  Musselman.  John  B.  Sny- 
der offered  prayer,  after  which  the  meet- 
ing adjourned. 
Th  eeveniug  session  was  opened  with  song 


service.     Some,  time  was   spent  in   answer- 
ing queries. 

The  audience  was  led  in  prayer  by  Gideon 
Ebetly,  after  which  Levi  Sander  took  up  I  he 
subject,  Working  for  a  Definite  Purpose. 

The  last  topic  for  the  day  was  Indispen- 
sables,  discussed   by  Noah    H.   Mack. 

The  open  discussions  of  the  day  were 
very  interesting,  many  beautiful,  inspiring 
thoughts  being  presented.  The  meeting  was 
interspersed  with  many  soul-inspiring 
hymns.  The  attendance  was  large,  and  the 
interest  good. 

A  few  remarks  were  made  by  one  of  the 
committee,  after  which  Noah  H.  Mack  led 
in  prayer.  After  singing  hymn  No.  39S,  the 
meeting  was  dismissed  with  the  benediction. 

Following  are  a  few  thoughts   presented: 

God's  people  were  punished  in  olden  times 
for  their  disobedience,  likewise  today  if  we 
do  not  obey  the  plain  and  simple  teaching 
in  God's  Word,  punishment  is  sure  to  follow. 

Obedience  brings  about  a  living  faith,  and 
that  will  prompt  us  to  follow  the  meek  and 
lowly   Jesus. 

God's  Word  is  our  guide;  if  shall  stand 
■hough  the  heavens  fall. 

Home  training  is  the  best  teaching  we  can 
do. 

Our  influence  should  ever  go  out  in  the 
right   direction. 

Our  walk,  conduct  and  conversation 
should  be  such  that  the  world  will  know 
rhat  we  are  what  we  profess  to  be. 

In  choosing  a  life  companion,  make  the 
selection  of  the  same  faith.  "Be  ye  not 
therefore  unequally  yoked  together  with  un- 
believers." 

In  politics,  when  we  are  interested  in  the 
things  of  this  world  our  mind  is  drawn  away 
from  heavenly  truths. 

In  conversation,  let  it  be  such  as  becometh 
godliness. 

In  fashion,  not  following  the  fashions  of 
this  world,  but  the  discipline  of  the  church. 
The  soldier  or  the  lodge  man  is  not  ashamed 
of  his  sign.  Why  should  the  Christian  lie 
ashamed  of  that  visible  sign,  the  plain  ap 
parel  ? 

Promptness  is  very  essential  in  S.  S.  work. 

Hold  up  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Spirit  wilt 
not  die  out. 

The  love  of  Christ  overcomes  Indifference. 

Jesus  Christ  is  the  model  teacher. 

Be    studious. 

We  must  sacrifice  that  God  may  work 
through   us. 

Be  logical  in  our  teaching  and  we  will 
have  better  results. 

Through  the  teachers'  meeting  we  beconn 
more  acquainted  with  God's  Word,  also  con- 
sult over  the  different  lessons  and  get  a 
general  outline  in  the  way  of  teaching. 

The  world  will  mock  and  scoff  at  us.  but 
we  should  ever  work  for  a  definite  purpose, 
giving  God  all  the  honor  and  glory. 

Indispensables  are  those  things  which  wo 
cannot  do  without. 

Separation  from  the  world;  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ;  humility,  work,  vvaich  and 
pray. 

Martin  R.   Hershey,   Sec. 


Obituary 


Lowry.— In  Riverside.  Cal..  on  Monday 
morning,  June  1.  1908,  Sarah  J.  Sweiteer 
Lowry;  aged  50  v.  9  m.  1">  d.,  wife  of  Albert 
W.  Lowry,  formerly  of  Scottdale,  Pa.  Fn 
neral  services  were  held  at  her  late  residence, 
118  Colton  avenue.  Robert  s.  Fisher  official 
ing.     Interment  in  Evergreen  cemetery. 

Christophel.— Elizabeth   J.   Reed,  daughter 

of   Wm.   S.   and    Christiana    Reed,    was    born 

March  Hi.  1829.  in  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.    Al 

the   age   of   two    years   she   came    with     her 

(Continued  on  next  page  I 


192 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  20,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  publishing  establishment  of  Harper 
Brothers,  New  York,  has  suffered  by  a  fire. 
Several  valuable  manuscrips  for  new  books 
are  among  the  loss. 

It  is  reported  that  on  June  5,  eight  inches 
of  snow  fell  at  Butte,  Montana,  interrupt- 
ing railroad  travel  and  telegraph  communi- 
cation. 


On  June  5,  King  Edward  of  England,  ac- 
companied by  his  wife  and  daughter,  the 
Princess  Victoria,  started  on  a  visit  to  the 
Emperor  of  Russia. 

Denmark  and  Iceland  are  to  be  united  un- 
der the  title,  "United  Danish  Empire."  The 
sovereign  will  be  termed  the  "King  of  Den- 
mark and  Iceland." 


A  school  of  whales  have  been  seen  along 
the  New  England  shore  between  Nantucket, 
Mass.,  and  I\lontauk  Point,  L.  I.  Captains 
of  incoming  ships  say  that  six  of  these 
whales  are  of  monstrous  size.  They  would 
no  doubt  make  interesting  fishing  for  some 
follower  of  Walton. 


A  Marconi  station  for  receiving  and  send- 
ing wireless  messages  is  about  to  be  in- 
stalled on  the  roof  of  the  Bellevue-St  rat  ford 
hotel  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  a  similar  one 
on  the  roof  of  the  Waldorf-Astoria  in  New 
York.  These  two  stations  will  then  be 
placed  in  communication  with  each  other 
by  the  wireless  system. 

Postmaster  General  Meyers  announces 
that  an  agreement  has  been  reached  with 
the  British  government  by  which  a  two-cent 
letter  postage  will  become  effective  next 
October  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  It  is  believed 
that  this  reduction  in  the  rate  of  postage 
will  greatly  increase  the  receipts  in  Anglo- 
American    mail    service. 

Taxicabs  are  rapidly  being  put  into  serv- 
ice in  the  eastern  cities.  They  are  automo- 
biles "intended  to  take  the  place  of  cabs 
drawn  by  horses.  They  have  a  meter  show- 
ing the  exact  distance  traveled  and  the  fare. 
Their  speed  limit  in  the  cities  is  twelve 
miles  an  hour,  but  they  are  capable  of  mak- 
ing twenty-eight  miles  an  hour.  It  is 
claimed  that  New  York  has  five  hundred  of 
these  vehicles  in  use. 

Albert  Gauvius,  engineer  of  the  overland 
limited  train  on  the  Chicago  &  St.  Paul 
Railroad,  died  in  his  cab  while  the  train 
was  running  at  the  rate  of  sixty  miles  an 
hour.  The  first  evidence  that  something 
was  wrong  became  apparent  to  the  fireman 
when  he  noticed  that  the  train  was  going 
at  terriffic  speed  across  switches  and 
against  adverse  signals.  He  sprang  to  the 
other  side  of  the  cab  and  found  the  engin- 
eer dead.     A  serious  wreck  was  averted. 


PRICE    LIST   OF   SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 


Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2%c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly.  ..  .6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson   Picture   Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible    Picture   Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding-  page) 
parents  to  Mahoning  Co.,  O.  In  1849  she 
was  married  to  John  N.  Christophel,  who 
departed  this  life,  Oct.  24,  1901.  To  this 
union  were  born  10  children.  Six  years 
after  their  marriage  Bro.  and  Sister  Chris- 
tophel emigrated  to  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind.,  and 
settled  on  the  present  homestead,  where 
they  resided  until  death  called  them  from 
time  to  eternity.  They  were  among  the  first 
settlers  in  this  locality.  Mother  Christophel 
was  converted  in  early  life,  united  Avith  the 
Mennonite  Church,  and  lived  a  consistent, 
devoted  Christian  life  for  nearly  sixty 
Years.  Nine  years  ago  she  suffered  a  stroke 
of  paralysis,  from  which  she  never  fully  re- 
covered, and  quietly  fell  asleep  on  May  29, 
1908,  aged  79  y.  2  m.  13  d.  She  is  survived 
by  three  sons,  -three  daughters,  17  grand- 
children and  nine  great-grandchildren.  She 
was  buried  at  Yellow  Creek,  on  June  1. 
Services  were  conducted  by  John  F.  Funk, 
David  Burkholder  and  Jonas  Loucks.  Text, 
Rom.  6:23  (last  clause).  A  large  concourse 
of  people  attended  the  funeral.  She  was 
the  mother  of  Pre.  Jacob  Christophel.  Peace 
to  her  ashes. 

Hartzier.— Martha  Hartzler  was  born  near 
Orrville,  O.,  Sept.  14,  1907;  died  in  the  Lake- 
side Hospital,  Cleveland.  O.,  during  an  oper- 
ation June  6,  190H;  aged  Km.  22  d.  The 
parents,  Bro.  and  Sister  John  Hartzler,  re- 
turned to  their  home  with  the  remains  the 
same  day.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
Martin  Church  June  9,  by  I.  J.  Buchwalter 
from  II  Kings  4:26. 


Christopher.— Dennis  Riley  Christopher 
died  of  Bright's  disease  near  Masontown, 
Pa.,  June  11,  1908;  aged  81  y.  8  m.  25  d.  He 
was  baptized  and  received  into  the  church  on 
Sunday,  June  7,  by  Bish.  Aaron  Loucks  and 
on  the  following  Sunday  he  officiated  at  his 
funeral.  Text,  at  the  house,  Hew.  14;  13.  and 
at  the  church,  Job  14:14.  A  large  concourse 
of  people  besides  relatives  and  friends  met  to 
pay  the  last  tribute  of  respect. 

Mumaw. — Elizabeth  Mumaw,  wife  of  Bro. 
Geo.  Mumaw,  died  at  the  home  of  her  daugh- 
ter-in-law,   Lantz,  of    New    Berlin,    O., 

May  24,  1908;  aged  83  y.  5  in.  22  d.  Her  re- 
mains were  brought  to  Wilmot,  O.,  her  form- 
er home,  where  services  were  conducted  June 

26,  by Lane  and  Ira  J.  Buchwalter.  She 

was  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  for  a 
number  of  years. 

Leather  man. -Elizabeth  Overholt  was  born 
in  Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  11,  1833;  died  at 
her  home  near  River  Styx,  O.,  June  5,  1908; 
aged  71  v.  (i  m.  24  d.  She  was  married  to 
Henry  O.  Leatherman.  Sept.  26,  1858.  To 
this  union  were  born  eight  children,  seven  of 
which  survive  her.  Her  husband  was  a  min- 
ister in  the  Holdeman  Mennonite  Church  and 
she  as  a  faithful  wife  ever  stood  by  the  side 
of  her  husband  in  the  work  placed  upon 
them.  Funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
Wisler  Mennonite  Church  near  Wadsworth, 
O.,  June  7,  by  I.  J.  Buchwalter,  assisted  by 
N.  A.  Lind,  Isaac  Good  and  Edward  Koppes. 
Text,  "All  flesh  is  grass"  (Isa.  40:6). 


Slabaugh.— Harvey  Jerome  Slabaugh.  son 
of  Abram  and  Amanda  Slabaugh,  was  born 
in  Miami  Co.,  Ind.,  Jan.  22,  1885;  died  June 
7,1908;aged23y.4m.l5d.Harvey  was  of  a  quiet, 
peaceable  disposition,  although  afflicted  with 
epileptic  fits.  On  Saturday  night  he  went  to 
bed  as  usual  and  on  Sunday  morning  when 
one  of  the  family  went  to  wake  him,  the 
,  spirit  had  left  the  body,  this  was  a  loud  call 
for  the  family  and  the  neighborhood  as  he 
had  not  yet  accepted  Jesus  as  his  Savior.  He 
leaves  a  father,  mother,  brothers  and  sisters 
and  a  host  of  friends  to  mourn  his  departure. 
Funeral  was  held  at  the  A.  M.  Church. 
Services  were  conducted  Iry  E.  A.  Mast  from 
Matt.  24:42-44.  Burial  took  place  in  the 
Schrock  cemetery. 


OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   lStli 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.     26th    St.. 

A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,      1769,    35th     St., 

A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt 
Lancaster — (*1S96)     462     Rockland    St.,    Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 
AVelsh    ait.    Industrial    Mission (*1S98)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia — (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.     Wayne.—  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort   Wayne,   Ind.,    J.    M.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Canton— (*1 904)    1934    E.    8th    St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.   R.   Lantz.   Supt. 
Kansas   City (*1905)    200    S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler.    Supt. 
Toronto (*1907)     461    King    St.,     T     " 

Ont..    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 
Portland.—  (*1907)     763     Hood     St., 

Ore..   J.   F.   Bressler,   Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'    Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,    O.,    A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old    People's    Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,    O.. 

J.   D    Mininaer,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home     (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa.,    A. 

J.    W.   Ber.ner.  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.    Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of   organization. 


Toronto, 
Portland, 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District,  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  1S08.  Comittee. 

The  Lord  willing,  a  four  days'  session  of 
conference  will  be  held  at  West  Zion  near 
Carstairs,  Alberta,  beginning  June  29,  1908. 
First  will  be  the  Sunday  School  Conference, 
followed  by  a  Bible  and  Missionary  Confer- 
ence, and  that  by  the  regular  annual  Church 
Conference  of  the  Alberta-Saskatchewan 
district.  Those  coming  from  a  distance  will 
please  inform  Bro.  I.  R.  Shantz,  Carstairs, 
Alberta,  or  other  brethren  of  their  coming. 
A.  II.  Wambold,  Secy. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

177— Editorial 

178— The  End  (Poetry) 

The  Danger  of  Liberalism 
180— Charity 

A  Soul  Watchman 

A  Good  Testimony 
181— On  the  Other  Side  (Poetry) 

A  Night  of  Prayer 

Away  From  Home 

Question  Drawer 
182 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
183— Our  Trip  West 

Sunday  School 
184— Field  Notes 
185 — Correspondence 
186 — India  Mission  Finances 

A  Voice  of  Thanksgiving 
187 — Philadelphia  Mission 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission 

Fresh  Air  Work 
188— Kansas  City  Flood 

The  Coming  of  the  Chariot  (Poetry) 

How  to  get  the  Gospel  Herald  into  Every 
Mennonite  Home 
189 — More  About  Labor  Unionism 
190— A  Reminder 

Report  of  Ind. -Mich.  A.  M.  Conference 
191 — Reports  of  Sunday  School  Meetings 

Obituary 
192 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  (iospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  27,  1908 


No.   13 


EDITORIAL 

"He  that  hath  pity  upon  the    poor 
lendeth  unto  the  Lord." 


The  faithful  soldier  of  the  cross  is 
seldom  heard  to  complain  of  his  cros- 
ses and  never  heard  to  boast  of  his 
sacrifices. 


See  announcement  of  bound  volumes 
of  the  Gospel  Witness  on  last  page. 
These  are  cheap  books  and  will  be 
valuable  for  reference  in  the  future. 


Christ  says  to  His  disciples,  "Ye 
are  the  light'of  the  world."  Let  this 
light  be  made  as  bright  as  possible  by 
keeping  the  heart  filled  with  the  oil 
of  grace,  the  wick  of  experience  burn- 
ing brightly  with  heavenly  fire,  and 
the  chimney  or  outer  life  well  cleaned 
up  so  that  it  may  be  a  help  rather 
than  a  hindrance  to  the  light    within. 


Those  who  look  upon  the  con- 
verted thief  upon  the  cross  as  an  en- 
couragement to  put  off  repentance 
until  the  eleventh  hour,  should  also 
look  upon  the  unconverted  thief  on 
the  other  side  and  reflect  that  even 
if  they  had  the  opportunity  to  repent 
in  their  dying  hour  the  chances  are 
that  they  would  be  too  hard-hearted 
to  take  it. 


Tract  work. — On  the  last  page  of 
this  number  of  the  Gospel  Herald  will 
be  found  a  list  of  tracts  now  on  hand. 
Look  it  over,  and  if  you  feel  that  you 
can  do  some  good  with  any  of  them, 
send  for  them  and  hand  them  out 
judiciously  and  prayei  fully.  All  tracts 
are  sent  out  free.  The  expenses  of 
publishing  these  tracts  are  met  by 
freewill  offerings.  The  fund  just  now 
is  low.  If  you  are  moved  to  lend  a 
little  help  in  this  good  work,  your 
contributions  will  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived. A  small  amount  to  cover 
postage,  will  be  gratefully  accepted 
with  your  order  for  tracts. 


General  Sherman's  opinion  of  war 
is  expressed  in  these  emphatic  words: 
"War  is  cruelty,  and  you  can  not  re- 
fine it."  He  spoke  from  observation 
and  experience.  To  this  view  cor- 
responds the  testimony  of  the  Gospel 
and  of  common  sense.  Waste  no  op- 
portunities in  promulgating  the  blessed 
doctrine  of  peace. 


The  drift  of  the  times  is  toward 
having  the  ministry  do  about  all  the 
spiritual  work  there  is  to  be  done, 
and  pay  them  for  their  work.  Lay- 
members  are  expected  to  earn  their 
own  living  and  pay  for  what  preach- 
ing, choir  singing,  etc.,  that  they  get. 
Result:  Ministerial  service  drifting 
into  priestcraft,  and  lay-members  cor- 
respondingly cold.  The  Gospel  holds 
up  another  standard.  It  bids  every 
Christian  professor  to  be  an  active 
worker  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord, 
and  do  what  he  can  to  assist  in  build- 
ing up  the  kingdom,  whether  such 
professor  be  minister,  lay-member,  or 
deacon.  Let  us  look  to  employment 
in  secular  affairs  for  means  to  sustain 
our  mortal  bodies.  Let  us  look  upon 
the  Gospel  service  as  being  free.  A 
hireling  minister  is  a  poor  arrange- 
ment to  build  up  the  spirituality  of 
the  members.  If  any  of  them  need 
financial  aid,  let  us  extend  it  as  we 
would  to  any  other  needy  member. 
"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  fulfill  the  law  of  Christ. 


There  is  a  tendency  to  be  just  a  lit- 
tle late  in  attending  church  services. 
This  is  the  way  it  is  brought  about: 
We  are  just  a  little  drowsy  on  Sunday 
morning,  and  a  little  careless  about 
getting  up  early  and  rustling  about 
our  necessary  work.  Some  other 
things  attract  our  attention,  and  the 
first  thing  we  know  church-time  is 
crowding  us.  With  a  tremendous 
rush,  we  get  ready  for  church  on  short 
order.  When  we  get  to  church  we 
find  that  we  are  a  little  late — some 
more  than  a  little.  Remedy:  "Re- 
member the  sabbath  day,  to    keep,  it 


holy."  Put  in  full  time.  Get  ready 
for  church  early.  If  you  find  that 
you  have  some  time  left,  it  will  give 
you  a  splendid  opportunity  to  read 
some  chapter  in  the  Bible,  or  give 
the  Sunday  school  lesson  one  last 
glance  before  reciting,  or  engage  in  a 
spirited,  spiritual  conversation  about 
some  spiritual  theme.  Try  to  get  to 
church  a  little  while  before  the  regu- 
lar time,  and  you  will  never  have  to 
rush  in,  half  out  of  breath,  and  sur- 
prised that  you  are  late. 


Our  Publishing  House. —  Some 
time  ago  we  sent  out  to  the  various 
districts  of  the  church  a  circular  let- 
ter giving  the  financial  condition  and 
needs  of  the  Publishing  House.  The 
largest  item  of  need  mentioned  in 
this  letter  was  the  $10,500  the  Board 
agreed  to  pay  the  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing Co.,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  for  their 
periodicals,  $8,000  of  which  is  to  be 
paid  by  July  1.  The  total  amount 
needed  to  launch  and  equip  the  pub- 
lishing plant,  as  then  stated,  is  ap- 
proximately $30,000.  Of  this  amount 
about  half  has  been  raised,  leaving 
$15,000  more  to  raise.  We  have 
already  heard  from  some  of  the  con- 
gregations who  responded  with  stated 
amounts,  which  is  very  much  appre- 
ciated at  this  time.  We  would  be 
glad  to  hear  from  all  who  have  taken 
the  matter  into  consideration.  If  the 
work  of  solicitation  is  not  completed, 
please  send  the  amount  you  have,  so 
that  it  will  reach  us  by  June  30,  to 
help  out  on  the  July  1,  payment.  We 
are  confident  that  all  our  congrega- 
tions are  interested  in  this  work  and 
all  will  rejoice  when  our  obligations 
are  cancelled  and  the  interest  drain 
ceases.  Let  us  labor  and  pray  to 
this  end.  Send  all  remittances  to  the 
treasurer,  Abram  Metzler,  Martins- 
burg,  Pa.  Any  other  information  will 
be  cheerfully  given.  Address  the 
president,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Freeport, 
111.,  or  the  general  manager,  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,   Pa. 


194 


Doctrinal 

But  gpenk  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruutness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned Titus  2i7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue  in  them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments.— 
John   14:15. 


THE    ROSE    OF   SHARON 


By  Anna  Lapp. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  the  Rose  of  Sharon  budded, 

As   a  babe  in   Bethlehem, 
He  brought  glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 

Behold   His    glory   on   the   mount   of  trans- 
figuration, 

As  love  opened  the  bud  in  full  bloom; 
And  was  willing  to  die  for  us  sinful  mortals, 

To  prepare  for  us  in  heaven  a  home. 

How  oft  He  grew  tired  and  weary, 

As  He  trod  life's  journey  here, 
That    He   might    sympathize   with   others. 

Their  fainting  hearts  to  cheer. 

He  has  tasted  all  our  sorrows, 

He  has  borne  all  our  grief, 
That  when  we,  weary,  heavy  laden  be, 

We  may  in  Him  find  sweet  relief. 

When  the  cares  of  life  o'ertake  us, 
And  we  must  bear  the  heat  of  toil, 

He  is  ever  ready  to-  sustain  us, 
If  we  cast  on  Him  our  all. 

When  sickness  comes  to  bereave  us 

Of  friends  we  loved  so  well, 
Then  may  we  come  with  Mary  and  Martha, 

And  to  Jesus  our  sorrows  tell. 

For  in  that  very  trying  hour, 

Their  sorrows  He  did  relieve, 
As  they  listened  to  His  comforting  words, 

"Thy  brother  again  shall  live." 

So,  when  the  boisterous  billows  o'er  up  roll. 

And  Hie  waters  of  doubt  assail, 
Trust  Jesus'  words,  "  Tis  I;   be  not  afraid," 

And   His  help  will  never  fail. 

'Tis  in  Him  alone  we  find  sweet  rest, 

If  we  meek  and  lowly  be, 
And  daily  heed  His  loving  call, 

"Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  me." 

He  very  much  for  us  has  suffered, 

So  can  be  touched  with  our  infirmities; 

His  love  far  exceeds  the  worth  of  rubies, 
And  lasts  through  ail  eternity. 

Kewanee,  Wis. 


WHAT  CHRIST  IS  MADE  UNTO 
US 

By   David  Garber. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  is  God,  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
and  righteousness,  and  sanctification, 
and  redemption;  that  according  as  it  is 
written,  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord."     I  Cor.  1:30,  31. 

I  suppose,  as  individuals,  all  want  to 
be  saved  finally,  except  those  who  are 
"past   feeling,"   who   have  been   given 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

over  unto  a  reprobate  mind,  on  ac- 
count of  not  wishing  to  "retain  God  in 
their  knowledge"  (Rom.  I  :28-32).  But 
man  in  his  natural  state  is  in  a  sad  con- 
dition, as  depicted  in  Isa.  I  :5,  6.  "Why 
should  ye  be  stricken  any  more?  ye 
will  revolt  more  and  more;  the  whole 
head  is  sick  and  the  whole  heart  faint. 
From  the  sole  of  the  foot  to  the  crown 
of  the  head,  there  is  no  soundness  in  it ; 
but  wounds,  and  bruises,  and  putrify- 
ing  sores :  they  have  not  been  closed, 
neither  bound  up,  neither  mollified 
with  ointment."  Again  in  Rom.  3  we 
have  expressions  like  these :  "There  is 
none  righteous,  no  not  one;  there  is 
none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none 
that  seeketh  after  God.  They  are  all 
gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are  together 
become  unprofitable,  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no  not  one."  Sepulchral 
throats,  deceitful  tongues,  poisonous 
lips,  cursing  mouths,  feet  swift  to  shed 
blood ;  destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways;  no  peace,  no  fear  of  God. 
Into  such  a  sad  condition  have  we 
brought  ourselves,  by  yielding  our 
members  as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness, thus  losing  the  pure  image  of 
God,  in  which  we  were  created,  choos- 
ing instead  the  image  of  the  wicked 
one,  for  whom  hell  is  prepared,  to 
whom  we  sold  ourselves  for  nought. 
But  the  gracious  promise  is,  "Ye  shall 
be  redeemed  without  money."  Hence, 
the  reason  for  Christ  being  "made  unto 
us  wisdom,  righteousness,  sanctifica- 
tion and  redemption." 

These  four  things,  applied  in  a  two 
fold  way,  are  indispensibly  necessary, 
for  a  preparation  for  the  excellent 
glory,  for  time  and  eternity,  beginning 
now,  consummated  in  glory. 

The  "strong  man  armed"  had  to  be 
bound,  and  his  armor  taken.  But  man 
could  not  do  that ;  the  broken  law 
had  to  be  fulfilled,  and  an  atonement 
made.  Man  could  not  do  that ;  the  pro- 
vision of  grace  had  to  be  made,  by 
which  those  washed  in  the  blood  of 
Christ  might  live  a  holy  life.  But  man 
could  not  do  that ;  the  serpent's  head 
had  to  be  bruised,  souls  redeemed  and 
bodies  ransomed  from  the  grave.  But 
man  could  not  do  that.  "Then  said  he 
Lo,  I  come,  in  the  volume  of  the  book, 
it  is  written  of  me  to  do  thy  will  O 
God."  So  then  Christ  has  come  in  due 
time  to  save  to  the  uttermust  all  that 
have  lived,  do,  and  shall  live,  if  they 
will. 

He  is  made  unto  us  wisdom,  the  wis- 
dom of  this  world,  as  pertaining  to 
plans  and  system  for  salvation  (setting 
Christ  aside)  is  foolishness  with  God. 
No  schemes  of  morality  or  Babel  build- 
ing, or  feeding  on  the  faults  of  the  in- 
consistent, will  avail,  or  save  from  the 
coming  "deluge  of  fire'*  and  "Wrath  to 
come."  But  Christ  our  Wisdom 
thwarts  the  deceptive  plan  of  the  ene 
my,    and    takes    the    prey    from    the 


June  21 

captive  (Isa.  49:24).  For  God  in  His 
wisdom  forsaw  that  in  justice  He  could 
deli  ver  fallen  humanity  by  Christ  ful- 
filling the  broken  law  for  us.  and  then 
allowing  Satan  to  deal  the  death  blow 
to  the  innocent  and  "Holy  one"  of  God, 
and  so  deal  the  life  biow  for  humanity ; 
for  it  means  to  me  that  in  his  malice 
Satan  preferred  Christ  to  humanity 
To  the  redeemed  life,  "Wisdom's 
ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all 
her  paths  are  peace"  (Prov.  3:17).  If 
we  lack  wisdom  we  may  have  it  by 
asking  and  seeking  (Jas.  1  15  ;  Prov.  2) 
In  choosing  a  partner  in  business  ob- 
serve II  Cor.  6:14.  In  choosing  a  vo- 
cation in  life,  observe  Titus  3:14;  Phil. 
4:8.  In  laying  up  treasures,  be  made 
wise  by  Matt.  23:  "Be  ye  wise  as  ser- 
pents, harmless  as  doves. 

2.  He  is  made  unto  us  righteousness 
(justification).  What  a  blessed  privi- 
lege and  gift  this  is !  Far,  far  away 
from  God,  in  unrighteousness,  living  in 
impurity,  drunk  enness,  revel  ry,  pride 
and  vanity;  but  now,  we  who  were  far 
off,  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ,  when  with  penitent  and  con- 
trite hearts  we  come,  to  be  stripped  of 
all  our  filthy  rags  of  self-righteousness 
and  unrighteousness,  and  take  our 
places  as  beggars  at  the  door  of  divine 
mercy  and  charity,  which  swings  open 
wide  on  the  hinges  of  the  blessed  Re- 
deemer (Rom.  4:25).  "For  he  was 
made  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin,  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of 
God  in  him."  Why  then,  do  not  all 
come  and  receive,  and  appropriate  the 
"best  robe"  (Luke  15:22).  Besides 
imparted  righteousness,  "He  giveth 
power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  who 
have  no  might,  He  increaseth 
strength,  to  live  "righteously  and 
godly  in  this  present  world,"  both  in 
testimony,  and  in  deed,  which  was 
beautifully  typified  on  the  priest's  robe, 
"Bell,  and  a  pomegranate."  Bell  stands 
for  testimony,  and  pomegranate  for  a 
fruitful  life.  In  view  of  God's  love, 
and  the  final  judgment,  we  ought  di- 
ligently to  maintain  a  good  conscience 
void  of  offense,  toward  God  and  man." 

3.  He  is  made  unto  us  sanctification. 
Sanctification  and  justification  go  to- 
gether as  far  as  actual  sins  and  trans- 
gressions are  concerned  ;  through  faith 
in  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  God.  This 
may  be  called  an  instantaneous  work. 
This  being  our  standing  in  Christ,  and 
yet  it  may  be  called  a  progressive 
work,  for  the  path  of  the  just  is  as  a 
shining  light,  which  shineth  more,  and 
more  unto  the  perfect  day,"  until  the 
beautiful  image  of  Christ  shines  out  in 
our  life,  so  that  as  He  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world,"  of  one  mind  with  God.  For 
our  standing  in  Christ  and  our  real 
state,  are  two  different  things.  Note 
Paul  addressing  the  Corinthian  church 
(I  Cor.  1:2),  first  comforting  them 
by    setting    forth    their    standing    in 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


195 


Christ,  saying  they  are  sanctified,  etc. 
(vs.  2-9),  then  after  having  made  this 
statement,  he  proceeds  to  point  out 
their  defects,  showing  them  their  real 
state,  and  hence  endeavoring  to  bring 
about  a  better  standing  in  Christ,  and 
their  real  state.  Verses  11  and  12  show- 
that  every  one  of  them  was  conten- 
tious. Chap.  3  :5  shows  that  there  was 
yet  some  carnality  in  them.  Chap.  5 
shows  that  they  were  loose  in  dis- 
cipline. Chap.  7  shows  that  they  were 
out  of  order  on  the  marriage  question. 
Chap.  8  shows  that  they  wounded  the 
weak  consciences  of  their  brethren,  and 
so  sinned  against  Christ.  Chap.  10  inti- 
mates that  they  had  fellowship  with 
devils.  Chap.  1 1  shows  that  they  with- 
out authority  changed  the  ordinances 
from  what  the  apostles  had  delivered. 
Instead  of  women,  men  prayed  and 
prophesied  with  their  heads  covered 
and  vica  versa,  a  custom  of  which  he 
says,  "We  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God."  Com- 
pare verses  16  with  4,  5,  6.  They  per- 
verted the  communion  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  which  consisted  of  only  bread 
and  wine,  (vs.  23-26),  and  served  a  full 
meal,  which  he  says,  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper  (verses  20,  21).  Then 
he  mentions  that  the  rest  he  would  set 
in  order  when  he  comes.  Chap.  14:34 
shows  that  they  were  not  in  order  in 
regard  to  their  women  speaking  in  the 
churches.  Chap.  15  shows  that  they 
were  sadly  out  of  order  in  the  doctrine 
of  the  resurrection,  etc. 

''Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man 
cleanse  his  way?  by  taking  heed  there- 
unto, according  to  thy  word.''  "Sancti- 
fy then!  by  thy  truth ;  thy  word  is 
truth."  What  they  needed  and  we 
also,  is  not  so  much  what  is  called  by 
some  "a  second  work  of  grace,"  but  a 
deeper  work  of  grace,  abounding 
"more  and  more."  Christ  said  to  His 
disciples,  ''I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now." 

"Precept  must  be  upon  precept,  Pre- 
cept upon  precept ;  line  upon  line,  line 
upon  line ;  here  a  little,  and  there  a 
little ;  yet  they  would  not  hear"  (Isa. 
28:10-12).  Hence  we  see  in  taking  a 
two-fold  view  of  sanctification,  that  it 
is  both  an  instantaneous,  as  well  as  a 
progressive  work. 

4.  Christ  is  made  unto  us  redemp- 
tion— also  in  a  twofold  way.  1.  The  re- 
demption of  the  soul.  2.  The  redemp- 
tion of  the  body. 

Redemption  means  to  buy  back.  "Ye 
have  sold  yourselves  for  naught,  but  yc 
shall  be  redeemed  without  money,"  and 
so  we  were.  God  gave  His  well  be- 
loved Son  to  die  the  shameful  death  of 
the  cross  for  our  sins.  "Sold  under 
sin,"  to  that  wicked  one,  and  if  we 
serve  him  and  die  in  our  sins,  our 
wages  and  eternal  destiny  is  sealed; 
for  the  Bible  tells  us  plainly  what  the 


devil    is   looking   for    (Matt.   8:28,   29; 
Jas.  2:19). 

"By  sin  came  death,"  both  spiritual 
and  natural.  From  these  Christ  is  our 
redemption.  "Ye  were  redeemed,  not 
with  corruptible  things  as  silver  and 
gold,....  but  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  Lamb  without  blem- 
ish, and  without  spot."  So  then  "the 
redemption  of  our  souls  is  precious." 
When  $65,000  were  paid  for  Helen 
Stone's  redemption  from  the  hands  oi 
the  bandits,  it  seemed  like  an  enormous 
sum  to  he  paid  for  the  release  of  one 
person  ;  but  how  if  it  were  our  son  or 
daughter?  The  bandits  (Satanandhis 
crew),  preferred  Christ's  life  in  prefer- 
ence to  us,  and  so  we  have  "escaped 
as  a  bird  from  the  snare  of  the  fowler." 
Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  for  paying  the  price,  and 
saying  to  the  prisoners,  "  Go  forth,"  re- 
deeming us  from  all  iniquity,  purifying 
unto  Himself  a  peculiar  people,  filling 
us  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  adopting  us  as 
sons  and  daughters,  making  us  heirs 
of  God  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ,  if 
so  be  we  suffer  with  Him  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together.  For  we  "ob- 
tain mercy  to  be  faithful,"  patiently 
awaiting  the  time  when  we  may  enjoy 
in  full  perfection  "the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light,"  when  we  are  made 
partakers  of  the  second  phase  of  our 
redemption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  bodies. 

What  a  glorious  time  that  will  be, 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall 
have  put  on  immortality,  and  the  say- 
ing brought  to  pass :  "Death  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory ;  O  death  where  is 
thy  sting?  O  grave,  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory?" O  what  a  redemption  this  will 
be !  The  wicked  shall  no  more  molest, 
no  temptations,  no  sickness,  no  sorrow, 
no  pain,  no  crying,  no  death !  For  "the 
former  things  are  passed  away."  No 
wonder  that  finally  the  redeemed  and 
glorified  will  lay  their  crowns  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  "crown  Him  Lord  of  all." 

Now,  in  conclusion  allow  me  to  ask 
a  solemn  question  :  Is  your  name  writ- 
ten in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life?  If  so, 
rejoice;  "be  not  highminded,  but  fear" 
lest  any  man  take  thy  crown,  and  "lift 
up  your  heads,  for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh." 

La  Junta,  Colo. 

"Don't  try  to  teach  the  meaning  of  a 
verse  without  regard  to  its  surround- 
ings. Texts  of  Scripture  are  not  nug- 
gets of  gold  scattered  along  the  road  to 
heaven  to  toll  us  upward,  but  rather 
they  are  inseparable  links  of  a  golden 
chain  stretched  along  the  way  for  our 
guidance.  It  is  a  silly  habit  we  have 
of  chopping  off  a  link  as  the  notion 
takes  us  to  try  to  make  it  do  the  dutj  of 
the  whole  chain." 


AVOIDANCE 


By  Geo.  Hustetler. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

There  are  a  great  many  different 
opinions  in  regard  to  the  doctrine  of 
shunning,  and  because  some  have  over- 
done it,  doing  more  harm  than  good, 
others  have  discarded  it  altogether. 
Now  let  us  take  our  Bibles  (not  to  sec 
which  one  is  right)  but  to  earnestly 
seek  God's  will  and  purpose  in  the 
matter.  It  has  always  been  the  pur- 
pose of  God's  Word,  first,  to  bring 
fallen  humanity  back  to  God  for  salva- 
tion, and  second,  to  guide  and  keep 
them  there  for  His  glory  and  honor. 
We  would  now  refer  you  to  Article 
17  of  our  Confession  of  Faith,  which 
gives  Bible  references  and  gives  the 
purpose  of  this  doctrine:  First,  to 
bring  the  persons  to  shame  and  re- 
pentance ;  and  second,  to  prevent 
others  from  being  contaminated  by 
their  conversation.  We  must  use 
moderation  and  Christian  love  and 
show  special  love  lest  we  drive  them  to 
destruction  instead  of  to  repentance. 
There  is  a  natural  body  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body.  When  the  natural  body 
becomes  sick  and  cannot  be  cured  it 
leads  to  the  second  death.  Jesus  is  the 
great  Physician  for  both,  for  He  said, 
"For  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee,  or  to  say.  Take  up 
thy  bed  and  walk?"  But  He  wants 
us  to  do  all  we  can  in  both  cases. 

Now  let  us  see  how  we  treat  the 
natural  body  when  sick,  for  by  it  we 
learn  how  to  treat  the  spiritual  body 
when  sick  in  sin.  When  a  person  gets 
seriously  ill  we  send  for  a  doctor  and 
since  there  are  no  two  persons  exactly 
alike  and  therefore  no  exact  rule  o(« 
treatment  can  be  laid  down  for  every 
case,  much  of  the  doctor's  success  de- 
pends on  his  good  judgment.  If  he 
finds  the  case  somewhat  contagious  he 
gives  the  necessary  precautions  against 
others  taking  the  disease.  And  if  he 
finds  the  disease  very  dangerous  and 
very  contagious  he  may  order  the  pa- 
tient removed  to  a  pest-house  and  put 
under  the  strictest  quarantine  to  pre- 
vent the  spreading  of  the  disease.  And 
in  all  cases  we  follow  the  doctor's  di- 
rections and  give  the  medicines,  how- 
ever bitter,  not  for  punshment.  but  be- 
cause we  love  them  and  want  them  re- 
stored to  health  again,  lest  death 
should  separate  us  from  them  for  all 
time  on  earth.  And  if  one  that  is 
called  a  brother  should  fall  into  a  sin 
to  such  an  extent  that  it  would  be 
necessary  for  the  church  to  expel  him. 
then  the  church  should  do  all  in  her 
power  to  restore  him  again,  lest  the 
second  death  should  separate  him  from 
us  forever  and  he  should  miss  all  the 
joys  and  glories  of  heaven  and  have  to 
suffer  the  endless  torments  of  hell. 
Sin  is  very  contagious  and  danger- 


196 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  27 


cms  and  deceiving,  and  sometimes  per- 
sons get  so  far  deceived  by  sin  that 
they  take  darkness  for  light  and  light 
for  darkness,  and  if  they  are  expelled 
from  church  they  will  stoutly  justify 
themselves  and  condemn  the  whole 
church,  and  if  they  are  not  taken  to  the 
pest-house  at  once  they  wiil  persuade 
all  they  can  to  take  sides  with  them, 
and  when  they  get  some  backing  to 
justify  them  they  are  not  likely  to  ever 
come  back  to  the  church.  If  such  per- 
sons were  avoided  in  the  strictest  sense 
they  could  not  lead  others  astray  and 
perhaps  if  they  found  their  associa- 
tions restricted  to  swine,  like  the  prodi- 
gal son,  they  might  come  to  them- 
selves and  make  up  their  minds  to  re- 
turn to  their  Father.  And  when  they 
return  shall  we  receive  them  in  the 
Spirit  of  the  Father  and  joy  of  the 
angels;  or,  in  our  own  nature,  like  the 
elder  brother  who  got  angry  and  would 
not  go  in  nor  acknowledge  him  as  a 
brother?  In  other  cases  it  might  be 
best  to  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  wilderness  and  go  after  the  sheep 
that  is  lost — till  you  get  discouraged 
and  give  it  up?  Oh,  no!  till  you  find 
it.  Or  it  may  be  necessary  to  light  a 
candle  and  sweep  the  house  and  seek 
diligently  until  you  find  the  piece  ot 
silver  that  Avas  lost. 

But,  says  some  one,  I  do  not  under- 
stand the  doctrine  of  avoidance,  there- 
for I  let  it  alone.  Others  say,  We  do 
not  understand  the  doctrine  of  non- 
conformity to  the  world,  or  of  non- 
swearing  of  oaths,  nor  feetwashing, 
nor  prayer  headcovering,  etc.,  so  we 
just  leave  them  alone,  and  they  believe 
that  settles  it  between  them  and  their 
God.  But  will  God  be  satisfied  with 
such  careless  or  willful  ignorance? 
Will  He  not  hold  us  responsible  for 
what  we  might  know?  Perhaps  we  can 
not  understand  the  Father  because  we 
are  too  far  away  from  Him  to  under- 
stand Him  distinctly.  If  so,  then  let 
us  come  close  to  Him  and  ask  Him  to 
giv'e  us  more  wisdom  and  He  will  give 
to  all  men  liberally  and  upbraid  not. 

On  the  other  hand,  (if  we  would 
follow  some  people's  idea  of  avoid- 
ance) we  would  take  a  man  who  had 
some  bones  broken  by  accident,  and  no 
matter  "now  much  he  repents  of  the 
mishap,  he  must  be  hurried  off  to  the 
pest-house  and  put  under  the  quaran- 
tine, with  the  understanding  that  if  he 
deserved  such  treatment  then  it  serves 
him  right,  and  if  not,  then  he  shall  be 
greatly  rewarded  for  it.  This  reminds 
us  that  the  people  whojiave  martyred 
so  many  good  Christians  have  one  con- 
solation, they  will  always  know  that 
they  helped  them  to  a  great  reward  in 
heaven. 

Crystal  Springs,  Kans. 


THE     SECOND     COMING    OF 
CHRIST 


If  we  as  a  body  once  lose  our  sim- 
plicity, we  will  never  get  it  back. — 
Geo.  R.  Brunk. 


By   Lydia  M.  Kropf. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Think  for  a  moment  what  the  second 
coming  of  Christ  means.  Is  there  any- 
thing more  certain  to  us  than  this  very 
fact  that  we  must  die,  or  be  changed 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye?  Time  is 
speeding  us  on  toward  that  awful  mo- 
ment ;  every  tick  of  the  clock,  every 
throb  of  the  heart  is  bringing  us  nearer 
to  the  end.  Will  we  be  ready  to  meet 
Him  when  He  comes?  Or  must  we 
hear  those  awful  words,  "Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed." 

Jesus  Himself  said  He  would  come 
again.  "I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you  :  and  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you  I  will  come  again"  (John  14:3). 
"Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither 
the  day  nor  the  hour  wherein  the  Son 
of  man  cometh"  (Matt.  25:13).  "As  it 
was  in  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  it 
also  be  in  the  days  of  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man"  (Matt.  24:37).  How  was 
it  in  the  day  of  Noah?  A  world  of  sin- 
ners, heedless  of  God's  many  warnings 
and  unprepared  for  the  judgment,  was 
in  a  moment  swept  away  to  eternal  de- 
struction by  the  terrible  waters  of 
wrath.  God  warned  them  through 
Noah  for  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
years,  but  they  would  not  heed.  Whose 
fault  was  it  that  they  perished?  God 
is  today  warning  us  through  our  min- 
isters standing  before  us  from  time  to 
time,  faithfully  warning  us  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come.  Whose  fault  will  it 
be  if  we  are  not  prepared  to  meet  Him 
when  He  comes  to  claim  His  own?  It 
will  be  our  own  fault;  we  must  each 
work  out  our  own  salvation.  Sad  it  is 
to  think  of  the  many  poor  souls  who 
are  yet  outside  of  the  fold  of  Christ, 
who  are  rejecting  Him. 

Sinners,  are  you  living  on  without 
thinking  what  is  to  become  of  your 
souls,  and  that  sometime  you  must 
stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of 
Christ?  Where  will  you  spend  etern- 
ity? It  will  either  be  with  God  and 
with  Christ  where  you  can  praise  God 
and  have  everlasting  life  and  joy,  or 
with  the  devil  and  his  angels  where 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.  You  must  decide  for  yourself 
which  place  shall  be  yours  for  eternity. 
Oh  think!  Where  will  you  be?  Think 
of  the  great  love  of  the  dear  Savior,  of 
the  horrors  of  hell  and  the  joys  of 
heaven.  You  may  turn  away  from  this 
thought  now,  but  the  time  will  come 
when  your  heart  will  cease  to  beat  and 
your  eyes  will  close  in  death  and  then 
you  cannot  push  eternity  away  from 
you,  but  you  can  choose  what  that 
eternity  will  be.  You  may  never  see 
tomorrow's  sun  go  down.  May  we  ever 
strive   to  enter   in  at  the   strait  gate, 


watching  and  praying  that  we  may  be 
accounted  worthy  to  escape  all  those 
things  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man  and  receive  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness which  shall  be  given  to  all  those 
who  love  His  appearing. 
Hubbard,  Oreg. 


THE  LAW  OF  GOD 


By  Ella  Weaver. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  speaking  of  the  law  of  God,  it 
generally  appeals  to  our  minds  as 
meaning  the  Old  Testament.  We  find 
that  the  Ten  Commandments  given  to 
Moses  on  Mt.  Sinai  was  the  law  for 
the  children  of  Israel. 

We  might  ask,  What  is  the  law?  In 
our  national  affairs  it  is  "a  rule  of 
order,  or  conduct  established  by  auth- 
ority ;"  "an  edict  of  a  ruler  of  gov- 
ernment." Also,  we  say  an  apple 
tree  naturally  bears  apples ;  we  call 
that  the  law  of  nature. 

We  find  the  law  of  God  is  the  will 
of  God.  If  then  it  is  the  will  of  God, 
we  can  even  in  this  age  know  what 
that  is,  if  we  come  to  God  and  ask  He 
will  reveal  His  will  to  us  through  His 
Word,  the  Bible. 

In  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  Jesus 
spoke  these  words.  "Think  not  that  1 
am  come  to  destroy  the  law  or  the 
prophets,  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfill."  And  how  perfectly  He 
did  fulfill  God's  will,  but  not  without 
the  disapproval  of  men.  We  as  human 
beings  cannot  perhaps  so  perfectly  ful- 
fill God's  will,  at  least  not  in  the  eyes 
of  men,  but  thank  God,  we  can  do 
God's  will  and  realize  His  approval  on 
us.  May  we  ever  ask  Him  to  show  us 
His  will,  and  in  order  that  we  may  be 
able  to  do  His  will,  we  must  have  our 
will  submitted  and  consecrated  to 
God's  service.  May  we  even  be  as 
David  describes  the  godly  man,  "His 
delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord;  and 
in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and 
night." 

Harper,  Kans. 


Facts    Proving    the    Resurrection    of 
Jesus 

1.  The  triumph  of  the  angel  over  the 
guards  at  the  tomb. 

2.  Ten  recorded  appearances  of  our 
Savior  after  His   resurrection. 

3.  His  ascension  in  the  presence  of 
many  witnesses. 

4.  The  bribery  of  the  guards  to  mis- 
represent the  truth. 

5.  The  renewed  zeal  and  courage  of 
the  disciples. 

6.  The  visions  to  Paul  on  his  way 
to  Damascus,  and  to  John  on  the  isle 
of  Patmos. 

7.  The  power  attending  the  work  of 
the  disciples  on  and  after  the  day  of 
Pentecost. 


1908 


Family  Circle 


Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  « 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  se 
the    Lord Josh.   24:15. 


HAVE   FAITH    IN   THE   BOY 


Have  faith  in  the  boy,  not  believing 

That  he  is  the  worst  of  his  kind, 
In  league  with  the  army  of  Satan, 

And  only  to  evil  inclined; 
But  daily  to  guide  and  control  him 

Your  wisdom  and  patience  employ, 
And  daily,  despite  disappointment 

And  sorrow,  have  faith  in  the  boy. 

Have    faith    to    believe   that    some    moment 

In   life's   strangely    checkered   career, 
Convicted,  subdued,  and  repentant, 

The  prodigal  son  will  appear; 
The  gold  in  his  nature — rejecting 

The  dark  and  debasing  alloy — 
Illumining  your  spirit  with   gladness, 

Because  you  have  faith  in  the  boy. 

Though  now  he  is  wayward  and  stubborn, 

And  keeps  himself  sadly  aloof 
From  those  who  are  anxious  and  fearful, 

And  ready  with  words  of  reproof; 
Have  faith  that  the  prayers  of  a  mother 

His  wandering  feet  will  arrest, 
And  turn  him  away  from  his  follies 

To  weep  out  his  tears  on  her  breast. 

The  brook  that  goes  dashing  and  dancing 

We  may  not  divert  from  its  course, 
Until   the   wild,   turbulent   spirit 

Has   somewhat   expended   its   force; 
The  brook  is  the  life  of  the  river, 

And  if  we  the  future  might  scan, 
We'd  find  that  a  boisterous  boyhood 

Gave  vigor  and  life  to  the  man. 

Ah!   many  a  boy  has  been  driven 

Away  from  the  home  by  the  thought 
That  no  one  believed  in  his  goodness, 

Or  dreamed  of  the  battle  he  fought. 
So  if  you  would  help  him  to  conquer 

The  foes  that  are  prone  to  annoy, 
Encourage  him  often  with  kindness, 

And  show  you  have  faith  in  the  boy. 

Have  faith  in  his  good  resolutions, 

Believe  that  at  last  he'll  prevail, 
Though  now  he's  forgetful  and  headless, 

Though  day  after  dav  he  may  fail. 
Your  doubts  and  suspicious  misgivings 

His  hope  and  his  courage  destroy; 
So,  if  you'd  secure  a  brave  manhood, 

Tis  well  to  have  faith  in  the  boy. 

— The   Christian   Advocate. 


THOUGHTS   ON   THE    HOME 
I 

By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Child-Training 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should 
go,  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  de- 
part from  it." 

We  often  wonder  if  we  as  parents 
realize  how  great  the  responsibility  is 
that  rests  upon  us.  From  the  language 
of  the  text  we  gather  that  if  the  train- 
ing is  right  the  child  will  come  out 
all  right.  One  of  the  great  needs  is, 
study  each  child,  and  the  studying 
should  begin  before  birth.  Fathers 
should  put  forth  every  effort  to  make 
mothers  happy.  Work  often  piles  up 
on  mothers  that  can  be  gotten  out  of 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

the  way  by  fathers  putting  their 
shoulders  to  the  wheel  and  helping 
what  they  can.  ft  is  those  parents  who 
stand  together  who  are  in  a  position  to 
train  children.  Certainly  if  they  are  one 
flesh  they  are  part  of  one  another,  and 
share  in  one  another's  joys  and  sor- 
rows. 

Not  all  parents  seem  to  be  one  in 
this  great  question  of  child-training. 
Father  has  one  plan  or  idea,  mother 
has  another;  father  corrects  the  child, 
mother  objects,  or  vice  versa — all  done 
in  the  presence  of  the  children,  rather 
training  them  up  to  be  criminals  than 
earnest  workers  for  the  Lord  and  llis 
cause.  Any  difference  that  may  come 
up  in  the  mind  of  parents  in  regard  to 
training,  should  be  talked  over  in  the 
absence  of  the  child. 

All  Christian  parents  have  a  longing 
that  their  children  might  be  trained 
right;  they  love  to  take  them  with 
them  to  church  and  Sunday  school,  but 
any  little  mistake  that  the  superintend- 
ent may  make  is  usually  talked  over  at 
the  dinner  table,  the  children  taking  it 
all  in  and  the  parents  thinking  them 
too  small  to  understand.  Be  careful, 
parent,  children  sometimes  understand 
more  than  we  think.  By  our  fault- 
finding they  are  caused  to  lose  conn 
deuce  in  that  superintendent  and  with 
all  his  efforts,  he  fails  to  accomplish 
anything  with  them.  The  blame  lies 
with  us. 

The  same  is  true  with  church  ser- 
vice. The  minister  may  have  said  ten 
good  things  and  made  one  misquo- 
tation, and  the  parents  laugh  about  it. 
Some  of  the  children  are  worshiping 
with  their  parents  while  others  have 
chosen  a  popular  way.  Who  is  to 
blame? 

It  becomes  necessary  at  times  for 
parents  to  use  the  rod.  It  may  be  that 
some  children  can  be  trained  without 
it,  but  they  are  not  plentiful.  '"Spare 
the  rod  and  spoil  the  child."  The  rod 
should  never  be  used  without  first 
praying  over  the  matter.  Many  par- 
ents make  the  sad  mistake  of  whipping 
when  anger,  not  judgment,  prompts 
them  to  do  so.  Children  know  it,  and 
are  naturally  turned  against  them.  Our 
whipping  should  be  with  tenderness  of 
feeling.  Have  the  child  to  feel  before 
you  begin  that  you  are  hurt  most  and 
would  rather  take  than  give,  but  be- 
cause of  the  love  you  have  for  him  or 
her,  for  his  or  her  good,  it  must  be 
done. 

Never  promise  punishment  without 
giving  unless  you  find  that  the  promise 
was  wrong.  We  have  been  in  homes 
that  there  seemed  to  be  almost  a  con- 
tinual threatening  and  the  children 
seemed  to  know  that  it  was  only  a  lie. 
because  they  had  heard  the  same  thing 
time  and  time  again,  and  so  went  on 
disobeying  as  though  nothing  had  been 
said. 


197 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will   Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — I-.ii.   21  il2. 

Ullt  li  \  old  toolUh  i|ii.  ,llou*  UDtl  Ki-uritlo- 
Klen,  nnd  eon  leu  ( loux,  und  xtrlvlui$w  about  tke 
tow;   lor  they  ure    mini  «>  11  tabic   uud    vulo. — Til. 


Conducted    by    Daniel  Kauffman. 


When  shall  Isa.  11:9  be  fulfilled? 

This  is  a  part  of  the  vision  presented 
in  Isa.  ii  :6-g,  which  some  Bible  schol- 
ars say  describes  the  condition  of  the 
Christian  heart,  while  others  claim 
that  it  will  be  literally  fulfilled  at  the 
time  of  the  personal  refgn  of  Christ 
upon  earth.  We  shall  probably  not  be 
able  to  convince  one  another  on  tin. 
point  until  in  a  time  of  perfect  knowl- 
edge all  thing's  will  be  revealed. 


When  and  by  what  authority  did  the 
Christian  Church  leave  off  observing 
the  Sabbath,  and  institute  the  observ- 
ance of  the  First  or  Lord's  day? 

Since  Jesus  never  repealed  the  fourth 
commandment,  is  it  not  as  binding  to- 
day as  ever? 

Upon  the  knowledge  that  Christ 
rose  from  the  dead.  By  the  authority 
of  Christ  and  of  God.  The  Christian 
church  has  never  left  off  observing  the 
Sabbath,  inasmuch  as  Cod's  example 
of  setting  apart  one  day  out  of  seven 
to  rest  from  secular  toil  has  always 
been  zealously  upheld  by  the  church. 
The  Jewish  Sabbath  was  abolished 
when  the  ceremonial  law  of  which  ii 
was  a  part  was  abolished  and  the  Gos 
pel  set  up  in  its  stead.  Even  the  Ad 
ventists  do  not  keep  the  Jewish  Sab- 
bath, as  they  make  no  pretensions  to 
keep  such  Scriptures  as  Fx.  20:10; 
35:3;  31  :i5.  etc.  The  passing  away  o1 
the  Jewish  Sabbath,  together  with  the 
other  holy  days  in  Jewish  worship,  was 
presented  in  Hosea  2:11.  As  the  Jew- 
ish Sabbath  was  a  commemoration  >' 
the  deliverance  from  Egypt  (Dent.  5: 
15),  so  the  Christian  Sabbath,  or  the 
Lord's  day  is  a  commemoration  of  the 
triumphant  resurrection  of  Jesus.  The 
first  Sunday  evening  meeting  after  this 
event  was  sanctified  by  llis  presence. 
We  have  a  number  of  recorded  in- 
stances in  the  history  of  the  apostles 
that  they  met  on  the  Lord's  day  tor 
divine  worship,  and  the  Christian 
church  has  ever  since  kept  this  day  in- 
stead of  the  Jewish  Sabbath. 

The  above  thoughts  are  a  brief  an- 
swer also  to  the  second  question. 
Christ  fulfilled  the  old  law.  We  look 
to  the  Gospel  for  our  rule  of  life.  Anv 
one  who  is  disturbed  on  this  question 
would  i\o  well  to  read  the  book  on 
"Adventism  Refuted,"  written  by  D. 
M.  Canright. 


198 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  27 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


July  5 


Topic— RESPONSIBILITY 


Text— II  Cor.  5:10 


LESSON    MOTTO 

'Give  an   account  of  thy   stewardship." 


BIBLE     LIGHTS 


-Ezek. 


1.  The  Watchman's  Responsibility. 
3:17-21. 

2.  Freedom  of  Choice. — Josh.  24:15. 

3.  Free-agency     and     Responsibility. — Lu. 
16:19,  25. 

4.  According  to  Ability.— Matt.  25:14-13. 

5.  Burden-bearing. — Gal.   6:2,   5;    Psa.   55: 
22. 

6.  Our  Savior's  Responsibility.— Lu.  24:25, 
26,   46,   47. 

7.  Our  Responsibility.— Matt.  28:18-20. 

SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 

1.  Why  are  we  here? 

2.  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper, 

3.  To   what   extent   am   I   responsible   for 
my  own  sins? 

5.  Is  it  right  to  blame  others  for  our  own 
shortcomings? 

6.  What  can  I  do  to  raise  the  standard  of 
living  in  my  own  neighborhood? 

7.  Earth  as  a  stepping  stone  to  heaven. 

8.  General  discussion. 


To  the  leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


RESPONSIBILITY 

This  looks  like  a  big  word ;  but  if 
the  subject  does  not  look  bigger  than 
the  word  after  you  are  through  discus- 
sing it,  there  is  something  wrong  with 
the  discussion.  Every  one  should  be 
made  to  feel  that  we  are  responsible 
beings.  God  has  put  us  in  charge  ot 
our  stewardship,  and  some  day  we 
must  give  an  account.  The  parables  of 
the  talents  and  of  the  pounds  are  un- 
surpassed in  the  clearness  with  which 
they  impress  the  duty  of  putting  to 
good  use  everything  which  God  has 
given  us.  In  line  with  this,  let  us  con- 
sider our  tongues,  minds,  hearts, 
hands,  time,  money,  influence,  and 
many  other  things  which  may  be 
turned  to  good  or  evil  account. 

The  question  of  responsibility  should 
be  considered,  not  in' the  light  of  what 
will  happen  us  if  we  are  negligent  in 
the  use  of  our  talents,  but  rather  what 
will  be  the  result  if  we  make  proper 
use  of  our  opportunities.     In  this  line 


Paul  exultingly  exclaims,  "I  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ  which  strength- 
eneth  me."  While  we  should  go  about 
our  work  with  reverence  and  godly 
fear,  we  should  bear  in  mind  constant- 
ly that  there  is  no  further  responsibil- 
ity resting  upon  us  when  we  do  our 
full  duty.  "Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  will  sustain  thee." 

Do  we  feel  our  responsibility  as 
keenly  as  we  should?  Are  we  aware 
o£  what  is  resting  upon  us?  Do  we 
know  that  upon  us  depends  the  eternal 
weal  or  woe  of  many  a  soul  besides 
our  own?  Are  we  living  as  though  we 
realized  that  each  moment  of  our  lives 
will  count  for  the  salvation  or  condem- 
nation of  some  soul?  Sometimes  we 
think  we  are  doing  our  very  best, 
when  something  happens  which  con- 
vinces us  that  we  have  not  been  fully 
awakened  to  a  sense  of  our  privileges, 
duties  or  opportunities.  Let  us  take 
a  glance  backwards.  How  many  op- 
portunities have  we  missed?  Let  us 
take  a  look  forwards.  May  we  profit 
by  past  mistakes. 


FREE  AGENCY 

One  of  the  best  evidences  (outside 
of  God's  Word  on  the  subject)  that 
man  is  a  responsible  being,  is  the  fact 
that  we  have  freedom  of  choice. 
"Choose  ye  this  day  whom  ye  will 
serve,"  is  as  live  a  question  today  as  it 
was  in  the  days  of  Joshua.  We  may 
worship  God  or  the  devil ;  live  an  up- 
right, pious,  consistent,  worshipful, 
God-fearing,  Christ-honoring  life,  or 
a  life  of  vilest  sinfulness.  We  never 
yet  made  a  choice,  but  what  we  might 
have  chosen  the  exact  opposite. 

This  fact  of  free  grace,  fixes  upon  us 
the  responsibility  of  choice.  Whoever 
chooses  God,  chooses  everything  which 
goes  with  and  results  from  a  godly  life. 
Whoever  chooses  a  path  of  sin. 
chooses  the  eternal  doom  to  which 
such  path  leads.  This  is  a  responsibil- 
ity which  we  can  not  shift.  Some- 
times we  hear  of  people  who  say  that 
if  it  were  not  for  this  or  that  person 
or  circumstance  they  would  be  Chris 
tians.  They  excuse  themselves  on  the 
ground  that  they  are  doing  about  as 
well  as  they  can  under  the  circum- 
stances. But  does  this  excuse  them? 
True,  others  may  be  and  are  respon- 
sible for  the  wrong  influence  which 
leads  away  from  God ;  but  are  we  not 
responsible  for  yielding  to  this  influ- 
ence? If  my  brother  tempts  me,  and 
I  yield  he  is  responsible  for  the  tempta- 
tion and  I  am  responsible  for  yielding. 
Free  agency  makes  us  responsible  be- 


ings. Let  us  be  sure  to  use  this  free- 
dom of  choice  in  a  way  that  it  results 
in  a  freedom  of  the  soul. 


PLEASURE  OF 
RESPONSIBILITY 


Responsibility  is  not  the  awful  load 
with  which  some  people  regard  it.  It 
is  a  blessed  privilege  which  the  true 
soldier  of  the  cross  bears  with  glad- 
ness. Upon  the  shoulders  of  Christ 
rested  the  responsibility  of  the  salva- 
tion of  the  world.  "For  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  him,  he  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God."  The  face  of  Stephen,  in  the 
midst  of  sorest  agonies,  shone  as  the 
face  of  an  angel.  Paul  looked  back 
over  a  rugged  road  and  said,  "I  have 

fought  a   good     fight henceforth 

there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown."  They 
who  recognize  their  responsibility,  rise 
to  their  opportunities  and  spend  their 
moments  in  a  way  in  which  God  can 
be  glorified  in  what  they  do,  can  speak 
of  "the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all 
understanding,"  and  feel  that  responsi- 
bility is  only  another  name  for  op- 
portunity. "My  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light." 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


The  most  fruitful  and  elevating  in- 
fluence I  have  ever  seemed  to  meet 
has  been  my  impression  of  obligation 
to  God.  — Daniel  Webster. 

Whatever  our  place  allotted  to  us 
by  providence,  that  for  us  is  the 

post  of  honor  and  duty.  God  estimates 
us,  not  by  the  position  we  are  in,  but 
by  the  way  in  which  we  fill  it. 

— T.  Edwards. 


The  great  object  of  the  Christian 
is  duty;  his  predominant  desire,  to 
obey  God.  When  he  can  please  the 
world  consistently  with  these,  he  will 
do  so ;  otherwise  it  is  enough  for  him 
that  God  commands,  and  enough  for 
them  that  he  cannot  disobey. 

— Gardiner  Spring. 

Let  a  man  begin  in  earnest  with,  "I 
ought,"  and  he  will  end,  by  God's 
grace,  if  he  persevere,  with,  "I  will." 
Let  him  force  himself  to  abound  in  all 
small  offices  of  kindliness,  attention, 
afrectionateness,  and  all  these  for 
God's  sake.  By  and  by  he  will  feel 
them  become  the  habit  of  his  soul. 

— F.  W.  Robertson. 


Man  not  only  owes  his  services  but 
himself  to  God. 

It  is  not  the  profession  of  religion 
which  creates  the  obligation  for  the 
performance  of  duty;  for  that  existed 
before  any  such  profession  was  made. 
The  profession  of  religion  only  recog- 
nizes the  duty.  — Albert  Barnes. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


199 


SEEN  AND  NOTED 

To  the  dear  brethren  and  sisters, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — Many  have 
said :  "Let  us  hear  from  you."  So  we 
take  this  opportunity  of  reaching  yon. 
On  June  8,  we  started  from  Millers- 
ville,  Pa.,  for  an  extended  tour  to  the 
West  and  N.  W.  Canada,  visiting  the 
brotherhood  and  churches,  the  ob- 
jective point  being  Cressman,  Sas- 
katchewan, Canada,  where,  by  God's 
grace  we  purpose  holding  meetings  by 
invitation  of  Bishop  Hallman. 

The  season  is  ideal.  Green  fields, 
green  mountains,  which  was  a  sur- 
prise, as  this  was  the  first  time  we  saw 
them  in  early  summer  dress,  they 
were  wooded  over  top  and  sides,  con- 
trary to  what  we  had  believed,  as  we 
thought  the  woodman  had  denuded 
them  entirely.  Gliding  along  the 
shores  of  the  beautiful  Susquehanna 
on  the  well  equipped  trains  of  the  P. 
R.  R.  we  anew  admired  and  rejoiced 
in  God's  beautiful  earth.  At  Scott- 
dale  we  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  the 
brethren,  attended  service  conducted 
by  Bro.  J.  E.  Plertzler,  looked  through 
the  Meunonite  Publishing  House.  Wc 
found  it  equipped  necessary  for  the 
work  of  publishing  our  church  publi- 
cations. 

Our  next  stop  was  Columbiana,  O. 
Services  at  Midway.  Among  other 
homes  visited  was  the  home  of  Bro.  M. 
C.  Lehman,  missionary  to  India. 

Our  next  stop  was  at  the  Canton 
Mission.  We  found  the  workers  busy 
and  feeling  the  need  of  help  in  the 
work  Service  in  the  church  connect- 
ed with  the  mission. 

Orrville,  O..  was  our  next  stop.  In 
company  with  Bish.  Michael  Horst  we 
visited  the  Mennonite  Old  People's 
Home.  The  plan  is  well  suited  for  the 
purpose  to  which  it  is  devoted,  and 
we  thank  God  for  this  institution  in 
which  I  lie  aged  ones  are  cared  for  with 
home  surroundings  and  comforts  and 
church  privileges. 

D.   N.    Lehman. 
A.    B.   Eshleman. 

June  18,  1908. 


DON'T   BE  SIDE-TRACKED 


The  time  for  istudy  should  be  regular, 
daily  and  unhurried.  Take  time  enough 
to  forget  time,  and  take  the  choicest  time 
of  the  day.  Study  in  the  morning  pre- 
pares for  the  day's  fight  against  self,  sin 
and  Satan.  Chinese  Gordon  put  a  big 
handkerchief  out  in  front  of  his  tent 
every  morning.  Then  everybody  knew 
that  he  wanted  to  be  left  alone  with  God 
and  His  Word.  Ruskin  said  :  "Make  it 
your  first  business  of  the  day  to  under- 
stand what  the  Bible  says  to  you  and 
then  make  it  your  business  to  live  it  out 
for  the  remainder  of  the  day."— .SV- 
lected. 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Lesson  for  June  28,  1908— Eph.  5:6-20 
TEMPERANCE  LESSON 

Golden  Text. — Be  not  drunk  with 
wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit. — Eph.  5:18. 

We  call  this  a  temperance  lesson; 
not  that  the  scripture  text  which 
stands  at  the  head  has  much  to  say 
against  alcoholism ;  for  temperance 
covers  many  other  subjects  besides  al- 
coholism. 

Paul  begins  the  fifth  chapter  of 
Ephesians  by  sounding  a  note  of  warn- 
ing against  becoming  contaminated 
with  such  evils  as  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  covetousness,  filthiness,  foolish 
talking,  and  jesting.  He  preaches  total 
abstinence  on  these  things.  We  should 
not  even  be  temperate  in  the  indulg- 
ence of  these  and  other  sins,  but  in  ail 
questions  of  sin  the  only  consistent 
and  heaven-approved  position  to  take 
is  that  of  total  abstinence.  Those  guilty 
of  the  sins  enumerated  are  declared  not 
to  have  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom 
of  God  (V.  5). 

Paul  well  knew  that  there  would  be 
smooth-tongued  men  trying  to  use 
their  powers  in  persuading  the  people 
of  God  in  thinking  that  there  is  no  use 
in  being  so  strict  in  these  matters ;  but 
"let  no  man  deceive  you."  The  world 
is  wrapped  in  darkness,  and  can  not 
see  these  things  as  clearly  as  can  the 
children  of  the  day.  It  is  idle  therefore 
for  any  child  of  God  to  stop  to  listen  to 
the  blandishments  of  the  children  of 
this  world  in  trying  to  lure  them  away 
from  paths  of  light.  "Let  no  man  de- 
ceive you."  Stay  with  the  word  of  God 
in  all  things,  and  practice  total  abstin- 
ence from  all  sin  so  far  as  you  have  the 
light,  and  you  have  your  faces  set  in 
the  right  direction. 

The  next  admonition  comes  with 
equal  clearness  and  force.  "And  have 
no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove 
them.  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of  them 
in  secret."  How  different  is  this  ad- 
vice from  that  which  you  hear  today 
irom  some  of  the  professed  champions 
of  Paul's  doctrines.  They  say,  "Go 
into  the  secret  chamber.  Let  your  light 
shine  there.  You  will  be  sure  to  re- 
form them."  Paul  says,  "Have  no  fel- 
lowship with  them."  Why,  it  is  a 
shame  even  to  speak  of  these  things, 
much  less  have  part  in  them.  In  other 
words,  Don't  allow  yourself  to  be 
drawn  into  anything  that  you  could 
not  consistently  tell  the  world  all 
about.  If  men  entice  you  to  go  into 
the  secret  chamber  of  organized  se- 
crecy, or  to  any  other  place  of  dark- 
ness, "consent  thou  not."  "No  man 
lightcth  a  candle  and  putteth  it  under 


a  bushel.''  Every  Christian  should  be 
able  to  give  the  same  testimony  which 
Christ  gave,  "In  secret  have  I  said 
nothing. " 

"See  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,"  is 
another  good  advice.  That  is.  Be  cau- 
tious. Keep  your  eyes  open.  Be  sober. 
Be  at  yourself.  Keep  in  your  right 
mind.  This  prepares  for  the  next  ad- 
monition. 

"Be  not  drunk  with  wine."  What  is 
drunkenness?  It  is  a  giddiness  from 
the  effects  of  something  which  takes 
our  good  sense  away  from  us,  at  least 
for  the  time  being.  It  matters  not 
whether  this  something  is  spirituous 
liquor,  covetousness,  foolishness.  01 
any  other  intoxicant,  the  man  who  gets 
under  its  influence  is  to  be  pitied 
Drunkenness  is  temporary  eraziness, 
and  often  leads  to  the  permanent  kind. 
"Be  not  drunk."  "Look  not  upon  the 
wine  when  it  is  red."  Stay  sober.  Let 
nothing  take  away  the  use  of  the  facul- 
ties of  your  mind.  To  do  this,  the  only 
safe  course  to  pursue  is  the  road  of 
total  abstinence. 

The  next  admonition  is  quite  as  im- 
portant. "Be  filled  with  the  Spirit." 
Not  the  spirit  of  intoxication,  but  the 
Spirit  of  wisdom,  the  Spirit  of  grace, 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God.  It  is  this 
that  makes  the  real  man  or  woman  in 
the  highest  sense  of  the  word.  It  is  this 
that  enables  us  to  enter  into  the  spirit 
of  that  which  is  expressed  in  the  next 
few  verses :  "Speaking  to  yourselves 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in 
your  heart  to  the  Lord  :  giving  thanks 
always  unto  God  and  the  Father  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  They 
who  exercise  themselves  diligently 
along  these  lines,  are  not  liable  to  be 
lured  into  the  excesses  against  which 
Paul  so  earnestly  exhorts. —  K. 

Darkness  Vs.  Light. — The  intemper- 
ate and  the  drunken  love  the  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds 
are  evil  (John  3:10)-  They  prefer  to 
have  their  drinking  places  in  cellars 
and  behind  screened  entrances.  They 
usually  have  a  "back  door"  to  let  in 
those  who  are  timid.  They  choose  the 
night  for  their  revelries  and  banquets. 
Those  who  tempt  the  people  and  lead 
them  astray  are  workers  of  darkness 
and  when  their  deeds  are  brought  to 
the  light,  thev  are  reproved.  All  who 
sanction,  or  vote  into  office  those  who 
sanction  the  saloon,  have  a  part  in  this 
work  of  darkness  and  destruction.  It 
is  the  work  of  the  Christian  to  teach 
men  the  evil  of  the  saloon  and  use  all 
his  power,  in  a  legitimate  way.  to  put 
down  this  curse  in  the  land. —  B. 

Patience,  kindness,  generosity,  humil- 
ity, courtesy,  unselfishness,  good-temper, 
guilelessness.  sincerity — these  make  up 
the  supreme  gift,  the  stature  of  the  per- 
fect man. — Drummond. 


200 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MEIVIVOIVITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year  in   ad 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    P.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.    H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,   such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.    S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,    Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    ti.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover;    Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,    Iowa. 

David   Garber,  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES  , 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Manuring  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing'  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

A  ■Killing'  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.    N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  27,  1908 

mini 

OUR  MOTTO 


:J         The   whole   Gospel 
I   faith  and  life. 


our  rule  in 


of 


i  Scriptural  activity  in  all    I 

g  Christian  work. 

I  Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety    in   B 

B  home  and  church.                                         ' 

B  ■ 

Field  Notes 

Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  of  Columbus 
Grove,  Ohio,  conducted  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Selkirk,  Ont.,  last    week. 


Bro.  Jacob  K.  Yoder  of  Wellman, 
Iowa,  who  spent  the  last  two  weeks 
in  attending  the  A. 'M.  Conference  in 
Fulton  Co.,  Ohio,  and  also  the  Ind.- 
Mich.,  Conference  in  Allen  Co.,  Ind., 
visited  his  aged  aunt,  Sister  Samuel 
Mast,  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  and  also 
bought  some  books  of  the  M.  P.  Co. 
We  enjoyed  his  visit. — F. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

Bro.  David  Garber  left  his  home 
at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  June  15,  for  Car- 
stairs,  Alberta,  to  attend  the  confer- 
ences held  at  that  place  this  week. 


Bro.  Jacob  Brubacher  and  wife  of 
Osceola  Co.,  Iowa,  visited  friends  in 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  last  week  while  on 
their  way  to  Ohio,  Pennsylvania  and 
Canada. 


Bro.  Aaron  Loucks  of  Scottdale, 
stopped  off  for  a  call  with  the  M.  P. 
Co.,  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  June  12, 
with  reference  to  the  transfer  of  the 
periodicals. 


Correction. — In  the  article  on 
"Dangerous  Liberalism,"  published 
last  week,  the  word  "Raticalism" 
appears  in  the  first  paragraph.  Ra- 
tionalism was  the  word  intended. 


Bro.  A.  B.  Kolb  left  for  a  business 
trip  to  Georgia,  to  remain  several 
weeks.  He  expects  to  be  there  dur- 
ing the  peach-ripening  season,  which 
are  said  to  be  an  abundant  crop  this 
year. 


We  have  before  us  the  program  of 
a  Sunday  School  Conference  to  be 
held  in  the  West  Union  Church  near 
Wellman,  Iowa,  on  July  4.  This  cer- 
tainly is  a  commendable  manner  in 
which  to  spend  this  much-abused  holi- 
day. 

A  recent  postal  of  Bro.  Lambert 
and  Bro.  Fast  tells  of  their  being  in 
Hamburg,  Germany.  They  had  a 
safe  and  prosperous  voyage  across  the 
water,  and  are  enjoying  their  trip 
among  the  Mennonite  people  in 
Europe. 


Bro.  H.  G.  Anglemoyer  of  Silver- 
dale,  Pa.,  who  has  been  in  poor  health, 
but  whose  condition  was  somewhat 
improved,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  has 
again  suffered  a  relapse.  We  trust  it 
may  not  prove  serious  but  that  he 
will  soon  again  be  on  the  mend. 


Bro.  S.  F.  Gingerich  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  author  of  the  book  "Words- 
worth,, a  Study  in  Memory  and  Mys- 
ticism," gave  an  excellent  address  be- 
fore the  Young  People's  Meeting  at 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  .  Sunday  evening, 
May  24,  on  the  "Power  of  Sanctified 
Experience." 


Bro.  Amos  Cripe  of  Emma  Ind.,. 
conducted  a  German  service  at  Barker 
Street,  Mich.,  on  April  19,  1908.  Bro. 
Yost  Miller  of  the  Shore  (Ind.)  Con- 
gregation preached  in  the  German 
language  at  the  same  place  on  June 
14,  and  Bro.  John  F.  Funk  of  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  will  fill  this  monthly  ap- 
pointment on  July  12. 


June  27 

Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  visited 
in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  and  Bro.  Lapp  filled 
an  appointment  on  the  evening  of 
May  28.  His  talk  was  much  appre- 
ciated. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  spent  several  days  with  the 
brotherhood  near  Baden,  N.  Dak., 
during  the  Bible  Conference  there 
last  week.  From  there  he  went  to 
Lauda,  N.  Dak.,  to  visit  his  daughter, 
and  expects,  the  Lord  willing,  to 
reach  home  about  the  middle  of  July. 
The  Lord  bless  him  along  the  way. 


Bro.  Samuel  Longenecker  and 
wife  of  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  have  been 
spending  a  week  in  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., 
visiting  among  relatives   and   friends. 

They  spent  Sunday,  June  14,  in 
Elkhart  and  attended  worship    there. 

They  left  on  Monday  for  Whiteside 
Co.,  111.,  and  from  there  they  will  ex- 
tend their  trip  to  Kansas  and  other 
localities.  The  Lord  bless  and  pros- 
per them  on  their  journey. 


Goshen  (Ind.)  Notes. — Bro.  J.  E. 
Hartzler  preached  at  Elkhart  and 
Bro.  J.  B.  Brunk  at  Clinton  Brick  on 
Sunday,  June  14.  Bro.  J.  M.  Yoder 
has  returned  to  his  home  at  Belle- 
ville, Pa.  Bro.  A.  W.  Geigley  has 
gone  to  Canada  via  Buffalo.  He  will 
spend  the  summer  with  his  parents  at 
Bowmansville,  Pa.  Several  of  the 
instructors  of  the  College  will  spend 
their  vacation  time  in  other  schools 
getting  better  preparation  for  their 
work.  The  brethren  H.  F.  Reist  and 
Rudy  Senger  attended  the  meeting  of 
the  International  S.  S.  Committee  at 
Louisville,  Ky.  We  may  have  echoes 
of  this  meeting  for  publication. 


Bro.  D.  N.  Lehman  of  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  accompanied  by  Dea.  A.  B. 
Eshleman,  of  the  same  locality,  ex- 
pects to  be  at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  Fri- 
day, June  19.  An  appointment  has 
been  given  out  for  them  on  that  even- 
ing. They  also  visited  the  mission  at 
Fort  Wayne,  before  coming  to  Elk- 
hart. 

Later. — They  filled  appointments 
at  Elkhart  on  Friday  evening,  June 
19;  Saturday  evening  and  Sunday 
morning,  at  Olive;  Sunday  evening  at 
Holdeman;  and  on  Monday  evening 
at  Nappanee,  expecting  to  leave  the 
latter  place  for  Chicago  on  Tuesday 
or  Wednesday.  Their  meetings  were 
edifying  and  much  appreciated.  The 
Lord  bless  their  work,  and  give  them 
strength  that  much  good  may  be  done 
by  their  efforts. 


Anti-Secrecy  Convention. —  A  n 
anti-secrecy  convention  will  be  held 
at  Pandora,  Ohio,  June  29,  30.  The 
purpose  of  the  meeting  is  to  testify 
against  the  secret  lodge  and  endeavor 
to  save  people  from  this    hurtful    in- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


201 


stitution.  The  meeting  is  held  under 
the  auspices  of  the  National  Christian 
Association,  and  the  president  of  the 
association,  Chas.  A.  Blanchard,  to- 
gether with  a  number  of  other  speak- 
ers of  national  reputation  will  address 
the  assembly,  among  them  a  seceded 
Mason.  A  general  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all  who  wish  to  attend,  and 
free  entertainment  is  promised.  Pan- 
dora is  a  railroad  town  five  miles 
west  of  Bluffton  and  twenty-one  miles 
north  of  Lima.  Programs  may  be 
secured  by  writing  to  the  secretary, 
W.  B.  Stoddard,  Pandora,  Ohio. 


By  the  contents  of  this  issue  of  the 
Gospel  Herald  it  will  be  apparent 
that  some  important  meetings  have 
been  held  throughout  the  brother- 
hood during  the  past  several  weeks. 
We  still  have  quite  a  number  of  con- 
fererence,  Sunday  school  conference, 
and  reports  of  other  meetings  on 
hand,  and  we  beg  for  patience  until 
we  find  room  in  the  paper  to  print 
them..  We  take  this  opportunity  of 
again  urging  the  secretaries  to  make 
all  reports  as  brief  as  possible,  because 
of  the  limited  space  that  can  be 
given  them  in  the  paper.  Our  paper 
is  well  supported  with  good  articles, 
a  number  of  which  have  been  await- 
ing publication  for  some  time,  and  we 
aim  to  give  all  equal  recognition, 
hence  the  need  for  brevity  in  writing 
for  the  Gospel  Herald. 


Church  Name  Changed. — At  their 
Annual  Meeting  recently  held  at  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  the  so-called  Dunkard 
Church  changed  its  legal  name  from 
German  Baptist  to  "Church  of  the 
Brethren."  There  has  been  consider- 
able agitation  over  the  name  ques- 
tion, and  last  year  the  Meeting  failed 
to  come  to  an  agreement.  Many  fa- 
vored incorporating  the  name  "Dunk- 
er, "  but  the  sentiment  for  "Breth- 
ren" finally  prevailed.  While  this 
name  will  make  room  for  a  little  con- 
fusion with  the  Progressive  Brethren 
denomination,  it  is  after  all  appro- 
priate and  timely,  as  their  publishing 
house  and  much  of  the  literature  of 
the  church  bears  the  name    Brethren. 

We  congratulate  that  body  on  the 
selection  of  such  a  significant  name, 
but  they  will  likely  continue  to  be 
known  as  "Dunkards, "  the  same  as 
heretofore. 


Correspondence 

Lancaster,  Pa. 

The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the 
Lancaster  Co.  Sunday  School  Super 
intendents  will  be  held  at  the  Vine  St 
Mennonite  Mission,  Lancaster,  Pa. 
on  Tuesday  evening,  July  7,  at  7 130 
All  superintendents  and  Sundav 
school  workers  are  invited. 

J.  C.  Leaman. 


Goshen,  Ind. 

Wife  and  I  left  our  home  at  Eliza- 
bethtown,  Pa.,  May  18,  for  a  visit  to 
friends  in  the  West.  We  stopped  at 
Troy,  Ohio,  and  visited  the  Lehman 
family.  On  June  5,  we  went  to  Indiana 
and  are  now  visiting  friends  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Elkhart  and  Goshen. 
On  June  15,  we  expect  to  start  for 
Sterling,  111.  We  found  our  friends 
well.  We  have  good  health  and  arc 
enjoying  the  trip. 

S.  E.  and  Susan  Longnecker. 

June  13,  1908. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  name  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace: — "Behold  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity"  (Psa.  133:1). 

On  May  24,  Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  was 
with  us,  using  as  a  text  Matt.  5:16.  On 
Sunday,  June  7,  Bro.  John  Landis  was 
with  us  and  spoke  from  Acts  2:1-4. 
Brethren  and  sisters,  remember  in 
your  prayer  the  congregation  at  Eph- 
rata, as  well  as  all  of  God's  people. 

Minnie  E.  Schload. 

June  16,  1908. 


Windsor,  Ohio 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Herald, 
Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  June 
20,  Bro.  Fred  Mast  of  Millersburg, 
O.,  and  Bro.  J.  S.  Gerig  of  Smith- 
ville,  O.,  came  here  and  preached 
unto  us  the  Word  of  God.  On  Sun- 
day morning  we  had  baptismal  servi- 
ces, in  the  afternoon  communion  ser- 
vices and  in  the  evening  Bro.  Gerig 
preached  for  us.  Three  souls  con- 
fessed Christ.  God  bless  them  in  the 
step  they  have  taken.  May  they 
prove  faithful  to  the  end,  is  our 
prayer.     Pray  for  us. 

June  22,  1908.  B.  F.  Yoder. 


Norfolk,  Va. 


Greetings  in  the  Master's  name: — 
On  June  21,  a  number  of  our  little 
flock  spent  the  day  very  pleasantly 
with  the  brotherhood  at  Fentress. 
Sunday  school  was  held  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  and  Sister  Swartz  at  10  a.  m. 
and  church  services  at  11,  and  Bible 
Study  at  6:30  p.  m.  The  subject  con- 
sidered was  Temperance.  The  meet- 
ing was  a  practical  one  and  we  were 
all  made  to  think  that  it  was  good  to 
be  there.  We  were  richly  admonished 
by  Bro.  Wert  to  keep  on  the  king's 
highway,  not  turning  to  the  right  or 
to  the  left,  but  to  keep  straight  on 
until  we  reach  the  goak 

Yours  in  Christian  love, 

Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

June  22,  1908. 


Dalton,  Ohio. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  June 
14,  the  brethren  1).  X.  Lehman  and 
A.  1).  Eshletnan  of  Millersville,  Pa., 
came  into  our  midst.  Bro.  Lehman 
preached  at  the  Martin  Church  on  Sat- 
urday evening  and  at  Pleasant  View 
on  Sunday  morning  and  evening.  The 
Word  was  preached  with  power  an  1 
we  trust  the  seed  sown  will  bring  forth 
fruit. 

Our  Bible  Readings  have  been 
started  again  and  much  interest  mani- 
fested. We  invite  visitors  to  stop  with 
us  as  we  are  glad  to  meet  with 
the  brethren  ami  sisters  from  other 
churches. 

June  15,  1908.  I  'or. 

Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the 
Gospel  Herald:— "Let  us  not  be 
weary  in  well  doing,  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap  if  we  faint  not." 

Our  Sunday  School  Conference  at 
Zion  on  June  13,  was  well  attended 
and  we  enjoyed  a  spiritual  feast. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler  of  the  Portland 
Mission  expected  to  be  with  the  breth- 
ren at  Corning,  Calif.,  this  week  and 
part  of  next.  The  brethren  C.  R. 
Gerig  and  Daniel  Erb  of  Albany,  were 
with  us  over  Sunday  and  preached  at 
Zion.  The  meeting  house  was  crowd- 
ed. 

June  16,  1908.  Cor. 


Holbrook,  Colo. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Today 
the  members  of  this  place  organized 
themselves  into  a  separate  congrega- 
tion and  also  took  steps  to  lawfully 
secure  our  church  property  and  bury- 
ing ground. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Brunk  and  Bro.  J.  C. 
Driver  had  just  arrived  from  Larned, 
Kans.,  where  they  had  gone  to  fill  an 
appointment.  Bro.  Brunk  expects  to 
make  that  his  future  home.  Bro. 
Fred  Neuenswander  has  been  or- 
dained deacon,  since. 

Bro.  Brunk,  our  former  deacon,  was 
called  to  the  ministry.  May  it  please 
the  Lord  to  raise  up  other  faithful 
ones  to  work  the  works  of  God. 

June  17,  1908.     A.  F.  Burkholder. 


Bayport,  Mich. 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name:—1, 
thought  a  few  items  from  this  place 
would  be  of  some  benefit.  We  held 
our  communion  on  Sunday.  June  i.|. 
Although  the  weather  was  unfavor-' 
able  quite  a  number  partook  oi  the 
sacred  emblems  and  observed  fecl- 
washing.  Bro.  Peter  Ropp  preached  a 
very  helpful  sermon.  May  we  all  take 
heed  to  the  warnings  so  that  we  will 
not  be  led  in  the  paths  of  unrighteous- 
ness and  also  keep  ourselves  unspot- 


202 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  27 


ted  from  the  world.  Bro.  Daniel  Leh- 
man erf  Fairgrove,  was  also  with  us. 
There  were  quite  a  number  of  young 
people  who  partook  of  the  communion 
and  we  hope  and  pray  that  they  will 
always  remain  faithful.  We  are  sorry 
to  say  that  there  were  a  few  that  had 
no  peace  in  their  hearts  or  they  would 
have  communed  with  us,  but  we  pray 
that  they  may  be  brought  back  to 
their  Savior.  Remember  us  at  a 
throne  of  grace. 

June  14,  1908.  Cor. 


and  seems  in  a  healthy  condition. 
The  results  of  the  efforts  put  forth  at 
this  place  during  the  last  year  by  Bro. 
B.  B.  Stoltzfus,  are  very  encouraging. 

May  all  continue  faithful  is  our 
prayer. 

June  18,  1908.  N.  O.  Blosser. 


Metamora,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name: — On  Sunday,  June 
7,  the  Harmony  Bible  Meeting  elected 
new  leaders  for  the  coming  six  months. 
The  following  were  chosen :  Supt., 
Sam.  Inihoff;  Prim.  Teacher,  Lydia 
Oyer;  Chor..  Emanuel  Schertz. 

The  following  Sunday  Bro.  Chris. 
Reesor,  Sr.,  of  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  was 
with  us  at -the  Harmony  Church.  Al- 
though he  is.  about  ninety  years  old  he 
still  has  a  clear,  loud  voice  and  good 
memory.  He  admonished  us  to  hold 
fast  to  the  faith  we  have  accepted  and 
not  allow  ourselves  to  be  tossed  about 
by  every  wind  of  doctrine  that  may 
come  along.  May  God  keep  him  faith- 
ful to  the  end. 

The  same  evening  the  Metamora 
Bible  Meeting  also  elected  new  leaders 
for  the  coming  three  months.  The 
following  were  chosen:  Supt.,  Ed.  If*. 
Oyer;  Prim.  Teacher,  Agnes  Al- 
brecht ;  Chor.,  Joel  Schrock.  May 
God  bless  His  work  everywhere.  Pray 
for  the  work  at  this  place. 

June  17,  1908.  Cor. 


Rawson,  Ohio. 

We  again  have  reasons  to  rejoice 
that  we  can  see  the  congregation  at 
the  Turkey  Run  Church  near  Bremen, 
O.,  growing,  both  in  number  and 
spiritual  life.  A  series  of  evangel- 
istic meetings  and  Bible  teaching,  by 
the  brethren  S.  E.  Allgyer,  N.O.  Blos- 
ser and  B.  B.  Stoltzfus,  were  begun 
June  7,  and  closed  June  14.  The. 
evening  sessions  were  well  attended 
and  some  souls  were  willing  to  confess 
their  Savior.  On  Saturday,  an  aged 
father  who  was  not  able  to  attend, 
was  received  into  church  fellowship 
by  water  baptism.  On  Sunday,  we 
enjoyed  an  all-day  service  of  which 
the  forenoon  consisted  of  Sunday 
school,  instructions  for  applicants 
and  baptismal  services,  when  three 
more  souls  were  received  into  church 
fellowship  by  water  baptism.  The 
afternoon  services  consisted  in  the 
observance  of  the  communion  and 
feetwashing,  in  which  all  took  part 
except  two,  who  were  not  able  to 
attend  on  account  of  ill  health.  Bish. 
S.  E.  Allgyer  of  West  Liberty,  O., 
officiated  at  these  services. 

The  congregation  now   numbers  17, 


Minot,  N.  Dak. 

Greeting  to  all: — On  June  4,  Bro. 
Daniel  Kauffman  of  Versailles,  Mo., 
and  Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider  of  Palmyra, 
Mo.,  came  into  our  midst.  They  held 
meetings  each  evening  until  the  15. 
The  Word  was  delivered  with  power. 
One  soul  was  willing  to  accept  Christ 
and  sealed  his  vow  with  God  by  water 
baptism.  May  he  always  remain  faith- 
ful in  the  Lord's  service.  Commun- 
ion was  held  June  15,  of  which  nearly 
all  the  members  partook.  A  few  visit- 
ing brethren  also  communed. 

A  two  days  S.  S.  Meeting  was  held, 
which  was  quite  interesting.  A  report 
will  appear  later.  Also  a  Church 
Conference,  on  May  12.  We  as  a 
congregation  feel  much  encouraged 
and  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
God's  children. 

From  here  Bro.  Kauffman  went  to 
Baden,  N.  D.,  to  conduct  a  Bible 
Conference.  We  trust  that  God's 
choicest  blessings  may  rest  upon  him 
wherever  he  goes,  extending  the 
cause. 

On  June  14,  the  voice  of  this  con- 
gregation was  taken  to  ordain  a  bishop 
for  the  state  of  N.  D.,  which  was  u- 
nanimously  in  favor.  Votes  were  also 
taken  and  after  the  Baden  Cong,  is 
consulted,  which  will  be  June  21,  the 
ordination  will  take  place  as  God 
directs.  May  God's  will  be  done,  is 
our  prayer. 

Weather  warm;  crops  look  well,  but 
a  little  rain  would  be  good. 
In  His  name, 

June  16,  1908.  L.  S.  Glick. 

Weaverland,  Pa. 

We  feel  to  say  with  one  of  old, 
"Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us." 
Bro.  Hiram  Kauffman  filled  several  ap- 
pointments for  us  recently  and  Bro. 
Jonas  Hess  also  paid  us  a  visit,  preach- 
ing at  Goodville  and  Weaverland.  Last 
Sunday  we  had  three  applicants  for 
membership  at  this  place.  Bro.  M.  G. 
Weaver,  president  of  the  Weaverland 
Mission  Committee,  paid  a  visit  to  the 
congregation  at  Spring  City  on  Sun- 
day, June  7,  in  the  interests  of  the 
work  in  the  Old  Chester  Valley,  where 
years  ago  some  of  our  people  worship- 
on  June  28,  with  preaching  every  two 
weeks.  An  effort  will  also  be  made  to 
organize  a  Sunday  school  there.  Pray 
for  the  work. 

Our  people  recently  started  preach- 
ing every  four  weeks  in  an  abandoned 
school  house  near  Hpneybrook,  Chest- 
er Co.,  and  also  organized  Sunday 
school  to  be  held  there  every  Sunday. 


They  report  a  good  attendance  and 
good  interest.  Bro.  I.  B.  Good  filled 
the  apointment  yesterday. 

Bish.  Benj.  Weaver  filled  the  pulpit 
at  Denver  last  evening  where  also  ser- 
vices have  been  started  recently  in  a 
union  house.  Attendance  fair.  Our 
district  monthly  Sunday  school  teach- 
ers' meeting  was  well  attended  the 
last  time  and  good  interest  shown. 
We  meet  the  last  Thursday  evening  of 
each  month. 

Our  communion  services  have  ail 
been  held,  peace  and  harmony  prevails 
and  the  entire  brotherhood  partook  of 
the  emblems.  If  any  were  absent  the 
writer  was  not  aware  of  it.  We  de- 
sire an  interest  in  your  prayers. 

June  15,  1908.  J.  W.  W. 


Weierhof,  Germany 
Bro.  George  Lambert  of  Elkhart, 
Ind.,  who  is  at  present  on  a  trip 
among  the  Mennonite  people  of 
Germany  writes  from  Weierhof,  Man- 
heim,  under  date  of  June  10,  as  fol- 
lows: 

Dear  Brother  John  F.  Funk: — Since 
we  parted  in  New  York  I  have  been 
doing  a  great  deal  of  thinking.  I 
wish  you  could  have  been  with  us. 
I  must  say  thus  far  the  Lord  has 
helped  us.  Soon  after  our  arrival  in 
Hamburg,  Bro.  Fast  went  on  to  Rus- 
sia. I  have  been  very  warmly  re- 
ceived by  the  brethren  of  the  different 
localities.  I  have  preached  in  differ- 
ent congregations  and  the  brethren 
tell  me  they  are  able  to  understand 
my  language.  I  have  been  kept  very 
busy  and  among  other  meetings  I 
have  attended  two  communion  meet- 
ings. Bro.  Neff  of  the  Weierhof  con- 
gregation goes  with  me  to  visit  other 
congregations.  Bro.  Van  der  Smis- 
sen,  of  Hamburg,  manifested  the  high- 
est regard  and  brotherly  love  for  me. 
For  our  meetings  a  program  is  made 
out  a  week  or  so  ahead,  and  we  follow 
the  arranged  program.  I  enjoy  my 
visits  greatly  among  the  German  peo- 
ple. They  are  very  sociable  and 
brotherly  throughout  the  country 
here  and  it  warms  the  German  blood 
in  my  veins  to  be  among  them.  I  am 
sure  that  in  the  great  mission  cause  of 
Christ  and  His  apostles  it  was  to  go — 
go  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  all  na- 
tions. How  much  could  be  done  to 
encourage  and  establish  the  brother- 
hood if  more  visiting  were  done,  and 
more  brotherly  love  was  manifested. 
Going  not  only  to  visit  the  country, 
to  enjoy  yourself,  prompted  by  selfish 
purposes  and  seeking  after  self-pro- 
motion, but  to  go  filled  with  love  of 
souls,  seeking  to  build  the  heavenly 
kingdom.  I  am  well  and  greatly  en- 
joy my  visit.  It  was  an  encouraging 
scene  when  I  presented  the  greetings 
from  the  American  churches  at  the 
communion  services  which  I  attended 
last  Sunday.         Yours, 

George  Lambert. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


203 


Missions 


JESUS'  PRESENCE 

(Bro.  J.  M.  Shenk,  Elida,  Ohio,  sends  us 
the  following  verses  composed  by  Ellen 
Laksmi  Goreh,  a  Hindu  girl  in  India.) 

In  the  secret  of  His  presence 
How  my  soul  delights  to  hide! 

Oh.   How  precious  are  the  lessons 
That  I  learn   at  Jesus'  side! 

Earthly  cares  can  never  vex  me, 
Neither  trials  lay  me  low; 

For  when  Satan  comes  to  tempt  me, 
To  the  secret  place   I  go. 


MISSIONS 


By  Goldie  Plank. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 
I  was  longing  for  a  mission, 

Something  men  would  count  as  grand; 
Something  that  would  win  the  praises 

Of  the  lofty  in  the  land. 

So  I  squandered  time  in  waiting, 
For  the  chance  that  never  came — 

Quite  forgot  to  think  of  others, 
In  my  journeys  after  fame. 

But  one  day  I  saw  a  vision 

Of  the  needy  close  at  hand, 
Of  the  poor  whose  hearts  were  hungry 

As  they  journey  through  the  land; 

Starving  for  a  word  of  comfort, 

Yearning,  but  alas!  in  vain, 
For  the  love  of  those  about  them. 

And  the  smile  that  lightens  pain. 

Just  a  little  deed  of  kindness, 
Just  a  word  of  hope  and  cheer, 

Just  a  smile;    it  costs   so   little, 
But  it  may  make  heaven   here. 

Christ  has  commanded  us  to  tell  the 
story  of  salvation  to  those  who  are  out- 
side the  fold.  His  very  last  command 
before  He  ascended  to  the  Father  in 
heaven  was,  "Go  ye  therefore  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing-  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  (Matt.  28:19). 

Some  look  beyond  their  homes,  wish- 
ing that  they  too  could  be  missionaries, 
forgetting  that  the  command,  "Go  ye," 
was  given  for  all,  and  while  not  all  can 
leave  home  and  go  to  some  mission 
station,  each  individual  has  the  privi- 
lege of  being  a  missionary  wherever 
he  is.  One  way  we  may  help  in  mis- 
sion work  is  to  help  others  who  are 
better  qualified  than  we  are  to  go  to 
foreign  stations.  We  can  help  them  by 
giving  as  a  free-will  offering  money 
to  help  them  to  these  places,  and  not 
only  money  is  needed  but  also  encour- 
agement, and  in  this  way  we  can  help 
a  great  deal. 

When  we  refer  to  missions  we  usu- 
ally have  in  mind  a  station  or  a  band 
of  missionaries  who  are  sent  out  for 
the  express  purpose  of  spreading  the 
Gospel,  usually  in  the  slums  of  some 
city,  where  the  inhabitants  are  polluted 
with  sin  and  evil  influence  which  far 
outweighs  the  little  religious  training 
some  of  them  have.  If  it  becomes  pos- 
sible that  we  can  help  these  poor  souls 


from  destruction  we  are  doing  a  great 
mission  work,  for  one  soul  is  worth 
more  than  the  whole  world,  and  what 
better  pay  could  we  wish  for! 

Many  think,  "Well,  I  am  not  called 
for  mission  work;  so  little  depends 
upon  me,"  and  these  are  the  ones  who 
need  encouragement  and  advice.  Jesus 
our  Savior  who  bought  us  with  His 
blood  was  a  missionary.  If  we  wish  to 
believe  Him  we  should  follow  all  His 
teachings,  as  well  as  His  example.  If 
we  wish  to  be  a  missionary  we  may  be 
one  if  we  are  kind  to  everyone,  both 
rich  and  poor,  and  do  good'  to  the 
needy.  If  we  are  a  part  of  everything 
we  come  in  contact  with,  our  friends, 
our  neighbors  or  children,  we  impress 
our  character  upon  them.  What  more 
can  a  missionary  do?  We  all  can  be 
missionaries  if  we  will.  Young  people 
as  well  as  older  ones  can  do  mission 
work.  I  once  read  a  poem  entitled, 
"A  Maiden's  Mission"  which  I  think 
contains  a  good  lesson  for  us  all. 

(Note. — This    poem    was    published 
on   page   662   of  the   Gospel   Witness, 
Jan.  15,  1908. — Ed.) 
Garden  City,  Mo. 


A   BRIEF   REPORT   OF   THE 
WORK  IN  INDIA 


By  M.   C.   Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Growth  of  the  work. — The  differ- 
ence I  see  between  the  work  in  India 
and  at  home  is,  in  America  you  have  to 
shove  into  the  places  you  go;  in  India 
we  have  to  hold  back,  as  the  calls  are 
so  many,  but  in  spite  of  all  the  hold- 
ing back  we  have  done  the  work  has 
grown,  till  now  we  have  25  S.  schools. 
a  number  of  day  schools,  and  4  sta- 
tions. Sunderganj,  Rudri,  Leper  Asy- 
lum, Balodgahan. 

Workers  at  each  Station. — Bro.  J. 
A.  Ressler  and  family  live  in  a  small 
house  near  the  girls  compound  at  Sun- 
derganj. He  as  Supt.  oversees  the 
work  in  general,  as  much  as  he  can. 
but  on  account  of  his  invalid  wife  he 
has  not  been  able  to  do  for  the  work 
that  he  otherwise  would  have  been 
able  to  do.  They  leave  India,  June  15. 
for  the  U.  S.  A. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Lehman  and  Sister 
Schertz  have  the  oversight  of  the 
orphanage  and  station  business,  the 
English  school,  work  among  women  in 
Dhamtari,  also  some  evangelistic 
work,  iu  the  villages  around  Dham- 
tari. 

At  Rudri  live  Bro.  Kaufman  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  Geo.  Lapp.  These 
workers  have  the  oversight  of  the 
boys  orphanage,  industrial  work,  car- 
pentering, blacksmithing,  farming, 
etc.,  evangelistic  work  in  the  villages 
and  orphanage,  work  among  women 
Bro.  Kaufman  also  has  the  oversight 
of  the  leper  asylum  since  Bro.  Ressler 


is  leaving. 

At  Balodgahan  live  Bro.  and  Sister 
Friesen  and  Sister  Stalter.  They  have 
the  oversight  of  all  the  business  con- 
nected with  the  village;  looking  after 
the  sick.  Bible  teaching,  work  among 
women,    village    evangelistic    work. 

There  are  regular  church  services 
conducted  each  Sunday  at  all  the  sta- 
tions, and  at  each  station  there  are 
some  native  Christian  workers  who 
are  a  great  help  to  the  missionaries. 

Needs. — A  rest  house  at  Igatpuri 
for  the  missionaries.  The  land  has 
been  bought,  but  the  house  was  not 
started  as  there  was  no  money  that  we 
could  use  for  that  purpose.  1  A  tem- 
porary house  has  been  built.) 

The  reason  that  we  want  the  house 
at  this  place  is  because  it  is  much 
higher  than  where  we  have  our  work 
on  the  plains,  and  far  enough  away 
from  the  work  so  one  can  be  quiet.  A 
missionary  is  under  a  continual  nerv- 
ous strain.  When  one  gets  worn 
down  there  is  no  place  at  Dhamtari 
you  can  go,  and  not  be  disturbed  by 
the  work,  or  the  people,  and  many 
times  that  is  the  cause  of  one  getting 
down  sick.  Where  if  we  have  a  quiet 
place  to  go,  as  we  have  mentioned,  I 
believe  there  will  be  many  doctor 
bills  saved  and  the  workers  will  be  in 
a  better  condition  mentally,  and  phy- 
sically, so  they  will  be  able  to  give 
better  service  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

A  hospital  is  needed,  so  that  when 
a  doctor  comes  he  will  have  a  place  to 
go  to  work  in  at  once.  There  are 
thousands  of  cases  treated  by  the  mis- 
sionaries now.  and  many  are  turned 
away.  Through  medical  help  people 
can  be  reached  that  can  not  be  ap- 
pealed to  in  any  other  way.  The 
medical  work  can  be  made  self  sup- 
porting. I  am  quite  sure,  what  we 
need  a  building  for  is  to  have  a  place 
to  keep  the  sick  people  in  till  they  re- 
cover. At  present  we  have  no  place 
to  keep  the  patients.  Sometimes  they 
sleep  under  trees  and  in  old  forsaken 
houses,  but  if  we  have  a  place  for 
them  to  stay  they  will  recover  much 
quicker. 

\Yc  need  an  English  school  building. 
To  tlii--  school  come  about  50  Hindu 
boys,  usually  from  families  of  the 
higher  classes,  with  whom  we  do  not 
get  a  chance  to  get  acquainted  in  any 
other  way.  but  when  their  boys  at- 
tend school  the  missionary  in  charge 
iias  an  opportunity  to  visit  the  homes 
from   which  the  boys  come. 

In  school  the  children  get  religious 
teaching  every  day.  one  hour.  The 
old  building  in  which  the  school  is  at 
present,  is  not  suitable,  or  convenient, 
as  we  find  it  is  necessary  to  have  a 
boarding  school  in  connection  with 
the  school. 

We  need  approximately,  $1,500  for 
a  rest  house:  $5,000  for  a  hospital; 
$1,500  for  an  English  school. 


204 


Miscellaneous 


By  M.1  J.  Leffingwell. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Sowing  the  seed  for  another's  gain, 
Giving  the  pleasure  without  the  pain; 
Sowing  that  they  may  reap  the  grain, 

Sowing  the  seed. 

Sowing  by  day  and  sowing  by  night, 
Sowing  the  seeds  of  truth  and  right; 
Holding  above  the  storm,  the  light. 

Sowing  the  seed. 

Sowing  and   toiling  with   might  and  main; 
Sowing,  believing,  it  is  not  in  vain; 
Sowing  while  singing  this  sweet  refrain, 

Sowing  the  seed. 

Sowing  not  for  the  golden  ore, 
Not  for  Golconda's  richest  store; 
But  for  the  life  that  is  evermore, 

Sowing  the  seed. 

Sowing  seed  of  a  generous  deed; 
Hoarding  not  with  miserly  greed, 
Giving  it  freely  to  those  who  need; 

Sowing  the  seed. 


OUR  TRIP  EAST 

I 


By  John  F.  Funk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Tuesday,  May  5,  1908,  the  weath- 
er was  pleasant,  but  threatening  rain. 
I  was  at  my  place  in  the  Publishing" 
House  at  the  usual  time  in  the  morn- 
ing and  after  attending  to  some  busi- 
ness, entertained  Bish.  D.  B.  Schoeder, 
of  the  Wiebe  Brethren  Congregation 
of  Hillsboro,  Kans.,  and  also  Bro. 
Aaron  Wall,  of  the  Wall  congregation 
of  Mountain  Lake,  Minn,  and  enjoyed 
a  very  pleasant  visit  with  them. 

Twenty  minutes  after  one  o'clock, 
was  the  time  set  by  Bro.  Lambert  and 
myself  for  our  departure  for  a  visit  to 
some  of  the  congregations  in  Bucks, 
and  Montgomery  counties,  Pa.,  before 
Bro.  Lambert's  departure  on  his  trip 
to  Europe  and  Asia. 

After  completing  the  noon-day  meal 
with  our  friends,  we  proceeded  to  the 
depot  (our  friends  also  accompanying 
us)  where  we  met  Bro.  Lambert  and 
family.  After  some  delay  the  train 
pulled  in,  and  farewells  were  hastily 
spoken,  after  which  we  boarded  the 
train  and  Bro.  Lambert  entered  upon 
a  trip  that  will  require  his  absence 
from  home  and  family  for  a  year  and 
perhaps  more.  While  the  parting  Avas 
a  trying  experience  for  them,  they  all 
bore  up  bravely,  trusting  in  the  prom- 
ises of  a  kind  Heavenly  Father,  who 
will  never  leave  nor  forsake  the  family 
at  home  neither  the  father  and  hus- 
band on  his  journey. 

Bro.  B.  P.  Ratzlaff  of  Mountain 
Lake,  Minn.,  accompanied  us  as  far  as 
Cleveland.     Upon   our     arrival     there 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

Bro.  Lambert  spent  several  hours  in 
looking  after  some  business  affairs, 
after  which  we  again  boarded  an  east- 
bound  train  to  Buffalo  and  the  Lehigh 
Valley  Ry.,  and  arrived  safely  at 
Souderton,  Pa.,  about  seven  o'clock  on 
Wednesday  evening,  May  6,  and  were 
met  at  the  depot  by  Bro.  Edmund 
Souder.  We  accompanied  him  to  his 
home  and  after  lunch,  to  the  Souder- 
ton M.  H.j  where  Bro.  J.  H.  Moseman 
of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  Bro.  William 
Sieber  of  Juniata  Co.,  filled  an  appoint- 
ment, in  the  presence  of  a  large  audi- 
ence. Bro.  Moseman  spoke  on  the 
second  coming  of  Christ.  We  remain- 
ed all  night  with  Deacon  Henry 
Krupp. 

The  following  day  (May  7,)  wre  at- 
tended the  annual  conference  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  of  the  Franconia 
District,  including  the  congregations 
in  Berks,  Chester,  Montgomery  and 
Bucks  Counties.  There  were  about  50 
bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  pres- 
ent. Bish.  Andrew  Mack  held  the  posi- 
tion of  leader  of  the  conference.  The 
discussions  were  carried  on  in  the 
most  amicable  and  brotherly  spirit, 
and  with  a  sincere  desire  to  promote 
the  best  interests  of  the  church  in 
general,  and  preserve  peace  and  unity 
among  the  brotherhood.  Among  other 
questions  that  were  considered  and 
discussed  it  was  decided  that  while 
the  receiving  of  members  unto  the 
church  should  always  be  done  in  the 
presence  of  the  entire  congregation, 
the  expulsion  of  refractory  or  dis- 
obedient members  should  be  done  be- 
fore the  brethren  and  sisters  only.  We 
enjoyed  the  conference  meeting  and 
were  glad  for  the  privilege  of  being 
present. 

After  conference  we  with  a  number 
of  other  brethren  and  sisters,  spent  the 
afternoon  with  Dea.  Abraham  Oe:ner. 
We  felt  that  the  meeting  together 
with  the  brethren  and  sisters  was  bo"h 
interesting  and  profitable  to  all  pres- 
ent and  felt  sure  that  all  were  encour- 
aged and  edified. 

In  the  evening  Bro.  Lambert  and 
the  writer  filled  an  appointment  in  the 
Souderton  M.  H.,  where  a  large  num- 
ber of  people  were  present,  who  weie 
very  attentive  listeners  to  the  remarks 
and  teaching,  in  weakness  given  by  the 
speakers.  We  spent  the  night  with 
Bro.  Jacob  Loux  and  much  enjoyed 
our  visit. 

The  following  day  (May  8)  wre  liVed 
an  appointment  at  the  Towamencing 
M.  PL  The  weather  was  somewhat 
unpleasant,  but,  notwithstanding,  a 
goodly  number  were  present,  and  we 
had  a  pleasant  and  edifying  meeting. 
At  noon  we  accepted  an  invitation 
from  Bro.  Chr.  B.  Allebach,  who  is 
the  minister  and  shepherd  of  this  con- 
gregation, and  we  greatly  enjoyed  tue 
fellowship  of  the  brethren  and  sisters 


June  27 

who  met  there  with  us.  Before  sep- 
arating we  had  a  season  of  devotional 
exercises,  especially  for  the  benefit  of 
an  aged  sister,  who,  on  account  of  ill 
health  was  not  able  to  attend  public 
services  On  our  way,  after  leaving 
Bro.  Allebach's,  we  called  at  another 
home  (Bro.  Jacob  Kulp's)  where  we 
also  found  two  sisters,  who  were  not 
able  to  attend  the  meetings  and  we 
also  spent  with  them  a  brief  season  in 
singing,  reading  the  Scriptures  and 
prayer. 

Bro.  Lambert  as  well  as  myself  had 
a  desire  to  visit  Bro.  John  G.  Stauffer 
of  Ouakertown,  the  originator,  editor 
and  publisher  of  "The  Manna,"  a  re- 
ligious monthly  paper,  devoted  to  the 
promotion  of  Christianity  and  prac- 
tical piety  among  all  classes,  and  not 
at  all  denominational — an  excellent 
paper  that  has  and  is  still  doing  a 
good  work,  and  we  now  proceeded  on 
our  way  to  that  place.  Bro.  Joseph 
Allebach  conveyed  us  to  Hatfield  sta- 
tion, at  which  place  we  boarded  a  trol- 
ly car  and  in  a  short  time  reached  the 
home  of  Bro.  Stauffer.  On  the  way 
Bro.  Lambert  was  especially  interest- 
ed in  the  country  and  the  towns 
through  which  we  passed,  as  these 
brought  to  his  mind  many  incidents 
and  scenes  of  the  earlier  years  of  his 
life,  as  in  this  vicinity  a  considerable 
portion  of  his  early  life  was  spent,  and 
all  of  us  love  to  think  over  the  days 
and  incidents  of  childhood  and  youth. 
They  are  indeed  sweet  reminders  of 
other  days,  even  though  they  were  as- 
sociated with  misfortunes,  afflictions 
and  disappointments,  and  they  often 
bring  to  us  lessons  of  profit  and  pleas- 
ure in  our  maturer  years. 

Our  visit  with  Bro.  Stauffer  and 
family  was  one  of  mutual  appreciation 
and  we  greatly  enjoyed  it.  The  fol- 
lowing day  (Saturday,  May  9,)  we  al- 
so visited  Bro.  and  Sister  Hixon,  also 
residing  in  Ouakertown.  Both  are  in 
feeble  health,  and  the  wife  has  been 
suffering  for  two  and  a  half  years  past 
from  the  effects  of  a  stroke  of  paraly- 
sis. We  enjoyed  a  profitable  and  in- 
spiring season  of  devotional  exercises 
with  the  aged  couple  and  another  sister 
also  an  acquaintance  of  Bro.  Lam- 
bert's, who  is  caring  for  Bro.  and  Sister 
Hixon. 

At  Bro.  Stauffer's  we  also  had  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  Bro.  Isaac  Shelly, 
a  nephew  of  Bro.  Stauffer's,  who,  in 
years  gone  by,  visited  us  in  Elkhart, 
where  he  had  a  brother,  the  late  Bro. 
Michael  Shelly,  who  died  some  years 
ago,  in  consequence  of  an  accident 
with   an   unmanagable   horse. 

Bro.  Stauffer  took  us .  through  the 
"Manna"  office,  in  which,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  we  were  much  interested. 
It  will  be  remembered  by  many  of 
the  readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  that 
the  German  "Manna,"  was,     like     the 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


205 


English,  established  and  for  many 
years  published  by  Bro.  Stauffer,  but 
was  recently  purchased  by  Bro.  M.  S. 
Stciner  and  transferred  to  the  Men- 
nonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities 
and  later  to  the  Mennonite  Publication 
Board. 

At  one  o'clock  p.  m.  we  took  the 
trolley  at  Quakertown  for  Rockhill, 
where  an  appointment  had  been  made 
for  us  in  the  afternoon.  "When  we  bit 
the  car  at  Rockhill,  Bro.  Stauffer,  who 
had  accompanied  us,  went  on  to  Soud- 
erton,  a  few  miles  farther  south,  whcic 
he  attended  a  preparatory  meeting 
with  the  expectation  of  participating 
in  the  communion  services  on  Sunday 
afternoon. 

At  the  Rockhill  meeting  we  met 
a  number  of  brethren  and  sisters  and 
friends;  also  a  number  of  the  deacons 
and  ministers  of  this  and  surrounding 
congregations  and  had  a  pleasant 
meeting  with  them,  and  we  trust  it 
may  have  been  a  blessing  and  a  benefit 
to  all.  Among  our  friends  present  at 
this  meeting  was  Bro.  John  Funk,  a 
cousin  of  the  writer  whom  we  had  not 
seen  for  a  number  of  years,  and  since 
our  last  meeting  we  both  have  grown 
old,  and  advancing  years  warn  us  that 
the  time  is  not  far  distant,  when  the 
places  that  once  knew  us,  will  know  us 
no  more.  May  the  Lord  give  us  grace 
and  strength  to  be  faithful  witnesses 
for  the  Master  until  He  shall  call  us 
to  our  eternal  home. 

(To  be  continued) 


CHANGE  OF  NAME 

Since  there  has  been  some  objection 
to  the,  name  of  one  of  the  literary  so- 
cieties of  Goshen  College,  the  mem  ■ 
bers  of  that  society  passed  the  following 
resolution,  which  Avas  favorably  re- 
ceived by  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Education.  We  hope  this  change  will 
receive  general  approval. 

Whereas,  upon  the  agitation  of  some 
friends  and  supporters  of  Goshen  Col- 
lege the  Mennonite  Board  of  Educa 
tion  advised  the  C.  M.  A.  (Coming 
Men  of  America)  literary  society  to  as- 
sume another  name,  and 

Whereas,  there  is  a  juvenile  fratern- 
ity by  the  same  name,  which  however 
has  no  connection  whatsoever  with  our 
literary  society,  and 

Whereas,  we  deem  it  advisable  for 
the  best  interests  of  the  society,  the 
school  and  all  concerned  to  act  upon 
this  advice,  therefore  be  it 

Resolved,  that  the  society  that  was 
heretofore  known  as  the  C.  M.  A.  Lit- 
erary Society  of  Goshen  College,  be 
now  and  shall  hereafter  be  known  as 
the  Adelphian  Literary  Society  '  of 
Goshen  College. 

Rudy  Senger. 


REPORT  OF  SECOND  ANNUAL  MEETING 
OF     MENNONITE     BOARD    OF     MIS- 
SIONS AND   CHARITIES 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Mennoniti 
Board  of  Missions  and  Charities  convened 
at  the  Orphans'  Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
at  9  a.  m..  Tuesday,  May  26,  1908;  (he  Mis- 
sion sermon  was  preached  the  previous 
evening  at  the  Bethel  Church,  by  M.  C. 
Lapp  of  Dharatari,  India. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the 
president.  M.  S.  Steiner.  After  singing 
No.  192  Bro.  David  Plank  read  II  Cor.  13, 
after  which  the  brethren  Jacob  Wall,  Aaron 
Loucks  and  David  Plank  led  in  prayer.  De- 
votional exercises  were  concluded  by  sing- 
ing "Jesus  lover  of  my  soul." 

The  president  next  stated  the  object  of 
the  meeting,  after  which  the  roll  was  called 
to  which  17  members  responded;  five  others 
were  represented  by  proxy. 

Minutes  of  the  previous  meeting  were 
read  by  the  secretary  and  on  motion  of  P. 
S.  Hartman  accepted  as  read. 

The  president  next  gave  a  report  of  his 
work  during  the  past  year,  the  same  was 
approved  and  accepted  as  read. 

The  vice  president,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  gave  his 
report  of  the  year's  work.  He  had  visited 
some  of  the  smaller  churches  and  scattered 
members,  was  led  to  see  the  great  need  of 
doing  aggressive  work  among  the  scattered 
members.  Report  accepted  on  motion  of 
Aaron  Loucks. 

The  secretary,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  followed 
with   a   report  of  the   financial   standing  of 
the  Board;  the  same  was  approved  and  ac- 
cepted on  motion  of  C.   Z.  Yoder. 
(See  summary  at  end  of  report.) 

Assets — Real  estate,  equipment,  and  fix- 
tures of  home  and  foreign  institutions.  $133,- 
440;  other  real  estate,  $6,740;  annuities  and 
loans,  $9,00(5.  Total  assets  (not.  including 
the  Louisa  Rnavely  estate),  $149,180.  Lia- 
bilities. $1,750;  assets  above  liabilities, 
$147,435. 

The  field  secretary,  I.  R.  Detweiler,  gave 
a  report  of  his  work  for  (he  year;  the  same 
was  accepted  on  motion  of  G.  L.  Bender. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  report: 
Made  a  trip  to  New  York  City  in  company 
with  J.'  PI.  Mellinger  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
vestigating and  ascertaining  whether  it 
would  be  advisable  to  open  a  mission  sta- 
tion in  that,  city;  seme  time  was  spenl  in 
systematizing  the  evangelistic  work;  mis- 
sion study  classes  were  organized  and  con- 
ducted in  a  number  of  congregations,  and 
some  time  was  spent  in  soliciting  funds  to 
build  a  mission  home  for  returned  mission- 
aries. 

The  general  treasurer,  G.  L.  Bender,  gave 
his  report,  the  same  was  accepted  on  mo- 
lion  of  J.  H.  Mellinger.  (See  reporl  else- 
where in   this  issue. — Ed.) 

Jos.  R.  Stauffer,  (he  western  treasurer, 
gave  his  report  as  fellows.  Received  during 
the  year  for  various  purposes.  $240.60.  Paid 
(o  the  general  treasurer,  $240.60.  Report 
accepted  as  read. 

J.  H.  Mellinger,  the  eastern  treasurer, 
I  hen  gave  his  financial  repot).  On  motion 
of  C.  Z.  Yoder  (he  same  was  accepted  as 
read.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  I  he 
report:  Received  and  paid  out  for  Indi  • 
Mission,  $2,825.63;  India  Orphans,  $270; 
General  Missions,  $234.36;  Evangelizing. 
$60;   various  other  purposes,  $461.39. 

Jacob  Wall  of  Mountain  Lake,  Minn.,  gave 
a  report  of  the  work  in  their  conference 
district.  Money  contributed  during  the 
year  for  evangelistic  work,  about  $200;  tor 
mission  work,  about  $1,200;  Ihe  Mennonite 
Rescue  Mission,  1769  35th  Si.,  Chicago,  is 
supported  by  this  conference. 

D.  S.  Voder,  who  had  been  appointed  by 
the  Board  to  look  after  Sister  Rurkhard's 
needs,   gave   his   report,    the   same    was    ac- 


cepted on  motion   of  Aaron  Loucks. 

Reports  from  (he  various  Mission  and 
Charitable  Stations  weie  next  read.  For 
want  of  space  we  shall  give  the  same  in  a 
very  condensed   form. 

India.— Report  given  by  M.  C.  Lapp. 
(Sec  report  on  mission  page.) 

Chicago.— By  A.  H.  Lehman,  (ai  The 
Home  Mission,  115  W.  18th  St.  Six  workers 
an  stationed  here;  a  number  of  souls  have 
beiii  added  to  the  church  during  the  past 
year;  the  congregation  is  growing  both  in 
numbers  and  spirituality;  the  efforts  put 
forth  among  the  men  have  been  quite  suc- 
cessful; the  outlook  is  very  encouraging, 
(b)  The  Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E. 
26th  St.  The  work  has  suffered  some  dur- 
ing the  year  on  account  of  being  obliged  to 
move  to  another  location;  a  very  suitable 
hall  with  living  rooms  has  been  rented  for 
$43  per  month;  there  are  at  present  four 
workers  stationed  at  this  place  and  the 
work  is  progressing  nicely  with  Bro.  Amos 
M.  Eash  in  charge,  (c)  The  Mennonite 
Rescue  Mission.  1769  35th  St.,  is  in  charge 
of  Bro.  A.  F.  Wiens.  This  Mission  has  also 
changed  locations  on  account  of  its  former 
quarters  being  too  small;  cost  of  rent  for 
hall  and  living  rooms,  is  $30  per  month; 
three  workers  are  stationed  here;  meetings 
are  well  attended,  and  the  work  is  encour- 
aging. Services  are  held  in  each  mission  a 
number  of  times  each  week;  the  workers 
and  members  all  belong  to  one  congrega- 
tion composed  of  seventy  or  more  members; 
monthly  workers'  meetings  are  held  for  the 
purpose  of  solving  such  problems  which 
arise  occasionally  at  the  various  stations, 
and  lo  become  more  spiritual  and  prepared 
lo  do  more  effective  work  for  the  Master. 
Funds  received  during  the  year,  $3,322.95. 
Expenditures.  Home  Mission,  $1,585.73; 
Gospel  Mission,  $805.24;  Rescue  Mission, 
$348.46. 

Old  People's  Home. — By  J.  D.  Mininger. 
superintendent.  There  are  eight  workers  m 
the  Home  at  present  including  the  superin- 
tendent and  his  wife.  There  are  at  pres- 
ent 23  inmates  in  the  Home,  7  were  admit 
ted  during  Ihe  year,  3  left,  and  2  died: 
seven  stales  are  represented,  viz.,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Iowa.  Vir- 
ginia. Average  cost  for  support  per  capita. 
$119.88.  A  number  of  improvements  were 
put  in  during  the  year,  such  as  installing 
a  hot-water  furnace,  enlarging  and  Improv- 
ing the  healing  plant,  acetylene  lighting 
system,  elevator  and  many  other  improve 
.nenls.  Funds  or.  hand  beginning  of  the 
year.  $433.68;  received  during  the  yea'-. 
$7,796.60;  total  receipts.  $8,230.28;  (olal  ex- 
penses. $8,203.80;  balance  on  hand.  |26.48. 
Improvements  needed,  home  and  barn 
painted,  side-walks,  etc.  Approximate  need- 
ed  foi    the  year  190S.  about   $5,000. 

Orphans'  Home. — By  Abram  Metzler.  sup 
erintendent.  Workers  in  the  Home  at  pres- 
ent, six;  number  of  children,  at  beginning 
of  year,  16;  received  during  year.  22.  placed 
in  homes.  .;:',;  in  Home  at  present.  46:  total 
number  placed  with  families  since  the 
Home  is  founded.  153;  average  number  in 
tin  Home  during  the  year.  49;  living  ex 
penses  por  capita,  $22.71.  A  number  of  Im- 
provements were  put  in  dining  Ihe  year, 
and  an  addition  built  to  the  Home,  making 
it    convenient    and   commodious. 

Fort  Wayne  .Mission.— By  J.  M.  Hartzl«r. 
superintendent.  Number  of  workers  at 
present,  five;  number  received  into  the 
church  during  the  year,  four:  number  of 
communicant  members,  thirty;  number  of 
meetings  held  each  week.  ten.  The  work  is 
progressing  nicely  and  the  outlook  is  en- 
couraging. More  room  is  needed  to  accomo- 
date i be  people. 

('anion  Mission. — By  P.  R.  Lantz.  superin- 
tendent. Number  of  workers  at  present. 
three:  number  of  services  held  at  church 
each    week,    seven;    average    attendance   at 


206 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  27 


Sunday  school,  ninety-one;  number  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship  during  the 
year,  nineteen;  total  number  of  members, 
fifty.  Two  series  of  meetings  were  held 
during  the  year.  Money  received  during 
the  year,  $497.42;   paid  out,  $493.17. 

Kansas  City  Mission. — Report  sent  in  by 
J.  D.  Charles  and  read  by  G.  L.  Bender. 
Number  of  workers  at  Home  Mission,  four; 
at  Free  Gospel  Mission,  Argentine,  three. 
The  work  is  being  blessed  of  the  Lord  and 
the  prospects  are  promising.  Receipts  dur- 
ing year,  including  balance  of  $104.82  on 
hand  at  beginning  of  year,  $1,423.26;  ex- 
penditures, $1,423.88.  (See  June  6,  number 
of  Gospel  Herald  for  full  report,  as  sent  in 
by  Bro.  Charles.) 

La  Junta  Sanitarium. — By  J.  F.  Brunk, 
general  manager.  The  building  is  nearing 
completion  and  will  be  ready  for  occupancy 
by  fall.  Total  amount  of  money  received 
for  Sanitarium  up  to  May  1,  1908,  $29,533.95; 
total  expenses,  $27,759.40;  subscribed  and 
not  paid,  $2,000;  amount  needed  to  com- 
plete the  building,  $3,000. 

P.  S.  Hartman  gave  a  report  of  the  work 
in  Virginia.  The  outlook  is  very  encour- 
aging; Bro.  Samuel  Rhodes  and  wife  have 
been  assigned  to  the  W.  Va.  field  for  the 
coming  year;  several  volunteers  will  also 
be  sent  to  W.  Va.  in  the  near  future;  the 
mission  spirit  is  growing.  Contributed  to 
W.  Va.  Missions,  $1,754;  to  various  other 
stations,  $849.03. 

II.  Rupp,  superintendent  of  the  Orphans' 
Home  near  Flanagan,  111.,  gave  a  report  of 
their  work.  160  acres  of  land  has  been 
donated  to  the  Home.  Bro.  Rupp  took  charge 
of  the  work  eight  years  ago.  The  work  was 
begun  with  one  boy;  there  are  74  children 
in  the  Home  at  present;  the  work  has  been 
wonderfully  blessed  of  the  Lord. 

The  following  committees  reported: 

Auditing  Committee. — Report  read  by  I. 
R.  Detweiler.  The  accounts  and  books  both 
of  the  president  and  treasurer  were  found 
to  be  correct.  Report  was  accepted  on  mo- 
tion of  J.  II.  Mellinger. 

Publication  Committee. — Report  read  by 
Aaron  Loucks.  The  same  was  accepted  on 
motion  of  C.  Z.  Yoder. 

Executive  Committee. — Report  read  by 
the  secretary,  and  on  motion  of  J.  H.  Mel- 
linger was  accepted. 

Mission  Committee. — Report  read  by  J.  S. 
Hartzler,  and  on  motion  accepted  as  read. 

The  committee  appointed  to  look  i>io  the 
advisability  of  opening  a  mission  station  in 
New  York  was  next  given  by  the  commit- 
tee, I.  R.  Detweiler  and  J.  H.  Mellinger.  It 
was  recommended  that  a  mission  station  be 
opened  in  New  York  or  Brooklyn  as  soon 
as  a  sum  sufficiently  large  can  be  raised  to 
justify  the  venture,  the  same  to  be  not  less 
than  $100.  On  motion  of  J.  S.  Hartzler  the 
report  with  the  recommendation  was  ac 
cepted. 

On  motion,  the  Executive  Committee  was 
authorized  to  take  such  steps  as  may  be 
necessary  to  transfer  the  property  held  by 
J.  B.  Brunk  in  Argentine,  Kans.,  to  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities, 
the  same  to  be  used  as  a  mission  station  as 
heretofore. 

On  motion  the  brethren  J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
D.  J.  Johns  and  A.  H.  Lehman  were  ap- 
pointed as  a  committee  to  look  into  the  mat- 
ter of  conducting  a  short  term  of  Bible  and 
mission  training  in  Chicago  in  the  near  fu- 
ture for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  mission  work. 

The  following  resolution  in  reference  to 
the  relation  between  returned  missionaries 
and  the  Board,  was  next  adopted: 

Resolved,  (1)  That  missionaries,  who  by 
consent  or  permission  of  the  Board  have  re- 
turned on  a  furlough,  shall  be  under  the 
authority  and  direction  of  the  Board  while 
in  the  home  land. 

(2)  That  widows  of  missionaries,  who  are 


in  need,  and  not  otherwise  provided  for, 
shall  be  supported  by  the  Board,  whether 
engaged  in  active  mission  work  or  not. 

(3)  That  the  orphans  of  foreign  mission- 
aries, if  not  voluntarily  supported  by  their 
relatives  in  the  home  land,  shall  be  support- 
ed and  cared  for  by  the  Board. 

(4)  That  missionaries,  who  on  account  of 
sickness  or  any  other  physicial  inability,  are 
obliged  to  return  to  America,  shall  be  pro- 
vided for  while  in  need  of  help,  but  if  after 
recovery  said  missionaries  should  take  up 
some  other  line  of  work,  the  support  of  the 
Board  will  then  be  withheld. 

(5)  That  the  Board  shall  recognize  all  re- 
turned foreign  missionaries  as  meriting  our 
love  and  best  wishes,  and  we  shall  at  all 
times  appreciate  their  counsel  and  advice 
in  matters  pertaining  to  mission  work. 

Resolved,  That  organizing  and  conducting 
Mission  Studv  Classes  shall  not  be  taken  up 
by  the  Board. 

On  motion  it  was  decided  that  the  field 
secretary  be  allowed  15c  per  hour  for  time 
put  in  in  systematizing  the  evangelistic 
work,  giving  mission  talks,  etc.,  with  the 
understanding  that  not  over  eight  weeks  be 
devoted  to  the  aforesaid  work  during  the 
year;  the  same  allowance  shall  be  made  for 
all  such  other  work  as  may  be  assigned  him 
by  the  Executive  Committee. 

India's  needs  were  next  presented  by  M. 
C.  Lapp,  as  follows:  (1)  A  rest  home.  (2) 
A  hospital.  (3)  A  doctor,  to  have  charge 
of  the  hospital.  (4)  An  English  school.  (5) 
More  workers. 

Resolved,  that  a  fund  be  created  and 
money  solicited  for  these  improvements, 
and  the  same  be  put  in  as  fast  as  the  funds 
are  forthcoming. 

The  question  of  sending  more  workers  to 
India  this  fall  was  considered,  and  it  was 
decided  to  send  at  least  two  as  soon  as  ar- 
rangements can  be  made. 

Sister  Burkhard  expressed  her  willing- 
ness to  return  to  India  any  time  the  Board 
may  decide  to  have  her  return.  It  was  un- 
animuosly  decided  by  the  Board  that  she 
shall  return  to  India  as  soon  as  the  Lord 
opens  the  way. 

The  needs  of  the  Orphans'  Home  were 
presented  before  the  Board  by  Abram  Metz 
ler,  and  on  motion  of  G.  L.  Bender  the 
Local  Board  was  authorized  to  put  in  the 
sewerage  and  other'  necessary  improve- 
ments. 

J.  D.  Mininger  called  attention  to  the 
needs  of  the  Old  People's  Home.  On  mo- 
tion of  J.  S.  Hartzler  the  Local  Board  wan 
authorized  to  put  in  improvements  not  to 
exceed  $1,000  in  cost. 

The  needs  of  the  Canton  Mission  were 
presented  by  P.  R.  Lantz,  and  on  motion 
the  Local  Board  was  authorized  to  look  after 
securing  a  home  for  the  workers. 

J.  F.  Brunk  called  the  Board's  attention 
to  the  needs  of  the  La  Junta  Sanitarium, 
and  on  motion  of  J.  H.  Mellinger  the  Local 
Sanitarium  Board  was  authorized  to  com- 
plete the  building  with  the  understanding 
that  the  Local  Board  be  held  responsible 
for  the  expenses. 

The  question  of  our  relation  to  the  De- 
fenseless Mennonites  in  carrying  on  mission 
work  in  Chicago  was  considered  and  the 
following  resolution  adopted: 

Whereas,  the  Defenseless  Mennonites  are 
arranging  to  establish  a  mission  in  Chicago, 
and  whereas  they  are  one  with  us  in  faith 
and  spirit;  therefore  be  it  resolved,  That 
we  heartily  welcome  them  in  the  work  al- 
ready begun,  that  we  aid  them  as  much  as 
possible,  and  that  we  sincerely  pray  that  a 
closer  unity  may  grow  out  of  our  relation 
with  them. 

Resolved,  That  the  Local  Board  of  Chi- 
cago Missions  be  instructed  to  lease  the 
building  at  500  E.  26th  St.  for  one  year, 
with  the  privilege  to  lease  it  three  years  if 
they  think  best. 


At  the  suggestion  of  the  auditing  com- 
mittee the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted : 

That  the  place  of  business  of  the  audit- 
ing committee  shall  be  the  office  of  the 
general  treasurer. 

That  suitable  blanks  be  provided  for  the 
focal  auditing  committees  in  order  to  make 
uniform  reports  to  the  chairman  of  the 
auditing  committee. 

That  at  the  annual  meeting  of  1908,  one 
member  of  the  Auditing  Committee  be  ap- 
pointed for  the  term  of  one  year;  one  for 
two  years;  one  for  three  years  and  there- 
after one  at  each  annual  meeting  for  the 
term  of  three  years  or  until  his  successor 
is  appointed. 

G.  L.  Bender  moved  to  turn  all  publica- 
tions belonging  to  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  over  to  the  Mennon- 
ite Publication  Board,  the  M.  B.  of  M.  and 
C.  to  meet  the  present  deficiency,  motion 
carried. 

Resolved,  That  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Missions  and  Charities  loan  the  sum  of 
$5,000  of  the  Louisa  Snavely  estate  to  the 
Mennonite  Publication  Board  for  the  term 
of  five  years  without  interest. 

Resolved,  That  Sister  Snavely's  will  be 
fully  carried  out  by  turning  the  sum  of 
$2,670  over  to  the  La  Junta  Sanitarium,  the 
same  being  the  balance  of  the  $10,000  willed 
for  that  purpose. 

The  question  of  opening  a  mission  station 
in  S.  America  was  next  discussed,  and  the 
following  recommendation  adopted:  We 
recommend  that  J.  W.  Shank  get  ready  for 
mission  work  in  S.  America  as  soon  as  he 
can  conveniently  arrange  for  the  work,  and 
if  there  be  others  who  want  to  volunteer 
for  the  work,  they  are  invited  to  corre- 
spond with  the  secretary  of  the  mission 
committee.  We  much  appreciate  the  in- 
terest that  some  of  our  brethren  have 
shown  in  pledging  money  for  the  work  in 
S.  America  and  we  pray  that  still  others 
may  be  impressed  to  support  the  work  in 
the  same  way. 

Dr.  Fulwider  was  tendered  a  vote  of 
gratification  and  appreciation  for  official 
services  rendered  gratuitously  to  the  in- 
mates of  the  Orphans'  Home. 

Resolved,  That  the  field  secretary  be  ap- 
pointed as  a  member  of  the  mission  com- 
mittee. 

The  Board  next  proceeded  to  the  election 
of  officers  and  appointment  of  supei  J|  tend- 
ents  of  the  various  institutions.  Trustees 
representing  district  conference  have  been, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  appointed  by  their 
respective  conferences.  With  a  few  excep 
tions,  the  former  trustees  and  officers  were 
re-appointed  or  re-elected.  The  names  of 
superintendents,  trustees  and  officers  ar« 
as  follows: 

Superintendents  of  the  various  Institu- 
tions.— India,  American  Mennonite  Mission, 
J.  A.  Ressler,  J.  N.  Kauffman,  assistant. 
Chicago  Missions,  A.  H.  Leaman.  Kansas 
City  Mission,  J.  D.  Charles.  Fort  Wayne 
Mission,  B.  B.  King.  Canton  Mission,  P.  R. 
Lantz.  Orphans'  Home,  Abram  Metzler. 
Old  People's  Home,  J.  D.  Mininger.  La 
Junta  Sanitarium,  B.  F.  Thut,  general  man- 
ager of  sanitarium,  J.  F.  Brunk. 

Trustees  appointed  by  General  Conference 
— M.  S.  Steiner,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker. 

Trustees  at  Large,  elected  by  the  Board. 
— G.  L.  Bender  and  D.  S.  Yoder  were  elected 
for  the  term  of  four  years.  The  following 
are  hold-overs:  Aaron  Loucks,  L.  J.  Burk- 
holder,  one  year;  D.  J.  Johns,  L.  J.  Miller, 
two  years;  J.  H.  Mellinger,  S.  H.  Mussel- 
man,  three  years. 

Trustees  representing  local  conferences. 
— S.  G.  Shetler,  P.  S.  Hartman,  C.  R.  Strife, 
Jos.  Bechtel,  John  E.  Kauffman,  Martin 
Senger,  A.  B.  Kolb,  Noah  Stauffer,  S.  R. 
Good,  John  R.     Schlatter,     J.     C.     Driver, 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


207 


Daniel   Burkhard,  I.  R.  Detweiler,  Emanuel 
Stanley,  Peter  D.  Schertz,  Jacob  A.  Wall. 

Trustees  representing  Local  Institutions. 
— S.  E.  Algyer,  D.  C.  Amstutz,  A.  C.  Good, 
T.  M.  Erb,  J.  F.  Brunk,  C.  K.  Hostetler,  Al- 
len Rickert,  M.  C.  Lapp. 

Officers  of  Board. — M.  S.  Steiner,  presi 
dent;  C.  Z.  Yoder,  vice  president;  J.  S. 
Shoemaker,  secretary;  I.  R.  Detweiler,  field 
secretary;  G.  L.  Bertder,  general  treasurer; 
S.  H.  Musselman,  eastern  treasurer;  Jos.  R. 
Stauffer,  western  treasurer;  M.  C.  Cress- 
man,   Canadian  treasurer. 

Executive  Committee. — M.  S.  Steiner,  C. 
Z.  Yoder,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  G.  L.  Bender,  D. 
S.  Yoder. 

Mission  Committee. — D.  J.  Johns,  J.  S. 
Hartzler,  D.  D.  Miller,  Daniel  Kauffman,  I. 
R.  Detweiler,  M.  S.  Steiner,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker. 

The  members  of  the  Local  Sanitarium 
Board  were  also  re-appointed. 

Resolved,  That  a  vote  of  thanks  and  ap- 
preciation be  extended  to  all  the  superin 
tendents  and  workers  for  their  faithful  serv- 
ice during  the  past  year. 

Resolved,  That  a  vote  of  thanks  be  ex- 
tended to  all  the  brethren  and  sisters  who 
so  kindly  extended  their  hospitality  to  the 
members  of  the  Board. 

After  a  few  closing  remarks  by  the  presi 
dent,  and  a  benedictory  prayer,  the  meet- 
ing adjourned  to  convene,  if  the  Lord  will, 
on  Tuesday  preceding  the  fourth  Thursday 
in  May  1909. 

J.  S.  SHOEMAKER,  Sec. 


SECOND    ANNUAL    FINANCIAL    REPORT 

OF   MENNONITE   BOARD  OF   MIS. 

SIONS    AND    CHARITIES 

And    26th    Annual    Report    Since    Missionary 

Work   was  Orqanized    in   the    Mennonite 

Church    Beginning    May  7,   1907  and 

ending  April  30,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Evangelizing 

On    hand    $  77. 

Received 153. 

Total    $230. 

Paid  228. 

Balance   $     2. 

Chicago   Missions 

On  hand    $    243. 

Received    3,131. 

Total  $3,375. 

Paid    3,274. 

Balance $    101, 

India 

On  hand,  Mission  $        49. 

On  hand,  Orphan   16, 

Received,   Mission    11,226. 

Received,  Orphan 1,539, 

Received   direct    4,018. 

Total   $16,851, 

Paid 16,385, 

Balance    Mission $  307, 

Balance  Orphan    157, 

Fort  Wayne  Mission 

On  hand    $  127, 

Received    605, 

Total   $      733 

Paid    722 

Balance    $        10 

Kansas  City   Mission 

Received    $  1,390 

Paid   1,380 

Balance    $       10 


Canton  Mission 

On  hand    $  l.oo 

Received    490.67 

Total   $  491.67 

Paid    464.67 

Balance    $  27.00 

Old  People's   Home 

Received    $  6,933.63 

Short  61.09 

Paid    6,869.13 

Balance $  3.50 

Orphans'   Home 

On  hand    $  n.oo 

Received 3,299.32 

Total   $  3,310.32 

Paid    3,308.51 

Balance    $  1.81 

General    Fund 

On  hand    $  212.70 

Received    1,093.36 

Total  $  1,306.06 

Paid    1,122.21 

Balance    $  183.85 

Sanitarium 

On  hand    $  510.13 

Received    11,195.77 

Total    $11,705.90 

Paid    11,705.27 

Balance    $  .63 

South  America 

On  hand    $  235.00 

Received    438.25 

Total   $  673.25 

Paid  loan    660.00 

Balance    $  13.25 

Armenia 

On  hand    $  15.00 

Received    228.95 

Total   $  243.95 

Paid    165.25 

Balance    $  78.70 

Church  Building 

On  hand    $  596.35 

Received    50.00 

Total   $  646.S5 

Paid  loan    645.00 

Balance    $  .35 

Medical    Missionaries 

Received    $  161.50 

Paid    155.00 

Balance    $  6.00 

Annuity 

Interest  on  hand    $  30.24 

Interest   received    127.00 

Total   $  157.21 

Paid    117.50 

Balance    $  39.74 

Missionary       Widows  and  Orphans 

Received    $  346.48 

Paid    321.2C 

Balance    $  25.22 

Publication  Fund 

Received    $  15.00 

Paid    5.00 

Balance    $  10.00 

Mission  Home 

Received    $  225.00 


Russian    Sufferers 

On  hand    $         6.00 

Received    289.5.0 

Total  $  295.55 

Paid    295.5:-, 

China  Sufferers 

On   hand    $  39.70 

Received    51.5(1 

Total   $  91.20 

Paid    91.20 

Next  New  Station 

On   hand    $  3.00 

Received    1.00 

Total   $  4.00 

Sundry    Funds 

Toronto  Mission   $  10.0''» 

West  Va.  Mission 5.00 

Old  Peoples  Home,  Pa 100.00 

Goshen  College   1.25 

Kulp    Cong..    Ohio 45.00 

Widow  Horst    1.00 

Total    $      162.25 

Paid    162.25 

Cash,  total  on  hand  May  1,  "07 $  2,114.00 

Cash,  total  received 49,288.59 

Total   $51,403.5? 

Cash  paid   50,194.85 

Balance    $  1,208.74 

Received  by  institutions  and  persons  not 
under  the  control  of  this  Board: 

Old  Peoples  Home.  Pa $14,000.00 

Philadelphia  Mission 1, 119.4-1 

Toronto    Mission    1,179. SI 

Welsh  Mt.  Mission 750.24 

W.   Va.    Mission ' 1 ,740.00 

M.  B.  Fast    6,516.21 

Total    $25,305.73 

Grand   total    76,709.32 

G.  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  InJ. 


Obituary 


Brenneman. — Vernon,  infant  son  of  Bro 
Perry  and  Sister  Mollie  Brenneman  of  La 
Junta,  Colo.  Funeral  at  the  East  Hoi 
brook  M.  H.  Services  by  Daniel  Garber  and 
J.  M.  Brunk. 

Markley.-  On  Jime  — .  in  Clay  Co..  Ind.. 
of  the  infirmities  of  old  age.  Anna,  widow  of 
the  late  George  Markley,  who  died  some  years 
ago.  She  was  buried  on  Sunday.  June  12. 
1908:  aged  73  y.  7  m.  7  d.  The  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  from  the  text.  II  Tim.  If. 
She  leaves  several  children  and  grandthil 
dren.  The  Lord  bless  the  sorrowing  ones  who 
mourn  the  death  of  a  mother,  and  a  kind 
grandmother  and  a  kind  neighlxu-  and  friend 

Weber. — Edna  Pearl,  infant  daughter  of 
Henry  B.  and  Rosa  V.  Weber,  passed  from 
this  life,  near  Maugansville.  Md..  June  B, 
1908;  aged  2  m.  9  d.  Her  life  was  short. 
but  she  lived  in  her  earthly  home  long 
enough  to  endear  herself  to  those  about 
her.  She  leaves  a  father  and  mother  to 
mourn   her   early   departure. 

Funeral  services  at  Reiffs  M.  H.,  conduct- 
ed by  Geo.  S.  Keener  and  C.  R.  Suite,  from 
James  4:14. 


Married 


Sinclair— Bender.— Bro.  Frank  Sinclair 
and  Sister  Marv  Bender  were  united  in  holy 
matrimony,  on  June  14.  1908,  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  S.  S.  Stalter.  by  David  Garber.  tfaj 
theirs  be  a  happy  and  useful  life  together. 


208 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


June  27,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


President  Roosevelt  reiterated  his  state 
ment  on  June  6,  that  he  intends  becoming  a 
private  citizen  on  next  inauguration  day. 

That  gasoJine  engines  are  being  exten- 
sively used  by  farmers  is  proven  by  the 
fact  that  the  International  Harvester  Com- 
pany last  year  produced  twenty-five  thou- 
sand gasoline  engines  for  farmers  without 
supplying  the  demand. 

Nicarauga  must  expect  to  go  out  of  the 
war  business.  The  government  of  the  re- 
public recently  leased  the  entire  navy,  con- 
sisting of  three  gun-boats,  to  a  company  en- 
gaged in  freight  traffic.  Good  example  for 
larger  republics  to  follow. 


The  trouble  between  Japan  and  Korea  has 
taken  on  such  grave  proportins  that  be- 
tween June  3,  and  June  7,  twenty-six  en- 
gagements took  place  between  the  troops  of 
the  two  countries,  in  which  126  Koreans 
were  killed  and  26  captured  by  the  Japan- 
ese. 


The  six  police  dogs  recently  imported 
from  Belgium  are  giving  such  good  satisfac- 
tion in  New  York  that  the  chief  of  police  is 
sending  for  six  more.  Their  presence  in  the 
outlying  districts  fills  night  prowlers  with 
fear  and  they  are  not  so  numerous  or  so 
persistent  in  their  work  of  thieving  and 
robbing. 

On  May  6,  the  British  House  of  Commons 
passed  a  resolution  urging  that  steps  be 
taken  for  the  speedy  abolition  of  licensing 
opium  dens  in  colonies  of  the  British  govern- 
ment, especially  Hong  Kong,  Ceylon  and  the 
Straits  Settlements.  If  this  resolution  .is 
put  into  effective  operation  it  will  go  a  long 
way  toward  overthrowing  this  infamous 
traffic  in  the  East. 


Wing  Hop,  an  enterprising  Chinaman, 
has  been  experimenting  for  some  time  on 
his  truck  farm  near  Fresno,  Calif.,  endeavor- 
ing to  produce  an  odorless  onion.  After 
five  years'  faithful  effort  he  announces  this 
spring  that  he  has  succeeded  in  producing 
an  onion  that  is  free  from  the  offensive 
odor.  The  demand  from  high-class  hotels 
and  restaurants  is  greater  than  the  output 
of  his  garden.  Prominent  seed  houses  are 
negotiating  for  his  seeds. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE   NOTICE 


At  the  last  meeting  of  our  General  Confer- 
ence, held  at  Kokomo,  Ind.,  the  undersigned 
were  appointed  a  committee  on  time  and 
place  of  next  meeting.  As  we  desire  to  carry 
out  the  wishes  of  our  brethren  as  nearly  as 
possible,  there  are  a  few  points  on  which  we 
would  like  to  have  some  expression. 

1.  Shall  our  next  meeting  be  held  farther 
east  or  farther  west  than  the  last  one  was 
held? 

2.  Shall  we  meet  in  November,  as  hereto- 
fore, or  a  few  months  earlier? 

Please  accompany  your  answers  with 
reasons  for  the  same,  remembering  at  the 
same  time  that  we  can  not  comply  with  all 
the  advice  we  get,  unless  you  all  advise  the 
same  way.  Send  your  replies  to  Bro.  Abram 
Metzler,  Martinsburg,  Pa. 

While  these  replies  are  being  send  in  for 
consideration,  those  congregations  desiring 
that  the  next  General  Conference  be  held 
with  them,  may  send  in  their  invitations  ac- 
cordingly. 

Wishing  you  the  choicest  of  God's  blessings, 
and  awaiting  a  reply,  we  remain, 

Abram  Metzler. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

Daniel  Kauffman. 


GOSPEL   TRACTS 


We  have  the  following  tracts  now  in 
stock.  Samples  will  be  sent  free  upon  ap- 
plication. 

Why  I  Do  Not  Join  the  Lodge. 

Skepticism. 

Gems  for  the  Worker's  Tool  Chest. 

A  Serious  Question. 

Death. 

Prayer. 

A  Thrilling   Scene. 

How  Love  Won  the  Boy. 

A  Child  Missionary. 

Are  You  Ready? 

Bible  Teaching  on  Dress. 

Evils  of  the  Tongue. 

Social  Purity. 

Keep  to   the   Right. 

Nonconformity. 

The  Unequal  Yoke. 

Writing  for  Jesus. 

Conformity  to  Christ. 

The  Use  of  Tobacco. 

Drinking  Condemnation. 

A  Barrel  of  Whiskey. 

The  Bar. 

Leave  that  Crape  upon  the  Door. 

We  Believe. 

Bible  Teachings. 

Romans  6:4. 

A  Bit  of  History. 

The   Child's  Dream. 


Address, 


Mennonite    Publishing    House, 
Book    Dep't.      Scottdale,    Pa. 


GOSPEL  WITNESS  VOLUMES 


Volume  III  of  the  Gospel  Witness — April 
1907  to  April  1908 — is  now  ready  for  ship- 
ment. It  contains  the  fifty-two  numbers  of 
the  paper  issued  during  the  year,  or  832 
pages  of  helpful  and  instructive  reading 
matter,  much  of  which  is  worthy  a  place  in 
the  library  of  every  Mennonite  home.  The 
doctrines  of  the  Bible  and  of  the  church  are 
discussed  in  a  straightforward  manner; 
then  there  are  articles  on  the  home  and 
the  family  circle;  observations  of  the  vari- 
ous mission  fields  and  mission  work;  the 
work  of  our  benevolent  institutions;  re- 
ports and  decisions  of  the  different  confer- 
ences; a  daily  record  of  important  events 
during  the  year;  items  of  interests  concern- 
ing happenings  in  the  world  in  general; 
in  short,  a  wide  range  of  subjects  affecting 
the  moral  and  spiritual  advancement  of  our 
people.  The  volume  is  bound  in  good,  dur- 
able cloth,  and  will  be  sent  to  any  address, 
post  paid,  for  $1.75. 

We  still  have  some  copies  of  volume  II  of 
the  Gospel  Witness  on  hand.     One  of  these 
will  be  sent  with  Vol.  Ill  for  a  dollar  extra. 
Send  your  orders  to 

Mennonite    Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


PRICE   LIST   OF  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly ...  3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2% c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly. ..  .6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 
Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite  Publishing   House, 
Scottdare,  Pa. 


OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. — (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler.   Supt. 
Stations Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,  145  W.   lStli 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,  A.  H.   Learaan,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St  . 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt 
Lancaster — (*1896)     462    Rockland    St.,    Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia — (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.     Wayne (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton. —  (*1904)    1934    E.    8th   St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City. —  (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto (*1907)     461    King    St.,    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 
Portland — (*1907)     763     Hood     St.,     Portland, 

Ore.,   J.   F.   Bressler,   Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.  W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  organization. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  1908.  Committee. 

The  Lord  willing,  a  four  days'  session  of 
conference  will  be  held  at  West  Zion  near 
Carstairs,  Alberta,  beginning  June  29,  1908. 
First  will  be  the  Sunday  School  Conference, 
followed  by  a  Bible  and  Missionary  Confer- 
ence, and  that  by  the  regular  annual  Church 
Conference  of  the  Alberta-Saskatchewan 
district.  Those  coming  from  a  distance  will 
please  inform  Bro.  I.  R.  Shantz,  Carstairs, 
Alberta,  or  other  brethren  of  their  coming. 
A.  H.  Wambold,  Secy. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

193— Editorial 

194— The  Rose  of  Sharon  (Poetry) 

What  Christ  is  Made  Unto  Us 
195 — Avoidance 
196— The  Second  Coming  of  Christ 

The  Law  of  God 
197— Have  Faith  in  the  Boy  (Peotry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  I 

Question  Drawer 
198 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
199— Seen  and  Noted 

Sunday  School 
200— Field  Notes 
201 — Correspondence 
203 — Jesus'  Presence  (Poetry) 

Missions 

A  Brief  Report  of  the  Work  in  India 
204— Sowing  (Poetry) 

Our  Trip  East  I 
205— Change  of  Name 

Report  of  Second  Annual  Meeting  of   M. 
B.  of  M.  &  C. 
207 — Second  Annual  Financial  Report    of    M. 
B.  of  M.  &  C. 

Obituary 

Married 
208 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JULY  4,   1908 


No.   14 


EDITORIAL 

"He  that  hath    knowledge   spareth 
his  words." 


Next  week  the  papers  will  report 
numerous  accidents  which  occurred 
during  Fourth  of  July  celebrations. 
And  it  requires  no  prophet  to  fortell 
this  either. 


It  is  a  sad  commentary  on  the 
American  people  that  it  cost  more 
lives  to  celebrate  Independence  Day 
than  it  took  to  secure  American  in- 
dependence. Most  papers  make  such 
comments  after  the  celebration  is 
over  and  the  accidents  have  occurred, 
but  we  thought  it  well  this  year  to 
make  mention  of  this  fact  beforehand. 


As  an  illustration  showing  how  the 
liquor  traffic  is  impoverishing  the  peo- 
ple, let  us  quote  from  the  official 
statistics  of  a  town  in  the  middle 
West,  having  a  population  of  about 
20,000,  and  boasting  of  30  saloons. 
These  saloons  pay  an  annual  license. 
fee  of  $54,000,  and  report  an  income 
of  $350,000.  That  means  a  tax  of 
$17. 50  for  each  man,  woman  and  child 
in  the  town,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
domestic  unhappiness,  public  and 
private  crimes,  and  mental,  moral  and 
spiritual  degradation  caused  by  the 
traffic.     Does  the  saloon  business  pay? 


"Despite  the  simplicity  which  is 
assumed  to  prevail  in  this  country, 
the  United  States  last  year  consumed 
about  $60,000,000  worth  of  lace 
goods." — News  Item. 

What  is  that  compared  with  the 
money  spent  for  battleships,  whiskey, 
tobacco,  jewelry,  and  other  luxuries 
too  numerous  to  mention?  What  a 
blessed  thing  it  would  be  if  this 
boasted  Christian  country  would  quit 
wasting  money  on  luxuries,  and  apply 
every  dollar  of  its  vast  resources  to 
the  evangelization  and  Christianiza- 
tion  of  the  world! 


One  of  the  best  things  we  can  do 
to  draw  the  minds  of  ouryoung  people 
heavenward  is  to  live  so  that  our 
lives  indicate  that  we  believe  that  the 
principal  object  for  which  to  live  is 
heaven. 


"Der  Christliche  Jugendfreund." 
— This  week  we  sent  out  the  German 
S.  S.  paper,  "Jugendfreund,"  from 
the  office  at  Scottdale.  Up  to  this 
time  it  was  still  published  at  Elkhart. 
■It  is  a  clean,  religious  paper  especial- 
ly adapted  for  the  Sunday  school  and. 
home.  It  ranks  favorably  with  the 
Words  of  Cheer.  Our  German  peo- 
ple would  do  well  to  have  it  in  their 
homes  for  the  young  people  to  read, 
or  to  distribute  in  the  Sunday  school. 
Subscription  price,  40  cents  for  single 
subscription,  or  in  clubs  of  ten  or 
more,  to  the  same  address,  25  cents. 
Send  for  free  sample  copies. 


A  good  point  was  made  on  punctu- 
ality during  the  discussions  on  this 
subject  at  the  recent  Sunday  school 
conference  near  Surrey,  N.  D.  A 
brother  made  the  point  that  when  we 
want  to  attend  market  we  want  to  be 
there  on  time,  even  if  we  must  get  up 
before  day  to  get  there.  If  we  neg- 
lect our  opportunities  along  this  line, 
we  miss  something.  Why  not  be 
equally  punctual  in  attending  services 
at  the  house  of  the  Lord?  Are  not 
the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  of  more 
importance  than  the  affairs  of  this 
world?  Let  us  be  sure  that  we  have 
the  habit  of  being  punctual  in  our  at- 
tendance at  religious  services,  and  in 
our  attention  after  we  get  there.  If 
we  do  not,  we  are  liable  to  miss  some- 
thing. 


Fourth  of  July  celebrations  have  re- 
ceived the  consideration  of  many 
people  during  the  past  few  weeks. 
Elaborate  preparations  are  being 
made  to  observe  the  day  in  a  way  be- 
coming (?)  the  patriotic  people  of 
America.       Programs    have    been  ar- 


ranged, of  which  the  following,  copi  id 
the  other  day  from  a  flaming  poster, 
is  a  fair  sample: 

"Calithumpian  Parade,     no  o'clock  Bharp.  | 

"Beading  of  Declaration  of   Independence. 

"Hon. will  deliver  tin-  oration. 

"Base  ball  tfam  — Farmers  Horseback  raee 
— BronchobustinK-  Catching  greased  \>\ii 
Pony  race— Potato  race  Foot  race  Egg 
race— Climbing  Greased  Pole--Pie  eating 
contest  Sack  race  Dance  afternoon  and 
evening. 

"Grandest  display  of  fire  works  ever  wit- 
nessed west  of  Chicago.'' 

In  some  localities,  recognizing  the 
extreme  worldliness  of  these  great  an- 
nual picnics,  people  have  thought  to 
give  them  an  air  of  respectability  ln- 
infusing  a  little  religion  into  the  pro- 
gram. But  that  simply  makes  the 
mixture  worse;  "for  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial,  or  he  that 
believeth  with  an  infidel?" 

A  Chicago  daily,  in  a  recent  article 
on  prostrations  from  heat,  starts  out 
with  the  following  "Hot  weather 
Don'ts:" 

"Don't  drink  too  mnch  beer. 

"Don't  drink  too  mnch  liqnor  of  any  kind. 

"Don't  drink  ice  water. 

"Don't  eat  much  meat. 

"Don't  eat  highly  spiced  food. 

"Don't  work  too  hard. 

"Don't  walk  fast  in  the  sun. 

"Don't  drink  too  much  coffee. 

The  thought  which  impressed  us 
most  is  this:  Here  is  a  journal,  usual- 
ly classed  as  a  "whiskey  paper." 
when  it  comes  to  giving  solid  advice, 
names  intoxicating  liquors  as  among 
the  first  things  to  be  avoided  in  seek- 
ing the  highest  good.  The  use  of 
stimulants  and  narcotics  as  a  bever- 
age is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  health, 
the  dictates  of  sound  judgment  and 
the  teaching  of  the-  Bible.  The  above 
advice  is  only  another  way  of  repeat- 
ing the  following  admonitions  given 
by  inspiration. 

"Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine 
when  it  is  red." 

"Every  one  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things." 


210 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  4 


Doctrinal 


•li   become 


But   speak    (lion   the    things 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorrui>tn<  ss,  grav- 
ity, .sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heetl  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue    in   them. — I   Tim.  4:1C. 

If  ye  love  ine  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


OUR  VOYAGE   HEAVENWARD 


By  Henry  D.   Weaver. 


For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Long  ago  there  were  in  England 

Folks  who  settlers  wished  to  be;. 
So  they   started  on  a  voyage, 

To  a   land  beyond   the   sea. 
Though   they  had   much   tribulation — 

Long  and  dangerous  was  the  way, 
Yet  they  sailed  and  still  continued, 

Persevering  day  by  day. 

After  being  tossed  and  driven 

By  the  furious  storms  and  tide; 
After   being  on   the   ocean 

Since  they  left  their  native  side; 
They  began  to  be  more  cheerful, 

Brighter  days  were  dawning  fast; 
With  success  they  were  delighted — 

They  had  reached  the  shore  at  last. 

Yet  they  were  not  free  from  trouble, 

Dark  days  still  would  linger  'round; 
Here  they  Had  no  friends  to  greet  them 

With  true  hearts  of  love  profound. 
Sickness  Ihen  took  hold  upon  them; 

Some  of  them  here  met  their  fate, 
But  the  rest  obtained  assistance 

Just  before  it  was  too  late. 

We  are  on  a  voyage  heavenward, 

Sailing  on  the  sea  of  time; 
We  are  sailing  very  swiftly 

Towards   the  heavenly  shore   sublime; 
Though   we,   too,   have   trials   and   troubles 

Gloomy  days  we  sometimes  see; 
Yet  whene'er  we  look  to  Jesus 

He  will  cause  them  all  to  flee. 

When   we   end  our  stormy   voyage, 

And  we  reach  the  heavenly  shore; 
When  we  anchor  safe  in  harbor, 

And  we  land  forevermore, 
Will  there  be  no  friends  to  greet  us? 

Will  we  meet  no  loved  ones  there? 
Will  dark  days  still  round  us  linger? 

Will  we  in  great  troubles  share? 

No;   our  troubles  will  be  ended, 

Brighter  days  will  bid  them  flee; 
We  can  meet  our  loved  ones  yonder, 

Who  have  crossed  this  stormy  sea; 
And  we'll  see  our  dear  Redeemer, 

On  that  bright  eternal  shore; 
We  will  live  with  joy  and  gladness, 

After  that  forevermore. 

Waynesboro,  Va. 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 


By  E.  H.  H. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  term  testament  means  cove- 
nant. In  a-  religions  sense,  either  the 
Old  or  the  New,  is  God's  dispensation 
offered  for  our  acceptance.  It  was  said 
that  of  old,  by  every  word  that  pro 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
doth  man  live;    and  "if  ye  be  willing 


and  obedient — ye  shall  eat  the  good  of 
the  land." 

Those  promises  offered  literal  good 
to  them  who  obeyed.  The  seed  of  the 
woman  was  to  bruise  the  head  of  the 
serpent.  To  Abraham  it  was  said,  "In 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  be  blessed."  Herein  is  a  promise 
of  Christ.  The  law  entered  with  its 
sacrifices  and  purifications  to  impress 
mankind  with  the  need  of  spiritual 
cleansing.  In  Heb.  10  we  read  that  the 
law  with  its  sacrifices  could  not  make 
the  worshipers  perfect,  but  foreshad 
owed  good  things  to  come,  and 
brought  a  remembrance  of  sins.  The 
law  served  the  office  of  a  schoolmaster 
to  prepare  Old  Testament  believers  for 
Christ.  It  yet,  in  the  spiritual  effect, 
serves  us  the  same  way.  By  its  minis- 
tration of  the  constant  daily  need  of 
cleansing,  the  people  were  reminded  of 
their  unholiness ;  sin  became  exceed- 
ingly sinful.  Morality  was  established 
by  the  punishment  of  immorality;  jus- 
tice was  strenghtened  by  punishing  in- 
justice; equality  in  rights  and  per- 
sonal treatment  was  promoted  by  mak- 
ing the  offender  feel  the  suffering  and 
loss  he  had  inflicted  on  others.  It 
brought  him  to  a  consciousness  of  his 
wrong  acts. 

Those  measures  held  evil  in  re- 
straint, but  they  did  not  eradicate  it. 
By  the  guidance  of  such  a  revelation 
people  could  become  correct  in  natural 
conduct,  and  God  blessed  them  in  na- 
tural conditions  for  obedience;  but 
innate  sin  could  not  be  subdued  en- 
tirely by  moral  restraint,  therefore  God 
allowed  His  people  indulgences,  such 
as  war,  hating  their  enemies,  resist- 
ance of  evil,  divorce,  pride,  instru- 
mental music,  dancing,  swearing  of 
oaths,  to  bind  their  conscience.  The 
grosser  sins  were  punished.  The  law 
effected  a  high  state  of  morality  in 
those  who  obeyed  its  precepts.  Accord- 
ing to  Heb.  ti,  those  who  lived  previ- 
ous to  the  giving  of  the  law  from  Sinai 
and  who  lived  after,  God  blessed  their 
faith  equally,  for  the  Spirit  of  God 
strove  always  with  mankind  only  the 
law  was  a  dispensation  of  help;  ami 
furnished  a  civil  code  to  regulate  the 
nation  of  the  Israelites,  when  they 
would  come  into  the  land  of  Canaan. 
The  people  then  Avere  not  endowed 
with  the  perfect  spiritual  life,  as  we 
find  in  Heb.  n  :qo ;  that  fulness  being- 
withheld  until  Christ  came  to  endow 
us  also.  The  Gospel  was  preached  to 
the  dead,  however,  that  they  might 
have  the  same  offer  as  is  given  to  us. 
that  in  the  day  of  judgment  and  ac- 
countability should  be  alike  (I  Peter 
4:6). 

Lancaster,  Pa. 

"Piety  and  pride  can  no  more  thrive 
together,  than  health  and  sickness,  light 
and  darkness." 


DO  NOT  FORGET   GOD 


By  Marietta  K.  Detweiler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Beware  lest  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy 
God"  (Deut.  8:11).  "A  voice  was  heard 
upon  the  high  places,  the  weeping  and 
supplication  of  the  children  of  Israel; 
for  they  have  perverted  their  way,  and 
they  have  forgotten  the  Lord  their  God" 
(Jer.  3:21).  "And  he  wist  not  that  the 
Lord  was  departed  from  him"  (Judg. 
16:20). 

It  is  a  strange  fact  that  the  tempta- 
tion to  forget  God  has  always  beset 
man.  One  would  think  it  just  as  possi- 
ble to  forget  one's  own  personality. 
We  speak  of  seeing  God  in  nature,  in 
our  homes,  in  the  government  of  our 
lives,  and  still  we  are  so  prone  to  for- 
get Him.  On  the  other  hand,  the  strug- 
gle of  humanity  to  know  God  is  pa- 
thetic. We  do  not  always  realize  that 
most  of  what  we  call  heathenism,  the 
worship  of  the  sun,  moon,  stars  and 
the  powers  of  nature,  is  the  persistent 
struggle  of  the  human  mind  to  know 
God.  And  among  many  so-called  Chris- 
tian people  there  is  .a  definite  effort  to 
forget  God.  In  the  Old  Testament  the 
prophets  and  leaders  of  the  people  con- 
tinually plead  with  them  not  to  forget 
God.  Moses  exhorts  :  "Thou  shalt  not 
forget  the  Lord  thy  God  which  led 
thee  up  out  of  Egypt."  Joshua  causes 
a  monument  to  be  raised  at  the  Jordan. 
"When  thy  children  shall  ask,  What 
mean  these  stones?  thou  shalt  say. 
They  are  for  a  memorial,  to  the  Lord 
our  God  who  led  our  fathers  out  of 
Egypt  and  through  the  great  and  terri- 
ble wilderness  and  through  the  Jordan 
into  this  goodly  land." 

In  all  ages  our  best  teachers  and 
leaders  have  warned  against  the  same 
danger.  Thomas  Carlyle  wrote :  "The 
beginning  and  the  end  of  what  is  the 
matter  with  us,  in  these  days  is,  that 
we  are  forgetting  God."  Certain  it  is 
that  a  great  many  lives  are  lived,  busi- 
ness is  carried  on,  farms  are  tilled 
without  taking  God  into  account.  To 
the  majority  of  people  I  fear  that  God 
is  not  a  personal  reality,  but  rather  a 
shadowy  figure,  or  a  mere  name  in  the 
background  of  their  thought.  Their 
occasional  church  attendance  is  merely 
a  respectable  Sunday  custom,  but  they 
seldom  take  their  Sunday  God  into 
their  Monday  business  or  their  week- 
day occupation.  It  seldom  comes  to 
their  minds  that  God  takes  an  interest 
in  all  that  concerns  Plis  people  and  that 
a  man  should  be  just  as  religious  on 
weekdays  as  he  is  on  Sundays. 

There  was  a  man  who  was  especially 
gifted  for  work,  he  was  a  man  strong 
in  body  and  in  mind  and  yet  he  proved 
a  weakling;  he  was  to  be  a  power  for 
God,  and  he. could  have  left  his  name 
in  the  gallery  of  heroes,  following  in 
the  footsteps  of  Moses  and  Joshua,  but 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


211 


he  forgot  to  take  God  into  account. 
Samson  was  a  champion  of  Israel,  a 
leader  and  a  Judge  of  the  people.  He 
boasted  of  himself  and  forgot  the 
source  of  his  strength.  He  allowed 
himself  to  be  bound  by  the  deceptions 
of  an  evil  woman  and  when  the  hour 
of  his  need  came  he  found  that  the 
Lord  had  departed  from  him.  We  can 
trace  the  process  of  his  down  fall,  and 
how  gradually  he  was  forgetting  God. 

King  David  was  a  man  of  deep  faith 
and  devotion  to  God.  He  was  punctual 
in  his  religious  observances,  he  offered 
the  morning  and  evening  sacrifices  oi 
praise  and  thanksgiving.  He  wrote, 
"I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me, 
Let  us  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord." 
When  he  was  a  shepherd  lad  he  did  not 
forget  God.  When  he  fought  against 
and  slew  the  giant  Goliath  he  did  not 
forget  God.  "Thou  comest  to  me  with 
a  sword  and  a  spear,"  said  David,  "but 
I  come  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts."  And  when  he  was  anointed 
king  he  did  not  forget  God  ,  and  so  he 
waxed  greater  and  greater,  for  the 
Lord  of  hosts  was  with  him.  But  when 
David  had  grown  in  wealth  and  honor 
and  power,  and  when  he  was  sur- 
rounded by  courtiers  and  flatterers, 
David  began  to  forget  God.  Then  a 
great  temptation  came  to  David,  and 
in  the  hour  of  his  need  he  forgot  God, 
and  fell  into  the  sin  which  brought 
sorrow  and  remorse  to  the  rest  of  his 
life.  We  can  read  almost  daily  in  the 
press  of  the  sudden  fall  of  well-known 
and  respected  men.  We  may  be  certain 
they  went  through  the  process  of  for- 
getting God,  and  when  the  temptation 
came  they  "wist  not  that  the  Lord  had 
departed  from  them,"  and  without  God 
it  is  impossible  to  stand.  We  read  of 
great  business  frauds  and  failures. 
Many  of  these  men  have  started  out  as 
honest  men,  but  as  success  and  wealth 
and  influence  increased,  all  other 
things  have  been  thrown  aside.  God  is 
no  longer  taken  into  consideration. 
There  are  possibly  years  of  forgetting 
and  some  day  in  some  great  fraud  or 
failure,  it  became  evident  that  the  Lord 
was  departed.  God  is  just  as  near  to 
us  as  He  was  to  those  well-known 
characters  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
same  relationship  exists  between  God 
and  man,  now  as  then.  The  difference 
between  age  and  age  is  not  that  God 
is  nearer  to  us  at  certain  times,  but 
that  the  people  draw  nearer  to  Him. 
At  other  times  a  wave  of  forgetfulness 
seems  to  sweep  over  God's  people.  The 
Bible  has  the  stories  of  many  men  who 
mastered  the  art  of  living  close  to  God 
and  of  others  who  strove  to  forget 
Him.  The  consequences  of  forgetting 
God  are  always  the  same,  remorse  and 
anguish  are  certain  sooner  or  later,  the 
one  and  sure  remedy  being  the  admo- 
nition of  Christ  to  "watch  and  pray." 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


LOVE  OF  GOD 

By   Lydia  Ann    Bauman. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

First  of  all,  we  will  draw  our  atte'n 
tion  to  the  natural  man.  We  can 
plainly  see  in  the  Bible  that  the  love  of 
God  does  not  reign  in  his  heart,  he  is  a 
sinner  (Rom.  3:23;  I  Cor.  2:14)  and 
has  to  be  born  again  (John  3:3),  or  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Some 
one  might  ask,  How  can  we  have  the 
love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts? 
If  a  man  is  willing  to  meet  the  con- 
ditions that  God  requires,  He  is  always 
ready  to  do  his  part.  In  Rom.  5:5  we 
read,  "And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us." 

Let  us  see  what  is  the  fruit  of  love 
I  John  3  :i4,  "We  know  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren."  How  are  we  as  Chris- 
tians acting  towards  our  brothers  and 
sisters?  Do  we  really  treat  them  as 
though  we  were  concerned  about  their 
souls  and  also  their  bodies?  We  read 
in  the  same  chapter,  "But  whoso  hath 
this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him?" 
"Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are.  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him."  "If  ye  love  them 
which  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye? 
For  sinners  also  love  those  that  love 
them."  We  shall  love  our  enemies  and 
do  good  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing 
again,  and  our  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  we  shall  be  children  of  the  High- 
est. In  Lev.  19:17  we  read,  "Thou  shah 
not  hate  thy  brother  in  thine  heart : 
thou  shalt  in  any  wise  rebuke  thy 
neighbor,  and  not  suffer  sin  upon 
him."  Are  we  humble  enough  to  re- 
buke our  brother  of  his  sin  in  true  love, 
or  do  we  rather  like  to  be  honored  of 
men.  It  is  true,  we  ought  to  try  and 
please  each  other,  but  just  as  far  as  the 
Wrord  of  God  requires  of  us.  I  think 
if  a  person  would  be  in  danger  of  los- 
ing his  natural  life  and  would  not  be 
aware  of  it  and  a  true  friend  would  see 
it  and  would  use  any  means  of  saving 
him,  and  if  it  would  not  be  such  an 
easy  grip,  if  he  would  only  be  saved, 
he  would  thank  his  friend  for  it.  I  low 
much  more  should  we  be  concerned 
about  each  other's  souls? 

We  can  also  understand  in  reading 
I  Cor.  13  that  nothing  takes  the  place 
of  love.  We  must  have  llie  love  of 
God  in  our  hearts  and  if  that  love 
prompts  us  to  works,  they  will  be  ac- 
ceptable in  the  sight  of  God.  The  next 
thing  is,  Is  it  possible  that  we  can  lose 
that  precious  gift.  We  understand  by 
the  Word  of  God,  that  if  we  are  not 


on  our  guard  we  will  lose  it.  .Malt. 
24:12,  "And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold."  Also  in  Rev.  2:4,  "1  have  some- 
what against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love."  Now,  the  most 
important  of  all  is.  If  we  can  keep 
faithful  and  can  say  with  Paul.  "Who 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God, 
shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  perse- 
cution,   or    famine,    or    nakedness,    or 

peril,    01     sword nor    height,    nor 

depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be 
able   to   separate   us    from    the    love   ol 
God     which     is     in     Christ.  Jesus    our 
Lord." 
Floradale,  Out. 

THE  BIBLE  ON  DIVORCE 

According  to  the  best  interpretation 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  it  disallowed  !•> 
any  man  the  privilege  of  divorce  and 
remarriage,  except  on  the  grounds  of 
infidelity.  Some  hold  that  the  law  lefl 
a  loophole  for  a  lesser  offence.  But 
the  Pharisees,  by  their  interpretation, 
permitted  a  man  to  divorce  his  wife 
for  any  trivial  reason;  if  he  found 
some  one  he  liked  better  he  could  send 
his  first  wife  away.  It  was  this  class 
that  beset  Jesus  and  tempted  Him  with 
the  problem,  "Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  any  cause?" 
They  set  a  trap  and  proposed  to  catch 
Jesus  in  it.  lie  replied,  "Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  which' made  them  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and  fe- 
male. And  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  the) 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh."  Then  Jesus 
added,  in  order  to  make  clear  the  in- 
dissolubility of  the  marriage  contract, 
"What  therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder."  The 
Pharisees  understood  Jesus  to  be  strik- 
ing at  all  divorces,  so  they  asked  an- 
other question,  "Why  did  Moses  then 
command  to  give  a  writing  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away?"  In  using 
the  word  "command"  they  perverted 
the  teachings  of  Moses  and  Jesus  cor- 
rected them,  speaking  in  language 
that  could  not  be  misunderstood: 
"Moses  because  of  the  hardness  ol 
your  hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  awa} 
your  wives:  but  from  the  beginning  it 
was  not  so."  Mere  Jesus  taughl  thai 
the  law  of  Moses  on  the  siibjecl  Ol 
divorce  was  nol  up  to  the  divine 
standard. 

The   Right  to  Put  Away,   but  not   to 
Remarry 

Christ's  law  grants  the  right  to  put 
away,  but  nol  to  many  again  while 
the  first  companion  is  living  (Matt. 
5:32  also  Matt.  19:9).  The  putting 
away  of  the  unfaithful  companion  i-~ 
necessary  for  the  purity  of  the  home 
Paul  says  we  are  to  "live  fornication." 
The  -Mosaic     law      permitted     putting 


212 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


July  4 


away  and  remarriage,  but  the  new  law 
provides''  for  putting  away  without 
divorce.  The  advocates  of  a  second 
marriage  while  the  former  companion 
is  living,  lay  great  stress  on  Matt.  19: 
9,  which  reads,  "WJiosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for  fornica- 
tion, and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away  doth  commit 
adultery."  This  clause,  "Except  it  be 
for  fornication,"  modifies  "put  away" 
and  not  "shall  marry ;"  for  according 
to  the  rules  of  grammar,  a  parenthe- 
tical clause  must  modify  the  leading 
clause  in  the  sentence.  Moreover,  the 
question  raised  by  the  Pharisees  was 
respecting  the  right  to  put  away,  and 
not  to  marry.  The  disciples  so  under- 
stood this,  and  answered,  "If  the  case 
of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is 
not  good  to  marry,"  which  means,  if 
a  man  has  an  unfaithful  wife  he  is  not 
privileged  to  marry  again. 

To  say  that  this  scripture  gives  the 
innocent  person  the  right  to  marry 
again,  is  to  make  Christ  contradict 
himself.  In  Mark  10:11,  He  says, 
"Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife 
and  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery against  her.  And  if  a  woman  shall 
put  away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
to  another  she  committeth  adultery." 
Again,  in  Luke  16:18  Ave  have  the 
same  statement.  Why  should  Christ 
make  an  exception  for  the  Jews  to 
whom  Matthew's  gospel  was  written, 
and  declare  positively  and  unequivo- 
cally in  Luke,  which  was  written  to 
the  Gentiles,  that  whosoever  marries  a 
divorced  person  commits  adulter}? 
These  gospels  in  the  beginning  were 
not  bound  in  one  book, — they  were 
written  at  different  times  to  different 
people,  and  for  Christ  to  grant  privi- 
leges to  one  class  He  does  not  grant  to 
another  is  to  make  Him  a  respecter  of 
persons. 

Paul's  interpretation  of  Christ's  law- 
sweeps  away  every  doubt  concerning 
the  divorce  problem.  As  an  apostle, 
inspired  of  God,  he  spoke  with  author- 
ity. In  Romans  7:2  he  says,  "For  the 
woman  which  hath  an  husband  is 
bound  by  the  law  to  her  husband  so 
long  as  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of 
her  husband."  If  infidelity  on  the 
part  of  the  husband  or  wife  was  a 
ground  for  divorce  and  remarriage, 
then  Paul  would  have  said  so.  In  I 
Cor.  7 :39,  Paul  makes  another  com- 
ment on  this  law :  "The  wife  is  bound 
by  the  law  as  long  as  the  husband 
liveth  ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she 
is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will ;  only  in  the  Lord."  In  the  face 
of  these  scriptures,  we  cannot  see  how 
any  candid  person  can  be  in  doubt  as 
to  the  teaching  of  the  word  of  God  on 
this  subject.— C.  W.  Bridwell  in  "Pil- 
lar of  Fire." 


'WIDE  OPEN  CHURCH" 


true  souls  are  taking  up  and  repeating  the 
cry,  'Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus.'  " 


The  following  article,  taken  from 
The  Armory,  sets  forth  the  truth  in 
such  convincing  style  that  we  reprint 
it  lor  the  benefit  of  our  readers.  The 
devil  is  quite  successful  in  educating 
the  world  along  godless  lines,  and 
needs  no  help  from  the  church  in  his 
nefarious  business.  If  the  church  has 
no  higher  mission  than  to  pattern  after 
the  world,  let  it  go  out  of  business  and 
give  the  world  full  sway.  "Ye  adulter- 
ers and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that 
the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?  wdrosoever  therefore  will  be 
a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of 
God." 

"We  have  already  commented  on  a  New 
York  clergyman's  attempt  to  compete  with 
the  seven  theatres  of  his  neighborhood  by 
establishing  a  Baptist  theatre.  The  follow- 
ing clipping  is  from  the  Milwaukee  Free 
Press  of  No.  23: 

'A  "wide  open"  church  will  counteract 
the  influence  of  the  "wide  open"  saloon,' 
said  the  pastor  of  Westminster  church, 
when  asked  his  opinion  of  the  effect  of  keep- 
ing a  church  open  during  the  week  for  use 
of  its  members. 

'The  doors  of  a  church  never  should  be 
closed,  and  I  should  like  to  have  concerts 
and  lectures  of  nightly  occurrence  there, 
with  other  forms  of  entertainment  for  those 
who  demanded  it. 

'As  to  billiards  in  the  church,  I  believe 
the  time  will  come  when  the  game  will  be 
installed.  It  is  a  game  innocent  in  itself, 
and  it  is  popular  with  many. 

'Just  as  it  is  necessary  for  fishermen  to 
use  different  bait  if  they  would  be  success- 
ful, so  it  is  necessary  for  fishers  of  men  to 
use  different  lures  to  tempt  those  whom 
they  wish  to  bring  into  the  church. 

'If  billiards  will  keep  the  young  men  of 
the  church  within  its  walls  at  night,  I  be- 
lieve the  game  would  serve  a  good  pur- 
pose. 

'Since  I  proposed  the  change  of  Westmin- 
ster's basement  into  a  bowling  alley  I  have 
received  a  great  deal  of  encouragement  to 
do  so  from  members  of  my  congregation 
and  others. 

'I  am  greatly  in  favor  of  putting  in  the  al- 
leys, and  I  am  certain  that  the  increased  at- 
tendance of  the  young  men  of  the  church 
would  justify  the  change.' 

"Just  as  though  people  cannot  learn  to 
serve  I  he  devil  faithfully  enough  in  gam- 
bling dens,  brothels  and  all  the  differ- 
ent haunts  of  evil  without  turning  the 
churches  into  incubators  to  hatch  out 
these  cockatrice  eggs,"  says  F.  M.  Messen- 
ger, in  the  Burning  Bush. 

"If  this  Milwaukee  preacher  were  the 
only  one,  it  might  be  passed  without  notice 
but.  reader,  this  is  the  condition  of  things 
throughout  the  so-called  Christian  world.  It 
is  one  o  fthe  points  mentioned  in  the  Bible 
as  a  sign  of  the  last  days.  Such  churches 
are  worse  than  the  gambling  rooms  and 
dives,  for  the  latter  are  not  supposed  to  be 
respectable,  and  a  young  man  from  these 
haunts  of  vice,  if  approached  by  a  child  of 
God  in  a  heart  to  heart  talk  regarding  his 
soul  s  welfare,  has  nothing  to  hide  behind, 
and  he  will  usually,  at  least,  admit  that  he 
is  a  sinner  needing  salvation,  and  often 
will  yield  to  God.  But  these  young  grufflans 
who  are  brought  up  to  play  pool,  billiards, 
bowl,  smoke  cigarettes  and  commit  the  cov- 
ered, hidden  sins  of  the  twentieth  century 
under  pretence  of  religion,  despise  holy 
things  more  than  avowed  infidels,  and  are 
quite  akin  to  the  devil  himself.    No  wonder 


THE  GIFT  OF  GOD 


By  Anna  Brubaker. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

What  do  we  mean  by  the  gift  of 
God?  When  we  talk  about  the  gift  of 
Godj  we  ought  to  first  consider  who  is 
the  Creator  of  all  things  we  have  to 
enjoy  in  this  life.  God's  Word  says  in 
Gen.  1:6,  that  man  shall  have  do- 
minion over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  over 
the  fowls  of  the  air  and  over  the  cattle, 
and  over  all  the  earth,  and  every  creep- 
ing thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 
Can  we  not  call  this  a  great  gift  from 
God?  In  Lev.  26:4  God  says,  that  He 
gives  us  rain  in  due  season  and  the 
land  shall  yield  her  increase  and  the 
trees  of  the  field  should  yield  their 
fruit.  1  wish  that  we  might  all  see  and 
realize  that  we  have  nothing  and  can- 
not eat  anything  but  what  God  has 
given  to  us. 

The  Lord  says  that  if  we  seek  Him 
we  shall  not  want  any  good  thing.  Is 
there  one  of  our  earthly  friends  that 
can  promise  us  such  a  gift?  Now,  as 
we  consider  all  these  temporal  gifts, 
let  us  think  for  just  a  moment  who  it 
is  that  has  gifted  us  with  all  these 
things. 

But  there  is  something  more  than 
these  temporal  gifts  that  God  has 
given  us  to  enjoy.  There  are  spiritual 
gilts.  As  we  think  of  God  sending  His 
only  begotten  Son  into  this  world  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  Him  might 
have  everlasting  life,  is  not  this  a  won- 
derful gift.  God  says  at  one  place  that 
He  will  give  strength  to  His  people 
and  will  bless  us  with  peace  and  will 
withhold  no  good  thing  from  those  that 
walk  uprightly.  And  in  Prov.  2  :6  we 
read  that  He  will  give  us  wisdom  and 
out  of  His  mouth  cometh  knowledge 
and  understanding  and  whether  we  are 
to  prophecy  we  should  prophecy  ac- 
cording to  the  proportion  of  our  faith, 
so  that  we  come  behind  in  no  gift, 
waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus.  He  also  tells  us  to  follow  after 
charity  and  desire  spiritual  gifts. 

He  also  says,  "For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith,  and  that  not  of 
3'ourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God."  In 
James  we  are  told,  "If  any  of  you  lack 
wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God  who  giveth 
to  all  men  liberally  and  upbraideth  not, 
and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you :  for 
every  good  and  perfect  gift  is  from 
above  and  cometh  down  from  the  Fa- 
ther, of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  vari- 
ableness, neither  shadow  of  turning." 

So  let  us  now  consider  well  the  gifts 
of  God,  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 
"For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord." 


1908 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  (lie  way  he  should  n«. 
— Prov.  22:0. 

Husbnnda,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Ewli.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Epli.   5:22. 

As  for  uie  and  iny  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.  24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of  Gideon  Sharp  who  died  May  28,  1908 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Oh  father  we  are  sad  and  lonely 

Since  the  night  you  were  called  away, 

Dear  father,  thou  art  only  sleeping 
And  will  wake  again  some  day. 

We  are  sad  since  father  left  us, 
We  shall  greet  him  here  no  more, 

He  has  gone  to  join  the  angels 
On  the  happy,  golden  shore. 

Oh,  the  night  the  message  reached  us, 
How  it  filled  our  hearts  with  pain! 

But  the  blessed  Word  should  teach  us 
That  our  loss  may  be  his  gain. 

A  place  at  home  is  vacant, 
Which  he  never  more  can  fill; 

Death's  angel   called  him   quickly  from  us; 
Yet  we  know  it  was   God's   will. 

We  mourn  for  our  dear  loved  one, 
But  we  need  not  mourn  in  vain; 

He  has  gone  to  be  with  Jesus, 
And  is  free  from  care  and  pain. 

Oh  we  long  to  have  him  with  us, 
Though  we  know  he's  free  from  care 

In  a  land  where  there's  no  sorrow; 
And  we  hope  to  meet  him  there. 

He  was  toling  yet  at  sunset, 

But  his  race  was  almost  o'er; 
God  grant  that  we  all  may  meet  him 

On  *;he  bright  celestial  shore. 


Fairview,  Mich. 


A  Daughter   (M.   B.  D.) 


THOUGHTS   ON   THE    HOME 
II 

By  j.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Bible  Reading 

In  this  day  of  cheap  and  abundant 
books  we  should  be  very  careful  what 
our  children  read.  Libraries  are  a  good 
thing.  Every  home  should  have  as 
many  good  books  in  it  as  can  be  al- 
forded,  but  the  Bible  should  have  the 
first  place.  Every  child  that  can  read 
anything  intelligently  should  have  his 
or  her  own  Bible — a  book  that  they 
can  call  their  own.  It  is  not  the  best 
for  any  one  to  read  simply  to  see  how 
much  reading  matter  can  be  gotten  out 
of  the  way  ;  neither  is  it  best  for  chil- 
dren to  read  the  good  book  through 
time  after  time  in  order  to  keep  telling 
how  often  they  have  read  it.  There 
parents  may  be  a  help,  have  them  to 
read  for  the  benefit  they  derive  from 
it.  Very  small  children  get  help  from 
hearing  the  Word  read.  Parents  should 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

read  something  that  will  interest  then/  ; 
something  like  the  birth  of  Moses  and 
the  hiding  of  him,  or  the  birth  of  Sam- 
uel and  how  his  mother  dedicated  him 
to  the  service  of  the  Lord;  above  all, 
the  story  of  the  child  Jesus.  Homes 
are  not  what  they  ought  to  be  without 
daily  Bible  readings  in  them  by  some 
member  of  the  family.  We  have  been 
in  homes  where  every  member  of  the 
family  that  could  read  had  his  and  her 
own  Bible.  The  father  led  or  read  the 
first  verse,  another  the  second  and  so 
on,  al!  had  a  part  in  it — a  great  help  in- 
deed. That  more  might  adopt  this 
method  is  our  prayer. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

(To  be  continued) 

THE  DUTY  OF  CHEERFULNESS 

To  look  on  the  bright  side  and  to  look 
for  the  bright  side  are  positive  duties. 
Nobody  has  a  right  to  sulk  perversely, 
or  to  make  a  merit  of  depression.  When 
people  are  constantly  melancholy  a  phy- 
sician should  he  sent  for  and  an  effort 
made  to  get  at  the  cause  of  the  malady. 
Melancholia  is  a  disease  to  be  dreaded 
and  fought  as  Christian  fought  Apol- 
lyon.  Usually  it  is  due  to  a  physical 
condition  that  may  he  squarely  met  and 
ultimately  vanquished.  These  remarks 
do  not  apply  to  the  deep  sorrow  that  fol- 
lows in  the  wake  of  bereavement,  yet 
even  this  has  its  relief  in  ackncuvledging 
God's  will,  and  in  looking  beyond  this 
world  to  the  sweetness  and  peace  of  the 
next.  Let  us  be  bright  and  brave  and 
cheery.  When  we  feel  a  little  low  in 
our  minds,  let  us  put  on  our  outdoor 
things  and  go  for  a  walk,  or  if  we  can- 
not do  that,  let  us  sit  in  the  sunshine, 
and  so  far  as  we  may  keep  our  blues  to 
ourselves,  and  try  to  speak  to  our  friend 
aS'  if  everything  around  iwore  the  line  of 
the  rose.  A  brave  endeavor  to  look  and 
speak  cheerfully  often  results  in  routing 
depression  and  bringing  back  the  hap- 
pier  mood. —  Unknown. 


Farewell  Words. — The  world  has  al- 
ways treasured  the  farewell  words  of 
friends,  especially  of  those  who  had 
any  position  of  prominence  in  the 
hearts  and  lives  of  others.  These  words 
as  a  rule  are  given  with  weakened 
mind  and  pain  of  body,  but  in  the  in- 
stance of  the  lesson  we  have  the  words 
of  Jesus  when  lie  was  in  full  vigor  oJ 
Mis  resurrection  powers.  They  should 
mean  much  to  all  llis  followers.  Willi 
this  point  in  view  the  last  chapter  of 
John  has  been  divided  as  follows:  i. 
Farewell  word  of  power.  Vs.  t-6.  2. 
Farewell  word  of  comfort.  Vs.  7-14. 
3.  Farewell  word  of  command.  Vs. 
15-17.  4.  Farewell  word  of  prophecy. 
Vs.  1S-J5.  5.  Farewell  words  of  exhoi- 
tation  and  power,  as  given  at  the  close 
of  the  other  Gospels. — B. 


213 


Question  Drawer 

ft    ye   will    inquire.    Inquire    ye. — I  nil   21:12. 
Hill    avoid    toollxli    <|iH'Mti<iiin   and    geni'iilo- 

KieM,  find  contentions,  and  MtiivlBCn  nbonl   the 

low;    lor   they   lire    uu|irollliilile   null    \uiu. — 'I'll. 


Conducted    by     Daniel  KaulTman. 

Is  Amos  8:11,  12  past  or  future?.  .    . 

'I  he  Jewish  church  after  Malaehi. 
had  no  prophets  for  many  ages:  and 
some  think  this  threatening  looks 
further  yet,  to  the  blindness  which  has 
m  part  happened  to  Israel  in  the  days 
of  the  Messiah,  and  the  veil  that  is  on 
the  heart  of  unbelieving  Jews." — 
Mattew    Henry. 

What  is  the  "purchased  possession" 
spoken  of  in  Eph.  1 :14,  and  when  will 
its  redemption  take  place? 

Perhaps  the  revised  version  may 
make  this  clearer:  "which  is  an  earn- 
est of  our  inheritance  unto  the-  redemp- 
tion ol  (lod"s  own  possession,-"  etc.  Tin 
'"purchased  possession"  includes  every- 
thing to  which  the  child  of  Cod  falls 
heir  through  the  purchase  by  the  blood 
of  Christ.  The  redemption  took  place 
at  the  time  of  the  great  sacrifice  upon 
the  cross,  but  Ave  will  not  come  inlo 
the  full  possession  of  our  inheritance 
until  we  receive  the  final  invitation  to 
"come  up  higher." 

Please  explain  Jude  22,  23. 

V.  22.  Distinguish  between  weak- 
ness and  wilful  rebellion.  \\  bile  no 
sin  should  be  justified,  we  would  not 
look  upon  one  who  is  ignorantly  led 
into  error  in  the  same  light  that  we 
would  regard  one  who  knew  better  but 
did  it  anyway.  Jude's  admonition  is 
wise  counsel  for  those  who  have  to  do 
with  church  government. 

V.  23.  Do  your  best  to  bring  them 
to  a  realization  of  their  condition,  even 
if  you  must  preach  "lull  and  dam- 
nation' to  them.  Some  people  will 
listen  to  nothing  else.  Not  that  scar- 
ing any  one  will  save  him,  but  the 
burning  facts  concerning  future  exist- 
ence, when  forcibly  brought  before  tin 
minds  of  sinners,  often  brings  them  to 
their  senses  and  causes  them  to  medi- 
tate seriously  upon  their  condition. 
Recognizing  their  sinful  condition,  do 
your  best  to  rescue  them,  even  as  vie 
thus  are  rescued  from  burning  build 
ings  or  plague-stricken  districts,  being 
careful  thai  you  in  no  wax  become  in- 
fected with  either  the  tire  or  the  pla- 
gue. 

There  are  two  classes  ol  sinners 
with  whom  we  have  to  deal:  one  class 
sinful  because  they  are  weak,  the  Other 
sinful  because  the\  aie  wilfully  wicked. 
In   working  with    them,   use   methods 

best     calculated     to     bring     them     In     a 

realization    of    their    condition.    Ihua 
\  <.  rifying    t  hrist's    a,i\  ice,    '  \\  is  1 
serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves." 


214 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  4 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

July  12         Topic— THE  PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE         Text— Matt.  13:46 


LESSON    MOTTO 


"Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 


1.  Seeking  Wisdom.— Prov.  2:1-9. 

2.  The   Blessings  of  true   Wisdom. — Prov. 
3:13-18. 

3.  The   Instruction   of   Wisdom. — Prov.    8: 
1-20. 

4    The  Value  of  this  Pearl.— Prov.  10:22; 
Mark  8:35-37. 

5.  The  One  Thing  Needful..— Lu.   10:42. 

6.  Where  to  Lay  up  Treasures. — Matt,  o: 
19-21. 

7.  What  this  Treasure  Brings  in  Heaven. 
—Rev.  7:9-17. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 

1.  Text-word — "Salvation." 

2.  How  find  "the  goodly  pearl?" 

3.  How  use  it? 

4.  Dives  as  a  type  of  "the  honorable  sin- 
ner." 

5.  What  we  learn  from  the  beggar,  Lazar- 
us. 

6.  The  sorrows  and  joys  of     a     Christian 
life. 

7.  The  pearl  and  its  counterfeits. 

8.  The  one  thing  needful. 

9.  General  discussion. 


To  the  leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain   long  after  ser- 


SALVATION 


This,  the  great  "pearl"  referred  to  in 
Matt.  13:46,  should  be  foremost  in  the 
minds  of  all  people.  It  should  be  the 
object  of  the  discussions  on  this  sub- 
ject, to  impress  its  importance  upon 
the  minds  of  all.  Salvation  as  a  treas- 
ure on  earth  is  second  in  importance 
only  to  salvation  as  a  treasure  in 
heaven.  Let  the  theme  be  fully  and 
freely  discussed — what  it  is,  how  to 
secure  it,  how  to  keep  it,  how  to  use  it. 
Let  it  be  held  up  as  "the  one  thing 
needful."  -  Without  it,  life  is  a  failure; 
though  we  may  scale  the  loftiest 
heights  of  honor,  wealth,  philanthropy, 
scholarship,  or  any  other  human 
achievement.  With  it,  life  is  a  success, 
though  we  may  not  do  a  single  thing 
to  attract  the  attention  of  the  world. 
The  pauper,   with   salvation,   is   richer 


than  the  billionaire  without  it.  Read 
the  parable  of  the  rich  man  and  Laza- 
rus. Let  "the  pearl  of  great  price"  be 
the  goal  of  our  aspiration  for  this  life, 
and  the  crown  of  righteousness  our 
goal  for  eternity. 


THE  PEARL 


It  is  indeed  a  precious  gem.  Its  pos- 
session means  a  purity  of  heart,  a  no- 
bility of  character  and  a  loftiness  of 
aspiration  such  as  the  world  can  not 
know.  "The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  Ab- 
sence of  sin  means  presence  of  right- 
eousness. That  means  a  healthy, 
steady  growth  heavenward.  That 
means  a  large  heart,  a  continual  ser- 
vice for  the  uplifting  of  our  fellowman, 
a  real  joy  in  the  soul ;  a  heart  filled 
and  thrilled  with  hope,  and  help  to 
overcome  the  trials  and  temptations  of 
life.  In  the  hereafter,  it  means  a  reign 
with  Christ  in  all  eternity.  It  is  indeed 
a  treasure  worthy  of  a  ransom  of 

THE  GREATEST  PRICE 


Let  us  reflect  that  religion  is  not 
some  cheap  society  affair,  but  a  great 
soul  upheaval  and  new  creation  which 
transforms  us  from  the  image  of  Satan 
into  the  image  of  God's  dear  Son.  Is  it 
any  wonder,  then,  that  it  took  the  pre- 
cious blood  of  Jesus  to  purchase  it, 
and  takes  a  full  surrender  on  our  part 
to  accept  it?  God  help  us  all  to  seek 
and  to  retain  this  one  pearl  of  great 
price. 


HOW  SECURE  IT 


Our  Savior  gives  the  way.  The  mer- 
chantman of  our  parable  did  not  trade  a 
portion  of  his  goods  for  the  pearl,  and 
then  kept  the  pearl  as  an  ornament 
while  he  continued  flourishing  in  his 
riches.  He  "sold  all  that  he  had,"  and 
bought  the  pearl.  That  made  him  poor 
in  everything  else,  but  immensely  rich 
in  possession  of  his  pearl.  So  with  sal- 
vation. Wre  must  sell  all  that  we  have. 
The  young  man  who  came  to  Christ 
wondering  what  he  could  do  to  get 
this  pearl  went  away  disappointed,  be- 
cause he  was  not  willing  to  part  with 
all  that  he  had.  It  takes  the  entire  con- 
secration of  self.  When  we  come  into 
possession  of  this  pearl  we  "are  bought 
with  a  price."  Therefore  we  are  not 
our  own.  As  stewards  of  the  Lord,  we 
possess  as  though  we  possessed  not, 
and  all  our  efforts  are  put  forth  for  His 
glory.     There  is  nothing  about  us  that 


we  can  afford  to  hold  back  in  the  pur- 
chase of  this  great  pearl. 

But  even  an  entire  consecration  to 
God  would  not  of  itself  secure  this  pje- 
cious  treasure.  The  great  redemption 
price  was  paid  when  Christ  expired 
upon  the  cross.  They  who  come,  giv- 
ing their  all  to  the  Lord,  and  pleading 
no  merits  but  the  atoning  merits  of  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  will  be  rewarded 
with  this  pearl  of  greatest  price,  the 
salvation  of  their  own  souls,  the  in- 
heritance of  the  kingly  crown  of 
heaven. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

The  condition  of  salvation  is  that 
kind  of  belief  in  Jesus  Christ  which 
authenticates  itself  in  repentance  for 
the  past  and  in  an  amendment  of  life 
for  the  future.  — L.   L.  Noble. 

It  is  the  greatness  of  salvation  that 
proves  the  utter  ruin  that  must  follow 
its  neglect. 

None  shall  be  saved  by  Christ  but 
those  only  who  work  out  their  own 
salvation  while  God  is  working  in 
them  by  His  truth  and  His  Holy 
Spirit.  We  eannot  do  without  God; 
and  God  will  not  do  without  us. 

— Matthew  Henry. 

It  is  God's  purpose  to  save — to  save 
His  people  from  their  sins,  to  purge 
out  of  them  all  hypocrisy,  falsehood, 
injustice,  and  make  of  them  honest 
men,  true  men,  just  men — men  created 
anew  after  His  likeness.  And  this  is 
the  meaning  of  His  salvation;  and  is 
the  only  salvation  worth  having,  for 
this  life  or  the  life  to  come. 

— Charles  Kingsley. 

This  makes  salvation  great — I  shall 
know  how  great,  when  I  can  measure 
the  distance  between  the  eternal  and 
the  perishable,  omnipotence  and  fee- 
bleness, immortality  and  death. 

"But  what  can  mortal  man  do  to  se- 
cure his  salvation?"  Mortal  man  can 
do  just  what  God  bids  him  do.  He  can 
repent  and  believe.  He  can  arise  and 
follow  Christ  as  Matthew  did. 

— W.  Gladden. 

VICTORY  IN  DEFEAT 

By  Harry  Kreider. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Defeat  means  to  be  unsuccessful  in 
our  plans,  or  fail  in  our  undertakings. 
But  what  seems  defeat  is  not  always 
defeat.  It  has  been  said  that  one  battle 
won  does  not  decide  a  campaign,  and 
the  loss  of  a  dozen  battles  may  not 
mean  defeat.  So  in  the  Christian  life. 
We  may  meet  with  many  discourage- 
ments that  may  seem  like  defeat,  yet 
by  taking  couarge  and  bravely  fighting 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


215 


the  battles  of  the  Lord,  we  may  bring 
victory  out  of  defeat.  One  of  the  lead- 
ing causes  for  defeat  is  the  loss  of  hope 
in  the  mercies  and  promises  of  God. 
We  will  at  times  be  perplexed,  but  wc 
should  never  yield  to  despair.  Wc 
should  always  remember  Him  who  is 
the  strength  and  hope  of  Israel.  It  is 
well  for  us  to  profit  by  the  suggestion 
given  in  the  hymn,  "My  soul  be  on  thy 
guard." 

To  bring  victory  out  of  defeat  we 
must  observe-  the  following  necessary 
requirements : 

r.  We  must  get  right  with  God  and 
obey  Christ  as  our  Lord,  willing  to 
learn  from  Him  as  our  Teacher  and 
serve  Him  as  our  Master. 

2.  We  must  be  actively  engaged  in 
the  work  of  our  profession.  We  will 
not  gain  the  victory  if  diligence  and 
zeal  are  lacking. 

3.  We  need  the  friendship  and 
favor  of  God.  To  obtain  this  grace  wc 
must  dethrone  every  idol,  whatever 
that  idol  be,  and  worship  God  only. 
The  Word  teaches  us  that  by  the  grace 
of  God  we  pass  through  trials  and  diffi- 
culties successfully.  ''My  grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee." 

4.  To  gain  this  victory  we  must  use 
the  Sword  of  the  Spirit  as  one  of  our 
weapons.  Another  powerful  weapon 
is  that  of  prayer. 

5-  We  need  to  follow  the  humble 
example  and  the  plain  teaching  of  our 
Savior  in  the  matter  of  simplicity.  If 
we  want  to  be  His  servants  we  must 
be  obedient  to  Him  and  keep  His  com- 
mandments. 

6.  Finally,  our  hope  is  in  the  Spirit 
of  God.  If  God  fights  our  battles  for 
us,  no  power  is  able  to  resist  us. 

I  know  of  two  men  that  grew  up  in 
the  same  community,  educated  at  the 
same  school,  both  had  noble  Christian 
parents,  both  were  favored  with  the 
same  possibilities.  The  one  chose  god- 
ly associates  and  is  today  an  earnest, 
faithful,  Christian  worker.  The  other 
chose  ungodly  associates,  he  went  from 
bad  to  worse,  and  long  before  he 
reached  the  allotted  age,  died  a  most 
hopeless  death.  Why  did  the  one 
stand  and  the  other  fall?  The  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  was  with  the  one  who 
chose  to  obey  the  Lord.  May  we  all 
profit  by  the  words  of  the  Psalmist, 
"'Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor 
standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sit- 
teth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful''  (Psa. 
1:1). 

Our  safety  is  in  the  fear  and  faith 
of  Christ,  and  in  crucifying  the  lust  oi 
the  flesh   (Gal.  5:16). 

No  matter  what  our  lot  in  life  may 
be,  if  it  be  prosperity  or  adversity,  if  wc 
are  diligent  and  zealous  and  trust  fully 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  we  shall  go  from 
victory  to  victory. 

Sterling,  111. 


Sunday  School 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Lesson   for  July   5,    1908. 


-I   Sam.    8: 


10-22. 
ISRAEL    ASKS    FOR    A    KING 
Golden    Text. —  By    me    kings    reign 
and    princes    decree    justice.  —  Prov.    8. 

One  of  the  brightest  pages  in  the 
history  of  Israel  was  that  written  by 
Samuel  the  prophet  and  last  of  the 
judges  of  Israel.  The  best  part  of  his 
life  was  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  his 
people.  Consecrated  to  the  Lord  from 
his  birth,  and  early  called  into  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  Samuel  remained  true  to 
his  calling.  His  life-work  was  to  raise 
his  people  to  what  God  intended  the} 
should  be — unlike  all  other  nations, 
the  people  of  God,  instruments  in  His 
hands  to  enlighten   the  world. 

What  must  have  been  the  disap- 
pointment of  Samuel  when  he  heard 
his  people  clamoring  for  a  king.  They 
wanted  to  be  like  other  nations.  The 
idea  that  they  should  be  the  chosen  of 
the  Lord,  separated  from  the  world, 
walking  in  paths  of  righteousness  and 
true  holiness,  was  beautiful  in  theory. 
but  distasteful  in  practice. 

Is  not  this  same  spirit  alive  among 
the  professed  followers  of  Christ  to- 
day? Although  the  Bible  emphatically 
teaches  that  we  should  be  a  peculiar 
people,  entirely  separated  from  the 
world  (Rom  12:2;  Tit.  2:14;  J  as.  4:4; 
I  Jno.  2:15,  16),  working  for  the  en- 
lightenment and  salvation  of  the  world 
(Matt.  28:18-20),  many  are  they  who 
bear  the  name  of  Christ  who  refuse  to 
rise  to  their  Christian  privileges,  but 
demand  that  they  be  allowed  to  live  as 
other  people  do.  It  is  as  unnatural  for 
an  unconverted  church-member  to  live 
in  an  air  of  godliness  as  it  is  for  a  fish 
to  live  out  of  the  water.  The  desire  to 
be  "like  other  nations"  has  been  the 
ruin  of  many  a  soul. 

Samuel  was  very  much 
when  he  heard  the  request 
pie  He  plead,  he  reasoned, 
—but  all  in  vain,     lie  told' 


displeased 
d  the  peo- 

he  warned 
them  what 
t  would  be 
he 


pe< 


they  could  expect,  and  wh; 
their    certain     doom,     but 
would  not  listen. 

God  told  Samuel  to  grant  the  re- 
quest of  the  people;  that  they  had  not 
rejected  Samuel,  but  God  Himself; 
that  he  should  call  the  people  together, 
give  them  a  solemn  warning,  and  then 
grant  their  request. 

Mere  a  number  of  thoughts  crowd 
into  our  minds.  In  the  first  place,  they 
who  withstand  the  work  of  a  man  of 
God  arc  the  enemies  of  God  Himself. 
Let  us  therefore  receive  with  rever- 
ential meekness  what  Spirit-filled  men 
have  to  say.  We  notice  Further  that 
when    men    reject    the   counsels   of    the 


Almighty,  they  invariably  fall  to  a 
lower  level.  This  is  what  happened  to 
Israel.  Again,  he  who  seeks  the  lib- 
erty of  the  world  by  throwing  off  all 
godly  restraints,  finds  himself  a  slave 
to  sin.  sooner  or  later.  Hut  when  peo- 
ple blindly  turn  away  from  the  truth 
and  set  their  heads  toward  the  world, 
it  takes  a  mighty  power  to  get  them 
right.  Last,  hut  not  least,  when  people 
are  determined  to  go  wrong,  God  will 
not  compel  them  to  do  right.  Israel 
was  determined,  and  God  let  them 
have  their  way.  hut  they  afterwards 
learned  by  hitter  experience  that  they 
had  thrown  away  their  best  opportun- 
ity. Let  us  take  a  warning  from  their 
example,  and  obex  the  voice  of  the 
Lord. 

Faithful  Samuel  performed  his  mis- 
sion. Me  delivered  the  message.  Me 
told  the  people  what  they  might  ex- 
pect, and  reminded  them  of  the  fool- 
ishness of  their  course.  Having  dis- 
missed the  congregation,  he  sent  the 
people  to  their  own  homes. 

In  our  next  lesson,  we  shall  sec  how- 
careful  God  was  to  select  the  best  man 
that  could  be  found  for  king.  God 
ioves  Mis  people  even  though  they 
stray  awav  from  Mini. — K. 
Points  of  Contact  With   Modern  Life 

1.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  come  in  con- 
tact with  such  a  noble  character  as 
Samuel,  who  "towers  over  all  with, 
head  and  shoulders  broad."  with  only 
the  smallest  spot  of  imperfection,  'a 
fleck  of  rust  on  a  flawless  blade."  "a 
spot  upon  the  sun."  which  brings  him 
within  our  human  reach. 

"The  scent  of  flowers  does  not  travel 
against  the  wind:  but  the  odor  of  good 
people  travels  even  against  the  wind: 
a  good  man  pervades  every  place." 

2.  Like  the  Israelites,  we  are  tempt- 
ed to  insist  on  our  own  wills  and 
choices,  when  wisdom  would  make  us 
say  ''thy  will  be  done."  "All  insisting 
on  our  own  will  is  really  tantamount 
to  rejecting  God.  We  can  neither 
have  two  masters  nor  two  confidences. 
\\  e  cannot  stand,  like  the  apocalyptic 
angel,  with  one  foot  on  tin-  steadfast 
land  and  one  on  the  tossing  sea.  We 
must  serve  God  or.  not  and.  mammon; 
we  must  trust  God  or.  not  and.  'the 
tilings  that  are  seen.'  The  divine  deal- 
ing with  the  faithless  recreants  is  a 
specimen  of  what  he  often  does  with 
us.  i  Ic  lets  us  have  our  foolish  desire-, 
and  so  find  out  our  mistakes." — Mac- 
laren    in    Sunday   School     rimes. 

"What  interests  a  child."  says  Bowen, 

"must  he  immediate  and  level  to  hi- 
thoughts.  Me  cannot  realize  a  far-off 
advantage  or,  at  any  rate,  he  cannot  feel 
it  for  long.  Young  and  old,  we  all  ex- 
perience delight  in  discovering,  or  in  be- 
ing helped  to  see  connections  between 
isolated  facts, — especially  such  as  we 
have  ourselves  picked  up." 


216 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  4 


Gospel  Herald 

A   Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the    interests    of    the   Mennonite 

Church    by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loueks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year  in  advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free    on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.    Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.    Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications     relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  JULY  4,  1908 

OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  is  engaged  in  evangelistic  work 
in  Waterloo  Co.,  Ont. 


Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  spent  Sun- 
day, June  14,  with  the  Crown  Hill 
congregation  near  Rittman,  O. 

Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  was  with  the  Casselman  congre- 
gation near  Grantsville,  Md.,  during 
their  communion  services  last  Sunday. 

Bish.  David  Keim  and  family  of 
Springs,  Pa.,  are  on  a  trip  to  friends 
and  relatives  in  Illinois,  Iowa  and 
Nebraska.  They  expect  to  remain 
about  two  months. 


Bro.  C.  K.  Hostetler  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  and  Sister  Barbara  Horst  of 
Wolftrap,  Va.,  were  called  to  Orr- 
ville,  Ohio,  June  18,  on  account  of 
the  death  of  their  father. 


Bro.  and  Sister  William  Shoup  of 
Orrville,  O.,  were  in  attendance  at 
the  communion  meeting  in  the  Union 
Hill  Church  near  Sugar  Creek,  O., 
June  21.  They  report  an  impressive 
service. 


Bro.  Jesse  Mack  of  the  Providence, 
(Pa.)  congregation  preached  at  the 
Towamensing  Church  on  Sunday, 
June  28,  and  Bro.  John  Beidler  of 
Swamp  preached  at  the  Franconia 
Church  on  June  21. — News  Item. 


Change  of  Address. — Sister  Katie 
Allgeier  wishes  to  inform  her  friends 
that  she  has  left  Los  Angeles,  Calif., 
and  is  now  staying  with  friends  in  the 
vicinity  of  Didsbury,  Alberta,  Canada, 
at  which  place  she  should  hereafter 
be  addressed. 


ing  family  who  were  so  far  away  when 
their  head  passed  into  eternity.  We 
hope  to  have  obituary  for   next  issue. 


No  preventing  Providence,  the 
new  Kulp  Church  near  Winesburg, 
Holmes  Co.,  O.,  will  be  opened  for 
worship  July  19.  This  congregation 
desires  to  thank  the  many  friends 
who,  by  giving  of  their  means,  made 
it  possible  for  them  to  have  a  house 
of  worship. 

Bishop  Ordained. — Bro.  I.  S.  Mast 
of  Surrey,  N.  Dak.,  was  ordained 
bishop  on  June  21,  Bish.  Daniel  Kauff- 
man of  Versailles,  Mo.,  officiating. 
He  is  the  first  and  only  bishop  in  the 
state  and  will  serve  the  congregations 
in  that  vicinity.  The  prayers  of  the 
people  are  with  the  brother  in  his 
high  and  responsible  position. 


Called  to  the  Ministry. — Ordina- 
tion services  were  held  at  the  Groff- 
dale  Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  on 
June  18.  The  brethren  Henry  Ben- 
ner,  David  Wenger  and  Benj.  Weng- 
er  were  in  the  lot.  The  last  named 
was  called.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  Bish.  J.  N.  Brubacher  from  Luke 
10:1-12.  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver  offici- 
ated. Bishops  Isaac  Eby  and  Andrew 
Mack  were  also  present  and  took  part 
in  the  services.  May  the  Lord  richly 
bless  our  brother  in  his  sacred  calling. 


Struck  by  Lightning. — The  dwell- 
ing house  of  Bro.  L.  J.  Heatwole, 
Dale  Enterprise,  Va.,  was  struck  by  a 
bolt  of  lightning  during  the  severe 
electrical  storm  on  June  24.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Heatwole  and  their  two  daugh- 
ters were  in  the  building  at  the  time 
and  escaped  injury,  although  both 
daughters  were  severely  stunned.  An 
ugly  hole  was  torn  into  the  side  of 
the  house  on  the  second  floor,  but 
fortunately  the  porch  adjoining  had  a 
metal  roof  and  the  bolt  followed  the 
metal  and  went  to  the  ground  with- 
out further  damage.  No  doubt  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  who  controls  the 
elements  protected  Bro.  H.and  family. 


Minister  Passes  Away. — Bro.  John 
Hygema  of  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  who  had 
been'spending  some  time  at  Chico, 
Cal.,  in  quest  of  health,  died  rather 
suddenly  at  Corning,  Calif.,  on  Sun- 
day morning,  June  21.  Bro.  Hygema 
had  preached  for  the  small  congrega- 
tion at  Corning  the  Sunday  before. 
He  returned  to  the  same  place  on 
Friday  evening.  He  seemed  weak, 
and  on  Saturday  a  physician  was 
called,  but  he  kept  growing  weaker 
until  Sunday  morning  when  he  peace- 
fully passed  away.  He  seemed  cheer- 
ful and  hopeful  to  the  end.  May  the 
Lord  be  especially  near  to  the  sorrow- 


Correspondence 

Protection,   Kans. 

Greeting  in  the  Master's  name: — 
Communion  services  were  held  at  this 
place  June  21,  Bro.  G.  R.  Brunk  of- 
ficiating. Forty-one  members  ex- 
pressed their  love  toward  our  blessed 
Master  by  partaking  of  the  sacred 
emblems  in  memory  of  the  slain  Lamb 
of  God.  May  we  at  all  times  en- 
deavor to  please  Him  who  has  done 
so  much  for  us.  God  help  us  all  that 
we  many  become  more  spiritually 
minded  and  have  more  power  in  His 
work. 

June  26,  1908.  Cor. 


Baldwin,  Md. 


Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the 
Herald: — We  were  glad  to  have  with 
us  on  June  7,  Bro.  E.  J.  Berkey  of 
Warrenton,  Va.  He  preached  two 
inspiring  sermons  on  sanctification. 

We  were  also  favored  by  a  visit  from 
Bro.  Jos.  Zook  of  Oysterpoint,  Va., 
on  June  21.  We  are  glad  to  note  the 
action  our  conference  has  taken  to- 
ward sending  us  a.  minister  and  our 
prayer  is  that  we  may  have  a  minister 
with  us  soon. 

June  28,  1908.  Silas  Hertzler. 


Canton,  Kans. 

Yesterday  we  had  the  glad  privilege 
of  observing  the  communion  and  feet- 
washing  at  this  place.  Bro.  S.  C.  Mil- 
ler and  daughter.  Elsie,  of  Monitor, 
Kans.,  were  with  us.  Bro.  Miller  of- 
ficiating at  the  communion  and  also 
baptized  two  persons.  Sister  Clara 
Bontrager,  who  has  been  in  our  midst 
for  several  weeks,  will  return  to  her 
home  at  Jet,  Okla.,  tomorrow. 

The  Lord  has  been  dealing  very 
kindly  with  us  and  we  praise  Him  for 
all  liis  favors  and  blessings. 

June  22,  1908.  Fannie  Landis. 


Hopedale,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Bro.  J.  C.  Springer,  of  Big  Prairie, 
Mich.,  spent  a  few  days  here  visiting 
bis  old  home  and  relatives  and 
preached  an  interesting  sermon  for  us 
on  June  14. 

Our  congregation  held  a  Sunday 
school  meeting  on  June  21.  Attendance 
and  interest  very  good.  Bro.  Sam. 
Garber,  of  Groveland,  111.,  preached  for 
us  in  the  evening. 

The  Lord  bless  the  brethren  and 
grant  that  their  labors  be  not  in  vain. 

June  24,   T908.  Cor. 


Roarir,^  Spring,  Pa. 
To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald,   Greeting    in    Jesus'    name: — Bro. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


217 


J.  E.  Hartzler  came  into  our  midst 
May  31,  and  began  a  series  of  meetings 
which  continued  with  good  interest  til! 
June  7.  One  made  the  good  confession. 
On  June  13,  Bro.  L.  A.  Plough,  of 
Johnstown,  Pa.,  arrived.  Preparatory 
and  baptismal  service  were  held  the 
same  day.  Communion  service  Sun- 
day morning  and  also  services  Sunday 
evening. 

May  the  Lord  bless  the  brethren  as 
they  go  forth  in  their  labors.  May 
God's  guiding  hand  and  loving  counsel 
keep  us  all.  Mary  Snyder. 

June  27,  1908. 

Manson,  Iowa 

To  all  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
On  Tuesday,  June  23,  Bish.  A.  I. 
Yoder  of  South  English,  Iowa,  came 
into  our  midst,  preaching  the  same 
evening  and  taking  for  a  text  Phil. 
2:12.  Counsel  meeting  was  held  the 
next  evening  when  he  spoke  from 
Matt.  18:14.  On  Thursday  afternoon 
communion  services  were  observed,  of 
which  a  goodly  number  partook. 
From  here  the  brother  goes  to  Rolfe, 
Iowa,  to  labor  with  the  brotherhood 
at  that  place.  May  God's  choicest 
blessings  rest  on  him  in  all  his  labors 
for  Christ  and  bring  him  safely  home 
again.  Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place. 

June  26,  1908.  Lydia  Zook. 


Fairview,  Mich. 

Greeting    to    all    Herald    Readers:-  — 

June  9,  Bro.  Daniel  Stoltzfus  of 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  came  into  our 
midst  and  stayed  over  Sunday,  preach- 
ing three  interesting  sermons.  We  are 
always  glad  to  have  our  ministering 
brethren  come  and  visit  us.  From  here 
he  went  with  his  son,  Aaron,  to  An- 
trim Co.,  Mich.,  to  preach  the  Word  to 
the  little  flock  there.  May  God  richly 
bless  him  on  his  journey. 

On  June  2T,  our  Sunday  school  was 
reorganized  for  the  next  six  months 
with  the  following  officers  elected  ■ 
Supt.,  Levi  A.  Kauffman;  assist.,  Men- 
no  Steiner ;  sec.-treas.,  Artie  Yoder ; 
assist.,  Edith  Mast;  chor.,  Menno  Det- 
weiler;  assist.,  Mabel  Bontrager.  May 
God  richly  bless  them. 

June  22,  1908.        E.  A.  Bontrager. 


Chicago,  111. 


day  evening  the  Gospel  Mission.  We 
expect  to  attend  services  at  145  \V. 
18th  St. 

We  visited  the  plant  of  the  Swii'l 
slaughtering  and  packing  establish- 
ment. Forty-six  acres  of  land  are  in- 
cluded in  this  establishment.  6000  per- 
sons are  employed.  They  butcher  1000 
hogs  an  hour.  We  passed  through  the 
cooling  room  where  3000  sides  of  beef 
were  hanging.  Everything  is  put  to 
use.  The  offall  is  turned  into  soap, 
fertilizers,  etc.  We  were  treated  to 
beef7tongue,  sandwiches    and   olives. 

June  25,  1908.  A.  B.  Eshleman. 

D.  N.  Lehman. 


On  June  13,  we  attended  services  at 
Ihe  Martin's  Church,  near  Orrville, 
Ohio,  and  the  following  day  at  Pleas- 
ant View  we  attended  Sunday  school 
and  preaching  services  in  the  morning 
and  preaching  in  the  evening.  The 
next  day  we  came  to  Lima  and  Elida 
and  Bro.  H.  Brenneman  brought  us  to 
the  Salem  Church. 

We  are  at  present  in  Chicago.  The 
weather  is  delightful.  We  enjoyed  our- 
selves very  much  visiting  the  different 
Mennonite  missions  of  which  there  are 
four.  On  Tuesday  evening  we  visited 
the  Rescue  Mission  and  on  Wednes- 


Fentress,  Va. 
Editor  and  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Communion  services  were  held  with 
our  small  congregation,  May  24,  by 
Bish.  J.  D.  Wert,  assisted  by  Bro. 
Jacob  Hahn  of  the  Warwick  River 
Cong.,  the  membership  with  but  one 
exception  partaking  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems. 

Pre.  Noah  Yoder  and  wifeofTenn., 
spent  a  day  at  this  place  recently. 
Bro.  Yoder  rilled  an  appointment  at 
the  home  of  E.  R.  Miller,  using  as  the 
basis  of  his  sermon,  the  Charity 
chapter. 

Among  the  visitors  with  us  Sunday 
we  mention  Bro.  C.  F.  Glick  of  Nor- 
folk, and  Bro.  B.  K.  Smokers  and  D. 
D.  Hershbergers  of  Beach  Grove. 

Dea.  Isaac  W.  Eby  of  Maugans- 
ville,  Md.,  is  expected  to  arrive  here 
on.  Saturday  for  a  visit  with  his  son, 
J.  M.  Eby. 

Our  services  are  still  held  in  our 
homes  for  as  yet  we  have  no  meeting 
house.  We  hope  and  trust  that  the 
Lord  will  open  the  way  that  some  ar- 
rangements for  building  may  soon  be 
made. 

Potatoes  are  nearly  all  dug;  dew 
berries  are  almost  over;  wheat,  rye 
and  oats  mostly  harvested,  so  the 
heaviest  rush  of  summer  work  is  al- 
most over. 

This  is  a  tried  section  of  the  South, 
some  of  the  brotherhood  having  lived 
here  now  almost  fifteen  years,  any  de- 
siring to  change  location  would  do 
well  by  corresponding  with  Amos 
Swartz  or  the  undersigned. 

June  25,  1908.  D.  L.  Miller. 

Reihen,  Germany 
To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — This  finds  me  among  the 
brethren  in  the  Fatherland,  from 
whence  most  of  our  forefathers  came, 
years  ago.  While  I  am  in  a  strange 
country  and  among  strange  people, 
yet  I  am  not  a  stranger  anions  our 
German  brethren  with  their  kindness 
and  openheartedness.  It  affects  the 
German  blood  in  my  veins.  I  have 
visited  a  number  of  churches  and 
preached.  I  was  well  received.  I 
carried  with  me  greetings  from  two  of 
our  Conferences  to    the   churches    in 


Europe,  and  as  I  presented  them  on 
different  occasions  it  kindled  a  fire 
of  love  and  affection.  My  time  is 
taken  up  visiting  and  preaching.  My 
work  is  so  arranged  that  it  will  take 
me  three  or  four  weeks  to  complete 
the  program. 

I  am  at  present  with  Bro.  Hege  and 
expect  in  a  few  days  to  go  to  Switz- 
erland and  France  to  visit  the  church- 
es. I  am  convinced  that  if  more 
visiting  by  the  brethren  in  distant 
lands  would  be  done  there  would  be  a 
great  interest  awakened  for  good. 
The  Mennonites  are  so  strange  to  each 
other,  but  when  they  get  into  contact 
they  find  after  all  that  they  are  breth- 
ren. There  are  some  differences  but 
many  could  be  removed.  I  find  the 
Mennonite  people  as  a  whole  in  this 
country  highly  respected. 

My  address  until  November   will  be 
Tiegerweide,        Halbstadt,      Taurien, 
Russia.     With  love  to  all  I  remain, 
Your  brother, 

June  17,  1908.     George  Lambert. 


Baden,  N.  Dak. 


Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  the 
name  of  Jesus: — The  last  two  weeks 
have  been  seasons  of  spiritual  refresh- 
ing to  the  congregations  of  Surrey 
and  Baden,  N.  D.  Some  of  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  here  were  per- 
mitted to  attend  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  at  Surrey. 

On  Saturday,  June  13,  we  returned 
home  again  to  prepare  for  a  Bible 
conference.  Bro.  H.  J.  Harder  came 
with  us  and  preached  to  us. 

On  Tuesday,  June  16,  the  Bible 
conference  began  and  continued  all 
week.  Sunday  communion  and  feet- 
washing  were  observed,  and  in  the 
evening  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  was  ordained 
to  the  office  of  bishop.  Bish.  Daniel 
Kauffman  officiated.  We  thank  the 
Lord.  We  have  long  felt  the  need  of 
a  bishop  in  this  part  of  God's  vine- 
yard. We  were  also  richly  admon- 
ished to  stand  fast  in  the  "faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints"  and  to  stand 
by  our  ministers  and  bishop. 

The  subjects,  Faith,  Baptism,  Non- 
conformity to  the  World,  Repent- 
ance, Communion,  Conversion,  Non- 
resistance,  Life  Insurance,  Sanctifica- 
tion,  Devotional  Covering,  Secret 
Societies,  The  Model  Home,  and 
Missions  were  discussed.  The  breth- 
ren Daniel  Kauffman  and  H.  J.  Hard- 
er of  Versailles,  Mo.,  were  the  in- 
structors. Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  was 
with  us  a  few  days  and  preached  unto 
us. 

The  meetings  were  well  attended 
by  the  members,  and  more  of  our 
neighbors  attended  the  usual.  There 
was  one  confession,  a  young  girl  who 
has  been  held  back  by  her  parents 
from  uniting  with  the  church  two  or 
three  times  before  this.  Our  prayer 
is  that  God  will  help  us  to  do  our 
part  willingly  and  faithfully    to    lead 


218 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


July  4 


the  lost  to  Christ,  and    that    He    will 
do  that  which  we  are  unable  to  do. 

The  conferences  are  now  past,  we 
have  said  farewell  for  a  while,  hoping 
to  meet  again,  if  not  in  this  land,  in 
a  better  land  where  there  will  be  no 
parting. 

Now,  brethren,  our  responsibilities 
have  been  increased.  Let  us  press 
forward  with  renewed  strength  toward 
the  "mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

A.  A.  Kauffman,  Secretary. 


Missions 


CANTON  MISSION 


A  SHORT  VISIT 

On  the  morning  of  June  13,  wife 
and  I  started  to  visit  the  church  at 
Albany,  Oregon.  We  had  a  distance 
of  45  miles  to  go  and  only  having 
three  days  to  make  the  visit,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  we  could  not  spend  much 
time  at  a  place.  We  enjoyed  the 
trip  very  much. 

We  went  on  horseback  as  far  as 
Elmira  and  then  sent  the  pony  back 
with  our  son,  Ira.  Then,  with  out 
trusted  young  horse  hitched  to  a  buggy 
for  the  first  time,  we  started  for  Al- 
bany. We  went  down  the  Willamette 
Valley  on  the  east  side,  crossing  the 
river  by  ferry  boat  at  Harrisburg.  We 
were  entertained  along  the  way  and 
the  necessities  of  life  furnished  by 
Frank  Porter  and  T.  Bennet.  We  ar- 
rived at  Albany  early  in  the  evening 
and  spent  the  night  with  Bro.  Daniel 
Mishler. 

Next  day  being  Sunday,  we  attended 
Sunday  school  and  church  services 
and  listened  to  a  sermon  on  I  Cor.  1  : 
31.  We  were  pleased  to  meet  with 
the  small  band  of  brethren  and  sisters 
and  see  them  so  earnestly  engaged  in 
the  good  work.  Would  like  to  say  at 
this  point  that  if  any  think  of  chang- 
ing locations  they  would  do  well  to 
locate  with  the  small  congregation  at 
Albany  rather  than  move  into  a 
strange  community  alone. 

We  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  C.  Widmer  and  enjoyed 
the  conversation,  which  was  after  the 
manner  commanded  in  Col.  4:6.  In 
the  evening  we  again  met  for  worship 
at  the  school-house,  which  was  con- 
ducted by  Bro.  L.  J.  Yoder,  with 
whom  we  spent  the  night. 

Early  Monday  morning  we  started 
for  home,  going  up  the  west  side  of 
the  Willamette  river.  We  made  a  call 
or  two  along  the  way,  took  our  lunch 
and  fed  the  noble  horse  by  the  road- 
side. At  Monroe  we  made  a  call  at 
the  home  of  Frank  Makemson,  rested 
a  short  season,  renewed  old  memories, 
then  set  out  for  Elmira.  Here  we  were 
met  by  our  son  and  the  pony  and  in  a 
short  time  we  were  again  at  home 
with  loved  ones.  Praise  the  Lord  for 
Plis  goodness. 

Moses  D.  and  Nancy  C.  Evers. 

Elmira,   Oreg. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Greeting  in  the  Master's  name : — 
'"Great  peace  have  they  which  love  thy 
law,  and  nothing  shall  offend  them." 
It  is  indeed  blessed  to  realize  the  truth 
of  the  above  words  in  these  days  of 
abounding  wickedness.  The  enemy  is 
constantly  at  work  seeking  to  under- 
mine some  noble  principles  in  the  lives 
of  those  who  have  stepped  out  of  his 
ranks  to  live  as  witnesses  for  Christ. 
That  we  might  have  established  hearts 
should  be  the  uppermost  desire  of 
every  one  that  hopes  to  be  numbered 
with  the  redeemed,  having  our  minds 
and  our  eyes  fixed  on  the  Good  Shep- 
herd who  ever  loves  and  cares  for  His 
own,  then  the  great  howls  of  the 
enemy  and  the  enticing  beckonings  to 
follow  the  world  just  in  part  will  have 
little  effect  on  us. 

The  panic  has  effected  our  people  to 
some  extent.  Several  families  have 
moved  out  of  the  city  this  spring. 
There  are  still  a  good  many  who  do 
not  have  steady  employment  who  have 
had  and  are  still  having  struggles  al- 
most beyond  endurance. 

On  June  17,  a  sister  was  reclaimed 
who  at  one  time  started  to  live  for 
Jesus  but  fell  by  the  way.  She  is  now 
sick  and  realizes  that  her  time  is  far 
spent  and  the  days  she  spent  away 
from  God  seem  bitter  for  her,  but  she 
praises  God  for  extended  mercy.  She 
is  also  concerned  about  her  family, 
longing  that  they  may  all  find  pardon 
and  peace  through  Jesus  Christ. 

The  work  here  lias  been  suffering 
for  want  of  workers  and  in  part  we 
can  realize  the  feeling  of  our  Master 
when  He  said,  "The  harvest  is  great, 
but  the  laborers  are  few."  This  is  a 
good  field  to  work.  Pray  for  the  work 
here.  P.  R.  Lantz. 

June  25,  1908. 


KANSAS  CITY  MISSION 


Greeting  to  all  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald: — During  the  past  few 
weeks  we  have  been  reminded  of  the 
severity  as  well  as  the  goodness  of 
God.  Most  of  the  people  living  in 
the  flood  districts  are  of  the  poorer 
class,  and  when  the  flood  came  they 
flocked  to  the  school  houses.  Some 
were  fortunate  enough  to  have  kind 
relatives  they  could  go  to  or  could 
rent  a  house  somewhere  else.  A  num- 
ber escaped  with  no  more  clothing 
than  they  had  on.  As  a  result  there 
were  numerous  calls  for  clothing  for 
young  and  old.  At  present  we  have 
practically  no  clothing  in  the  dis- 
pensary, but  have  received  notice  of 
some  that  are  coming.  While  the 
flood  was  not  so  very  destructive,  yet 


the  effect  will  be  felt  all  around  for  a 
long  time.  No  doubt  there  will  be 
some  sickness  on  account  of  the  stag- 
nant water  and  mud  in  different  parts 
of  the  city. 

Those  of  us  who  had  to  leave  the 
Free  Gospel  Mission  at  Argentine 
have  now  returned.  We  found  our 
cellar  full  of  water,  and  considerable 
mud  on  the  chapel  floor,  but  with 
broom  and  water  and  a  little  effort 
things  are  cleaned  up  again.  Gladly 
we  resume  our  work  after  being  away 
almost  two  weeks.  God  is  good. 
Many  times  we  see  His  hand  in  cir- 
cumstances like  these.  Our  love  for 
Him  is  increased  because  of  His  mind- 
fulness of  us.  We  are  glad  and 
thankful  indeed  that  it  is  as  well  with 
us  as  it  is. 

During  the  time  when  people  were 
restless  and  moving  away  from  the 
danger  of  the  flood,  we  were  reminded 
of  how  ready  man  is  to  take  care  of 
that  which  is  perishable,  and  to  neg- 
lect the  salvation  of  his  soul.  We 
have  been  having  Gospel  services  for 
a  number  of  evenings.  Up  to  this 
time  there  have  been  no  confessions, 
but  we  know  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  shall  not  return  unto  him  void, 
and  that  some  have  been  set  to  think- 
ing. Martha  L.  Buckwalter. 

June  21,  1908. 


OUR  COMING  INEVITABLE 
CHANGE  IN  POLICY 

By  M.  C.  Lehman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  may  write  definitions  of  an  In- 
dian Orphanage  until  we  tire  and  yet 
our  people  in  the  homeland  will  not 
have  an  accurate  idea.  Coming  mis- 
sionaries almost  invariably  are  sur- 
prised and  claim  their  conception  to 
have  been  inadequate.  The  burden  of 
proof  still  lies  with  the  foreign  work- 
ers to  give  as  accurate  an  idea  as  pos- 
sible, however.  This  is  patent  when 
we  remember  that  not  less  than  six 
hundred  hard  earned  dollars  are  given 
each  month  to  orphanage  expense 
either  directly  or  indirectly. 

The  immediate  motive  for  the  main- 
tenance of  an  orphanage  is  not  one  of 
charity.  This  phase  is  not  to  be  over- 
looked. The  primary  function  of  the 
orphanages  is  to  train  effective  native 
workers  for  evangelistic  work.  This 
is  directly  or  indirectly  by  training 
school  teachers,  carpenters,  farmers, 
etc.,  or  by  training  local  preachers  and 
colporters  direct.  In  short,  the  object 
sought  is  to  establish  a  self  propagat- 
ing church  or  Christian  community 
from  among  the  married  orphans. 
Many  missions  train  their  orphan  boys 
exclusively  for  preachers.  The  policy 
of  the  American  Mennonite  Mission 
so  far  has  been  to  give  training  along 
industrial  and  general  educational 
lines,  believing  a  stronger  solidity  of 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


219 


character  to  be  the  result.  There 
seems  to  be  every  indication  that  we 
should  continue  this  method. 

There  is  another  phase  of  our  work 
which  must  needs  be  changed.  Jt  is 
inevitable  and  natural.  It  marks  the 
transition  from  the  initiatory  phase  of 
our  work.  Simply  this:  So  far  all  the 
married  orphan  boys  and  girls  who 
have  been  married,  have  been  employ- 
ed by  Lhe  Mission,  and  a  time  has  come 
when  this  is  neither  financially  possi- 
ble or  morally  expedient. 

Our  orphanages  will  steadily  de- 
crease in  numbers  and  required  ex- 
pense. The  money  used  for  orphans' 
support  must  be  gradually  applied  to 
other  work.  Unless  other  work  is 
opened  and  carried  on  proportionately 
with  the  rate  of  decrease  in  required 
attention  for  the  orphanages,  there 
will  be  a  disastrous  retrenchment  of 
effort. 

As  our  orphans  are  married  it  will 
become  ours  to  help  them  to  inde 
pendent  self-support,  and  accompany 
this  effort  with  close  pastoral  care. 
Our  responsibility  along  this  line  is 
great.  If  the  latter  part  of  this  work 
is  forgotten,  a  relapsing  into  caste  on 
the  part  of  some  will  not  be  impossible. 
In  the  spiritual  care  of  these  people, 
nothing  is  going  to  help  so  much  to 
keep  them  along  the  right  way  as  to 
stand  with  them  shoulder -to  shoulder, 
and  keep  them  at  work  along  evangel- 
istic lines,  whatever  their  secular  vo- 
cation. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  our 
orphans  at  an  age  when  it  would  be 
much  better  for  them  to  be  mar- 
ried. Among  the  boys  a  delegation 
recently  came  asking  for  more  in- 
dustrial training  preparatory  to  their 
marriage.  This  problem  is  before  uc 
for  solution  now.  It  will  naturally 
solve  itself,  but  we  must  be  ready  for 
the  opportunities  presenting  them- 
selves in  the  solution.  If  we  would  re- 
tain the  necessary  control  over  this 
coming  Christian  community  we  must 
be  the  leaders  in  helping  them  to  the 
right  way  now.  The  children  are  look- 
ing to  us  for  this  as  to  natural  parents. 
We  can  not  do  other  than  try  to  do  our 
duty  and  take  advantage  of  our  privi- 
leges, if  we  would  maintain  a  Chris- 
tian standard  before  them.  This  ef- 
fort is  going  to  mean  an  investigation 
of  industrial  plans  and  their  applica- 
tion to  these  people,  organization  of 
Bible  and  training  classes,  opening 
and  management  of  sub-stations,  etc., 
etc. 

The  problem  is  this:  This  work  is 
here  but  the  workers  are  not  here. 
From  now  on  our  efforts  will  be  more 
and  more  along  the  above  mentioned 
lines  and  less  direct  orphanage,  par- 
ental care  will  be  required. 

Besides  our  orphanages,  the  village, 
industrial  work,  Bible  zenanna  work, 


and  the  recently  started  high  school 
are  the  main  lines  of  effort.  These 
are  growing  and  each  should  have  a 
number  of  workers  to  give  their  entire 
time  to  their  management.  These  will 
in  part  be  a  means  for  the  solution  of 
our  problem  but  not  without  compe- 
tent management.  Time  for  prepara- 
tion on  the  part  of  new  workers  will 
be  required  after  their  arrival  here. 
We  need  more  workers, 

Dhamtari,   C.    P.,   India. 


TONGUES  AND   MISSIONS 


Sel.  by  S.  Honderich. 

Today  throughout  the  Christian  world 
there  is  much  being  said  about  speaking  in 
tongues.  As  many  who  are  thus  speaking 
are  looking  forward  to  the  foreign  field,  a 
few  facts  from  this  mission  field  may  be  of 
value  to  those  and  to  others.  Recently  1 
was  in  receipt  of  a  letter  from  a  home-land 
friend,  asking  about  the  ability  of  a  gentle- 
man and  his  wife,  who  came  out  to  Macao 
last  summer,  to  speak  in  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage. My  reply  to  him  touches  such  an 
important  phase  of  this,  question,  that  1 
would  share  it  with  a  larger  circle  of 
friends. 

The  failure  upon  the  part  of  these  honest, 
but  mistaken,  people  (as  experience  has 
proven)  brings  to  light  a  serious  situation. 
It  is  this: 

1.  The  tongue  which  is  being  given  to  so 
many  in  America  and  other  lands  at  this 
time,  is  not  a  tongue  with  which  the  hea- 
then can  be  evangelized.  None  who  have 
this  tongue  should  for  a  moment,  think  that 
they  are  thus  qualified  to  preach  to  the 
heathen.  By  no  means  let  any  come  to  the 
foreign  field  until  he  has  had  his  "tongue" 
tested  by  some  one  actually  from  that  field; 
otherwise  he  will  certainly  meet  with  dis- 
appointment on  his  arrival  at  his  destina- 
tion. 

2.  Many  in  the  home-land  who  are  thus 
speaking  in  tongues  and  looking  to  the  for- 
eign field  are  not  counting  the  cost.  Their 
supposed  power  of  at  once  preaching  to  tin. 
people  throws  an  unhealthy  charm  about 
"being  a  missionary."  They  come  out  but 
to  find  they  are  as  helpless  as  new-born 
babes;  their  "tongue"  proves  in  actual  con- 
tact with  the  native  population  to  be  noth- 
ing more  than  "an  unknown  tongue."  This 
is  quite  a  different  condition  of  affairs  to 
that  which  they  expected;  and  in  lhe  sud- 
den reversal  of  their  expectations  they  are 
aface  with  a  new  situation,  and  one  that- 
many  are  not  prepared  for,  viz.:  To  buckle 
down  to  hard  work,  like  all  missionaries 
have  done,  and  acquire  by  bard  and  long 
study  of  the  language.  This  knocks  the 
wind  out  of  their  sails,  and  at  one  blow  a 
large  part  of  the  glow  surrounding  their 
supposed  call  to  the  heathen  is  gone.  Un- 
less they  have  "grit  as  well  as  grace,"  and 
a  goodly  supply  of  both,  they  are  likely  to 
settle  down  to  a  life  of  revulsion  to  all  the 
supernatural  in  religion,  or  to  idleness,  or 
worse  still,  drift  into  sin.  I  do  not  speak 
at  random.  Some  years  ago,  two  young 
ladies  came  out  to  China  expecting  to  super- 
naturally  speak  in  the  native  tongue,  but 
they  could  not.  What  did  they  do?  Buckle 
clown  to  studv?  No;  they  "waited"  and 
"waited,"  looking  constantly  for  the  "gift: 
but.  it  never  came,  thougli  they  waited  for 
five  long  years.  But  they  drifted,  drifted— 
into  fanaticism,  and  fanaticism  of  a  very 
decided  type.  We  tried  to  help  them: 
others  tried;  but  always  found  a  cold  re- 
ception. They  gave  up  all  attempts  at 
Christian  work,  shut  themselves  away  from 
all   Christian    fellowship,    eked    out   a   bare 


existence  bj  Leaching  a  little  English.  Final- 
ly, health  failed,  they  got  their  eyes  open 
to  the  delusions  of  years,  and  we  had  tlie 
pleasure  of  taking  these  two  young  ladies 
into  our  home,  and  of  rescuing  them  from 
slow,  but   actual,  physical  starvation. 

Unless  the  people  who  have  "tongues" 
and  who  come  out  to  the  mission  field,  put 
years  of  hard  study  into  their  plans,  they 
had  better  stay  at  home.  I  am  not  talking 
of  what  God  may  do,  but  what  is  a  present 
fact.  He  certainly  can  give  supernatural]/ 
these  languages;  but  the  fact  is,  He  is  not 
doing  so  now;  and  I  am  talking  about  pres- 
ent conditions,  not  an  imaginary  tomorrow 
When  this  present  movement  began  in  Los 
Angeles,  I  rejoiced  that  at  last  the  hard 
problem  of  acquiring  these  heathen  lan- 
guages had  been  solved;  but  the  experience 
of  two  years  and  more,  in  which  that  move- 
ment has  had  ample  time  to  prove  itself, 
shows  that  this  problem  is  no  nearer  solu- 
tion than  before;  and  its  missionaries,  if 
they  are  to  be  real  missionaries,  must  studv 
and  acquire  these  tongues  like  the  balance 
of  us  have  had  to  do. 

3.  Many  who  speak  with  tongues,  and 
feel  that  they  are  called  to  the  mission  field, 
are  wholly  unprepared  by  nature  or  train- 
ing to  be  missionaries;  and  yet  thev  are 
starting  for  the  field.  My  brother,  wild,  ex- 
citable, fanatical-bent  people  should  never 
think  of  being  missionaries.  Like  begets 
like,  and  we  have  enough  barriers  already 
in  these  lands  without  adding  on  extreme- 
fanatical  elements  to  the  problem  which 
can  not  help  China,  but  which  will  unfit 
many  who  otherwise  would  be  valuable 
workers.  Then  prospective  missionaries 
should  have  a  thorough  Bible  training,  and 
be  able  to  rightly  divide  the  Word  of  Truth, 
and  their  teaching  should  add  clearness  to 
the  doctrines  of  grace,  rather  than  put  these 
precious  things  into  confusion.  Again,  they 
should  not  be  noviees.  Let  the  rough 
edges  of  immature  service  be  worn  off  in 
the  homeland,  rather  than  here.  Workers 
who  have  proven  their  efficiency  at  home 
are  needed  here.  Unwise  workers  can 
bring  more  confusion  to  God's  work  in  a 
few  weeks  than  years  can  wipe  away.  The 
power  to  speak  the  language  is  only  the 
smaller  half  of  the  equipment  necessary. 
One  must  know  the  people— their  customs, 
manners,  ideas.  Often  I  have  thought  that 
it  is  a  wise  Providence  that  makes  the  "ac- 
quisition of  the  language  a  slow  matter;  it 
gives  time  to  study  the  people;  and  without 
this  knowledge  the  power  to  speak  would 
be  of  small  value  in  real  soul-winning  an. I 
soul  training. 

My  brother,  I  tremble  for  some  of  the 
people,  who  under  enthusiasm  and  a  sup- 
posed sift  of  language,  are  rushing  out  to 
the  Foreign  field.  On  the  field  disappoint- 
ment awaits  them,  their  "tongue"  does  nol 
materialize,  they  wait,  hoping  it  will  eome; 
but.  instead,  will  eome  doubt,  despondency, 
idleness,  and  if  not  sin  it  will  be  indeed 
through  a  miracle  of  grace.  1  tell  you.  there 
is  need  of  a  sober  looking  at  things  in 
America  by  the  leaders  of  this  movement, 
or  these  foreign  lands  will  be  the  scene  of 
many   a    wrecked   life   and   wasted   service. 

I  would  exhort  contributors  to  stand 
by  any  whom  they  had  eneouraecd  by  their 
gifts  to  come  to  (he  field,  and  do  not  leave 
these  souls  without  financial  help:  but.  in 
the  future,  to  withhold  contributions  from 
all   whose  "tongue"   had  not    been   proven   to 

he  the  real  language  of  the  people  to  whom 
they  go,  and  v.  ho  are  also  thoroughly 
equipped  for  missionary  work.  Unless  this 
is  done,  contributors  will  encourace  people 
to  come  out  who  will  never  be  able  to  do 
missionary  service,  and  who  may  end  in 
spiritual  wreckage;  while  they,  at  the  same 
time,  find  out  that  they  have  not  really 
given  their  money  to  sending  the  Gospel  to 
the  heathen.  — S.  C.  Todd. 


220 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  4 


Miscellaneous 


MEDITATIONS  ADDRESSED  TO  A  BIRD 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Your  Father  is  the  same  as  mine, — 
Of  Him  we  both  protection  claim, 
We  both  have  dangers  in  our  way; 
The  beast,  the  man  and  all  must  strive 
To  shun  the  evil  thing. 

Although  the  Master  of  your  life 
And  that  of  mine  are  truly  one, 
Still  what  a  gulf  betwixt  ourselves! 
]  gaze  at  you  and  then  you  flee, 
Because  you  fear  some  harm  is  aimed 
To  mar  your  jocund  ecstasies. 

The  perils  that  befall  your  lot 
May  be  evaded  by  your  skill 
Of  sight  and  sound. 
So  I  am  able  to  avoid 
A  mild  and  not  injurious  few; 
JBut  manifold  and  quite  obscure 
Are. those  that  hinder  my  respect 
And  my  obeisance  to  my  God. 

My  foe  and  his  satanic  horde 
Make  hideous  threats  on  my  abode 
And  fate  in  that  eternal  realm 
By  his  alluring  treacheries 
He  leads  the  millions  to  his  den, 
Who  unawares  approach  their  doom 
And  everlasting  destinies. 

Each  victim  that  the  fiend  ensnares 

Is  found  at  fault  as  he  has  failed 

His   Maker  to  entreat  for  aid, 

And  meekly  to  implore  relief. 

No  inroad  of  this  demon  vile 

Can  be  repressed  by  human  power. 

I  only  make  a  safe  escape 

By  calling  on  that  Blessed  Name; 

And  kindly  He  delivers  me. 

My  feathered  friend,  you  never  need 
To  ask  the  universal  King; 
He  gave  to  you  a  wary  eye, 
Instinct,  and  senses  keen, — 
You  only  sing  His  praises; 
But  glad  am  I  to  join  your  song, 
And  praise  His  name  forevermore, 
As  all  impending  hazards  needs 
Must  by  oui   prayers  be  followed  up. 

And  now  as  those  your  fleeting  wings 

Are  swiftly  fading  from  my  sight, 

I,  last  of  all,  express  my  hope, 

That  you  and  I  contented  be 

In  our  respective  altitudes; 

And    may   our    reverent   deeds    be   wrought 

To  glorify  the  Master's  name, 

And  honor  Him  incessantly. 

Gordonville,  Pa. 


WHO  WILL  GO? 

By  Moses  Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Much  has  been  said  and  written 
about  supplying  our  small  congrega- 
tions with  ministers,  but  it  seems  the 
desired  end  has  not  yet  been  attained, 
as  there  are  still  a  number  of  congrega- 
tions without  ministers.  An  urgent 
request  goes  out  from  Medway,  Ohio, 
for  some  minister  to  come  and  take 
charge  of  the  little  congregation  at 
that  place.    There  are  still  about  twen- 


ty members  there.  It  is  the  place 
where  Bishop  J.  M.  Greider  labored 
for  many  years.  Since  his  death  regu- 
lar appointments  have  been  filled  by 
the  ministers  from  Allen  and  Logan 
Counties  and  from  other  places.  But 
this  is  not  a  very  satisfactory  way  of 
building  up  a  congregation.  What 
they  very  much  desire  and  need  is  a 
resident  minister,  one  that  is  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  will  preach 
the  Word  in  its  primitive  purity  and 
watch  over  the  flock,  and  gather  in  the 
lost  souls. 

Some  may  say  it  is  useless  to  try  to 
build  up  a  congregation  at  that  place, 
but  let  us  ask  the  Lord  to  increase  our 
faith.  We  see  what  has  been  accomp- 
lished at  other  places  where  the  proper 
efforts  have  been  put  forth.  One  year 
ago  last  winter  arrangements  were 
made  for  Bro.  Detweiler  to  go  and 
hold  meetings  at  Medway.  The  re- 
marks were  made  that  it  was  not 
worth  whiie  to  hold  meetings  there, 
thinking  it  wouid  be  all  in  vain.  But 
some  of  us  encouraged  the  brother  to 
go  and  he  went  and  held  meetings  for 
a  week  and  the  result  was  three  con- 
fessions. Last  winter  Bro.  Detweiler 
went  there  again  and  labored  for  ten 
days  and  another  young  soul  confes- 
sed Christ.  All  four  sealed  their  cove- 
nant by  water  baptism.  One  has 
since  passed  to  her  reward  and  the 
other  three  are  faithful  soldiers  of  the 
cross.  Now,  if  we  rightly  estimate 
the  value  of  souls  we  will  admit  that 
after  all  it  was  worth  while  to  hold 
these  meetings.  Ask  the  parents  of 
these  children  and  they  will  tell  you  it 
paid  well.  Now  then,  if  by  our  brother 
laboring  there  for  two  weeks  four 
souls  were  saved,  what  might  be  ac- 
complished by  the  blessing  of  God  in 
20  or  25  years,  or  if  some  qualified 
minister  would  locate  there?  No,  the 
question  is,  Who  will  go?  We  fre- 
quently have  volunteers  for  the  for- 
eign fields  to  teach  the  poor  heathen, 
but  Ave  can  not  all  go  to  foreign  fields 
to  do  mission  work.  God  has  so  order- 
ed it  that  some  of  us  work  in  the  home 
land  and  there  is  work  all  around  us 
that  should  be  done.  "The  harvest 
truly  is  great  but  the  laborers  are  few.  ' 
Now,  who  will  volunteer  to  go  to  Med- 
way to  do  mission  work  there?  The 
people  there  need  salvation  as  well  as 
any  other  place  and  there  are  many 
who  are  yet  unsaved.  The  call  is 
urgent,  sinners  are  perishing  that 
might  be  saved. if  more  effort  were  put 
forth. 

Dear  ministering  brethren,  if  God 
calls  any  of  us  to  change  our  location, 
let  us  be  willing  if  need  be,  to  make 
sacrifices.  May  we  all  get  into  real 
earnest  about  this  matter  of  having 
every  congregation  supplied  with  at 
least  one  minister.  We  believe  that  it 
is  God's  will  that  it  is  so.     Let  us  pray 


earnestly  that  God  may  raise  up  faith- 
ful men  to  supply  those  needy  places. 
Who  will  answer  the  question  and 
say,  I  will  go,  and  then  carry  out  the 
resolution  in  a  practital  way?  Do  we 
really  mean  what  we  say  when  we 
sing  that  hymn,  "I'll  go  where  you 
want  me  to  go?"  Any  desired  infor- 
mation on  this  important  subject  will 
gladly  be  given  by  the  writer. 

Lima,  Ohio. 


NEGLECTING     OPPORTUNITIES 

By  Nettie   L.   Reecher. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Christian  friends,  have  we  been  neg- 
lecting opportunities  to  speak  to  some 
of  our  associates,  who  are  still  out  in 
sin  and  do  not  yet  realize  the  need  of 
the  blessed  Savior?  If  we  have  we  are 
not  filled  with  the  love  of  God  and  love 
for  lost  souls  as  we  should  be. 

Our  lives  should  not  be  spent  in  vain 
when  at  our  very  doors  are  souls  who 
need  to  know  more  of  the  love  of  Jesus 
and  His  mission  on  earth.  God  has 
created  us  for  a  purpose,  and  it  is  our 
duty  to  do  all  the  good  we  can  to  all 
the  people  we  can. 

Tf  we  are  not  sociable  with  every  one 
we  meet  we  can  not  do  this.  We  must 
be  sociable  not  only  with  the  Chris- 
tians and  those  holding  high  positions 
in  life,  but  also  with  the  down-cast  and 
oppre'ssed.  Christ's  life  on  earth  was 
spent  in  doing  good  to  every  one  at 
every  opportunity.  We  cannot  be 
Christ-like  and  neglect  opportunities 
to  visit  the  sick  and  be  kind  to  the 
aged.  There  are  many  times  when  we 
feel  the  need  of  a  friend  and  let  us  real- 
ize too,  that  it  is  a  duty  we  owe  to  our 
Heavenly  Father  to  be  a  friend  to 
others.  We  should  try  and  scatter 
sunshine  wherever  we  go  that  the 
world  may  see  there  is  real  enjoyment 
in  the  Christian  life.  If  we  are  enthused 
with  the  spirit  of  the  higher  life,  others 
seeing  our  lives  will  be  more  ready  to 
accept  something  that  is  "worth 
while." 

Let  us  give  the  best  of  our  lives  and 
talents  to  Him  while  we  have  the  op- 
portunity. If  we  neglect  to  go  to  thai 
one,  it  may  be  a  brother  or  a  sister  or 
a  dear  friend,  death  may  come  while 
we  wait  and  take  that  one  unprepared, 
then  we  will  mourn  for  having  neg- 
lected our  opportunity. 

Sinner,  will  you  not  heed  the  plead- 
ings of  your  friends  and  parents  and 
cause  joy  in  your  home  and  among  the 
angels?  Have  we  not  often  noticed  the 
change  in  the  home,  the  different  ex- 
pression on  the  father's  or  the  mother's 
face  when  their  child  found  the  Sav- 
ior? Sorrow  gives  way  to  joy  and  all 
is  peace  and  love  in  that  home.  We 
will   not   always   have    loving   parents 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


221 


with  us  to  brighten  our  pathway.  Some 
clay  we  will  see  that  mother's  voice 
stilled  and  the  father's  wise  counsel 
will  no  more  be  heard,  then  we  will  re- 
member the  neglected  opportunities. 
Let  us  not  get  the  idea  that  we  will 
hear  the  Master  say,  "Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant,"  if  we  have  done 
but  little. 

Let  us  take  the  opportunity  to  work 
for  Jesus  and  increase  the  number  of 
laborers  in  His  vineyard.  May  God 
bless  the  efforts  put  forth  in  trying  to 
avail  ourselves  of  every  opportunity  to 
win  souls  for  His  kingdom. 

Smithburg,  Md. 


ILLINOIS    CONFERENCE     REPORT 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  annual  conference  of  the  state  of  Illi- 
nois convened"  at  the  Union  Church  near 
Washington,  111.,  on  Friday,  June  4,  1908. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  J.  S 
Shoemaker  and  devotional  exercises  led  by 
Simon  Graybill,  using  Eph.   4. 

The  following  officers  were  elected: 
Moderator,  J.  S.  Shoemaker;  assist.,  John 
Nice;  committee  on  resolutions,  A.  H.  Lea- 
man  and  A.  C.  Good. 

The  conference  address  was  given  by  Bro. 
John  Nice,  basing  his  remarks  on  I  Cor. 
3:9-11.  We  are  all  laborers  for  God.  Paul 
includes  himself  as  a  laborer  in  the  king- 
dom. We  must  all  have  the  love  of  God 
richly  dwelling  in  our  hearts.  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church.  We  must  be  very  care- 
ful that  we  do  not  become  too  formal,  but 
have  Christ  in  our  hearts,  who  fits  and 
shapes  us  to  be  used  in  the  various  sta- 
tions of  life,  have  willing  hearts  and  ready 
minds  to  obey  His  call.  His  temple  was  a 
holy  building,  so  we,  if  we  want  Christ  in 
our   heart,    must   be   holy. 

After  the  conference  sermon,  short  testi- 
monies were  given  by  the  bishops,  minis- 
ters and  deacons  which  were  edifying. 

The  following  bishops,  ministers  and  dea- 
cons were 


Bishops 
J.  S.  Shoemaker,   Freeport,  111. 
John   Nice,   Morrison,  111. 
Andrew  Schrock,   Metamora,  111. 

Ministers 
A.    C.    Good,    Sterling,    111. 
John  McCulloh,   Morrison,  111. 
Alvin    Ropp.    Cullom,    111. 
Simon   Graybill,  Freenort,  111. 
A.   L.   Buzzard,   Washington,   111. 
Peter  Summer,  Metamora,  111. 
A.  Wiens,  Chicago.  III. 
A.   H.   Leaman,    Chicago,   111. 
Sam  Gerber,  Tremont,  111. 
C.  S.  Schertz,  Roanoke,  111. 
Peter  D.  Schertz,  Metamora.  111. 
Peter    Garber,    Cazenovia,    111. 
Peter   Zimmerman,    Roanoke,    111. 
Ira  Buckwalter,  Pea  Ridge,   Mo. 
Peter  Kinsinger,  Washington,  111. 

Deacons 

Henry  Nice,  Morrison.  111. 

Abram  Burkhart,  Sterling,  111. 

After  the  testimonies  were  given,  by  the 
bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  the  congre- 
gation also  gave  their  approval  by  rising  to 
their   feet. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  conference  were 
read  and  with  a  slight  correction  were 
adopted,  after  which  the  questions  were 
taken  up  and  discussed  and  resolutions 
adopted. 

What  Should  be  the  Attitude  of  the  Con- 
ference towards  the  Local  Option  Question? 


Ans.  Since  the  liquor  traffic,  which  is 
contrary  to  the  Word  of  God,  is  a  destruc- 
tion to  the  home,  a  menace  to  the  nation, 
therefore  we  urge  our  people  to  suppress 
it  by  every  possible  means  where  they  do 
not  violate  the  principles  of  nonresistance. 

How  Can  We  Best  Counteract  the  Various 
Forms  of  Worldliness  that  are  Creeping 
into  the  Church? 

Ans.  Since  we  feel  the  need  of  a  power 
to  counteract  the  worldliness  creeping  into 
our  church,  we  urge  our  ministers  to  preach 
more  forcibly  upon  the  doctrine  of  non- 
conformity and  urge  the  parents  to  teach 
the  same  in  their  homes,  and  each  exem- 
plify it. 

What  Points  of  Doctrine  Should  be  Espe- 
cially   Emphasized    in    our    Preaching? 

Ans.  Since  the  Bible  is  the  doctrine  of 
our  Lord,  we  believe  in  teaching  the  entire 
Word,  emphasize  especially  the  need  of  re- 
generation and  all  the  doctrines  of  the  Bible 
as  understood  by  our  church. 

The  following  miscellaneous  business 
was  acted  upon  and  resolutions  adopted: 

Since  Bro.  Alvin  Ropp  intends  to  move 
away  from  the  Cullom  congregation  in  the 
near  future,  it  was  decided  that  for  the  time 
being  the  church  shall  be  supplied  by  other 
congregations. 

The  following  decisions  were  made: 

That  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  be  sent  to  Cul- 
lom to  consult  the  church  as  to  the  advisa- 
bility of  ordaining  a  deacon  there,  and  also 
*o  consult  with  the  church  as  to  how  it  shal' 
be  supplied  with  a  minister  after  Bro.  Ropp 
leaves. 

That  we  re-appoint  the  brethren  A.  C. 
Good  and  Benjamin  Herner  to  serve  as 
members  of  the  local  Mission  Board  for 
one  year. 

That  we  reappoint  Bro.  S.  R.  Good  as  a 
representative  of  the  General  Mission  Board. 

That  we  reappoint  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker 
as  a  member  of  the  Publication  Board  for 
one  year. 

That  we  appoint  the  brethren  Simon 
Graybill,  A.  C.  Good  and  John  McCulloh 
as  members  of  the  Sunday  School  Confer- 
ence  program   committee. 

That  we  hold  a  Bible  Conference  this  fall 
or  winter. 

That  our  moderator  appoint  a  committee 
1o  arrange  tor  time  and  place,  secure 
sneakers  for  our  next  Bible  conference. 
The  following  were  appointed:  John  Nice, 
Abraham   Burkhart,   S.   R.   Good. 

That  live  next  conference  meet  the  first 
Friday  in  June,  1909,  at  Freeport,  111.,  the 
Sunday  school  conference  to  meet  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  church  conference. 

Conference  closed  with  prayer  and  sons. 
All  were  much  edified  and  encouraged  to 
press  on  in   the   Master's   service. 

Benjamin  Herner,  Secretary. 

OHIO   CONFERENCE   REPORT 

For   the   Gospel    Herald 

The  annual  conference  of  Ohio  was  held 
at  the  Bethel  Church.  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 
May  21,  22,  1908.  Bishops  session.  8:30; 
ministers  council. 9:30,  and  the  general  con 
ference  work  at  10. 

Opening  lesson,  I  Cor.  4.  and  prayer  by 
Allen   Rickert. 

The  following  responded   to  roll-call: 

Bishops. — J.  M.  Shenk,  I.  J.  Buchwalter, 
John  Blosser. 

Ministers. — N.  O.  Blosser,  Moses  Brenne- 
man,  C.  11.  Byler,  Enos  Detwoiler.  Aaron 
Eberly.  David  Hosteller,  .1.  M.  Krelder,  John 
King,  David  Lehman,  Norman  Lind.  Allen 
Rickert,  J.  B.  Smith,  C.  P.  Steiner.  P.  E. 
Whitmer,  A.  J.  Steiner,  M.  S.  Steiner. 

Deacons. — Eli  Yoder,  Simon  Good. 

Members  of  conference  absent: 

Bishops.— John  Burkholder.  Michael  Hoist. 

Ministers.— M,  V.    Shoup,    Josiah    Kaser, 


Adam  Brenneman.  David  Martin.  Noah 
Brenneman,  C.  B.  Brenneman. 

Deacons. — John  Hackman,  S.  K.  Plank, 
Fred  Geiger,  Abram  Burkholder,  A.  A.  Good. 
Henry  Newcomer,  S.  C.  Brunk,  William 
Shoup,  .1.  B.  Huber,  W.  H.  Smith,  J.  L. 
Yoder. 

Visiting  Bishops. — J.  S.  Shoemaker,  M.  C. 
Lapp,  David  Plank,  Jonas  Yoder,  S.  E. 
Allgyer. 

Visiting  Ministers. — J.  F.  Brunk,  Moses 
Stnlznian,  ('.  K.  Yoder,  J.  J.  Warye,  Jona- 
than Hartzler,  John  Lichty,  J.  M.  Hartzler, 
I.  R.  Detweiler. 

Visiting   Deacon. — Christian  King. 

Minutes  of  last  conference  were  read  and 
approved. 

A  resolution  was  passed  that  we  welcome 
the  visiting  brethren  who  are  members  of 
conferences  of  like  faith  to  take  part  in 
the  discussions  and  work  of  this  conference. 

Report  of  the  state  evangelist,  N.  O.  Blos- 
ser, was  read  and  accepted. 

Conference  sermon  by  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 
Text,  Matt.  17:5. 

The  following  is  an  extract  of  the  sermon. 

This  is  the  second  time  God  speaks  from 
heaven  while  Jesus  was  here:  first,  when 
He  was  baptized;  and  second,  when  He 
met  with  the  disciples  in  the  transfigura- 
tion. "Hear  ye  him."  1.  Because  He  has 
authority  to  speak.  2.  Because  His  words 
are  life  and  truth,  that  do  us  good,  and  need 
to  be  studied  to  be  more  fully  understood. 
3.  That  we  may  have  ears  to  hear  and  a 
deeper  conception  of  the  divine,  a  real 
panting  after  the  water  brooks,  a  desire  to 
study  the  messages  of  grace.  Jesus'  first 
message  was,  "Repent  and  believe  the  gos- 
pel." We  need  a  real  living  faith  in  a  real 
living   Savior. 

Self-denial  is  a  necessity.  Righteous  self 
as  well  as  sinful  self  needs  to  be  denied. 
Jesus  chose  to  go  to  heaven  by  way  of  the 
cross.  If  you  get  to  heaven  it  will  be  by 
way  of  the  same.  We  are  living  in  an  age 
in  which  the  doctrines  of  Christ  must  needs 
be  emphasized.  It  is  natural  for  a  Chris- 
ian  to  live  a  Christian  life.  Apple-life  pro- 
duces apples.  Christians  bear  Christian 
fruit  because  of  the  Christian  life.  It  costs 
something  to  be  a  Christian,  but  it  costs 
infinitely  more  to  not  be  a  Christian.  Are 
we  alive  to  His  Word?  Do  we  turn  the 
other  cheek?  Do  we  go  the  second  mile? 
Do  we  believe  in  the  doctrine  of  nonresist- 
ance? How  about  the  tongue?  Jesus  also 
teaches  the  doctrine  of  separation.  We 
cannot  serve  two  masters.  Do  we  live  like 
the  world  in  conversation,  dress,  or  in  any 
way  ape  after  it?  There  is  plenty  of  pro- 
fession, but  how  few  possessors. 

Short  islks  were  given  by  bishops,  min- 
isters and  deacons. 

Nearly  t he  entire  congregation  stood  to 
givp  expression   lo  the  Word   as  presented. 

Three  state  evangelists  were  appointed: 
Moses  Brenneman,  for  the  western  Ohm 
Peld;  David  Hostetler,  for  the  central,  and 
Knos  Detweiler  for  the  eastern. 

Conference  gave  permissiop  to  ordain  a 
minister  and  deacon  for  the  Blanchard  con- 
gregatlon. 

The   follow  lug  resolutions  were  passed: 

That  the  following  officers  he  reappoint- 
ed: Martin  Senger,  General  Board:  Uriel 
Yoder,  Orphans  Home;  Allen  Rickert.  Can- 
ton   Mission 

That  the  traveling  expenses  of  Bro.  I.  J. 
Buchwalter  while  on  duty  of  the  Publishing 
Board   be  paid  by   the  conference  treasurer. 

The  Sunday  School  Conference  program 
was  submitted  to  the  conference  and 
adopted. 

Resolved  thai  we  instruct  our  secretary  to 
send  a  word  of  greeting  and  good  wishes 
to  the  missionaries  in  India  from  this  state 
and  to  those  of  other  conference  bodies  of 
like  faith  associated  with  them  in  the  work. 

Resolved  that  this  conference  body  favor 
the  publishing  of  a  booklet  of  questions  and 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  4 


scriptural  answers  that  will  aid  young 
converts  in  becoming  established  in  the 
faith  and  Christian  experience,  and  that. 
we  recommend  the  publication  of  such  work 
to  other  conference  bodies  and  to  the  Pub- 
lication Board   for  further  consideration. 

Resolved  that  this  conference  take  a  posi- 
tive stand  in  favor  of  temperance  on  the 
local  option  question,  stripped  of  politics  as 
it  is  at  present  in  our  state  (Jer.  16:8,  Ger- 
man). 

Resolved  that  it  is  permitted  for  a  broth- 
er not  ordained  to  the  ministry  to  teach  the 
Gospel  and  conduct  meetings  when  so 
authorized  or  appointed  by  a  conference  or 
authorized  mission  board. 

In  reference  to  township  and  county  Sun- 
day school  conventions,  be  it  resolved  that 
we  advise  our  workers  to  counsel  the  church 
in  reference  to  questions  of  this  nature  and 
take  the  course  that  seems  most  upbuilding 
to  the  cause  we  represent. 

Whose  duty  is  it  to  look  after  the  trans- 
gressor, and  what  should  be  done  in  case  of 
neglect  of  such  duty? 

Resolved  that  it  is  the  duty  of  those 
transgressed  against  (Matt.  18:15);  second, 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  transgressor  (Matt.  5: 
23) ;  third,  of  every  Spirit-filled  believer. 
In  case  of  neglect  the  officers  of  the  church 
should  send  a  member  of  the  congregation 
who  is  interested  in  the  restoration  of  such 
transgressor. 

What  steps  should  be  taken  to  counteract 
theevilof  conforming  to  the  world  in  attire? 

Notes  by  Bro.  Lapp:  In  India  Chris- 
tians dress  more  than  the  world  to  cover 
the  body.  We  are  of  a  sound  mind  and 
God  has  given  us  His  Word  on  this  sub- 
ject, let  us  accept  the  facts.  3.  We  should 
be  charitable  towards  others.  4.  Read  I 
Cor.  8:8-11.  5.  If  we  have  a  change  of 
heart  we  should  also  have  a  change  of 
dress.  6.  We  should  have  the  sign  of  sep- 
aration. 7.  Attire  does  not  make  a  Chris 
tian,  but  a  Christian  makes  attire.  8.  We 
are  to  be  of  one  mind  and  heart  and  one 
appearance  (Zeph.  1:8). 

Will  this  conference  please  give  some 
plain  instructions  as  to  the  means  by  which 
we  may  enjoy  continual  communion  with 
God  and  each  other,  and  also  point  out 
some  of  the  hindrances  to  such  an  import- 
ant experience. 

Notes  by  J.  S.  Shoemaker:  1.  Read  the 
Word  and  feed  upon  it.  2.  Come  close  to 
God  in  prayer  and  real  reverence,  confes- 
sing our  faults,  petitioning  Him  for  bles- 
sings and  praising  Him  continually.  3.  We 
need  to  be  watchful  against  sin,  tongue, 
eye,  ear,  etc.  4.  We  need  to  dwell  in  the 
secret  of  His  presence.  5.  We  need  to  keep 
the  new  commandment.  6.  Communion  with 
each  other.  7.  Making  sacrifices  for  each 
other.  8.  By  exercising  real  Christian 
charity  towards  each  other. 

Hindrances:  1.  Neglect  to  read  God's 
Word.  2.  Neglect  to  pray.  3.  Overcrowded 
with  business,  studies  and  all  kinds  of 
work.  4.  Selfishness — I  am  better  1han  any 
one  else.  5.  .Spirit  of  fault-finding.  6. 
Spirit  of  non-forgiving. 

J.  M.  Shenk:  In  the  first  place  we  should 
earnestly  seek  such  an  experience  because 
of  the  great  importance  of  the  oneness  and 
unity  of  the  believers.  We  should  meditate 
much  upon  the  goodness  and  forbearance  of 
God,  which  will  lead  us  to  love  Him  more. 
Commune  much  with  Him  in  prayer,  which 
will  keep  us  close  to  Him.  Be  quick  to 
make  wrong  things  right.  Be  ready  to  con- 
fess your  faults  one  to  another.  Be  willing 
to  bear  one  another's  burdens.  Be  sociable, 
exercise  a  spirit  of  charity  and  forbearance 
toward  every  one.  Self-denial  helps  us  to 
enjoy  the  sweet  peace  of  God. 

Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  was  elected  moder- 
ator for  the  coming  year.  Bro.  N.  O.  Blos- 
ser  was  elected  secretary  for  the  next- 
three  years. 

The  next  conference     will     be     held     in 


Mahoning  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Thursday  before 
the  fourth  Friday  of  May,  1909.  A  collec- 
tion was  taken,  amounting  to  $27.35.  Cloe- 
ing  hymn,  385,  and  prayer  by  I.  J.  Buch- 
walter. John  Blosser,  Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of   Annual    Sunday    School    Conference    held 

near  Washington,   III.,  June  3,  4,  1908 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows: 
Moderator,  A.  H.  Leaman;  assist.,  A.  C. 
Good;    sees.,  A.   M.  Eash  and  Benj.  Herner. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed  dur- 
ing its  sessions: 

Object  and  Result  of  Sunday  School 
Work.    Lewis  Appel  and  Aaron  Good. 

God's  Method  of  Training  Teachers.  Emil 
Rediger    and    Ben    Schertz. 

Why  Am  I  Here?     Open  conference. 

Literature  and  What  it  Should  Be.  Sam' 
Gerber. 

The    Child.      A.    M.    Eash. 

Child's  Requirements.     Bro.  Hershey. 

How  to  Interest.     Essay,  Emma  Oyer. 

Is  Enthusiasm  an  Evidence  of  Spiritual- 
ity?    Benj.  Herner. 

Will  it  be  a  Privilege  and  a  Pleasure  for 
the  Teacher  to  talk  Salvation  to  His  Schol- 
ars?    Simon   Graybill. 

The  Parents'  Opportunities  and  Responsi- 
bilities in  rhe  Home  Relative  to  Sunday 
School  Work.     Bro.  Dahlgren. 

Implanted   Principles.      Henry    Shertz. 

Self-denial  an  Essential  to  Successful 
Sunday  school  work.     Ira  E.   Buckwalter. 

Class  Recitation  Exemplified.    A.  K.  Ropp. 

Children's  Meeting  was  led  by  Ruth  Buck- 
waiter  of   Chicago   and   Sister   Hershey. 

How  Can  We  Best  Further  the  Mission 
Work  iii  the  Sunday  School  and  Organize 
Mission  Schools?    J.  J.  Smith. 

Dollars  and  Souls— Their  Relation.  C.  S. 
Schertz. 

The  City  Boy  or  Girl.     A.  H.  Leaman. 

How  to  Feed  the  Lambs.  Agnes  Al- 
brecht. 

The  Master's  Great  Commission.  J.  S. 
Shoemaker. 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  many  good 
thoughts    given: 

Devotional  services  being  neglected  in 
some  homes  I  he  Sunday  school  should  take 
the  place  and  implant  Christian  principles 
in  the  child. 

The  trained  soldier  of  the  army  will  go  to 
battle  with  a  determination  to  win,  so  God's 
children  should  work  with  the  same  deter- 
mination  to  win  souls  for  Christ. 

We  are  here  to  get  inspiration,  to  be 
blessed,  and  carry  a  blessing  home  with 
us;  to  become  better  prepared  for  service, 
to  renew  and  strengthen  Christian  associa- 
tions. 

Literature  is  a  great  power  in  molding 
character,  it  is  an  essential  in  Sunday 
school.  T're  Bible  should  come  first,  lesson 
helps  are  necessary  but  should  be  studied 
at  home.  Papers,  such  as  Words  of  Cheei 
Beams  of  Light  and  Sunday  school  libraries 
of  useful  books  should  be  given  out  into 
homes  to  read.  Books  may  be  classed  into 
four  classes:  Fiction,  which  are  not  the 
best  as  they  are  too  exciting;  philosophy 
which  teaches  truths;  history  teaches 
facts;  biography,  history  of  the  lives  of 
great  men,  which  are  generally  inspiring. 
Most  of  these  books  are  good  if  the  good 
is  taken  out  of  them. 

Children  are  instrumental  in  leading 
others  to  God.  The  future  of  the  church 
depends  on  the  child  of  the  present  time, 
how  it  is  trained. 

Enthusiasm  is  allowing  our  imagination 
to  get  the  better  of  us.  Spirituality  is  true 
devotion  to  God.  Enthusiasm  is  necessary 
but   should   be  guided   by  God's   power. 

Parents  should  accompany  the  children 
to  Sunday  school  and  should  study  the  les- 


son with  the  children  at  home. 

People  are  all  influenced  by  environ- 
ments and  such  principles  should  be  im- 
planted to  counteract  all  evil  surround 
ings. 

Allow  the  conditions  in  the  Sunday 
school  to  govern  the  methods  used. 

Dollars  are  necessary  in  mission  work 
but  they  do  not  buv  souls. 

God  made  both  souls  and  wealth,  there 
fore  both  belong  to  God. 

The  city  children  have  poor  chances  for 
leading   good   lives.  A.    M.    Eash, 

Benj.    Herner, 

Secretaries. 


REPORT 

Of  Sunday  School  Conference  Held  at  Berlin, 

Ontario 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Sunday  schools  of  our  church  in  On- 
tario held  their  annual  conference  at  Berlin 
on  Wednesday.  May  27,  1908. 

The  weather  being  fine,  all  the  schools 
were  well  represented,  so  that  the  attend- 
ance at  all  the  sessions  was-  very  large — 
more  being  there  in  fact  than  could  be  ac- 
commodated within  the  building. 

The  program  was  both  interesting  and 
educative,  being  composed  of  subjects  on 
various  phases  of  Sunday  school  work.  From 
the  addresses  delivered  by  the  speakers,  and 
thoughts  arising  from  the  discussions,  many 
valuable  suggestions  were  dropped  which 
cannot  fail  to  be  of  value  to  all  connected 
with  ihe  Lord's  work  as  carried  on  in  the 
Sunday  school. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  deepest  and  most  in- 
teresting subjects  was  "The  Power  of 
Song,"  by  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman.  The  speaker 
had  a  clear  grasp  of  the  subject  and  showed 
that  song  was  the  most  comprehensive  way 
of  thought  expression;  that  there  was  more 
power  in  song  than  in  poetry  and  more 
than  in  music.  Following  the  address,  a 
resolution  was  passed  to  do  more  systematic 
woik  along  the  line  of  congregational  sing- 
ing in  the  Sunday  school. 

The  conference  v/as  brought  to  a  close  by 
an  address  on  "The  Effects  of  Inconsistency 
Between  Living  and  Teaching,"  by  Bro.  M. 
S.   Sleiner. 

The  address  was  characteristic  of  the 
speaker — full  of  vigor,  force  and  directness. 
All  felt  inspired  to  exercise  more  care  in 
having  harmony  between  their  profession 
and  actions. 

Bro.   M.   S.   Weber  was  elected   secretary 
for  the  ensuing  year  and  the  brethren  David 
Wismer,   S.   F.   Coffman  and  L.  W.   Hoover 
were  elected  as  the  committee  in  charge. 
Milton  Bergey,  Secretary. 


S.    S.    MEETING    REPORT 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  eleventh  annual  Mennonite  Sunday 
School  Meeting  of  the  Johnstown  district 
was  held  May  28,  1908,  in  the  Stahl  Church, 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

After  the  opening  by  Bro.  Samuel  Gindle- 
sperger,  S.  G.  Shetler  was  appointed  moder- 
ator of  the  meeting;  D.  H.  Bender  of  Scott- 
dale,  assistant;  Wm.  C.  Hershberger,  secre- 
tary. 

The  program  was  carried  out  as  listed  and 
many  practical  points  presented.  Nearly  all 
the  speakers  were  present  and  did  their 
duties  with  enthusiasm.  The  recitations 
and  essays  were  well  selected,  spirited  and 
well  rendered. 

We  have  all  reasons  to  believe  if  what 
has  been  said  is  put  into  practice  our  Sun- 
day schools  will  be  benefit  ted  as  well  as 
each  individual. 

Among  the  special  features  were  the  Chil- 
dren's Hour  conducted  by  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender 
and  his  practical  '  talk  on  The  Results  of 
Good  Literature.  Sec. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


223 


Married 


Detweiler — Moyer. — On  June  13,  Bro.  Ira 
Detweiler  of  Silverdale,  Pa.,  and  Sister  Em- 
ma Moyer  of  Blooming  Glen,  Pa.,  were 
united  in  the  bonds  of  matrimony,  H.  O. 
Anglemoyer  officiating.  May  God's  blessing 
go  with  them  through  life. 


Gehman-Kulp. — Bro.  William  S.  Gehman 
and  Sister  Ellen  Kulp  were  married  at  the 
bride's  home  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  June  24,  J.  E. 
Hartzler  officiating.  Bro.  and  Sister  Geh- 
man left  for  his  home  in  Ontario  where 
the}  expect  to  visit  a  few  weeks  and  then 
return  and  make  their  home  in  Elkhart. 


Obituary 


Messinger. — Infant  child  of  Bro.  Levi  and 
Sister  Anna  Messinger  of  Fairview,  Mich., 
was  born  June  20,  1908  and  died  June  21. 
The  parents  have  the  sympathy  of  the 
neighbors  and  friends.  Services  were  con- 
ducted by  E.  A.  Bontrager.  The  remains 
were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Fairview  Cemetery. 

The  family  can  have  the  full  assurance 
of  having  a  family  started  in  heaven,  as 
this  is  the  second  one  to  pass  from  this  to 
the  spirit  world. 


Sharp. — Bro.  Gideon  Sharp  was  born  in 
Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  June  28,  1847;  died  May  28, 
1908;  aged  60  y.  11  m. 

He'  leaves  a  sorrowing  wife,  two  sons, 
seven  daughters  and  sixteen  grandchildren 
to  mourn  his  departure.  One  daughter  and 
two  grandchildren  preceded  him  to  the 
spirit  world.  His  seat  was  seldom  vacant 
at  services.  The  bereft  family  has  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  brotherhood.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  A.  M.  Church  at  Fairview 
by  E.  A.  Bontrager  and  Menno  Esch.  Text, 
Ecc.  9:12.  Burial  took  place  in  the  Fair- 
view  Cemetery. 


Brunk.—Lela  K.,  daughter  of  J.  M.  and 
Annie  Brunk  died  at  the  home  of  her  parents, 
La  Junta,  Colo.,  June  21,  of  bronchial  pneu- 
monia, preceded  by  whooping  cough;  aged 
4  y.  11  m.  11  d. 

Even  at  this  early  age  she  had  learnt  of 
heaven  and  often  asked  questions  of  her 
home  above.  Through  her  sickness  she  re- 
fused her  medicine  and  when  she  was  asked 
whether  she  wanted  to  get  well  she  remained 
quiet. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Hol- 
brook  M.  H.,  June  22,  by  J.  C.  Driver  and  J. 
M.  Nunemaker,  from  II  Kin.  4:26,  last 
clause,  and  II  Sam.  12:19,  last  clause;  it  was 
largely  attended. 

Strohm. — Mary  Ann  Fetter  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  April  1,  1822;  died  at  her 
home  near  Orrville,  Ohio,  June  15,  1908;  aged 
36  y.  3  m.  15  d.  In  1840  she  was  married  to 
Christian  Strohm.  In  1845  they  moved  to 
Ohio  where  they  remained  until  the  time  of 
their  death.  Unto  them  were  born  five  chil- 
dren, two  of  which  died  in  infancy.  She  was 
a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  since  her 
girlhood.  She  possessed  those  rare  traits  of 
character  which  endeared  her  to  all  with 
whom  she  met.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  Pleasant  View  Church  on  June  17,  by 
I.  J.  Buchwalter,  from  Josh.  22:17  in  the 
presence  of  a  large  number  of  relatives  and 
friends  who  had  assembled  to  pay  a  final 
tribute  of  respect  to  grandma.  Peace  to  her 
ashes. 

Roth. — Magdalena  (Yoder)  Roth  was  born 
in  France,  Dec.  2,  1849;  died  near  Way- 
land,  Iowa,  June  19,  1908,  of  paralysis; 
aged  58  y.  6  m.  17  d. 

She  was  married  to  Nicholaus  Roth  in 
1875,  to   which   union   were   born  five   sons 


and  two  daughters,  who,  with  one  brother 
and  one  sister,  are  left  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture, but  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope, 
for  in  her  young  years  she  accepted  Christ 
as  her  Savior,  whom  she  served  until 
death.  She  was  buried,  June  21,  in  the 
Sugar  Creek  Cemetery.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Church  by  S.  Gerig  in  Ger- 
man and  Simon  Gingerich  in  English.  Text, 
Rev.  14:12,  13  and  II  Cor.  5:6. 

Harshbarger. — Gideon  Harshbarger  was 
born  near  McVeytown,  Pa.,  Jan.  1,  1828; 
died  June  19,  1908;  aged  80  y.  5  m.  18  d.  He 
was  married  to  Nancy  Yoder  who  preceded 
him  to  the  eternal  world  about  five  years 
ago.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  one 
daughter  and  six  sons. 

Bro.  Harshbarger  was  a  strong,  able- 
bodied  man  till  four  years  ago,  when  he 
broke  down  from  the  effect  of  catarrh  in 
the  head  and  was  not  able  to  be  out  of  the 
house  for  over  two  years.  He  was  then 
visited  by  a  paralytic  stroke  just  one  week 
Defore  he  died.  Burial,  June  21,  services 
conducted  by  Bro.  Michael  Yoder  in  Ger- 
man from  Psa.  90:10  and  by  Bro.  John  E. 
Kauffman   in   English,  from   the   same   text. 


King. — Rebecca  (Troyer)  King  was  born 
in  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  21,  1829;  died  in 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  June  17,  1908;  aged  78 
y.  7  m.  27  d. 

She  came  with  her  parents  to  Champaign 
Co.,  where  she  united  with  the  A.  M.  Church 
and  was  a  consistent  member  till  her  death, 
but  was  not  able  to  attend  church  for  sev- 
eral years.  She  was  married  to  John  P. 
King  in  October,  1849.  To  this  union  were 
born  six  children,  all  of  whom  survive,  also 
34  grandchildren,  and  16  great-grandchildren. 
We  need  not  mourn  as  those  who  have  no 
hope.  Her  husband,  four  grandchildren  and 
one  great-grandchild  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world. 

Funeral  on  the  20,  at  the  South  Union 
Church,  services  conducted  by  C.  K.  Yoder 
and  S.  E.  Allgyer.  The  remains  were  laid 
to  rest  in  the  cemetery  at  that  place. 


Troyer. — Elizabeth  (Yoder)  Troyer, wife  of 
Christian  Troyer,  was  born  in  Holmes  Co., 
O.,  Jan.  11,  1841;  died  at  Goshen,  Ind.,  June 
17,  1908;  aged  67  y.  5  m.  6  d. 

She  moved  with  her  parents  from  Ohio  to 
Indiana  in  1850,  and  was  married  to  Bro. 
Troyer,  Feb.  24,  1861.  To  them  were  born 
nine  children,  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 
One  son  and  one  daughter  preceded  her  to 
the  spirit  world.  Sister  Troyer  was  a  faith- 
ful and  consistent  member  of  the  Amish 
Mennonite  Church  for  about  50  years. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  Goshen,  Ind., 
by  James  McGowen  and  I.  W.  Royer.  Texts, 
Mark  14:8,  "She  hath  done  what  she  could," 
and  Psa.  18:30,  "His  way  is  perfect."  The 
latter  text  was  selected  by  the  family  be- 
cause it  was  the  text  on  their  wall-calendar 
for  the  date  on  which  mother  died.— Friends, 
are  the  things  hanging  on  our  wall  helpful 
in  life,  vea  comforting  in  the  hour  of  death? 
—I.  W.  R. 


Good. — Near  Peabody,  Kans.,  June  12. 
1908,  Frank  Good,  aged  36  years,  and  his 
three  children,  Elsie,  aged  9  y.  I  m.  27  d.; 
Wesley,  aged  7  y.  2  m.  29  d.;  Ruth,  aged  4 
y.  1  m.  12  d.;  passed  out  of  this  world  at 
the  hands  of  the  father.  Bro.  Good's  wife, 
nee  Hamilton,  died  very  suddenly  just  two 
weeks  before.  This  seemed  to  unbalance 
his  mind  and  on  the  fatal  night  he  took  the 
life  of  his  three  children  and  his  own  life. 
It  was  a  shocking  scene  when  the  four 
corpses  were  found  in  the  bedroom  the  next 
morning.  Funeral  services  were  held  on 
the  14,  conducted  by  M.  E.  Horst,  Caleb 
Winey  and  D.  D.  Zook.  Text,  Acts  17:30. 
31.  About  a  thousand  people  attended  the 
funeral.  The  bodies  were  laid  in  one  grave 
beside  that  of  the  wife  and  mother.    It  was 


the  most  shocking  tragedy  that  had  ever 
taken  place  in  the  community.  May  God 
overrule  this  terrible  act  for  the  good  of 
some  one.  Our  deepest  sympathies  go  with 
the  relatives  and  friends. 

Landis.— Bro.  John  W.  Landis  was  born 
near  Mt.  Sidney,  Va.,  July  4,  1832;  died 
June  9,  1908;  aged  75  y.  11  m.  5  d. 

Deceased  was  married  to  Anna  Hershberg- 
er  and  lived  at  Mt.  Sidney  till  the  death  of 
his  wife,  since  which  time  he  lived  with  his 
daughter  at  Weyer's  Cave.  He  united  with 
the  Mennonite  Church  in  I860  and  was  a 
faithful  member  till  death.  He  was  widely 
known  as  a  Christian  man  and  a  true  type 
of  Virginian  hospitality.  He  was  active  up 
to  within  a  week  of  his  death,  which  was 
caused  by  Blight's  disease.  His  last  earthly 
pilgrimage  was  to  the  shrine  of  God  to  obey 
his  Savior's  last  command. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  A.  P. 
Heatwole,  assisted  by  C.  Good  and  Abraham 
Garber  in  the  Pleasant  Valley  Brethren 
Church.  Interment  in  the  Union  Chapel 
Cemetery.  Deceased  is  survived  by  three 
daughters,  all  of  whom  were  with  him  when 
he  departed  this  life,  also  33  grandchildren 
and  11  great-grandchildren. 

"There  is  no  flock,  however  tended, 

But  one  dead  lamb  is  there: 
There  is  no  fireside,  howso  e'er  defended. 

But  has  one  vacant  chair." 


Hostetler.— JephthaHostetler  was  born  in 
Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  June  22,  1830;  died  near 
Smithville,  Ohio,  June  16,  1908;  aged  77  v. 
11  m.  24  d. 

He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Salome  D. 
King  in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  March  5,  1857. 
Through  this  union  were  born  eight  chil- 
dren, six  of  whom  survive  him  and  28 
grandchildren.  His  companion  departed 
this  life  March  1,  1900.  Most  of  his  life 
was  spent  on  a  farm  near  Wooster,  Ohio, 
his  father.  Christian  Hostetler,  being  one  of 
the  early  settlers  of  Wayne  Co.  In  his  early 
manhood  he  was  afflicted  by  the  loss  of  the 
sense  of  hearing,  and  for  nearly  forty  years 
he  was  unable  to  hear  the  voices  of  his 
friends  and  loved  ones,  and  in  consequence 
spent  many  lonely  days  during  the  later 
years  of  his  life. 

He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Amish 
Mennonite  Church  and  frequently  attended 
services,  even  though  he  could  not  hear  the 
sermon.  He  showed  his  interest  in  the 
cause  by  his  presence  in  the  sanctuary  of 
the  Lord.  His  death  was  hastened  by  acute 
softening  of  the  brain  brought  on  by  a  stroke 
of  paralysis  from  which  he  suffered  much 
bodily  affliction  during  the  last  few  months 
of  his  life. 

He  was  laid  to  rest  by  the  side  of  his 
companion  in  the  Paradise  Union  Cemetery. 
June  18,  1908.  A  large  number  of  friends 
were  present  to  pay  a  last  tribute  of  re- 
spect. Funeral  services  wre  conducted  by 
Benj.  Gerig  in  German  and  Aaron  Hiestand 
in  English  from  the  text,  "What  is  man  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him?  and,  "I  have  fin- 
ished by  course."     Peace  to  his  ashes. 


PRICE    LIST   OF   SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .2*4c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly. ..  .6c  a  quarter. 

German   Lesson   Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson   Picture   Cards 2l&c  a  quarter. 

Bible    Picture   Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 
Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


224 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  4,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


BOOK    REVIEW 


Taking  into  account  the  population  of  the 
world  and  the  whole  land  surface,  there  are 
still  more  than  twenty-two  acres  for  each 
person.     That  does  not  look  like  congestion. 

The  floods  in  Kansas  have  proved  very 
destructive.  In  North  Topeka  twelve  hun- 
dred families  were  driven  from  their  homes. 


A  tornado  in  the  vicinity  of  Charles  City, 
Iowa,  on  June  7.  caused  the  death  of  several 
people  and  demolished  about  two  hundred 
nouses  and  barns. 

The  bubonic  plague,  that  dreadful  disease 
that  carries  away  its  thousands  in  India,  is 
finding  its  way  into  the  United  States.  In 
San  Francisco  77  deaths  recently  occurred 
from  this  disease.  People,  traveling  from 
one  country  to  the  other,  and  ship  rats  carry 
the  disease. 

The  last  session  of  our  congress  has  justly 
been  termed  the  "billion-dollar  congress." 
Practically  that  amount  was  appropriated 
for  army,  navy,  fortifications,  pensions,  legis- 
lative and  civil  purposes.  The  shame  about 
it  all  is  that  the  major  portion  of  this  enor- 
mous expenditure  goes  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  war  principle. 


According  to  statistics  taken  from  the 
liquor  journals  during  the  first  ninety  days 
of  1908,  there  was  a  shrinkage  of  $25,000,000 
in  the  manufacture  of  liquor.  We  trust  the 
shrinkage  business  will  continue  until  the 
last  drop  of  liquor  shrinks  out  of  the  country 
and  the  liquor  dealers  will  find  more  honor- 
able employment. 

Edward  A.  Steiner,  a  professor  in  the 
Iowa  University,  accompanied  by  ten  stu- 
dents sailed  on  the  steamer,  Alice,  for  the 
immigrant  fields  of  Europe.  Their  mission  is 
to  go  among  the  people  who  make  up  the 
bulk  of  our  immigrants  in  their  native  coun- 
try, study  their  history,  language,  social 
life  "and  the  causes  for  their  present  con- 
dition. Upon  the  completion  of  this  task, 
they  are  to  go  among  the  miners  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  act  as  interpreters  and  special 
workers  in  behalf  of  the  welfare  of  our 
aliens,  laboring  under  the  auspices  of  tho 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The 
expenses  are  being  paid  by  the  subscriptions 
of  those  directly  connected  in  the  move- 
ment. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE   NOTICE 


At  the  last  meeting  of  our  General  Confer- 
ence, held  at  Kokomo,  Ind.,  the  undersigned 
were  appointed  a  committee  on  time  and 
place  of  next  meeting.  As  we  desire  to  carry 
out  the  wishes  of  our  brethren  as  nearly  as 
possible,  there  are  a  few  points  on  which  we 
would  like  to  have  some  expression. 

1.  Shall  our  next  meeting  be  held  farther 
east  or  farther  west  than  the  last  one  was 
held? 

2.  Shall  we  meet  in  November,  as  hereto- 
fore, or  a  few  months  earlier? 

Please  accompany  your  answers  with 
reasons  for  the  same,  remembering  at  the 
same  time  that  we  can  not  comply  with  all 
the  advice  we  get,  unless  you  all  advise  the 
same  way.  Send  your  replies  to  Bro.  Abram 
Metzler,  Martinsburg,  Pa. 

While  these  replies  are  being  sent  in  for 
consideration,  those  congregations  desiring 
that  the  next  General  Conference  be  held 
with  them,  may  send  in  their  invitations  ac- 
cordingly. 

Wishing  you  the  choicest  of  God's  blessings, 
and  awaiting  a  reply,  we  remain, 

Abram  Metzler. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

Daniel  Kauffman. 


History  of  Christianity. — This  book  is 
written  by  John  Horsch,  the  well  known 
church  historian.  The  work  is  peculiar  to 
itself  in  this  that  it  aims  to  give  the  history 
of  the  Christian  Church  from  the  days  of 
the  apostles  to  the  present  time  without 
paying  special  attention  to  any  one  denomi- 
nation. It  is  not  sectarian;  it  is  interde- 
nominational in  character.  It  deals  with 
the  fundamental  facts  that  make  up  the 
history  of  the  Christian  people,  touching 
denominations  only  as  they  figure  primarily 
in  the  various  movements  that  characterize 
God's  people. 

Considerable  attention  is  given  to  the 
Reformation  and  such  church  fathers  as 
Luther,  Zwingli,  Carlstadt,  Melanchton, 
Menno  Simons,  Wesley,  etc.,  and  their  rela- 
tion to  the  times  in  which  they  lived  and 
labored.  The.  facts  given  are  reliable  and 
cannot  fail  to  impress  the  reader  with  the 
genuineness  of  the  work.  Bro.  Horsch  is  a 
thorough  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  non- 
resistance  and  makes  it  a  prominent  fea- 
ture of  history. 

The  spirit  of  the  author  enters  largely 
into  the  expressions  of  the  book,  leading 
the  reader  to  admire  and  long  for  the  pure, 
simple,  separate-from-the-world  religion  es- 
tablished by  the  Great  Founder  of  the 
church  taught  in  the  Word  of  God.  The 
entire  volume  is  written  in  language  and 
phraseology  that  the  ordinary  school  boy 
can  understand,  in  fact  it'  would  serve  as  a 
text  book  or  supplementary  reader  for  the 
school  room.  The  book  closes  with  a  short 
sketch  of  the  leading  denominations  of  the 
day  and  a  statistical  table  giving  the  mem- 
bership of  nearly  forty  religious  denomina- 
tions. 

The  book  contains  over  three  hundred 
pages,  is  bound  in  good  cloth,  and  sells  for 
one  dollar.     Send  your  orders  to 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


CON 

FERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.            Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4  th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.    in    Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Mis.souri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d   Thurs.  in   Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

BOOKS    BY    MENNONITE    AUTHORS 

Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnal 


Pitfalls  and  Safeguards. — By  M.  S.  Steiner. 
An  eyeopener  to  the  unsuspecting  youth 
and  a  guidepost  along  the  pathway  of 
life.  13  chapters.  221  pages.  Cloth. 
Price,  65  cents. 

Manual  of  Bible  Doctrines. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  A  strong  defense  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Intended 
for  all  who  are  interested  in  Gospel  truth. 
25  chapters.  272  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  60 
cents. 

One  Hundred  Lessons  in  Bible  Study. — By 
Daniel  Kauffman.  An  outline  study  of 
biography,  doctrine  and  important  events 
as  represented  in  the  Book  of  books.  For 
private  study,  Y.  P.  Meetings,  Bible  Con- 
ferences and  Bible  Classes.  228  pages. 
Cloth.    Price,  40  cents. 

Mennonite  Church  History. — By  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler  and  Daniel  Kauffman.  A  history  of 
the  Christian  Church  from  Christ  to 
Menno  Simon  and  of  the  Mennonites  from 
Menno  Simon's  time  on.  35  chapters.  420 
pages.  Price:  Cloth,  $1.50;  Half  Leather, 
$2.00;   Full  Leather,  $2.50. 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

This   book   is    a   collection    of   hymns    and  " 
sacred    songs,    appropriate    for    church    ser-  Table    Of    Contents 

vices,    Sunday    schools,    and    general    devo-  p 

tional  exercises.    It  was  compiled  under  the  ° 

direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men-  209 —Editorial 

nonife   conferences.      It   contains    412    selec-  2M — Our  Voyage  Heavenward  (Poetry) 

tions    in    English    and    an    appendix    of    50  The  Old  Testament 

German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices  Do  Not  Forget  God 

are  as  follows:  211 — Love  of  God 

,    ,.  ,.x.  ,  .  ^i   ii  The  Bible  on  Divorce 

Word   Edition— Limp   Cloth  «•'„..,. 

„  -    an  212— Wide  Open  Church 

Per    copy,    postpaid    $  .20  The  Gift  of  God 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   2.00  •  ,  . 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   16.00      213-£  Merfm°ry  &"*&       m     ♦     \ 

*  if  Thoughts  on  the  Home  (Poetry) 

Music   Edition — Limp   Cloth  Question  Drawer 

Per  copy,  postpaid    60  214 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   5.40  Victory  in  Defeat 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 40.00  215 — Sunday  School 

Music    Edition— Cloth    Binding  216— Field  Notes 

Per  copy,  postpaid   70  217— Correspondence 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   6.60  218 — Canton  Mission 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   50.00  Kansas  City  Mission 

_  ....  .       il         _,.     ..  Our  Coming  Inevitable  Change  in  Policy 

Music    Edition— Leather    Binding  _  ".„.". 

,  s„  219 — Tongues  and  Missions 

Per  dozen  TopETnot '  prepaid  ".'.  .*.'.' '.'. .'   SAO  22°-^f dii$T*  A,ddressed  to  a  Bird  (Poetrv) 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid    65.00  "^unities 

Music     Edition — Flexible     Leather     Binding  221 — Illinois  Conference  Report 

Per   copy,    postpaid    85  Ohio  Conference  Report 

Per  dozen   copies,  not  prepaid   8.40  222— Report  of  S.  S.  Conf.,  Washington,  111. 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   65.00  ?epo^  of  S'  S'  Conf"  Berlln'  °nt 

'    ,,      „„„  S.  S.  Meeting  Report 

Note.— 50  copies  at  the  100  rate.  223— Married 

MENNONITE   PUBLISHING   HOUSE,  Obituary 

224— Items  and  Comments 
Scottdale,  Pa,  Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JULY  11,   1908 


No.   15 


EDITORIAL 

'Let  brotherly  love  continue. 


"He    that    overcometh     shall    in- 
herit." 


A  half  hour  with  the  Bible  each 
day  means  two  and  a  half  weeks  of 
Bible  study  each  year. 


Thorough  preparation  of  next  Sun- 
day's lesson  means  a  pleasant  and 
profitable  hour  in  Sunday  school. 


On  another  page  is  running  a 
series  of  articles  on  "Thoughts  on  the 
Home,"  by  Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider.  These 
"thoughts"  come  from  one  who  looks 
through  the  eye  of  experience,  and 
are  along  practical  lines.  We  trust 
that  you  may  not  fail  to  give  them 
thoughtful  reading. 


We  are  very  sorry  to  learn  that 
Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
was  obliged  to  undergo  another  oper- 
ation for  rectral  fistula.  The  oper- 
ation was  performed  at  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital,  Chicago,  Ills.,  last 
week.  Up  to  the  time  of  going  to 
press  we  are  without  news  concerning 
the  result  of  the  operation,  but  trust 
it  was  successsful  and  that  the  brother 
is  resting  well. 


On  another  page  will  be  found  the 
report  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Education.  We 
call  attention  to  the  effort  that  is  be- 
ing made  to  liquidate  the  debt  now 
resting  on  the  school  at  Goshen.  As 
the  Board  is  obliged  to  pay  the  in- 
terest amounting  to  about  $1,400  an- 
nually the  wisdom  of  making  special 
effort  to  pay  off  this  debt  must  appeal 
to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  cause 
of  education  in  the  church.  We 
trust  those  who  have  this  feature  of 
the  work  in  charge  will  meet  with  a 
hearty  response. 


We  prove  our  qualities,  not  by 
what  we  say  we  are  or  others  ought 
to  be,  but  by  what  we  do  in  times  of 
trial.  All  people  are  even-tempered 
when  there  is  nothing  to  provoke 
them.  Only  the  peaceably  inclined, 
and  those  who  have  the  master)-  over 
themselves,  are  even-tempered  under 
provoking  circumstances.  All  people 
are  theoretically  opposed  to  vanity. 
Only  the  truly  humble  refrain  from  it 
under  temptation.  There  is  no  vir- 
tue in  being  temperate  when  there  is 
nothing  to  get  drunk  on,  nor  honest 
when  there  is  no  chance  to  be  dis- 
honest. But  when  we  face  circum- 
stances which  try  our  patience,  hon- 
esty, humility,  temperance,  meekness, 
and  other  Christian  qualities  which 
all  people  should  possess,  and  remain 
true  to  the  Gospel  standard  in  the 
midst  of  these  temptations,  it  is  then 
that  we  prove  ourselves  the  worthy 
children  of  the  heavenly  King. 
"Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation:  for  when  he  is  tried,  he 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  life." 


It  gives  us  pleasure  to  witness  the 
hearty  way  in  which  our  contributors 
are  filling  the  columns  of  this  paper. 
Let  the  good  work  go  on.  We  want 
the  best  thoughts  of  all  who  may  be 
impressed  to  write  for  the  instruction 
and  edification  of  our  readers.  Only 
let  us  use  all  diligence  in  preparing 
our  articles.  Many  a  good  article  is 
spoiled  because  the  writer  was  in  too 
big  a  hurry  to  give  it  proper  thought 
and  preparation.  We  have  heard  of 
articles  being  written  on  the  spur  of 
the  moment  and  hurried  off  to  the 
printer  without  an  attempt  to  revise 
or  strengthen  it.  It  is  not  hard  to 
guess  at  one  or  two  things:  Either 
that  was  a  very  ready  or  talented 
writer,  or  the  article  was  not  worth 
reading.  Any  thought  which  is  worth 
giving  out  at  all  is  worth  giving  in 
language  to  make  it  impressive. 
Oftentimes  it  takes  much  thinking, 
several  rewritings  and  several  re- 
visions before    the    article   is    in    the 


shape  it  ought  to  be.  It  pays  to 
make  our  articles  as  strong  as  they 
can  be  made,  for  several  reasons. 
Now  the  harvest  is  on,  let  there  also 
be  a  harvest  of  good,  strong,  spirited 
and  spiritual  articles. 


When  Paul  and  Barnabas  entered 
Lystra,  the  power  of  God  was  with 
them,  and  they  performed  some 
mighty  works.  The  people  raised  the 
shout,  "The  gods  are  come  down  to 
us  in  the  likeness  of  men,"  and  there 
was  great  excitement.  The  priest  of 
Jupiter  came  in  their  honor;  but  they 
put  a  sudden  end  to  this  by  refusing 
to  be  worshiped  in  that  way,  plead- 
ing that  they  were  but  common  men, 
and  working  alone  for  the  glory  of 
God.  It  was  not  long  before  the  peo- 
ple were  turned  against  them,  and 
they  were  driven  out  of  the  city. 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  like  Christ,  were 
popular  as  heroes,  but  unpopular  as 
preachers  of  righteousness. 

This  same  spirit  of  hero-worship 
has  always  been  alive  among  the  un- 
regenerated  world  which  knows  not 
the  pure  worship  of  the  one  and  only 
God.  The  world  today  is  at  the  feet 
of  men  of  power,  whose  love  for  praise 
keeps  them  from  ascribing  all  glory 
to  God.  Soldiers,  statesmen,  preach- 
ers, capitalists,  and  men  of  renown 
along  other  lines  are  still  idolized  as 
the  apostles  would  have  been  had 
they  permitted  it.  Let  a  man  come 
as  did  Paul  and  Barnabas  and  rebuke 
the  sins  of  the  very  men  who  came 
with  their  flattery  and  their  sacrifices. 
and  hero-worship  stops  suddenly. 
Christ  the  champion  of  exalted  ideals 
is  the  hero  of  the  world  today,  both 
Christian  and  Pagan.  Christ  the  Son 
of  God,  slain  for  the  sins  of  the  world, 
the  meek  and  lowly  Nazarene,  the 
preacher  of  righteousness,  the  Author 
of  the  doctrines  of  humility,  self-de- 
nial and  eternal  punishment  for  real 
sin,  is  not  a  whit  more  popular  today 
than  the  day  He  was  crucified.  Faith- 
ful is  he  who  hides  behind  the  cross, 
and  lives  alone  to  the  glory  of  God. 


226 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
no ii ml    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  'uncorruntness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  untp  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


GOD    IS    LOVE 


Sel.  by  Mary  E.  Meyers. 

Like    a   cradle,   rocking,    rocking, 

Silently,  peacefully,  to  and  fro; 
Like  a  mother's  sweet  looks  dropping 

On  the  little  face  below; 
Hangs  the  green  earth  swinging,  turning 

Jarless,  noiseless,  safe  and  slow; 
Falls  the  light  of  God's  face  bending 

Down,  and  watching  us  below. 


And  as  feeble  babes  that  suffer, 

Toss  and  cry,  and  will  not  rest, 
Are  the  ones  the  tender  mother 

Holds  the  closest,  loves  the  best; 
So  when  we  are  weak  and  wretched. 

By  our  sins  weighed  down,  distressed, 
Then  it  is  that  God's  great  patience 

Holds  us  closest,  loves  us  best. 

Oh  great  heart  of  God,  whose  loving 

Can  not  hindered  be,  nor  crossed, 
Will  not  weary,  will  not  even 

In  our  death  itself  be  lost! 
Love  divine!   of  such  great  loving 

Only  mothers  know  the  cost, 
Cost  of  love,  that  all  love  passing, 

Gave  itself  to  save  the  lost! 

Lancaster.   Pa. 


IS   IT   ADVISABLE  TO   FOLLOW 
THE    INTERNATIONAL    LES- 
SONS   WITH    PRIMARY 
CLASSES? 


By  Bessie  Gerig. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

In  the  history  of  the  Sunday  school 
there,  no  doubt,  has  been  a  time  when 
it  was  thought  best  on  the  part  of  the 
promoters  of  the  movement  to  have 
the  whole  school,  each  Sunday,  study 
the  same  portion  of  Scripture.  That 
the  plan  has  not  been  without  its  mer- 
its is  proven  in  this  that  the  Inter- 
national Committee  has  for  a  long 
time  held  to  it  and  still  continue  to.  do 
so,  and  the  Sunday  schools  all  over  the 
land  have  given  their  consent  to  the 
arrangement  by  continuing  to  follow 
the  choice  of  lessons  made  out  by  the 
Committee. 

Of  recent  years,  however,  it  is  the 
opinion  of  those  who  have  had  long 
experience  in  Sunday  school  work  and 
are  competent  to  speak,  that  in  the 
primary  classes  the  international  les- 
sons are  followed  often  with  very  un- 
satisfactory results,  and  hence  there  is 
a  growing  sentiment  in  favor  of 
aba  ndoning  them  in  the  lower  grades 
and  following  courses  that  are  more 
nearly  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  child, 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

and   such    as   are   outlined   with    refer- 
ence to  the  age  of  the  pupil. 

It  is  obvious- that  in  planning  the 
lessons  the  international  committee 
does  not,  and  perhaps  can  not,  have  in 
mind  the  need  of  the  child's  mind.  The 
committee's  plan  has  been  to  cover,  in 
its  choice  of  lessons,  the  whole  Bible  in 
a  definite  period  of  time,  and  hence 
lessons  are  chosen  from  every  portion 
of  the  Sacred  Word,  included  those 
containing  the  merest  portions  of  Bi 
blical  history  or  genealogy  to  those 
containing  the  most  profound  truths 
of  religion. 

It  goes  almost  without  saying  that 
in  this  survey  the  need  of  the  child 
mind  is  not  always  considered.  Many 
of  these  lessons  contain  abstract 
truths  that  are  wholly  beyond  the 
mental  grasp  of  the  child.  The  child- 
mind  can  not  comprehend  an  abstract 
principle,  nor  can  it  generalize  in  such 
a  way  as  to  receive  any  lasting  benefit 
from  truths  that  come  to  it  in  figur- 
ative language.  In  order  to  be  of  bene- 
fit the  lessons  must  be  made  simple 
and  clear. 

In  secular  education  certain  funda- 
mental principles  underlie  all  our 
teaching.  The  Sunday  school  should 
not  disregard  these.  The  methods  best 
adapted  to  the  child  six  days  of  the 
week  certainly  do  not  cease  to  be  use 
ful  on  the  seventh.  One  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  these  is  that  of  correlation. 
New  knowledge  must  be  associated 
with  knowledge  already  in  the  child's 
mind.  Here  it  is  that  the  international 
lessons  so  often  fail  wide  of  the  mark. 
Too  often  they  are  chosen  so  much  at 
random  that  it  is  impossible  for  the 
child  to  correlate  or  trace  any  connec- 
tion between  them.  Is  .it  better  to  learn 
about  God  and  goodness  from  lessons 
unrelated  and  unadapted  to  the  life  of 
the  child  than  from  those  which  hold 
his  interest  through  their  adaptation  to 
his  age  and  understanding? 

The  old  method,  wherein  the  whole 
school  studies  the  same  lesson,  has 
perhaps  in  this  respect  outlived  its  use- 
"fulness.  A  graduated  system  ought  to 
be  followed.  It  is  not  sufficient  for  the 
best  moral  and  religious  training  of 
the  child  that  he  study  a  given  number 
of  passages  from  the  Bible,  he  must 
study  in  a  connected  way  what  the 
Bible  sets  forth.  To  do  this-  he  must 
advance  by  natural  stages  from  stories 
to  characters,  from  characters  to  ideas. 
He  must  first  understand  as  a  child 
and  later  put  away  "childish  things." 
This  means  that  at  every  step  the 
child  should  be  given  lessons  adapted 
to  his  understanding. 

One  of  the  greatest  defects  of  the 
international  lessons  is  that  for  the 
child  they  are  not  consecutive  enough. 
They  lack  in  proper  progression  and 
interrelation.  They  often  presuppose 
too  much  Bible  knowledge  on  the  part 


July  11 

of  the  child,  or  else  they  teach  in  a 
fragmentary  manner  with  scarcely  any 
attempt  to  tie  the  lessons  together. 

One  lesson  or  even  two  on  char- 
acters so  full  of  interest  to  children  as 
Samuel,  Moses,  Joseph  and  the  like, 
cannot  give  them  a  sufficient  know- 
ledge. A  number  of  successive  lessons 
should  be  given  on  each  one  of  these 
characters  and  then  the  child  could  re- 
late his  knowledge  and  retain  it.  If 
the  child  should  study  John's  gospel  at 
all,  it  should  at  least  not  be  with  frag- 
ments out  of  every  third  chapter  with- 
out even  a  reading  knowledge  of  con- 
necting links.  And  right  here  is  where 
the  strongest  argument  for  deviating 
from  tiie  international  lessons  lies.  The 
child  needs  to  be  taught  elementary 
principles  of  right  and  wrong.  It  can- 
not fathom  abstract  and  profound 
truths,  such  as  the  doctrine  of  redemp- 
tion, regeneration,  faith,  etc.  Its  truths 
must  be  presented  in  concrete  form 
and  in  terms  and  language  suited  to  its 
limited  understanding.  The  subjects 
must  be  made  to  appeal  to  them  on 
account  of  their  present  interest.  That 
which  most  readily  appeals  is  stories; 
the  story  of  the  creation,  the  story  of 
Noah,  the  stories  of  various  Bible  he- 
roes. Children  are  especially  fond  of 
such. 

Dr.  Dawson  in  his  "Children's  Inter- 
est in  the  Bible"  finds  it  to  be  true  that 
"the  larger  percentage  of  children  of 
all  ages  are  attracted  more  strongly  to 
the  personal  elements  of  the  Bible 
than  to  any  other." 

The  great  wealth  of  story  material 
in  the  Old  Testament  and  especially 
the  life  of  Jesus  from  the  New  ought 
to  be  the  basis  for  a  graded  COurse  for 
primary  classes.  In  His  life  the  good- 
ness and  perfection  of  His  human  side 
could  be  emphasized  while  His  divin- 
ity could  be  brought  out  more  and 
more  as  the  pupil's  knowledge  in- 
creases. This  process  by  gradual  and 
easy  steps  would  give  the  pupil  sys- 
tematic Bible  knowledge  and  at  the 
same  time  prepare  for  the  reception  of 
the  higher  and  more  profound  truths 
of  salvation,  and  because  such  a 
method  would  enlist  the  natural  inter- 
ests of  the  child,  it  would  be  an  easy 
matter  to  hold  its  attention  to  the 
course  at  it  advances. 

Aside  from  the  fact  that  the  inter- 
national lessons  are  almost  every 
where  followed  as  the  recognized 
course  of  study,  at  least  two  other  ob- 
stacles are  hindering  the  immediate 
adoption  of  such  a  course  as  this  paper 
hints  at.  T.  There  is  need  of  a  defin- 
itely outlined  course  which  clearly  in- 
dicates the  successive  steps  of  ad- 
vancement and  a  course  that  teachers 
can  rapidly  adapt  to  their  special 
classes.  This  course  should  be  out- 
lined by  a  person  who  is  chosen  be- 
cause of  his  understanding  of  children 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


227 


and  child  nature  rather  than  on  ac- 
count of  any  other  prominent  char 
acteristic. 

2.  There  is  likewise  need  of  earnest, 
progressive  teachers  who  have  the 
ability  and  training  to  easily  take  the 
course  and  present  it  to  the  pupils  in 
an  interesting  and  inspiring  way  and 
adopt  a  general  outlined  course  to  the 
needs  of  the  individual  p.upils.  If  some 
such  outline  of  studies  could  be  per- 
fected or  even  where  individual  teach 
ers  of  primary  classes  can  by  their  own 
ingenuity  adopt  a  suitable  course,  then 
it  is  my  opinion  that  it  is  not  advisable 
to  follow  the  international  lessons. 

Goshen,  lnd. 


OUR  AIM  IN  LIFE  AND  HOW  TO 
OBTAIN  IT 


By  Martha  Imhoff. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

To  be  of  some  use  to  some  one,  to 
make  life  worth  living,  we  must  have 
a  true  aim  in  life. 

But  what  is  our  aim?  This  is  some- 
thing wc  may  choose  for  ourselves, 
but  let  us  remember  that  God  will  hold 
us  responsible  for  our  choice,  therefore 
it  is  necessary  that  we  have  our  stand- 
ard set  high,  and  then  aim  accord- 
ingly. 

Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  not  to 
defile  himself  with  the  king's  meat  and 
wine.  His  aim  was  to  keep  himself 
free  from  sin,  and  in  this  way  he 
glorified  God.  This  should  be  our  aim 
in  life,  to  glorify  God,  and  build  such 
characters  that  will  stand  through  the 
ages  to  come. 

Every  one  that  has  an  aim  wisher- 
to  be  successful  and  accomplish  some- 
thing, and  thus  we  have  something 
to  do. 

It  was  not  Daniel's  resolution  thar 
kept  him  through  life,  but  it  was  his 
faith  and  entire  dependence  on  God 
that  enabled  him  to  stick  to  his  pur- 
pose. Just  so  with  us,  even  though 
our  aim  is  right,  yet  we  need  never 
expect  to  attain  it  in  our  own  strength. 
We  need  faith  and  must  have  our  trust 
in  God. 

To  have  true  faith  we  must  be  God's 
children,  willing  to  cast  away  all  of 
self  and  give  our  lives  wholly  to  Him. 
Then  we  will  be  ready  to  ask,  "What 
wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  After  once 
taking  this  step  there  is  a  great  re- 
sponsibility resting  upon  us,  for  the 
unconverted  are  watching  our  daily 
lives,  and  many  judge  Christianity  by 
Avhat  they  see  in  Christian  professors, 
therefore  we  must  "Let  our  lights  so 
shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
our  good  works,  and  glorify  our 
Father  which  is  in  heaven." 

We  can  in  no  other  way  glorify  God 
more  than  in  bringing  lost  souls  to 
Christ.     Do  real  mission  work.    Christ 


says,  "Herein  is  my  Father  glorified 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit." 

While  some  have  more  talents  than 
others  and  can  do  more  work,  yet  we 
can  all  do  the  little  things  which  help 
so  much.  A  few  kind  words  are  easily 
spoken,  a  kind  act  quickly  done,  yel  it 
may  help  some  one  to  the  right  path. 

When  we  study  Paul's  life  we  sec 
that  he  was  ever  active  in  the  Mas- 
ter's service.  He  realized  the  need  of 
pressing  onward.  The  prize  he  was 
toiling  for  was  the  '"crown  which  fad- 
eth  not  away,"  and  is  promised  to  all 
who  are  faithful  and  true  to  their  call- 

If  we  are  ever  willing  to  say,  "Lse 
me,  Lord,  as  pleaseth  thee,"  and  will 
study  the  Word  of  God  daily,  carefully 
and  prayerfully,  and  have  Christ,  the 
great  Teacher,  as  our  model  we  can 
not  miss  the  mark.  We  will  surely 
be  successful  and  attain  our  aim  and 
will  be  able  to  say  in  the  end,  "I  have 
fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith; 
henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a 
crown  of  righteousness." 

Lowpoint,  Ills. 

THE  LAW  OF  GOD 

By  Amanda  Gerber. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  law  of  God  requires  perfect  obe- 
dience. The  Apostle  Paul  says,  this 
law  is  just,  holy,  good  and  even  spirit- 
ual. Paul  tells  us  that  he  is  dead  to  the 
law,  and  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the 
law,  for  the  just  shall  live  by  faith.  To 
provide  for  this  God  sent  His  only 
Son  who  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh 
that  the  righteousness  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  the  saints,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh  but  after  the 
spirit. 

Paul  says  in  his  writings,  "Cursed 
is  eveiy  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the  book 
of  the  law  to  do  them."  This  has  ref- 
erence to  the  Bible  or  the  law  of  God. 
If  we  should  believe  in  part  on  thia 
law  and  not  even  look  or  study  the 
other  because  it  does  not  suit  us  just 
right,  we  are  cursed.  We  should  study 
and  meditate  the  Word  and  never  let 
any  part  of  it  go.  The  law  is  oui 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  to  Christ,  but, 
after  faith  has  come,  we  are  no  longer 
under  a  schoolmaster.  Let  us  stand 
fast  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ 
has  made  us  free. 

Harper,  Kans. 


It  was  said  of  one  thai  as  he  prayed 
he  spoke  as  if  God  was  near,  talked  with 
Mini  so  really  and  confidently  that  those 
who  were  beside  him  found  themselves 
almost  looking  around  to  see  where  God 
was. — Taylor, 


"WHAT  OF  THE  NIGHT" 


By  Marietta  K.  Detweiler. 


"The  burden  of  Dumah.  He  calleth  to  me 
out.  of  aeir,  Watchman,  whal  of  the  night?.  . . 
The  watchman  said,  The  morning  cometh." 

— Issa.  21:11,  12. 

Let  us  picture  a  dark,  cold  and 
stormy  night,  the  wind  howling,  whirl- 
ing dead  leaves  here  and  there,  above 
all  is  mist  and  darkness,  below  all  is 
mire  and  clay  ;  the  elements  seem  to 
let  loose  m  their  fury  and  man  seems 
at  their  mere}-,  and  we  ask.  Brother, 
What  of  the  night?  With  faith  and 
confidence  comes  the  reply,  "The 
morning  cometh." 

We  seldom  realize  how  great  a  part 
faith  plays  in  our  lives,  and  yet  back 
of  all  that  social,  political,  commercial 
and  religious  life  stands  that  faith 
which  we  have  in  our  fellowmen,  in 
God,  and  in  that  great  universe  which 
lie  created.  Without  that  faith  there 
could  be  no  social  intercourse,  no  en- 
terprise ol  any  sort,  and  life  would  not 
be  worth  living.  When  we  see  the  sun 
sink  "below  the  horizon,  do  we  have 
faith?  Will  there  ever  be  another 
morning?  Will  earth  remain  in  dark- 
ness, with  all  its  terrors.'  We  may  in- 
deed thank  God  for  all  Plis  glorious 
mornings,  and  building  on  God's  good- 
ness for  the  past,  when  a  dark  night 
comes  into  our  life  we  look  up  to  the 
sky  in  faith  and  say,  '"The  morning 
cometh." 

To  thrust  God  out  of  our  lives,  is 
like  taking  the  sun  out  of  the  sky.  One 
nation  tried  to  do  it,  it  enacted  a  law- 
saying  that  there  was  no  God  and  no 
over-ruling  Providence,  the  Sabbath 
was  considered  an  outworn  institu- 
tion :  godliness  was  its  religion, 
and  it  caused  one  of  the  greatest  trag- 
edies the  world  has  ever  known,  the 
French  Revolution. 

Human  life  without  Cod  is  like  the 
world  without  the  sun.  Life  without 
God  is  something  like  our  streets  on 
a  dark  and  stormy  night,  here  and 
there  are  little  points  of  light,  like  the 
lights  in  our  streets,  but  how  feeble 
and  cold  and  poor.  Men  pursue  pleas- 
ure and  wealth  and  fame,  but  without 
God  they  are  like  lights  that  burn  out 
in  darkness,  and  terroj  and  failure  rill 
their  soul.  We  may  indeed  thank  God 
for  the  glorious  morning  when  lie 
sends  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  with 
llis  lifegiving  rays  into  our  soul.  Into 
our  lives  dark  nights  come,  which  at 
times  threaten  to  overcome  us  with 
their  tempest  and  terror.  There  is  the 
night  of  disappointment.  We  have 
planned  our  life  and  have  hoped  for 
many  things,  ami  nothing  has  seemed 
to  come  according  to  our  expectations. 
One  by  one  we  have  seen  our  hopes 
vanish,  we  have  become  soured  on  life  ; 


228 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  11 


there  seemed  to  be  no  sunshine  in  the 
universe,  because.it  has  not,  for  some 
time,  shone  in  abundance  into  our 
lives.  Friends,  it  is  a  great  thing  to 
learn  to  carry  out  disappointments 
bravely  and  to  cultivate  that  faith 
which  knows  that  all  things  are  work- 
ing for  our  good,  if  we  love  God. 

There  is  the  night  of  misfortune  and 
poverty;  thick  and  black,  and  threat- 
ening hangs  that  night  over  us;  we 
toil  earnestly  and  honestly,  but  every- 
thing seems  to  turn  out  wrong;  we 
love  our  family,  but  we  cannot  provide 
for  them  as  we  would,  for  there  is  no 
star  in  that  night  and  we  cry  out  in 
despair,  "Watchman,  what  of  the 
night  ?"  The  answer  comes  gloriously 
and  comforting  through  that  ever- 
blessed  channel  of  prayer,  "The  morn- 
ing cometh."  Faith  proves  it,  that 
morning  when  rich  and  poor  shall  be 
equal,  the  morning  when  many  Avho 
have  been  poor  shall  to  their  surprise 
learn  that  they  have  been  laying  up 
treasure,  which  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  corrupt;  the  morning  when  we 
shall  enter  into  our  inheritance  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

There  is  the  night  of  bodily  afflic- 
tions. From  institutions,  hospitals  and 
homes  thousands  of  sick  and  infirm 
cry,  "What  of  the  night?"  There  is  no 
misfortune  that  man  is  heir  to,  which 
can  compare  with  a  body  racked  with 
pain,  when  strength  is  all  gone,  all 
hope  and  energy  throttled,  when  one 
must  eat  the  bread  of  charity  and  sees 
nothing  before  him  but  endless  days  of 
pain  and  dependence.  Is  there  any  day- 
break to  that  night?  We  have  been 
in  sickrooms  where  the  sun  shone 
brighter  than  in  the  street,  where  we 
received  more  strength  and  comfort 
that  we  could  give  and  where  we  could 
get  an  insight  into  that  beautiful  faith, 
which  looks  through  the  night  to  that 
rosy  dawn,  and  many  has  the  night  of 
affliction  brought  into  the  presence  of 
the  Father  of  lights.  The  blind  man  at 
the  gate  of  Jericho  cried,  "Jesus,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me." 
Many  a  leper  came  to  Jesus  because 
of  his  leprosy,  and  today  bodily  afflic- 
tion is  bringing  its  hundreds  and  thou- 
sands to  the  Great  Physician  who 
heals  the  more  deepseated  diseases, 
the  pangs  and  remorse  of  a  guilty  con- 
science. "What  of  the  night?.  .  .  .The 
morning  cometh,"  when  the  blind  shall 
see,  the  lame  walk,  and  when  there 
shall  be  no  more  pain,  but  God  shall  be 
all  in  all. 

Then  there  is  the  night  of  bereave- 
ment. A  loved  one  goes  from  home, 
a  father,  the  bread-winner  of  the  fam- 
ily; the  mother,  or  perhaps  a  darling 
little  child;  sorrow  overwhelms  us 
with  darkness.  "What  of  the  night?" 
Across  it  shines  a  light  which  dispels 
the  darkness  of  the  grave,  and  makes 
it  an  entrance  into  heaven,  for  it  shines 


from  the  resurrection  morning  of  Jesus 
Christ.  "What  of  the  night?"  The 
morning  cometh,  ushering  in  the  day 
which  knows  no  night. 

There  are  nights  for  God's  friends 
and  foes.  Do  not  think  that  affliction 
will  never  touch  us  because  we  are  life 
friends ;  the  difference  is,  that  for 
God's  foes  it  never  dawns.  For  God's 
friends  the  morning  cometh.  How 
beautiful  is  the  morning  after  a  night 
of  storm  !  Even  a  more  glorious  morn 
shall  dawn  for  those  who  have  come 
through  great  tribulations  and  have 
washed  their  robes  and  made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
"What  of  the  night?" 

Brethren,  Sisters,  the  morning  com- 
eth when  the  mountains  shall  flash  like 
shining  gold,  and  the  rays  creep  down 
the  hillsides  till  they  lift  the  darkness 
from  the  valleys  and  all  the  earth 
breaks  forth  into  glorious  and  beauti- 
ful light  of  the  day. 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


THE  SPIRITUAL  RESURREC- 
TION 


By  Christ  Reiff. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  John  ii  123-25  we  have  the  ac- 
count of  the  resurrecting  of  Lazarus, 
and  in  this  scripture  Christ  says,  "I  am 
the  resurrection  and  the  life ;  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead, 
yet  shall  he  live." 

In  this  miracle  we  are  taught  deep 
spiritual  truths.  We  notice  that  Laza- 
rus, was  dead  already  four  days.  We 
are  dead  a  long  time  in  trespasses  and 
sins  before  we  are  resurrected  from 
sin  into  the  newness  of  life.  Now 
comes  the  all-important  question,  Aie 
we  resurrected  from  sin  ?  Each  one 
must  answer  for  himself  and  not  for 
his  fellowman.  We  believe  that  Laza- 
rus realized  what  had  taken  place,  and 
it  was  also  manifest  to  those  around 
him  that  a  great  change  had  taken 
place  in  him.  There  was  now  new  life 
in  him.  Martha  knew  that  he  should 
rise  at  the  last  day,  and  so  do  many 
people  today  know  that  all  shall  rise 
at  the  last  day,  but  they  do  not  realize 
that  we  must  first  be  resurrected  in 
this  life  from  our  sinful  estate,  before 
we  can  have  part  in  the  first  resurrec- 
tion. 

It  is  sad  to  hear  people  say  that 
everlasting  life  does  not  begin  here. 
Let  us  notice  the  words  of  Jesus  in 
John  6:40:  "And  this  is  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me  that  every  one  which 
seeth  the  Son  and  believeth  on  him 
may  have  everlasting  life  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day."  And  in 
John  4:14:  "But  whosoever  drinketh 
of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst,  but  the  water  that  I  shall 


give  him  shall  be  in  him  a  well  of 
water  springing  up  into  everlasting 
life." 

Jesus  made  it  personal  in  so  many 
places  in  his  own  words.  Let  us  search 
the  Word  and  lay  all  things  aside  and 
ask  ourselves  the  question,  What  does 
the  resurrection  mean  to  me?  Am  I 
worshiping  a  Savior  that  is  dead  or  a 
Savior  that  arose  from  the  dead? 
Have  we  been  created  anew  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  is  the  life  that  we  now  live 
the  "life  that  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God"? 

Christ  died  for  our  sins  and  arose 
for  our  justification,  and  the  work  has 
begun  in  our  souls  after  we  repent  of 
our  sins  and  accept  Him  by  faith  as 
our  Savior  and  Redeemer.  Now  the 
new  life  has  begun  in  the  soul,  we  are 
now  a  miracle  of  grace  and  our  heart 
is  now  changed.  For  the  sins  we  have 
committed  we  have  repented  of  and 
God  for  Christ's  sake  has  forgiven  us, 
but  now  possibly  we  have  stopped 
here  and  have  not  asked  God  for  a 
clean  heart  and  taken  Him  at  His  word 
and  let  Him  sanctify  us  and  accept 
Him  as  our  abiding  Comforter.  Has 
this  life  become  real  to  you?  Or  are 
you  expecting  to  reach  it  some  time 
in  the  future?  Let  us  search  after  the 
deep  things  of  God  and  get  the  fulness 
of  the  blessings  He  has  in  store  for  us. 

Newkirk,  Okla. 


TEMPTATION 

By  E.  J.  Hamilton. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

We  have  many  trials  and  tempta- 
tions, but  we  need  not  fear  for  them, 
for  through  all  these  Jesus  has  promis- 
ed to  keep  and  make  a  way  for  us  to 
escape  if  we  trust  in  Him.  I  hear 
some  one  say,  I  am  not  tempted  like 
this  or  that  brother.  "Let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall."  Satan  sets  his  snare  when  we 
are  least  aware  of  it.  Satan  tempted 
Jesus  and  we  are  not  living  above  our 
Master  that  we  will  not  be  tempted. 
But  one  glorious  thought  is  that  Jesus 
said,  "Fear  not ;  1  have  overcome  the 
Avorld." 

When  one  is  down  in  sin  Satan  is 
not  so  much  concerned,  but  he  often 
tempts  those  who  are  living  closest  to 
Jesus,  knowing  if  he  can  overthrow- 
such  it  will  be  an  easy  matter  to  lead 
the  weak  that  way.  So  when  we  feel 
that  we  have  no  temptations,  let  us  ex- 
amine ourselves  and  go  to  God  in  pray- 
er, asking  His  guidance,  for  the  tempter 
may  be  even  now  setting  a  snare  to 
overthrow  us.  "Watch  and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation." 

Aurora,  Oreg. 


Patience  and  gentleness    is    power. — 
Leigh  Hunt. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


229 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

HusbandH,  love  your  wive*,  even  as 
Christ    also   loved   the   Church. — Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — IC»h.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord Josh.  24:15. 


IN   MEMORY 
Of  Zela  Brunk,  Who  Died  June  21,  1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Laid  to  rest,  our  Zela  fair, 

In   her  earth-bed,   'neath  the   sod; 

But  her  spirit's  gone  above, 
And  she's  happy  with   her  God. 

Gently  were  those  little  hands 
Laid   across  her  peaceful   breast, 

While  in  loneliness  we  bow 
For  our  darling's  gone  to  rest. 

Gone  beyond  the  azure  sky, 
Where  loved  ones  have  gone  before; 

Gone  where  pain  and  partings  cease, 
And  where  sorrow  all  is  o'er. 

She  has  crossed  the  icy  stream. 

Here  no  more  her  form  we'll  see, 
But  we  hope  to  join  her  there 

And  with  Jesus  ever  be. 

We  are  pained  to  part  with  thee, 
For  thy  smile  we  so  much  miss, 

But  the  Savior  oalled  thee  home 
To  the  land  of  light  and  bliss. 

'Twill  our  thoughts  more  upward  draw, 
Thus  to  know  our  darling's  there, 

And  we  hope  to  sometime  meet 
In  that  land  so  bright  and  fair. 


La  Junta,  Colo. 


By  a  Friend. 


THOUGHTS   ON  THE   HOME 
III 

By  j.  M.  Kreicler. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Family  Prayers 

AH  Christian  parents  are  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  their  children,  and 
all  of  them  prav  for  their  children.  But 
how  sad  to  think  of  so  many  homes 
without  the  family  altar.  Many  par- 
ents think  they  can't  pray  audibly.  I  f 
we  as  parents  would  pray  to  God  as 
our  children  come  to  us — simple  and 
dependent,  I  believe  we  could  all  pray 
so  that  we  could  be  heard  by  our  chil- 
dren. But  we  want  to  fix  up  our 
prayers  so  that  they  will  sound  just 
about  right,  and  they  are  the  prayers 
that  usually  make  no  impression  upon 
the  minds  of  the  little  ones.  If  we 
could  just  forget  self,  God  would  fill 
our  mouths.  David  says,  "Open  your 
mouths  and  1  will  fill  them."  It  is 
true,  some  parents  have  more  talent 
than  others.  We  have  visited  homes 
where  it  became  necessary  for  the 
mother  to  be  at  the  head  of  at  least 
some  things.  Family  prayers  was  one 
of  them.  V\  bat  joy  comes  to  that 
home  when  the  inmates  think  of  moth- 


er in  that  great  beyond,  she  not  be- 
ing satisfied  until  all  the  children  were 
gathered  around  the  family  even 
night  before  they  would  retire. 
But  one  night  was  the  last.  Brother. 
sister,  some  time  it  will  be  ours  to  lav- 
down  our  armor.  We,  like  this  sister, 
may  be  taken  when  in  good  health.  We 
may  gather  our  families  around  the 
family  altar  tonight,  and,  like  our  sis- 
ter, be  in  eternity  before  morning.  Of 
all  the  good  things  that  might  come 
to  the  minds  of  these  children,  there  is 
nothing  sweeter  than  the  prayers  she 
offered  for  them  and  especially  the  one 
she  offered  the  night  the  death  angel 
came. 

Father,  being  at  the  head  of  the 
family,  should  lead  the  worship  unless 
the  mother  is  better  fitted  and  all  is 
satisfactory.  Then  there  can  be  no 
mistake  in  another's  leading  the  work. 

Some  parents  have  worship  when 
the  minister  comes,  or  when  they  are 
not  too  busy — thrashing  and  haymak- 
ing sometimes  interferes.  Others  fear 
their  hired  help.  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  un- 
to you."  "Men  ought  always  to  pray 
and  not  to  faint."  "Pray  without  ceas- 
ing." No  one  will  lose  anything  by 
spending  a  few  minutes  each  day 
around  the  family  altar. 

We  heard  a  minister  say  that  he 
never  heard  his  father  pray  till  he 
found  himself  pinned  to  the  earth  by 
a  log  that  they  were  trying  to  load. 
Then  the  father  forgot  all  fear  and 
prayed  wonderfully.  When  in  trouble 
we  forget  all  timidity  and  call  upon 
the  Lord  for  help.  Why  not  have  our 
family  devotions  during  times  of  pros- 
perity as  well  as  in  times  of  adversity. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

(To  be  continued) 

CHILDLIKE  FAITH 

By   Lizzie  Z.   Smoker. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 
"Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray,  Thee,   Lord,  my  soul  to  keep," 
Was  my  childhood's  early  prayer, 
Taught  by  mother  s  love  and  care. 
Many  years  since  then  have  fled, 
Mother  slumbers  with  the  dead. 
Yet   ntethinks   I   see  her   now, 
With  love-lit  eye  and  holy  brow, 
As  kneeling  by  her  side  to  pray, 
She  gently  taught  me  how  to  say, 
"Now  I  lay  me  down   to  sleep, 
1  pray  Thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  keep." 

Oh!  could  the  faith  of  other  days; 
Oh!   could  the  little  hymns  of  praise; 
Oh!   could  the  simple  joyous  trust, 
Be  recreated  from  the  dust, 
That  lies  around  a  wasted  life — 
The  fruit  of  many  a  bitter  strife. 
Oh!   then  at.  night  in  prayer  I  bend, 
And   call,   my   God,  my   Father,   Friend, 
And    pray    with    childlike    faith    once   more 
The  prayer  my  mother  taught  of  yore: 
"NowT  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray  Thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  keep." 
Norfolk,  Va. 


Question  Drawer 

It  ye  will  Inquire,  Inquire  ye. — Imu.  21  :1 
lint  avoid  foolish  questions  and  grneiilt 
,  and  slriviuKN  about    tli 


and  contentions, 

lor  they  are   uuiiroiitultl 


By   Daniel   Kauffman. 

Is  disobedience  a  degree  of  infidel- 
ity? 

As  ordinarily  understood,  no.  in 
Ihe  strictest  sense  of  the  word,  yes. 
Infidelity,  as  we  commonly  under- 
stand the  word,  means  unbelief  and 
disloyalty.  It  is  the  doctrine  of  those 
who  deny  the  divinity  of  Christ  and 
the  inspiration  of  the  holy  Scriptures. 
It  is  hard  to  conceive  of  any  one  hav- 
ing a  living — a  "faith  which  worketh" 
— and  a  dishonest  heart.  If  disobedi- 
ence is  not  a  degree  of  infidelity,  it  is 
at  least  a  product  of  it. 


Does  all  sickness  come  from  the 
devil?   Please  give  scripture  proof. 

Yes,  and  no.  All  sickness,  pain, 
death,  and  everything  else  which 
brings  sorrow  to  the  heart,  came  as  a 
result  of  sin  (Gen.  3:16-19;  Rom. 
5:12)  and  the  devil  is  the  author  of  all 
sin.  But  if  sickness  is  directly  trace- 
able to  the  work  of  the  devil,  then  the 
devil  sometimes  works  that  the  works 
of  God  should  be  made  manifest  (John 
9:2,  3),  and  Paul,  on  at  least  one  occa- 
sion, left  the  devil  victor  (II  Tim. 
4:20).  If  good  health  is  an  evidence  of 
being  right  with  God  and  sickness  an 
evidence  of  sin.  then  why  is  it  that 
some  of  the  best  people  have  poor 
health  while  some  of  the  vilest  of  sin 
ners  enjoy  the  most  robust  health?  W'c 
conclude  that  not  everv  sickness  is  di- 
rectly a  result  of  being  under  the  con- 
trol of  Satan. 

The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  within 
you.  If  you  do  not  wish  for  His  king- 
dom, don't  pray  for  it.  But  if  you  do, 
you  must  do  more  than  pra\  for  it ;  you 
must  work  for  it.  And  to  work  for  it 
you  must  know  what  it  is  :  we  have  all 
prayed  for  it  many  a  day  without  dunk- 
ing. ( )bserve,  it  is  a  kingdom  that  is  to 
come  to  us  ;  we  are  not  to  go  to  it.  Also, 
it  is  not  to  come  outside  of  us  ;  but  in 
the  hearts  of  us.  "The  kingdom  o\  God 
is  within  you."  And.  being  within  us, 
it  is  not  to  be  seen  but  to  be  felt ;  and 
though  it  brings  all  substance  of  good 
with  it,  it  does  not  consist  in  that:  "The 
kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink 
but  righteousness,  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost;"  joy,  that  i-  to  say,  in  the 
holy,  beautiful,  and  helpful  Spirit. — John 
Ruskin. 


O   who  would   not   be  a  giver,   when 
God  is  the  receiver?  — Medley. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  11 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

July  19      Topic— SATAN'S  TRAPS      Texts— 11  Cor.  4:4;  1  Pet.  5:8;  Jer.  5:26 


By  J.  D.  Charles. 
For  the   Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 

"Surely    HE    shall    deliver    thee    from    the 
snare  of  the  fowler." 

SCRIPTURE    LIGHTS 

1.  Some  Victims  of  Satan's  Traps 
Our  first  parents. — Gen.  3:6. 
Balaam. — Nu.  31:1G;   Rev.  2:14. 
Samson.— Judg.  14:1-4;    16:16,  17. 
Judas. — Lu.  22:3. 

Ananias  and   Sapphira. — Ac.   5:1-11. 

2.  Some   Who    Escaped   Satan's   Traps 
Joseph. — Gen.  39:9. 

Job.— Job    L:«l-22. 

Daniel.— Dan.  6:10. 

Joshua  the  High  Priest.— Zech.  3.1-4. 

JESUS.— Malt.  4:1-11;   Jno.   8.1-11. 

Peter.— Lu.  22  31,  32. 

3.  Warnings  and    Exhortations 
Eph.  4:27. 

Eph.  6:11-17. 
Jas.    4:7. 

I  Jno.  4  1-3. 

II  Pet.  3:1-7. 
II   Tim.  3:1-5. 

4.  Satan's  Traps  Destroyed 
Rom.  16:20. 

I  Jno.  3:8. 
Rev.  20:10. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1.  Satan  as  an  angel  of  light. 

2.  Temptation. 

3.  The  path  to  the  drunkard's  grave. 

4.  The  path  to  the  gambling  den. 

5.  First  steps  in  sin. 

6.  How  to  avoid  the  snares  of  the  wicked. 

7.  I  Pet.  1:8  vs.  worldly  pleasures. 

8.  Stepping  heavenward. 

Suggestion.  —  Read      "Pitfalls      and      Safe- 
guards," by  M.  S.  Steiner. 


To  the  leader.— See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a. 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation.— Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time, 'by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


SATAN'S  WORK 

In  Jno.  12:31,  we  have  this  expres- 
sion used  with  reference  to  Satan: 
''The  prince  of  this  world."  It  is  the 
Lord  Jesus  Himself  who  gives  him  this 
title.  We  are  traveling  through  a 
world  of  which  the  Son  of  God  tells  us 
Satan  is  prince.  In  the  next  to  last 
verse  of  John  14,  we  have  the  same 
truth  in  the  same  expression.  When 
Satan  took  Jesus  up  into  the  mountain 


he  told  Him  that  if  He  would  fall 
down  and  worship  him,  he  would  give 
Him  all  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
and  the  glory  of  them,  for  says  he, 
"This  is  delivered  unto  me  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it."'  There  is 
no  doubt  a  lie  in  this  statement,  but  it 
is  not  the  lie  that  we  might  perhaps 
think.  The  devil  does  not  lie  like  a 
man.  What  he  does  he  does  super- 
humanly,  but  please  remember  that  be- 
cause a  thing  is  superhuman  it  does 
not  follow  that  it  is  divine.  It  may  be 
Satanic.  The  devil's  lies  are  always  so 
wrapped  about  with  truth,  that,  swal- 
lowing the  truth  the  lie  goes  with  it. 

God  so  ordered  the  events  of  earth 
in  Old  Testament  times  as  to  cause 
them  to  picture  for  us  similar  events 
in  the  far  wider  sphere  of  the  spiritual 
world.  We  will  turn  to  one  of  these 
pictures. 

Got  permitted  Israel  to  choose  a 
king.  They  chose,  Saul,  a  man  who 
stood  head  and  shoulders  above  his 
fellows,  as  Satan  above  all  other  intel- 
ligence. (Jude  7,  8,  9.  Ezek.  28:11-19). 
God  rejected  Saul  and  called  David,  a 
man  after  his  own  heart.  Now  after 
David  had  been  duly  a  nointed,  Saul 
was  still  on  the  throne  of  Israel,  while 
David,  now  king,  was  hunted  "like  a 
partridge  upon  the  mountains."  only 
finding-  refuge  in  the  cave  of  Adullam. 
So  while  our  Saul,  or  Satan  still  rules 
the  kingdom  he  has  forfeited,  our 
David,  or  Christ  is  at  present  at  it  were 
in  the  cave  of  Adullam,  and  a  few 
faithful  ones  have  found  their  way 
to  Him  there,  and  own  Him  as  the 
rightful  Lord  of  all.  Therefore  while 
Satan  is  the  prince  of  this  world  and  of 
the  age  he  is  a  usurping  prince.  He 
governs  where  Christ  is  rejected,  and 
the  course  of  this  world  is  so  woven 
out  by  him  as  to  form  a  thick  veil, 
that  shuts  out  "the  glory  of  God  in  the 
face  of  Jesus  Christ"  (II  Cor.  4). 

It  follows  that  Satan,  in  attempting 
to  accomplish  his  purpose  of  defeating 
God,  resorts  to  many  seductive  plans. 
He  sets  man}  traps  to  catch  God's  peo- 
ple while  they  are  forced  to  come  in 
contact  more  or  less  with  this  world. 
The  world  is  that  system  which  in- 
cludes all  Avho  reject  Christ,  and  also 
takes  in  their  godless  actions  of  every 
description,  charitable  as  well  as  actu- 
ally wicked  and  criminal. 

We  here  note  biierly  some  of  Satan's 
deceptive  work. 

1.  Man  wants  Society.  This  is  di- 
vinely appointed  and  is  therefore  good. 
But  Satan  does  not  miss  his  oppor- 
tunity here  to  provide  a  social-system 


for  this  world.  In  this  system  position 
is  everything  and  is  sought  for  at  great 
effort  and  expense.  Nothing  costs  too 
much  to  secure  the  topmost  place. 
Satan  is  busy  and  provides:— 

t.  The  dance.  A  young  lady'  was 
induced  by  the.  present  of  a  fine  dress 
from  her  father  to  attend  a  dance. 
Through  this  she  lost  her  conviction  of 
sin,  and  in  her  dying  hour  declared 
that  the  dress  was  the  price  of  her  soul, 
and  her  father  the  cause  of  her  eternal 
ruin.  If  you  want  to  lead  as  many 
people  as  possible  blind  fold  to  de- 
struction, preach  up  dancing. 

2.  The  Nickel  Show.  Not  long  ago 
the  manager  of  one  of  these  shows 
gave  us  and  our  Sunday  school  an  in- 
vitation to  attend  the  performance  free 
of  charge.  The  same  invitation  was 
given  to  other  schools  and  some  went. 
Satan  put  in  a  good  lick  there.  It  is 
only  a  step  from  this  to — 

3.  The  Theater.  "But,"  says  some- 
one, "surely  classical  plays  and  dramas 
are  educative  and  uplifting."  This  is  a 
master  stroke  of  Satan's.  Under  the 
pretence  of  culture  and  education  Sa- 
tan has  contrived  the  most  cunning 
deception  to  lead  people  to  laugh  at 
sin,  and  to  become  so  familiar  with  it, 
as  to  think  little  of  violating  God's  law. 
In  portraying  the  various  phases  of 
human  character,  sentiments  noble  and 
elevating  are  now  expressed,  and  then 
scenes  of  pollution  and  crime  are  so 
vividly  exhibited,  that  a  moral  plague 
is  infused  into  the  soul.  Music,  poetry 
and  painting  combine  their  influence 
and  the  charm  is  so  perfect  that  the 
victims  seem  powerless  to  escape  the 
snare. 

4.  The  Drink  Evil,  "Innocent  Amuse- 
ments,"   Cards,  Gambling,  etc. 

II.  Man  wants  Rest.  He  needs  it. 
God  wants  him  to  have  it.  But  there 
again  Satan  takes  opportunity  to  pro- 
vide a  life  of  leisure,  and  then  idleness. 
"An  idle  brain  is  the  devil's  work- 
shop." Josiah  Strong  says,  "If  it  is 
true,  as  we  are  told,  that  'Time  is  the 
stuff  that  life  is  made  of,'  then  wasting 
time  is  wasting  life,  and  'killing  time' 
is  a  kind  of  suicide  or  murder — per- 
haps both,  for  an  idler  very  commonly 
steal's  another's  time  with  which  to 
kill  his  own.  These  time-thieves  are 
nearly  all  out  of  jail  and  are  to  be 
found  in  the  'best  society.'  I  would 
rather  meet  a  pickpocket." 

III.  Man  wants  knowledge.  This 
too  is  a  good  desire.  But  Satan  is  fat 
from  letting  his  opportunity  slip  here. 
He  provides  sensational  literature.  lie 
gets  it  into  Christian  homes,  and  often 
instead  of  finding  its  way  to  the  fire  it 
finds  its  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  home 
and  the  arrow  has  hit  its  mark.  All 
works  of  fiction,  romance,  poetry  from 
the  imaginations  of  unrenewed  minds — 
in  short  everything  which  presents  un- 
reality— is     not     from     the     Spirit     of 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


231 


Truth,  but  from  Satan  the  spirit  of 
error,  and  serves  his  great  purpose  of 
keeping  the  mind  from  resting  on 
Christ.  The  most  effective  instruments 
which  the  devil  employs  for  this  pur- 
pose are  the  heathen  writers  of  bygone 
days  and  the  unconverted  poets  of  this 
age.  There  is  afloat  an  enormous 
amount  of  religious  poetry  from  which 
Christ  is  left  out  and  which  is  eagerly 
devoured  by  pious  souls.  Here  are  a 
few  examples.  Pope  says,  ''Whatever 
is,  is  right."  Whatever  is  in  man  and 
his  world  is  wrong.  Browning  says, 
(and  people  quote  it  as  if  it  were  Bi- 
ble) ''Gods  in  His  heaven  and  all's 
well  with  the  world."  The  fact  is  that 
Satan  is  in  heavenly  places  and  that 
is  what  is  all  with  the  world. 

IV.  Man  wants  Religion.  God  made 
him  so.  But  Satan  is  far  from  idle. 
Here  he  finds  a  sensitive  person — one 
who  has  tender  impressions  and  a 
great  lover  of  the  beautiful.  For  this 
one  he  prepares  a  grand  church, 
an  elocpient  and  beautifully  robed 
preacher,  fine  instrumental  music  and 
imposing  ceremonies.  Again  he  finds 
an  emotional  being  that  is  free  and 
outspoken  and  who  must  have  an  op- 
portunity to  let  off  his  feelings  unre- 
strained. For  such  a  one  he  provides 
a  place  where  he  can  jump  and  shout 
as  loud  as  he  pleases  in  the  name  of 
religion.  Another  person  is  cold,  re- 
served, reasoning,  and  here  he  gives  a 
stern,  hard,  lifeless  orthodoxy.  He  pro- 
vides for  every  kind  of  fleshly  religious 
feelings. 

Much  more  remains  unwritten  along 
this  line,  but  we  close  asking  our 
Christian  friends  to  carefully  read  con- 
tinuously I  Cor.  2:6-8,  12;  Jno.  4:5,  6; 
I  Jno.  5  :i9,  20.  May  we  all  prove  faith 
ful  to  our  King  till  He  comes,  that  we 
may  reign  with  Him  when  He  shall 
put  all  things  under  His  feet,  and 
Satan  shall  be  cast  with  all  his  works 
into  the  lake  cf  fire. 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

The  drama  presupposes  the  existence 
of  an  idle  multitude.  It  employs  the 
rest  but  spoils  them.  — Goethe. 

The  theater  is  the  devil's  chapel,  a 
nursery  of  licentiousness  and  vice. 

— Archbishop  Tillotson. 


When  there  are  two  sides,  the  one 
safe  and  the  other  uncertain,  it  is  al- 
ways best  to  take  the  safe  side.  Keep 
as  far  from  Satan  as  you  can. 

— J.  S.  Coffman. 


It  is  not  enough  that  temptations 
come  inevitably  through  the  struggle 
for  existence,  but  commercial  greed  is 
laying  traps  for  youthful  feel.  The 
youth's  world  in  the  city  is  full  of  liter- 
(Continued  in  third  column) 


Sunday  School 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  July  12,  1908.— I  Sam.  10: 

17-27. 

SAUL  CHOSEN   KING 

Golden  Text.  — lie  that  ruleth  over 
men  must  be  just,  ruling  in  the  fear  oi 
God.    II  Sam.  23  13. 

Our  last  lesson  told  us  ol"  the  request 
which  the  people  made  for  a  king.  The 
lesson  before  us  is  the  divine  response 
to  this  request. 

Never  before  or  since  has  God's  care 
for  His  own  been  more  clearly  shown 
than  in  the  choice  of  a  king.  The  folly 
in  any  people  rejecting  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is  also  forcibly  shown, 

Israel  was  fast  becoming  a  mighty 
nation.  Under  the  wise  leadership  of 
Samuel,  who  in  turn  was  directed  by 
the  voice  and  wisdom  of  God.  great 
strides  were  being  made,  and  the  op- 
portunity was  at  hand  for  the  chosen 
people  of  God  to  move  forward  in  the 
great  work  of  demonstrating  to  the 
world  the  wisdom  of  divine  leadership. 
But  instead,  the  people  were  rebell- 
ious, and  desiring  to  be  "like  other  na- 
tions," clamored  for  a  king.  Faithful 
Samuel  protested,  but  the  Lord  told 
him  to  accede  to  their  wishes,  and  so 
overruled  that  the  best  fitted  man  in 
the  kingdom  was  selected  for  the  place. 
The  experiment  was  an  object-lesson 
before  the  world,  and,  demonstrated 
the  fact  that  even  under  the  most 
favorable  circumstances  it  is  folly  to 
turn  aside  from  the  Avisdom  of  God  and 
follow  aflcr  the  wisdom  of  man. 

We  notice  Samuel  standing  before 
the  multitude,  reviewing  the  history  of 
the  past.  After  an  exhortation  to  faith- 
fulness, the  various  tribes  presented 
themselves  before  the  Lord,  the  final 
result  being  that  Saul  the  son  of  Kish 
was  chosen. 

Where  was  Saul?  Was  he  in  the 
front  ranks,  eagerly  expecting  to  be 
chosen?  Ah,  no!  Worthy  men  are  not 
usually  prominent  in  advertising  their 
worthiness.  Although  Saul  was  by 
Samuel  pronounced  to  be  1  lie  best  man 
for  the  place,  and  was  chosen  by  divine 
guidance,  his  modesty  kept  him  in  the 
background.  He  was  found  with  the 
stuff.  But  the  Lord  found  him  there, 
and  brought  him  out  where  he  be- 
longed. 

Saul's  worthiness  was  proven  b\  a 
number  of  circumstances.  (1)  i  lis  own 
modesty  and  faithfulness  to  duty  has 
already  been  noticed.  (2)  He  was  the 
chosen  of  the  Lord,  and  there  was 
"none  like  him  among  al!  the  people." 
(3)  He  was  possessed  with  the  spirit 
of  prophecy.  (4)  He  was  successful  in 
his  conflicts  with  the  enemies  of  God. 
Well  might  the  people  shout,  'God 
save  the  king."     What  a  pity  thai  he 


did  not  continue  as  he  was. 

The.  king  having  been  chosen  and  a 
record  of  events  having  been  written  in 
a  book,  Samuel  dismissed  the  people. 

Another  incident  happened  soon 
after  the  anointing  which  not  only 
gives  us  an  idea  of  Saul's  character  at 
this  time,  but  gives  us  a  lesson  full  <  I 
instruction.  The  sons  of  Belial  refused 
Id  acknowelcL'e  him.  and  treated  him 
spitefully.  "How  shall  this  man  save 
us?"'  was  their  sneering  response  to 
the  acclamation  of  the  people.  But  Saul 
had  too  much  sense  to  descend  to  their 
level,  and  modestly  held  his  peace. 
This  action  corresponds  to  our  Sav- 
ior's teaching,  which  tells  us  that  we 
should  not  resist  evil  ;  that  we  should 
love  our  enemies,  and  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  us.  Many  a  conflict  with  fel- 
lowmen  could  be  avoided  if  we  would 
always  manifest  this  spirit.  God  help 
us  all  to  make  the  doctrine  of  peace 
and  good  will  the  ruling  principle  of 
our  lives. — K. 

Saul  Lost  Among  the  Baggage. — 
A  splendid  looking  young  man,  head 
and  shoulders  above  his  companions, 
yet  modestly  and  diffidently  hid  away 
from  summons  among  the  baggage. 

"Many  people  still  hide  among  the 
baggage,  some  modestly  feeling  un- 
equal to  the  openings  to  greater  use- 
fulness. I  have  known  more  than  one 
such  man.  Others  hide  among  the  bag- 
gage of  worldly  caies,  the  burdens  of 
wealth,  the  pressure  of  business,  and 
fail  to  hear  the  call  of  God." — Peloubet. 

(Continued   from   first   column) 

ature  of  the  most  lurid  kind.  Doubt- 
less he  has  smoked  cigarettes  and 
drunk  beer  from  his  babyhood  but  the 
saloon-keeper  uses  every  nefarious  art 
at  his  command  to  see  that  by  no 
manner  of  means  does  he  escape  the 
alcoholic  appetite.  Teachers  in  public 
schools  are  constantly  finding  that 
candy  sold  to  school  children  contains 
liquor  to  create  an  appetite. —  Isabelle 
Hortton  in  "the  Burden  of  the  City." 


It  will  appear  from  these  facts, 
gentlemen,  that  the  success  of  our 
business  is  dependent  upon  the  crea- 
tion of  an  appetite  for  drink.  Men  who 
drink  liquor  will  die.  and  if  there  is  no 
new  appetite  created  our  counters  will 
be  as  empty  as  our  coffers.  The  open 
held  for  the  creation  of  this  appetite 
is  among  the  hoys.  Alter  men  are 
grown  and  I  heir  habits  are  formed 
they  rareh  ever  change  in  this  regard. 
It  will  be  needful,  therefore,  that  mis- 
sionary work  he  done  among  the  ho\  s. 
and  1  make  this  sugestion,  gentlemen, 
that  nickels  expended  in  treats  to  the 
boys  now  will  return  in  dollars  to  your 
tills  aftei  the  appetites  have  been 
formed.  Above  all  things  create  an 
appetite — From  an  address  given  at  a 
Ohio  State   Liquor  Dealers   League. 


232 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the    interests    of    the    Mennoni 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample   copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart.   Ind. 
D.    H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications     relating'     to    the     business 

of- the  House,   such   as   subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  JULY  11,  1908 

IIIiniHIIHIIMHIHI 
OUR  MOTTO 

b  a 

;  The   whole    Gospel  as  our  rule  in  H 

S    faith  and  life.  £ 

T  Scriptural  activity  in  all    lines    of  g 

§   Christian  work. 

■  Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety    in  S 

■  home  and  church. 

I  ■ 

^iiiiBiBiwHiiiiiiiiflnininiiiiiiiiiiniiininiiiEiii^ 

Field  Motes 

Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  preached  for  the 
Emma  (Ind.)  congregation    June   28. 

Bro.  D.  J.  Johns  spent  Sunday, 
June  21,  with  the  brotherhood  at 
Topeka,  Ind.,  and  preached  to  them. 

The  brethren  S.  E.  Weaver  and  A. 
J.  Yontz  filled  the  appointments  at 
the  A.  M.  Church  near  Leo,  Ind., 
June  27,  28. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Brunk  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
preached  twice  for  the  Blanchard 
congregation  near  Ottawa,  Ohio,  on 
Sunday,  June  28.  His  sermons  were 
much  appreciated. 

Grandmother  Nice,  mother  of 
Bish.  Jonas  Nice  of  Morrison,  111.,  who 
is  now  in  her  ninety-first  year,  is  quite 
feeble  and  it  is  evident  that  her  days 
are  nearly  numbered.  She  has  been 
a  woman  of  remarkable  vitality  and 
the  Lord  has  given  her  many  years 
of  usefulness.  We  trust  He  will  sus- 
tain her  in  her  declining  days. 

Change  of  Address. — Bro.  J.  M. 
Brunk  informs  us  that  he  is  moving 
with  his  family  to  Earned,  Kans.,  his 
new  home,  on  July  6.  Those  cor- 
responding with  him  will  please  note 
his  change  of  address.  Our  sympath- 
ies are  with  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk  in 
the  death  of  their  little  daughter, 
Zela.     May  the  Lord  comfort  them. 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

Bro.  Isaac  Miller  of  High  River, 
Alberta,  writes  us  that  Bro.  E.  S. 
Hallman  of  Cressman,  Sask.,  held  a 
few  meetings  at  that  place  recently 
on  his  way  to  the  conference  at  Car- 
stairs.  Bro.  Hallman  is  the  only 
bishop  of  our  church  in  the  Cana- 
dian Northwest,  and  his  visits  are 
much  appreciated  by  the  various  con- 
gregations. 


Bro.  J.  D.  Charles  of  the  Kansas 
City  Mission  sends  us  a  post  card 
folder  giving  a  number  of  views  of 
the  flooded  condition  of  Kansas  City 
during  the  recent  high  water.  Some 
of  the  streets  have  the  appearance  of 
canals  and  resemble  pictures  of 
Venice  where  boats  are  used  instead 
of  carriages  for  travel  in  the  streets. 
We  are  glad  our  missions  fared  as  well 
as  they  did  and  trust  it  will  be  a  long 
time  until  they  have  another  such  an 
experience. 


Correction. — In  the  report  of  the 
A.  M.  Ind. -Mich,  conference  published 
in  June  20,  number  of  the  Gospel 
Herald,  in  giving  the  districts  for  S. 
S.  Meetings,  the  linotype  man  missed 
a  line,  thus  the  Nappanee  district 
was  called  Elkhart  district  and  the 
Elkhart  district  was  omitted.  It 
should  read:  Nappanee  district,  Nap- 
panee (M.),  Nappanee  (A.  M.),  Sa- 
lem, Yellow  Creek.  Elkhart  district, 
Elkhart,  Olive,  Holdeman,  Teegar- 
den. 

In  the  report  of  the  M.  B.  of  M.  & 
C.  published  in  June  27,  number,  it 
should  have  been  stated  that  the  pro- 
posed mission  in  New  York  may  be 
opened  when  not  less  than  $1,000  has 
been  raised  instead  of  $100.  In  the 
same  number,  the  poem  entitled  "The 
Rose  of  Sharon,"  was  written  by 
Sister  Anna  Lapp  of  Freeport,  111., 
instead  of  Kewanee,  Wis. 


Bro.  J.  N.  Kauffman  writes  from 
Dhamtari,  India,  under  date  of  June 
2,  and  states  that  the  thermometer 
registered  1 1 1  degrees  in  the  shade  al- 
most every  day.  The)'  were  sleeping 
out  under  the  stars  as  it  was  too  warm 
to  sleep  in  doors.  The  rainy  season 
was  expected  soon  and  they  were 
getting  the  fields  ready  for  planting 
as  soon  as  the  rains  would  come.  Bro. 
K.  almost  made  our  mouth  "water" 
when  he  spoke  of  the  rich,  juicy, 
finely-flavored  mangoes  he  had 
relished  for  dinner.  Of  course,  we  do 
not  know  what  mangoes  taste  like, 
but  if  his  description  bears  any  re- 
semblance to  the  taste,  they  are  far 
ahead  of  bananas  or  watermelons. 
We  are  indeed  glad  that  they  have 
mangoes  to  enjoy  in  that  hot,  dry 
country.  May  the  Lord  give  our 
missionaries  in  India  special  strength 
and  grace  during  the  absence  of  so 
many  from  the  field. 


July  11 

Correspondence 

Schellburg,  Pa. 
Dear  Readers,  Greeting: — On    June 

27,  Bro.  Alex.  Weaver,  wife  and 
daughter  and  Bro.  W.  C.  Hershberg- 
er  and  mother,  ail  of  Johnstown,  Pa., 
came  into  our  midst.     On  June  27  and 

28,  Bro.  Weaver  and  Bro.  Hershberg- 
er  preached  helpful  sermons    for    us. 

We    have    an    interesting    Sunday 
school.     The  present  enrollment  is  71. 
Carrie  Cable. 


Scottdale,   Pa. 

On  Sunday,  June  28,  our  Sunday 
school  was  reorganized.  The  follow- 
ing officers  were  elected:  Supt.,  H. 
C.  Deffenbaugh;  asst,  John  Horsch; 
sec.-treas.,  Ella  Baymon;  asst.,  Ella 
Miller;  chor.,  Martha L.  Martin;  asst., 
Ella  Baymon.  May  the  Lord  bless 
the  work  of  the  school  during  the 
coming  year. 

July  4,  1908.  .  Cor. 


Palmyra,  Mo. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting: — The  breth- 
ren Daniel  Kauffman  and  Henry 
Harder  of  Morgan  Co.,  Mo.,  were  with 
us  last  week.  Bro.  Harder  preached 
for  us  on  Wednesday  evening. 

On  Sunday  we  held  our  communion 
services  and  also  our  quarterly  Sunday- 
school  meeting.  About  35  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems  of  the  communion. 
We  had  an  interesting  Sunday  school 
meeting,  and  we  believe  all  were  bene- 
fitted. Cor. 

June  29,   1908. 

Bowmansville,   Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name: — On  June  28,  Bro.  Amos 
W.  Geigley  of  Kansas,  was  with  us  at 
Bowmansville,  and  preached  an  in- 
teresting sermon  from  the  words, 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a 
righteous  man  availeth  much."  He 
also  addressed  the  S.  S.  in  the  after- 
noon. We  were  glad  to  have  the 
brother  with  us,  as  this  is  the  place 
where  he  was  raised.  May  God's 
richest  blessing  go  with  him  that  he 
may  proclaim  the  truth  in  such  a  way 
that  many  souls  may  be  saved. 

June  29,  1908.  Cor. 


Hubbard,  Oreg. 

On  June  5,  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager  of 
Albany,  Oreg.,  came  to  Hubbard  and 
began  a  series  of  meetings  at  the  M. 
E.  Church,  and  continued  until  June  2T, 
preaching  every  night  with  good  at- 
tendance. The  result  was  five  precious 
souls  received  forgiveness  of  sins  and 
the  believers  were  strengthened.  Many 
more  were  under  conviction  but  would 
not  yield  to  the  pleadings  of  the  Spirit. 
We  have  eight  members  living  in 
Hubbard.  In  connection  with  the 
meetings   there   were    street   meetings 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


233 


every  evening  when  the  weather  per- 
mitted. A  vast  audience  was  thus 
reached  that  would  not  come  to  the 
church.  Many  souls  should  he  saved 
as  a  result  of  these  meetings. 

D.  B.  Shelley. 

Waynesboro,  Va. 

On  Sunday,  June  21,  one  precious 
young  soul  was  received  into  church 
membership  by  water  baptism.  Ser 
mon  by  Bro.  A.  P.  Heatwole.  Text. 
Acts  11:15,  J6-  If  young  people  could 
realize  for  one  moment,  the  peace, 
comfort  and  joy  there  is  in  living  for 
Jesus,  they  would  come  to  Him  at  the 
first  wooing  of  the  Spirit,  and  Oh,  how 
the  borders  of  the  church  would  be  en- 
larged and  Christ's  kingdom  extended  ! 
We  are  glad  to  note  that  our  S.  S. 
numbers  one  hunded  for  the  first  time, 
and  we  pray  that  it  may  not  only 
grow  in  numbers,  but  also  spiritually, 
for  that  is  what  counts  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

June  29,  1908.  Cor. 


Springs,  Pa. 

Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  was  with  us  over  Sunday,  June 
28,  at  which  time  communion  services 
were  held  at  the  Casselman  Church 
near  Grantsville,  Md.  Bro.  Shetler 
filled  the  regular  appointment  at 
Springs,  on  Sunday  evening.  During 
these  meetings  he  preached  the  Word 
with  power.  We  trust  all  were  helped 
to  a  higher  Christian  life.  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  efforts  of  our  brother 
as  he  goes  forth  to  labor  in  His  vine- 
yard. 

On  Sunday,  July  5,  we  reorganized 
our  S.  S.  at  Springs,  with  the  follow- 
ing officers:  Supt.,  Bro.  N.  E.  Miller; 
assist.,  Bro.  N.  S.  Maust;  sec,  Sister 
Elva  Gelnett;  librarian,  Sister  Orpha 
Maust;  treas.,  Bro.  Harry  Maust; 
chor.,  Bro.  E.  K.  Blauch  and  Sister 
Fannie  Miller.  We  pray  God's  bles- 
sing on  the  work  that  much  good  may 
be  done. 

July  6,  1908.  '  Cor. 


Pearidge,  Mo. 


Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — We  arc 
glad  to  say  that  the  Lord  is  still  con- 
tinuing to  bless  His  people  in  this  part 
of  His  vineyard. 

Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  and  Bro. 
Henry  Harder  came  in  our  midst  and 
on  Thursday  evening,  June  25,  con- 
ducted services  at  the  home  of  Bro 
Charles  Duff,  near  Philadelphia,  Mo. 
On  Friday  evening  preparatory  serv- 
ices were  held  at  this  place,  durim 
which  one  of  the  sisters,  who  had 
transgressed,  was  again  reclaimed 
upon  her  confession. 

On  Saturday  evening  following  we 
observed  communion.  Nearly  all  of 
the  brethren  and  sisters  communed, 
for  which  we  are  thankful. 


Pray  for  us  that  we  may  continue  to 
remember  the  sufferings  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior,  and  be  bright  and  shining 
lights  to  all  whom  we  meet. 

June  30,  1908.  Cor. 

Minot,  N.  D. 

Greeting  to  the  Brotherhood: — The 
Lord  is  still  blessing  us  both  tempo- 
rally and  spiritually.  His  name  be 
praised. 

For  nearly  two  weeks  we  are  having 
plenty  of  rain,  and  crops  are  doing  fine. 

We  had  quite  a  storm  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  21st.  With  the  exception 
of  a  few  buildings  that  were  affected, 
no  serious  damage  was  done. 

Spiritual  storms  or  conflicts  are  also 
prevalent.  May  we  put  and  keep  <^«r 
trust  in  the  One  who  is  able  and  wil- 
ling to  deliver. 

Bro.  1.  S.  Mast  was  ordained  to  the 
office  of  bishop  on  June  21.  May  we 
all  remember  him  at  the  throne  of 
grace. 

Interest  in  our  religious  services  is 
good.  L.  S.  Glick. 

June  30,  1908. 


La  Junta,  Colo. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:—We  have  now  a  flourishing  S. 
S.  at  Fairview,  Colo.,  Bro.  D.  F. 
Detweiler  and  Bro.  D.  S.  Weaver, 
supts.,  Bro.  B.  F.  Showalter,  chor., 
Bro.  C.  O.  Hershey,  sec. -treas.  La 
Junta,  S.  S.  was  organized  with  J. 
M.  Hershey  and  S.  S.  Slatter  as 
supts.,  Norman  Culp,  chor.,  Hulda 
Slatter,  sec. -treas. 

The  brethren  Jos.  C.  Driver  and  J. 
M.  Brunk  and  their  families  leave  for 
Larned,  Kans.,  next  week.  They  will 
be  greatly  missed  at  this  place  but  we 
trust  our  loss  will  be  Larned's  gain. 
Bro.  Daniel  Brunks  have  moved  to 
Holbrook  to  take  charge  of  Bro.  J. 
M.  Brunk's  farm.  He  no  doubt  will 
be  somewhat  inconvenienced  by  be- 
ing so  far  from  his  work,  but  we  hope 
to  soon  have  the  sanitarium  finished. 

The  S.  S.  Meeting  held  at  La  Junta, 
June  21,  was  well  attended  and  we 
had  a  pleasant    and    profitable  time. 

July  3,  1908,  J.  M.  He-rshey. 

Sterling,  111. 

Greeting: — Perhaps  a  few  lines  from 
this  piace  would  be  of  interest  to 
some. 

On  June  28,  we  had  with  us  the 
brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and  Abram 
Eshleman.  Bro.  Lehman  preached 
for  us  both  morning  and  evening.  We 
were  glad  for  the  earnest  admonitions 
and  invite  others  who  may  be  going 
west  to  stop  with  us. 

Bro.  Samuel  Longenecker  and  wife 
are  visiting  here  at  present. 

Sister  Barge  and  daughter  and  Sis- 
ter Denlinger  of  Lane.  Co.,  Pa.,  ex- 
pect to  spend  the  summer  here. 


Bro.  H.  M.  Detweiler  and  wife  left 
June  30,  for  a  visit  among  friends  in 
the  east. 

Bro.  E.  M.  Wade  and  wife  returned 
from  a  trip  to  South  Dakota  recently. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Henry  Ebersole  ex- 
pect to  leave  July  7,  for  an  extended 
trip  through  the  West  and  South. 

Bro.  Henry  Frey  spent  a  few  weeks 
with  the  small  colony  near  Newkirk, 
Okla.  May  the  Lord  bless  us  all. 

A.  C.  Good. 


Bainbridge,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus  : — We 
have  church  services  at  Good's  meet- 
ing house  and  Sunday  school  every 
Sunday  with  Bro.  John  Landis  as 
Supt.     It  is  well  attended. 

On  Saturday  morning,  June  20.  I 
left  my  home  for  the  Mennonite  Home, 
Lancaster,  staying  there  till  Saturday 
morning.  I  attended  church  and  Sun- 
day school  at  Rohrerstown  on  Sunday 
morning.  The  brethren  D.  X.  Gish  and 
A.  D.  Wenger  preached.  From  there 
1  went  to  the  Lancaster  Mission  where 
I  was  joined  by  my  brother  and  neph- 
ew. We  then  went  to  church  at 
Goodville  in  the  evening,  at  which 
time  Bro.  Good  preached.  We  stayed 
at  the  brother's  house  that  night  and 
the  next  day  he  took  us  to  the  Welsh 
Mountain  Mission  where  we  spent  the 
day,  returning  to  the  Lancaster  Mis- 
sion in- the  evening.  We  spent  the 
night  with  the  sisters  there  and  the 
next  day  went  to  the  Millersville  Sun- 
day School  Meeting  where  we  heard 
many  precious  truths  taught.  We  en- 
joyed the  little  trip  very  much. 

June  27,  1908.  Bertha  Myers. 


Corning,  Calif. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Bro.  John 
Hygema  was  with  us  on  Sunday  and 
preached  for  us  from  II  Pet.  which 
proved  to  be  his  last  sermon.  He  left 
for  Chico,  Cal.,  on  Tuesday  morning, 
coining  back  on  Friday  evening  of  the 
same  week,  being  very  weak  and  get- 
ting weaker.  On  Saturday.  June  20. 
Bro.  Schrock  called  Dr.  Case,  who 
said  that  there  was  no  physician  thai 
could  cure  him.  Bro.  Hygema  did  not 
ask  what  the  doctor  said  about  his 
case,  so  we  did  not  tell  him.  He  was 
cheerful  and  expected  to  be  up  and 
around  in  a  few  days.  In  the  evening 
of  the  same  day  those  who  waited  on 
him  saw  that  the  end  was  near.  On 
Sunday  morning.  June  21,  at  6:35  he 
passed  away.  About  one  hour  before 
lie  died  Sister  Schrock  asked  him 
whether  he  slept,  and  he  replied  that 
he  had.  That  was  all  lie  spoke  For 
several  hours  before  his  death.  Bro. 
J.  F.  Bressler  of  Portland.  Oreg..  was 
also  at  his  bedside  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  Willing  hearts  and  hands  did 
what  could  be  done  for  him  during  his 


234 

sickness.  Bro.  Hygema  said  he  was 
glad  he  could  be  with  brethren  and 
sisters  o!  like  faith  and  expressed  him- 
self as  feeling  at  home,  though  he  was 
far  from  his  family. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Bressler  of  Portland, 
Oregy,  came  into  our  midst  on  Tues- 
day morning,  June  16,  and  preached 
four  sermons  while  here.  On  Sunday 
evening,  June  2.1,  we  had  our  first  serv- 
ices in  our  church-house.  The  brother 
left  on  Monday  evening.  We  were 
glad  for  his  visit.  We  ask  all  the 
readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  to  pray 
for  us  that  we  may  do  and  be  what 
He  wants  us  to  do  and  be. 

June  24,  1908.        Emanuel  Stahly. 

Pandora,  Ohio 

The  Ohio  State  Convention  of  the 
National  Christian  Association  (anti- 
secrecy)  met  at  Pandora,  O.,  June  29, 
30.  The  meetings  were  well  attend- 
ed, considering  the  busy  time  of  the 
year.  The  addresses  were  scriptural 
and  seasoned  with  much  Gospel  grace. 
The  address  of  W.  B.  Stoddard  on 
"The  Masonic  Lodge  Inside  and  Out." 
and  that  of  C.  A.  Blanchard,  Pres.  of 
the  N.  C.  A.,  on  "Secret  Societies  ver- 
sus Modern  Civilization,"  were  espe- 
cially convincing,  and  well  seasoned 
with  '"sound  doctrine." 

It  is  a  question  as  to  how  far  our 
people  should  encourage  movements 
of  this  kind,  not  because  the  evils  they 
seek  to  counteract  are  not  such  as 
should  be  uprooted,  but  because  of  the 
danger  that  lies  in  the  close  ties  that 
may  result  in  working  with  such  as  i-ti 
other  vital  doctrines  do  not  agree  with 
us.  If  all  our  people  were  strong 
enough  in  the  faith,  and  clear  enough 
in  their  vision,  to  follow  the  decision 
of  Paul,  and  "prove  all  things,"  and 
hold  on  to  that  which  is  good,  meet- 
ings of  this  kind  would  be  worthy  of 
our  support.  In  this  community  many 
lodge  men,  and  not  a  few  ministers, of 
the  Gospel  who  needed  some  stiffening 
of  their  spine,  heard  the  discussion 
that  could  hardly  have  been  reached 
by  any  one  of  the  churches  during 
their  regular  appointments. 

Several  ministers  told  me  that  they 
must  give  this  evil  closer  attention, 
that  they  are  convinced  lodgism  is 
sapping  the  life  of  the  churches.  We 
are  already  noticing  some  good  re- 
sults from  the  meetings.  One  party 
who  had  only  recently  forsaken  three 
lodges  and  was  convinced  that  an 
honest  Christian  who  was  seeking  to 
follow  Christ's  teachings  could  not 
stay  in  them,  was  after  all  not  de- 
cided in  how  far  he  may  be  justified 
in  breaking  the  oaths  he  had  taken 
and  exposing  the  evils  he  had  sworn 
he  would  keep.  Leviticus  5  -.4,  5  were 
quoted  and  given  in  support  of  the 
view  that  all  oaths  of  this  kind  should 
not   only  be   broken   but   repented    of, 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 

and  when  an  occasion  presented  itself 
to  warn  others  that  they  be  not  en- 
trapped by  the  same  snares.  The 
Word  is  clear  on  all  these  evils  and 
where  they  lead  to.  Why  not  keep  in 
the  light  of  the  Word,  and  avoid  all 
risks  of  stumbling  along  our  pathway 
m  the  dark?  Cor. 

July  1,  190S. 


July   11 


Missions 


THE  WAY  TO   HER  SAVIOR 


MORE  ABOUT  SOUTHERN 
ALBERTA 


By  N.  B.  Stauffer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  occasional  inquiries  about 
the  sunny  plains  district  in  Southern 
Alberta  where  a  number  of  our  bfeth- 
en  have  settled  and  others  have  home- 
steaded  and  expect  to  settle  as  soon  as 
possible,  while  still  others  have  made 
application  for  lands  and  entries  for 
same  are  pending. 

They  are  having  Sunday  school  in 
their  homes  and  monthly  appoint- 
ments have  been  arranged  for  and  are 
being  supplied  from  the  High  River 
district.  It  is  quite  evident  that  a 
colony  of .  Mennonites  will  be  located 
at  this  place,  and  from  what  we  can 
.see  there  is  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  do  well.  I  wish  to  be  understood 
that  there  are  no  real  estate  deals  in 
sight  as  a  reason  for  inducing  our  peo- 
ple to  settle  here.  There  are  no  lands 
for  sale  there  at  present  and  none  in 
speculators'  hands.  The  only  lands 
available  are  government  lands,  which 
is  every  even-numbered  section,  such 
as  2,  4,  6,  8,  etc.  The  brethren  that 
have  moved  there  have  done  so  on  the 
merits  of  the  location  and  general  ap- 
pearance of  the  country  and  are  satis- 
fied. Railroad  surveys  have  been 
made  but  nothing  definitely  can  be 
said  as  to  where  it  will  come  through. 
Fuel  is  in  abundance  in  the  shape  of 
coal  close  at  hand,  costing  three  dol- 
lars per  ton  and  those  who  would  pre- 
fer to  go  further  can  have  it  for  the 
mining  of  it. 

As  there  are  quite  a  number  of 
brethren  that  just  now  are  not  settled 
and  are  thinking  of  coming  west  to 
look  for  homes ;  to  such  I  would  say 
that  this  place  is  worthy  of  considera- 
tion. We  would  like  to  see  more  of 
our  brethren  move  in  here  so  as  to 
strengthen  the  church  work  and  also 
get  your  families  under  the  influence 
of  our  own  church,  and  by  settling  to- 
gether in  colonies  it  makes  it  so  much 
more  convenient  for  the  church  to  sup- 
ply or  minister  to  the  spiritual  needs. 
We  would  be  glad  if  some  ministering 
brother  would  locate  at  this  place 
and  take  charge  of  the  flock. 

Anyone  wishing  any  further  informa- 
tion regarding"  this  place  will  please 
write  to  me  and  I  will  gladly  give 
what  I  can. 

High  River,  Alberta. 


J3y  Lydia  E.  Schertz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

She  was  only  one  of  the  millions  of 
helpless  girls,  who  are  given  in  mar- 
riage in  their  infancy  to  a  little  boy 
as  ignorant  and  as  helpless  as  herself. 
She  was  so  small  when  the  engage- 
ment took  place  that  she  does  not  even 
remember  it.  Perhaps  she  was  four  or 
five  years  old,  but  no  more.  In  a  few 
short  years,  while  troubles  rested 
lightly  upon  her  and  she  knew  no  care, 
she  was  taken  to  live  in  the  house  of 
her  husband's  people,  and  then  her 
troubles  began.  Now  there  was  no 
more  time  to  play  with  the  village 
children  or  to  sit  in  the  shade  of  her 
door  while  the  sun  beat  down  upon  the 
earth.  But  that  would  not  have  been 
singular  for  it  is  the  fate  of  little  girls. 
But  in  a  little  while  she  contracted 
some  kind  of  skindisease  that  because 
of  neglect  developed  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  her  whole  body  became  one 
ugly,  painful  sore.  The  disease  would 
have  been  painful  enough  in  itself  but 
care  and  sympathy  were  denied  her. 
Instead  of  caring  for  her,  her  mother- 
in-law  advised  her  son  to  beat  his  al- 
ready wretched  wife ;  and  they  cursed 
her  father  for  having  deceived  them  by 
giving  her  to  them.  They  thought 
that  she  was  wicked  and  the  gods  were 
displeased  with  her. 

Days,  weeks  and  even  months  passed 
but  the  itch  continued ;  so  did  the  beat- 
ing, until  at  last  her  heart  rebelled  and 
she  thought  she  could  endure  no 
longer;  so  one  day  instead  of  going  to 
her  hard  work  in  the  fields  she  ran 
away  to  the  nearby  village  and  sought 
refuge  in  her  mother's  house.  Her 
father  and  brothers  had  died  in  the 
previous  famine  or  there  might  have 
been  more  help  for  her  there.  As  it 
was,  her  mother  "sheltered  her,  and 
cleansed  her  sores  and  gave  her  suf- 
ficient food  to  eat  so  that  in  a  little 
while,  perhaps  a  few  months,  she  was 
quite  well  again. 

Then  she  remembers  that  one  day 
when  the  April  sun  was  sinking  her 
mother  led  her  across  the  fields  and 
back  to  her  husband's  door  again.  How 
her  heart  beat  with  fear  as  she  came 
near  the  place,  for  she  might  guess 
what  would  follow.  And  it  did.  For 
the  moment  she  entered  the  door  her 
husband  reached  into  the  corner  and 
took  up  a  stick  that  had  been  soaked 
in  water,  and  began  beating  her. 

LTged  on  by  his  mother  who  yelled, 
"Beat  her!  Beat  her!  and  let  no  one 
interfere,'-  he  seemed  to  know  no 
mercy.     The  father  and  mother  of  the 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


235 


boy  ran  away  from  the  house  to  escape 
the  awful  scene.  Lest,  it  seemes,  their 
hearts  might  be  moved  to  pity  and 
help. 

Only  the  mother  of  this  poor  girl 
stayed  with  her.  The  girl  in  her  fright 
ran  first  one  wav  then  the  other,  trying 
to  escape  the  merciless  blows,  but  all 
in  vain.  If  her  mother  succeeded  in 
snatching  one  whip  from  his  hand  he 
had  always  another  ready.  And  she, 
while  defending  her  daughter,  did  not 
escape  his  auger,  but  was  beaten  until 
the  blood  ran  from  her  hands  and 
body.  He  was  not  satisfied  when  his 
wife's  body  was  covered  with  blood 
and  cut  with  great  gashes,  not  until 
she  fell  limp  and  helpless  and  sense- 
less on  the  floor.  Then  he  thought  he 
had  killed  her,  and  perhaps  he  did  love 
her.  for  he  called  for  help  and  tried  to 
revive  her  by  pouring  water  over  her 
and  working  with  her  in  every  way. 
In  a  few  hours,  as  her  mother  after- 
wards told  her,  she  regained  conscious- 
ness, but  the  beating  had  been  so  se- 
vere and  the  pain  was  still  so  great 
that  for  four  long  months  she  could 
not  leave  her  dirty,  indescribable  cot. 
For  fifteen  days  her  own  mother  never 
left  her,  but  sat  by  her  and  bathed  the 
wounds  and  tried  to  coax  her  child  to 
eat,  and  gave  her  the  sympathy  that 
she  craved,  and  cared  for  her  as  best 
she  could.  But  there  was  that  con- 
sciousness that  sooner  or  later  her 
mother,  too,  would  go  away  again. 
So  she  would  not  be  comforted.  Doubt- 
less the  mother,  too,  knew  the  anger  of 
a  mother-in-law  and  it  pained  her  that 
she  could  not  alleviate  her  dear  child's 
suffering. 

After  recovering  from  this  shock 
an  awful  sore,  such  as  so  many  of 
these  people  must  endure,  broke  out 
on  her  ankle  and  again  she  could  not 
work.  Then,  too,  her  former  strength 
had  never  returned.  So  she  was 
beaten  again  for  having;  this  sore.  She 
seemed  to  them  as  having  been  a  com- 
plete failure,  and  they  were  not  slow 
in  eking  out  their  vengeance  upon  her. 

Famine  was  raging  then,  the  awful 
famine  of  1900,  and  people  were  dying 
all  about  her.  She  scarcely  had 
enough  to  eat  at  any  time  and  now  it 
was  even  worse.  And  what  food  she 
did  get — after  the  test  of  the  family 
had  eaten — she  could  not  relish  be 
cause  of  pain  of  soul  and  body. 

Oh  !  that  she  might  have  cried  unto 
the  Lord  in  all  her  distress  and  found 
peace  and  comfort  in  Him  in  spite  of 
her  suffering!  But,  alas,  she  knew  not 
of  a  God  who  loves  those  little  suffer- 
ing creatures,  nor  had  she  ever  heard 
that  she  might  pray  to  a  Saviour  who 
had  given  His  life  for  her.  Nor  did  she 
know  that  there  was  relief  for  her.  . 

Government  relief  works  were  being 
carried   on   near  by  and  one  day  she 


said  that  she  would  go  and  find  work 
there  and  try  to  earn  some  money. 
Perhaps,  she  thought,  she  could  work 
after  all  and  she  might  in  some  way 
appease  the  wrath  of  her  mother-in- 
law.  They  did  not  object  to  her  go- 
ing, so  she  left  them  to  go — she  cared 
not  where — and  went  hobbling  across 
the  rice  banks  as  fast  as  her  painful 
ankle  would  allow,  till  she  came  to 
where  a  road  was  being  constructed, 
and  there  she  was  given  work.  She 
carried  dirt  in  a  basket  on  her  head, 
for  two  weeks  until  an  official  saw  her 
ankle  and  told  her  to  stop  work  and 
go  into  the  government  hospital  that 
was  conducted  in  connection  with  the 
"famine  kitchen."  She  was  in  the  hos- 
pital for  a  while  but  nothing  helped 
her,  but  she  heard  that  in  Dhamtari.  13 
miles  away,  there  was  a  big  "white- 
faced  doctor  Sahib,"  who  could  cure 
all  kinds  of  sores  and  diseases,  so  she 
decided  to  go  there.  But  little  did  she 
guess  that  her  relief  was  to  be  as  it 
was.  She  crawled  along  the  road  now 
on  her  way  to  Dhamtari.  Again  she 
came  to  a  temporary  hospital  and 
stopped  for  some  time,  but  she  could 
not  stay.  This  last  hospital  was  only 
four  miles  from  Dhamtari  but  it  took 
her  two  days  to  cover  the  distance. 

When  she  finally  reached  the  mis- 
sion hospital  she  had  had  nothing  to 
eat  for  several  days,  but  she  was  ad- 
mitted and  was  given  some  food  and 
her  sore  was  dressed  and  the  "white- 
faced  doctor  Sahib"  came  and  pre- 
scribed medicine  for  her  and  ordered 
her  to  be  cared  for,  and  he  did  not 
beat  her  nor  order  her  to  go  away. 
This  was  a  haven  indeed.  Food 
enough  to  eat  and  medicine  and  care. 
But  it  was  a  long  time  before  the  pain 
lessened  and  the  awful  wound  began 
to  heal.  In  the  meanwhile  her  hus- 
band having  heard  of  whereabouts, 
came  to  take  her  back  again.  But  she 
knew  what  she  would  receive  there,  so 
she  refused,  saving  she  would  never 
go  back,  and  that  he  need  not  ex- 
pect her.  So  he  went  away  and  left 
her  alone. 

One  day  her  uncle,  who  lived  neai 
the  compound,  came  to  her  and  said 
that  they  were  about  to  become  Chris- 
tians and  should  he  give  her  name  al- 
so. She  told  him  that  if  they  would 
become  Christians  she  would  also.  Al- 
though she  little  knew  what  being  a 
Christian  meant  nor  what  Christ 
would  give  her.  She  only  knew  that 
her  uncle  must  know  what  it  means. 
and  she  cared  no  more. 

So  she  came  to  the  bungalo  with 
others  who  were  to  be  instructed,  and 
there  she  saw  people  kneeling  in  pray- 
er. She  did  not  have  the  faintest  idea 
what  they  were  doing,  so  she  kept 
talking  away  in  her  village  dialect, 
saying,  "How  do  these  people  act? 
What   are   they   doing   down   on    their 


faces?  To  whom  are  they  talking? 
Why,  1  can't  understand  why  they  do 

this  way."  But  by  and  by  --he  got 
quiet  and  listened.  And  they  read 
from  a  big  book,  and  taught  about 
Somebody  who  helps  if  one  will  be- 
lieve, and  she  grasped  a  little  of  ail 
they  said.  The  word  believe  clung  to 
her. 

When  she  went  back  to  the  hospital 
some  of  the  patients  asked  her  wheth- 
er she,  too,  was  going  to  he  a  Chris- 
tian. "Yes,"  she  said,  "because  I  be- 
lieve. I  believe  on  a  Look."  She  had 
understood  them  to  say  book  instead 
of  God.  It  was  very  little  that  she 
understood  but  she  believed  that  what 
they  were  saying  was  true,  and  she 
was  learning  that  this  big  doctor  sahib 
was  a  foreign  missionary  and  that 
those  with  him  were  missionaries. 
She  began  to  learn  the  Lord's  Prayer 
and  Bible  stories,  and  she  learned  to 
pray,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  made  plain 
the  way.  The  way  that  is  "for  those" 
"the  warfaring  men  though  fools  shall 
not  err  therein."  With  her  faith  came 
love  and  hope  and  joy  and  under- 
standing. Gradually  strength  came  to 
her  and  she  labored  with  the  suffering 
ones  all  about  her. 

Later,  she  was  admitted  into  the 
orphanage  and  entered  school.  And 
she  who  had  suffered  so  began  to  learn 
to  read  and  write.  And  oh,  what  joy 
it  brought.  She  who  had  been  beaten 
and  cursed  and  despised  and  wretched 
and  sick  She,  too.  could  learn.  And 
she  learned  so  readily  that  in  spite  of 
many  attacks  of  illness  she  always 
kept  up  with  her  class. 

Her  loving  disposition  won  for  her 
many  friends  among  the  girls,  and  the 
missionaries  learned  to  look  upon  her 
as  a  trustworthy  helper.  Her  work 
was  always  done  with  pleasure  and 
thoughtfulness.  Now  she  loved  hei 
Savior  and  those  through  whom  she 
came  to  know  Him.  And  now  after 
vhese  years,  she  can  even  thank  God 
for  all  that  suffering  and  pain  and 
cruelty,  for  it  led  her  to  know  her 
Savior.  Now  she  knows  why  she  was 
placed  into  the  furnace — that  she 
might  learn  to  love  her  Savior  and  be 
cleansed  from  the  dross  of  sin. 

Her  hie  is  a  benediction  and  blessing 
and  her  influence  is  great  among  the 
girls.  She  is  not  perfect,  but  her  faith 
and  trust  is  in  God  and  her  desire  i.- 
towanl  II 1111.  and  her  longing  to  help 
others  is  greater  than  ever.  She  is 
truly  a  miracle  of  grace,  and  when 
they  shall  gather  from  the  Past  and 
from  the  West  and  shall  come  at  last 
to  dwell  with  their  Savior,  she  shall 
be  with  that  glorified  throng  that 
shall  know  neither  pain  nor  sorrow 
nor  tears.  There  she  can  raise  her 
now  broken  voice  in  perfect  strains  of 
praise  to  her  dear  Redeemer. 

Dhamtari,  C.  V.,  India. 


236 


Miscellaneous 


OUR  TRIP  EAST 

II 


By  John  F.  Funk. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

In  our  last  we  wrote  about  our  Bro. 
J.  G.  Stauffer,  who  accompanied  us 
from  his  home  in  Quakertown,  Pa.,  to 
Rockhill,  and  from  there  continued  on 
to  Souderto  n  where  it  was  his  pur- 
pose to  be  present  at  the  communion 
services  on  Sunday  afternoon;  but  as 
the  old  German  adage  goes,  "Man 
proposes,  but  God  disposes,"  so  also 
in  this  case.  Bro.  Stauffer  was  taken 
with  a  stroke  of  paralysis  on  Sunday 
forenoon  and  had  to  return  to  his 
home,  without  enjoying  the  much-de- 
sired privilege.  The  brethren,  how- 
ever, came  to  his  relief  on  Monday 
and  served  him  with  the  emblems  of 
the  broken  body  and  shed  blood  at  his 
home.  Later  we  learned  that  Bro. 
Stauffer's  attack  was  a  mild  one  and 
that  he  had  much  improved  and  was 
able  to  talk  and  to  help  himself  again 
to  a  considerable  extent. 

After  the  meeting  at  Rockhill,  T3ro. 
Mahlon  Souder  kindly  brought  us  to 
Blooming  Glen,  where  on  the  follow- 
ing day  the  communion  was  to  be  ob- 
served. 

On  the  same  day  we  made  a  short 
visit  with  Bro.  H.  G.  Anglemoyer, 
one  of  the  ministers  of  the  Blooming 
Glen  congregation,  who  during  the 
past  winter  has  been  much  afflicted 
with  stomach  trouble.  We  found  the 
dear  brother  confined  to  his  bed  and 
suffering  considerable  from  the  dis- 
ease, though  some  better  than  he  had 
been.  He  seemed  cheerful  and  still 
deeply  interested  is  the  work,  and  es- 
pecially in  th  prosperity  and  progress 
of  the  church.  Our  visit  with  him 
and  his  companion  was  especially 
pleasant,  and  after  a  season  of  devo- 
tion we  bade  him  farewell  and  went  to 
spend  the  night  with  our  brother-in- 
law,  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  D.  Bishop. 

On  Sunday,  May  10,  we  attended 
services  at  the  Blooming  Glen  M.  H. 
This  congregation  numbers  over  500 
members  and  feetwashing  is  observed 
at  the  preparatory  services  on  Satur- 
day. On  Sunday  the  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed at  8  o'clock  a.  m.,  and  at  the 
appointed  time  the  house  was  already 
filled,  and  extra  seats  were  placed  in 
the  aisles  to  accommodate  those  who 
came  late.  The  larger  part  of  the  con- 
gregation were  members. 

The  sermon  was  spoken  by  the 
writer.  Bro.  II.  B.  Rosenberger  is  the 
resident  bishop  and  he  with  the  aid 
of  Bro.  Peter  Loux  distributed  the 
sacred  emblems.  The  congregation 
was  large  and  a  good  deal  of  time  was 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

required  to  serve  so  many.  It  was  a 
grand  sight  to  see  so  large  a  number  of 
the  devoted  followers  of  Jesus  com- 
memorating His  dying  love.  It  was  a 
season  of  special  comfort  and  encour- 
agement, as  well  as  of  rejoicing  to  the 
writer  to  be  permitted  to  be  present 
and  partake  of  these  blessed  emblems 
with  the  brotherhood  of  our  early 
home,  it  being  the  first  opportunity  of 
this  kind  since  uniting  with  the  church 
48  years  ago. 

After  church  services,  it  was  our 
privilege,  in  company  with  Bro.  Peter 
Loux,  to  visit  our  sister,  Sallie  Moyer, 
who  has  passed  through  a  season  of 
severe  suffering  during  a  period  of 
about  41  years.  But  with  all  her  af- 
flictions and  severe  pains,  she  is 
cheerful  and  hopeful,  looking  forward 
to  the  day  of  her  redemption,  when 
she  may  go  into  the  glorious  rest  that 
remaineth  for  the  people  of  God.  We 
served  her  also  with  the  bread  and 
wine,  in  commemoration  of  the  dying 
love  of  Jesus,  which  seemed  to  fill  her 
heart  with  deepest  gratitude  towards 
God. 

From  this  home  of  suffering  we 
went  to  the  home  of  Bro.  Valentine 
Kratz,  who  on  account  of  age  and 
feeble  health  was  not  able  to  be  pres- 
ent at  the  services,  and  to  him  also  we 
dispensed  the  emblems  of  the  broken 
body  and  the  shed  blood  of  Jesus. 
A  daughter  of  Bro.  Kratz  also  partici- 
pated. Bro.  Rosenberger  at  the  same 
time  also  served  several  members  who 
were  not  able  to  be  present  at  the 
meeting. 

In  the  afternoon  another  appoint- 
ment had  been  announced  for  Bro. 
Lambert.  Bro.  Lambert  spoke  on  the 
subject  of  "One  thing  needful,"  and 
"one  thing  thou  lackest."  A  very 
large  congregation  was  present  and  all 
seemed  deeply  interested,  and  the 
meeting  no  doubt  left  its  spiritual  im- 
press on  all  present. 

At  the  close  of  this  meeting-,  we  ac- 
companied Bro.  Peter  Loux  to  Dublin, 

to  the  home  of  Bro. Bewighouse 

and  his  sister,  who  is  much  afflicted 
and  has  been  suffering  for  a  consider- 
able time,  and  who  on  this  account 
could  not  attend  the  public  meeting  in 
the  forenoon.  They  were  also  served 
with  the  communion.  They  seemed  to 
enjoy  the  services  and  we  had  a  pleas- 
ant visit  with  them.  The  Lord  bless 
them  in  their  old  age  and  finally  bring 
them  to  His  rest. 

Bro.  Loux  kindly  brought  me  to  the 
home  of  my  brother-in-law,  H.  M. 
Kratz,  at  Nace's  Corners,  to  which 
place  Bro.  Lambert  had  preceded  me, 
and  where  we  spent  the  night.  A  num- 
ber of  brethren  and  sisters  gathered 
in  at  this  place  and  we  spent  a  very 
pleasant,  and  we  believe,  profitable 
evening  together. 

On   Monday   meeting  had   been   ap- 


July  11 

pointed  for  us  at  the  well  known  Deep 
Run  M.  H.  On  account  of  the  busy 
time  the  meeting  was  not  so  large,  but 
it  was  a  very  attentive  one.  The 
place,  as  many  others  do,  brought 
many  recollections  of  the  past  to  my 
mind,  and  the  thought  comes  to  me 
now,  that  though  happy  recollections 
cluster  around  these  localities  which 
we  visited,  the  time  is  hastening  on 
when  the  places  we  once  knew  we  will 
soon  know  no  more  forever.  We  spoke 
from  Col.  3:1-3.  The  ministers  Leath- 
erman,  Rush,  Wismer  and  others  were 
present.  Bro.  Lambert  spoke  in  the 
German  language.  We  met  mail}' 
warm  friends  here,  and  rejoiced.  God 
bless  them  all.  Brother-in-law  H.  M. 
Kratz  had  brought  us  to  the  meeting 
and  together  we  went  to  the  home  of 
our  brother  minister,  Jacob  Rush,  near 
Plumsteadville.  After  dinner  Bro. 
Lambert  had  a  desire  to  see  some  of 
the  places  that  were  familiar  to  him  in 
childhood  and  early  youth.  We 
boarded  the  trolley  car  and  came  to  a 
place  called  Ferndale,  near  which  is 
an  old  Lutheran  church  with  a  very 
extensive  cemetery,  where  Bro.  L 
found  the  graves  of  some  of  his  child- 
hood companions,  whose  deaths  had 
made  deep  impressions  on  his  mind, 
and  which,  as  with  all  of  us,  will  never 
be  forgotten.  From  here  we  went  to 
a  small  town  known  as  Riegelsville. 
Here  also  Pro.  Lambert  found  many 
of  his  early  friends  and  acquaintances 
in  the  graveyard,  where  the  white 
stones  raised  to  their  memories  told 
the  simple  tale  of  birth,  death  and  age. 
A  few  he  also  found  still  among  the  liv- 
ing, and  it  was  pleasant  thus  to  meet 
even  a  few — a  very  Tew — of  those  who 
were  still  spared  among  the  living. 

It  was  eight  o'clock  when  we  reach- 
ed Doylestown,  where  we  found  a  wel- 
come reception  at  the  home  of  brother- 
in-law  H.  W.  Gross  and  family,  and 
we  rested  for  the  night. 

Tuesday,  May  12,  was  a  pleasant 
day.  Meeting  had  been  appointed  at 
the  Doylestown  M.  H.  Bro.  David 
Gehman  and  A.  C.  Hiestand  are  the 
ministers  at  this  place,  and  we  met 
some  of  the  well  known  friends  of  old 
which  brought  to  our  mind  many 
pleasant  recollections  of  the  past.  We 
spoke  here  on  the  Cloud  of  Witnesses, 
and  the  faith  that  helps  us  to  look  for- 
ward to  the  fulfillment  of  God's 
promises  in  us.  Our  aged  Bro.  Geh- 
man, about  90  years  old,  was  present, 
though  so  hard  of  hearing  that  he  gets 
but  very  little  benefit,  still  it  is  his 
pleasure  to  attend  public  worship.  It 
will  not  be  long  until  we  shall  with 
him  reach  the  home  where  the  fulness 
of  eternal  perfection  will  lift  us  far 
above  all  the  inconveniences  and  suf- 
ferings of  this  present  condition  of 
imperfection  and  human  weakness. 

We  spent  the  noon  hour  at  the  home 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


237 


of  Bro.  Gehman  and  in  the  afternoon 
had  an  appointment  at  the  Plain  M.  H., 
in  Montgomery  Co.,  to  which  pjace 
Bro.  Hiestand  kindly  consented  to  ac- 
company us.  At  Lansdale  teams  were 
in  readiness  to  bring  us  to  the  M.  H., 
and  we  were  in  good  time  and  had  a 
very  pleasant  and  profitable  meeting. 
After  service,  I  accompanied  Bro. 
Rittenhouse  to  his  home,  while  Bro. 
Lambert  took  the  train  to  Norristown, 
to  visit  an  old  friend  with  whom  he, 
in  his  earlier  days  had  his  home.  We 
spent  the  night  with  Bro.  Clemens, 
one  of  the  ministers  of  the  Plain  con- 
gregation,  residing  in   Lansdale. 

(To  be  continued) 


THE    NORTH    DAKOTA   FIELD 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  have  returned  from  a  three-weeks' 
visit  among  the  brotherhood  of  North 
Dakota.  The  object  of  this  visit  was 
to  assist  the  brethren  there  in  strength- 
ening the  walls  of  Zion.  For  the  en- 
couragement of  the  work  there,  a 
spring  session  of  the  Missouri-Iowa 
conference  was  held,  June  12,  at  the 
Mennonite  Church  near  Surrey.  Pre- 
vious to  this,  a  Sunday  school  confer- 
ence was  also  held  at  the  same  place. 
After  a  ten  day's  meeting,  closing 
with  a  communion  service  on  Sunday. 
June  14,  a  number  of  us  left  Minot  on 
Monday  for  another  week's  work  in 
the  Baden  neighborhood.  There  a 
week  was  spent  in  Bible  conference 
work,  closing  with  a  communion  serv 
ice  on  Sunday,  June  21. 

During  these  meetings  at  Surrey 
and  at  Baden,  the  voice  of  the  congre- 
gation was  taken  with  reference  to 
ordaining  a  bishop  for  the  North  Da 
kota  field.  Both  congregations  ex- 
pressed themselves  unanimously  in 
tavor.  As  to  their  choice  for  the 
brother  who  should  serve  them  in  this 
capacity,  they  were  not  so  unanimous 
So  we  took  the  matter  again  before 
the  Lord  in  prayer,  following  the  ex 
ample  of  the  disciples  (Acts  1  :i5-26) 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast,  of 
Minot,  N.  Dak.  May  God  endue  our 
dear  brother  with  power  from  on  high 
to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  respon- 
sible calling. 

North  Dakota  seems  to  be  a  promis 
ing  field  for  the  propagation  of  our 
faith,  if  properly  worked.  In  this 
connection,  it  is  gratifying  to  note 
that  Bro.  J.  M.  Hartzler  and  wife  an 
soon  to  return  to  this  field  to  helj. 
build  up  the  kingdom.  At  the  present 
time  there  is  one  congregation  near 
Surrey,  one  near  Baden,  little  flocks  at 
Portal  and  at  Colgan,  and  a  few  scat- 
tered members  in  other  parts  of  the 
state.  The  indications  are  that  the 
members  at  Portal  will  move  away, 
while  most  of  the  members  at  Colgan 
are  talking  of  moving  about  twenty 
miles    farther     west     into     Montana 


where  there  is  still  good  land  to  be 
homesteaded.  Others  are  talking  of 
moving  in  there,  and  there  are  some 
prospects  that  a  new  congregation 
may  be  built  up. 

''How  do  you  like  it  in  North  Da- 
kota?"' is  a  question  that  is  frequently 
asked.  "First  rate,"  is  the  usual  an- 
swer of  those  who  have  been  there.  Of 
course,  there  are  things  about  the 
country  which  are  not  especially  need- 
ed. They  could  get  along  with  less 
high  winds,  shorter  winters,  and  also 
gophers  and  mosquitoes.  But  they 
have  other  advantages  which  make 
this  a  good  place  to  go  to  for  those 
looking  for  a  change  of  location  and 
who  like  a  northern  clime.  Most  of 
our  people  came  there  with  very  little 
money,  but  are  rapidly  working  them- 
selves to  comfortable  homes.  Many  of 
those  who  scarcely  manage  to  keep 
even  on  rented  farms  in  old  establish- 
ed communities  might  be  in  posses- 
sion of  homes  of  their  own  within  a 
few  years  after  coming  to  one  of  these 
frontier  colonies. 

Friends  of  our  brethren  in  North 
Dakota  may  be  of  help  to  them  along 
another  line.  As  already  stated,  most 
of  our  brethren  who  are  there  came 
there  poor.  The  interest  on  the  money 
they  are  compelled  to  borrow  is  enor- 
mous. The  legal  rate  is  12  per  cent. 
Since  the  panic  last  year,  those  who 
want  to  borrow  money  must  pay  an 
additional  bonus.  Here  is  a  sample : 
A  man  found  it  necessary  to  borrow 
$50.  So  he  gave  two  notes,  one  for 
$50  and  one  for  $15,  both  bearing  in- 
terest at  12  per  cent.  For  the  use  of 
$50  for  six  months  he  was  compelled 
to  pay  $18.00,  or  an  interest  of  75.6  per 
cent.  While  this  is  an  extreme  case,  it 
shows  what  robbery  is  being  practiced. 
The  question  may  be  asked.  How  can 
they  keep  up  such  rates?  Answer, 
they  borrow  as  little  as  they  can  help, 
and  operate  on  cheap  land.  But  if 
they  are  gradually  working  themselves 
to  free  homes  at  such  rates,  what 
might  be  saved  if  they  had  their 
mOney  at  reasonable  rates  ?  Here  is  an 
opportunity  for  those  who  have  been 
loaning  money  at  4  per  cent,  to  get 
several  per  cent,  more,  and  at  the  same 
time  greatly  accommodate  their  breth- 
ren. I  would  suggest  this,  however: 
Since  there  are  some  people  whose 
good  intentions  exceed  their  business 
judgment,  it  would  be  well  to  make 
careful  inquiry  before  investing.  It 
will  be  no  trouble  to  get  7  per  cent,  or 
8  per  cent,  on  land  valued  at  several 
times  the  amount  of  the  investment. 

In  writing  of  this  field.  I  would  re- 
peat what  our  brethren  have  so  ear- 
nestly urged  concerning  other  fields: 
Don't  risk  throwing  away  your  family 
by  moving  to  where  there  is  no  church. 
If  you  would  like  to  move  into  such 
a  place,  be  sure  that  there  are  enough 
Other  brethren  of  the  same  mind  that 


a  congregation  will  be  assured  from 
the  beginning  "Lot  pitched  his  tent 
toward  Sodom."  We  know  the  result. 
Mav  Cod  spare  our  modern  Lots  from 
a  similar  fate. 

That  God  may     bless  the     work     in 

North   Dakota  and     all     other     places 

where   the  banner  of     the     cross     has 

been  erected,  is  the  wish  and  prayer  ol 

Your  unworthy  fellow -laborer. 

Daniel   Kauffman. 


REPORT 

Of   the    Meeting   of  the    Mennonite    Board    of 

Education,  held  at  the  College,  Goshen, 

Ind.,   June   12,    1908 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order,  as  prr 
appointment,  with  sixteen  of  the  twenty- 
three  directors  present  in  person  or  by 
proxy. 

After  the  reports  of  the  various  officers 
and  committees  were  disposed  of  the  ques- 
tion of  establishing  another  school  in  the 
West  was  considered  Four  cities  and  towns 
in  Central  Kansas  had  made  propositions  to 
to  brethren  who  had  been  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  field  and  report 
at  this  meeting. 

These  propositions  ranged  from  $l,i>00  to 
$7,000  offered  for  locating  at  the  respective 
towns  with  good  prospects  for  quite  an  in- 
crease. A  committee  was  appointed  to 
choose  a  business  manager  and  principal 
for  the  new  school,  select  a  site,  and  ap- 
point an  executive  committee,  which  com- 
mittee is  authorized  to  put  up  suitable 
buildings  for  an  academy  and  Bible  school, 
provided  the  necessary  funds  can  be  raised. 
The  prospects  for  a  goodly  number  of  stu- 
dents is  very  good. 

It  was  decided  to  make  an  effort  to  raise 
sufficient  funds  by  annuities,  donations  and 
the  sale  of  lots  to  pay  off  the  entire  debt 
of  the  college  within  the  next  two  years. 
In  support  of  this  effort  Bro.  J.  B.  Brunk 
was  asked  to  canvass  parts  of  Ohio  and 
Canada;  Bro.  J.  M.  Yoder  to  go  to  parts  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  Bro.  L.  S.  Xaftziger 
through  some  parts  of  the  West.  In  case 
the  management  thought  it  best  they  might 
send  out,  one  or  two  more  solicitors.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  in  ttie  face  of  the  request 
of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Board,  and 
the  report  of  the  committee  sent  out  to  in- 
vestigate church  institutions,  that  the 
brotherhood  will  respond  liberally  so  that, 
the  debt  may  be  blotted  out.  If  this  were 
done  (he  school  would  be  self-supporting  so 
Ions  as  no  new  courses  were  added. 

On  account  of  the  resignation  of  Bro.  C. 
K.  Hosteller  as  business  manager.  Bro.  J.  S. 
Hartzler  was  elected  to  that  position  for 
one  year.  'Bro.  Hosteller  having  returned 
from  I  he  South  on  account  of  the  death  of 
his  father,  may  do  some  work  for  the  col 
lege  before  he  returns  with  his  family  to 
Alabama.) 

With  two  exceptions,  all  the  directors 
whose  terms  of  office  expired  with  this 
meeting  were  elected  by  their  respective 
conferences.  Those  two  were  re-elected  by 
the  Board.  All  the  officers  of  the  Board 
were  re-elected. 

The  interest  was  very  good.  One  favor- 
able indication  noticeable  in  these  meet- 
ings is  that  each  year  the  Board  realizes 
more  the  responsibility  which  it  has  in  so 
directing  the  werk  that  the  school  may 
prove  a  blessing  to  the  cause  which  we  so 
dearly  love.  This  was  a  busy  day.  so  busy 
that  the  meeting  did  not  close  till  after 
T..30  p.  ni.  The  supreme  wish  of  all  seemed 
to  be  that  the  Lord  would  bless  the  work 
here  to  His  glory.  John  Blosser.  Pres. 
J.    S,    Hartzler,    Sec. 


238 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  il 


FINANCIAL      REPORT 
of  the 
MENNONITE    BOARD    OF    MIS- 
SIONS AND  CHARITIES  FOR 
THE  MONTH  OF  MAY  1908. 


\.  L.  Eshleman 


30.00      Mission  Friends 


36.00 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 
RECEIVED 
Evangelizing 
Charley  Sweitzer  $1.00 

Chicago   Mission 
Salem  Cong.,  Ind.  $8.60 

A.  R.  Miller  .50 

Mahoning  and   Columbiana 

Cos.  O.  Cong,  and  S.  S.       28.21 
Jacob     Yoder     and     family 
(workers   personal)  2.00 

Total         $39.34 
India   Mission 
Plum  Creek  S.  S.,  Neb.         $8. 
Medina  Co.,  Ohio,  Cong.         63. 
D.  S.  King  5. 

Goshen  College  S.  S.  50, 

Scottdale  Cong.,  Pa.  16. 

Colored  folks,  Norfolk,  Va.  1. 
Norfolk,   Va.   Cong.  .  6. 

Providence   Cong.,  Va.  9 

Anna  Good  5 

Middle    Dist.,    Rockingham 

Co.,  Va.  65. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Yoder  5 

A  Bro.  and  Sister,  Belle- 
ville, Pa.  25 
Snavely  Estate  528 
Cullom  S.  S.,  Ills.  11. 
A  Sister,  Freeport,  Ills.  40 
Freeport  Cong.,  Ills.  18 
Infant  Class,  Freeport  S.  S. 

Ills.  5 

Salem  Cong.,  Ind.  10 

Long     Green,     Md.,     Bible 

Class  2 

David  Shantz  20 

Surry  Cong.,  N.  Dak.  1 

Baden  Cong.,  N.  Dak. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  L.  Charles    10 
Palmyra,    Mo.,    Cong,    and 

S.  S.  4 

Yellow  Creek  Cong.,  Ind.  15 
Zion  Cong.,  Allen  Co.,  O.  20 
A  Sister  1 

Bro.  and   Sis.   Swartzentru- 

ber  40 

Liberty  Cong.,  la.  4 

Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  66 
Pearidge  S.  S.,  Mo.  1 

Enos  Loux  5 

Isaac  Loewen  4 

Katie  Moyer  1 

Bro.    Hunsberger    and    Sis. 

Funk,  Pa.  10 

From  Croghan,  N.  Y.  12 

Charley   Sweitzer  1 


Total         $1093.40 
India    Orphans 
Sue  Heatwole  $10.00 

Palmyra  S.   S.,  Mo.  15.65 

Mission  Friends  2.00 

John  O.  Martin  15.00 

Harmony   S.   S.,  Ills.  15.00 

Margaret   Stauffer  15.00 

M.  B.  Shank  5.00 

J.  C.  Hershberger  and  fam- 
ily 7.50 
Clinton  (Brick)  S.  S.,  Ind.      7.50 
Belleville   A.   M.   S.    S.           20.65 


Total         $143.30 
Fort  Wayne  Mission 
A  Bro.   and   Sis.,  Belleville, 

Pa.  $25.00 

Jacob  Yoder  and  family  4.00 

Salem  Cong.,  Ind.  10.00 

A.  R.  Miller  .50 

A  Bro.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.     2.50 

Total         $42.00 
Orphans    Home 
Mahoning  and  Col.  Cos.,  O. 
Cong,  and  S.  S.  $28.24 

Sanitarium 
Charley  Sweitzer  $  1.00 

General   Fund 
Salem  S.  S.,  Allen  Co.,  O.     $10.6^ 
Pike  S.  S.,  Allen  Co.,  O.       28.81 
M.  J.  Heatwole  10.00 

A  Bro.   and   Sis.,  Belleville, 

Pa.  50.00 

Oak  Grove  Cong.,  Ohio  7.22 

Forks  Cong.,  Ind.  14.70 

Total         $123.41 
Armenia    (Rose    Lambert) 
Riiios  Loux  $5.00 

Medical    Missionaries 
Yellow  Crock  Cong.  $15.00 

Collected  by  J.  J.  Wenger     21.50 

Total         $36.50 
Rest    Home    (India) 
Logan  and  Champaign  Cos, 
O.,  S.  S.  Meeting  $100.00 

Mission  Home   (America) 
H.  ^E.   Moore  20.00 

H.    V.    Albrecht  12.00 

Daniel   Roth  5.00 

Total  $37.00 

EASTERN   TREASURER 

S.  H.   Musselman,    New  Holland, 

Pa. 

India    Mission 

O.  W.  Taylor  $1.00 

Rebecca  Burkhard  5.00 

Tawomensing   Cong.  25.00 

Hanover  Bible  Class  10.00 

Ida   C.   Eshleman  2.00 

Amos    Leaman  5.00 

Total         $48.00 
General    Mission 
A  Bro.  $2.00 

WESTERN   TREASURER 
Jos.    R.    Stauffer,    Milford,    Neb. 

Kansas  City  Mission 
Aurora,    Neb.,    Cong.  $8.00 

General    Fund 
Martin  Eicher  $5.00 

LOCAL  INSTITUTIONS 
Chicago   Mission 
A.  H.  Leaman,  Supt.,  145  18th  St. 
Rent  $23.00 

Union  Cong,  and  S.  S.,  Ills.  $19.84 

A.  M.  Cong.,  Treemont,  Ills  18.50 
Samuel  Christophel  .50 
Bro.  Oyer  .75 
John  H.  Martin  3.00 
Lena  Conrad  1.00 
Two    Brethren                             7.00 

B.  P.  Swartzentruber  ID. 00 
Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  5.05 
Minn,   and    Neb.   Conf.           90.00 


Total         $214.64 
Fort    Wayne    Mission    * 
J.    M.    Hartzler,    Supt.,    1209    St. 

Marys  ave. 
E.  K.  Greenawalt  $2.00 

Per  N.  S.  Hoover  15.00 

J.  W.  Christophel  2.55 

Clinton  (Brick)  Cong.,  Ind.    11.40 
E.  A.   Bontrager  1.00 

Olive  Cong.,  Ind.  14.00 

Clinton  A.   M.   and   Goshen 

Congs.  29.65 

Amos  King  10.00 

Total         $85.60 
Kansas   City    Mission 


J.  D.  Charles,  Supt., 

200  S.  7th  St. 

Garden    City,    Mo., 

Sewing 

Circle 

$9.30 

Abr.  Herr 

1.00 

M.  M.  Buch 

2.00 

A    Sister 

10.00 

Grace  Driver 

1.00 

C.  S.   Schmucker 

1.00 

Anna  King 

1.00 

Wm.  A.  Taylor 

1.00 

Amos   Neff 

5.00 

Barbara  Barr 

10.00 

Jacob  Keener 

2.00 

Sister  Koppenhaver 

.50 

Mrs.  Ashley 

.10 

F.   G.   Roupp 

5.00 

Bro.   and   Sis.   B.   B 

Swart 

zentruber 

10.00 

Crystal  Springs  Cong.,  Ks. 

14.00 

Kans.  and  Neb.  Mis 

3.  Bd. 

5.20 

Liberty  Cong.,  la.. 

1.50 

Mrs.  Keel 

.25 

Rent 

6.00 

Total  $85.85 
Canton    Mission 

P.  R.  Lantz,  Sunt.,  1934  E.  8th  St. 
Coll.  by  Lizzie  M.  Wenger     $4.35 

Blanchard  Cong.,  Ohio  10.50 

J.  W.  LaDtz  2.00 

Bro.  Weimer  .50 

Friends,  Archbold,  O.  1.00 

Total         $18.35 
Old  People's  Home 
J.    D.    Mininger,    Supt.,    Marshall- 

ville,  Ohio. 
Bertha   Hunsberger  $  .25 

Ellen  Hollinger       .  20.00 

Waldo    Cong.,   Ills.  20.00 

Theresa   Zook  67.20 

Oak    Grove    Cong.,    Wayne 

Co.,    Ohio  51.00 

D.   P.  Yoder  5.00 

Sister  King.  Mo.  1.00 

C.  K.  Hartzler  family  3.00 
Noah  W.  Yoder  1.00 
Mrs.  Gideon  Hartzler  .25 
Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.      19.00 

Total         $187.70 
Orphans'    Home 
A.   Metzler,  West  Liberty,  O. 

D.  S.  Yoder  $1.00 
Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  13.15 
Ben.  Rupp  2.00 
Geuendoline  Markley  12.00 
J.  A.  Wall  1.00 
John  Ropp  5.00 
J.  H.  Mellinger  5.00 
Martin  Senger  5.00 

E.  Miranda  2.00 


W.  G.   Lauver  2.00 

Mary  Kelly  12.00 

Auditor  Putnam  Co.:  O.  36.60 

Elizabeth   Zook  1.00 

S.   Stolzfus  .25 

Ada   Ashenfelter  2.00 

Blanche    Amrine  8.00 

A.  L.  Benner  and  wife  2.00 
Sister  Denbigh,  Va.  2.00 

B.  F.  Plank  8.00 
Grace  lams  12.00 
Lumber  1.50 
Florence  Ashley  4.00 
Gillie   Runkley  8.00 

Total  $145.50 

Sanitarium 
J.    M.    Hershey,    Sec'y,    LaJunta, 
Colo. 

J.  T.  Nice  $5.00 

J.  L.  Driver  5.00 

J.    C.    Gingerich  3.40 

Sarah  A.  Yoder  9.45 
Brethren  Henderson,  Neb.  73.00 
Young  People,   Elida,   O.         3.45 

Anna  A.  Birky  15.00 

Geo    Linhaus  5.00 

Lydia  Hartman  1.00 

J.   G.    Detweiler  10.00 

L.  J.  Johnson  5.00 

Noah  Detweiler  2.00 

Minnie  Hershey  1.00 

Loma  Detweiler  1.00 

Levi    Mishler  1.00 

W.    F.   Forman  1.00 

Wm.  H.  Detweiler  2.00 

Abram  Bissy  .15 


Total         $143. 
India   Mission 
J.    A.    Ressler,    Supt.,    Dhamta 
C.  P.,  India. 
(April  Report) 


45 


Bethel  Cong.,  Mo. 

$9.00 

Brethren 

30.00 

L.    H. 

100.00 

Brethren 

30.00 

I.  R.  Detweiler 

6.75 

Mekat  Row 

5.00 

Marietta    Lehman 

300.00 

From   Minn. 

16.00 

Government   in   India 

33.25 

Total 

$529.90 

PAID 

Chicago  Missions 

Home    Mission 

$131.41 

Gospel   Mission 

41.80 

Rescue  Mission 

General 

49.21 

Rent 

90.00 

Fort  Wayne  Mission 

78.98 

Kansas  City  Mission 

96.97 

Canton  Mission 

33.22 

Old  People's  Home 

166.56 

Orphans'    Home 

47.18 

Armenia 

75.00 

Publication    Board 

10.00 

India 

Sunderganj 

452.00 

Rudri 

652.00 

Balodgohan 

296.00 

General 

113.00 

Total         $1513.00 
M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  $79.90 

General  207.59 

G.  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Eastern  A.   M.  Conference  Held   Near 

Archbold,  Ohio,  June  4,  5,  1908. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Devotional  services  by  J.  S.  Gerig. 
David  Plank  acted  as  moderator  and  Fred 


Mast  assistant. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  conference  were 
read  and  approved. 

Conference  sermon  by  Fred  Mast  in  Ger- 
man and  S.  K.  Yoder  in  English.  Texts, 
I  Cor.  3:11;  Matt.  16:8.  Testimonies  by  4S 
conference  members — 14  bishops,  6  deacons 


and  28  ministers. 

The  following  bishops,  ministers  and  dea- 
cons were  present: 

Bishops 

David  Plank,  Fred  Mast,  Benj.  Gerig,  Se- 
bastian  Gerig,  John   R.   Zook,   Moses   Mast, 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


239 


S.  E.  Allgyer,  Jonathan  Kurtz,  D.  J.  Johns, 
D.  D.  Miller,  Eli  Miller,  E.  S.  Frey,  Daniel 
Rupp,  Mahlon  Lapp. 

Deacons 

C.  Z.  King,  Albert  Hartzler,  Joseph  Hoo- 
ley,  Fred  Geiger,  Peter  Conrad,  Daniel 
Souder. 

Ministers 

Joshua  B.  Zook.  Daniel  Stoltzfus,  S.  K. 
Yoder,  J.  S.  Gerig,  Jonathan  Lantz,  A.  W. 
Hershberger,  Peter  Boshart,  C.  Z.  Yoder, 
P.  R.  Lantz,  C.  P.  Steiner,  Andrew  Hostetler, 
J.  S.  Hartzler,  Jonas  Litwiller,  S.  E.  Weaver. 
Simon  S.  Yoder,  Silas  Yoder,  Andrew  Yontz, 
D.  D.  Troyer,  John  S.  Mast,  I.  W.  Royer, 
Jacob  K.  Yoder,  I.  R.  Detweiler,  J.  S.  Yoder, 
Christian  Freienberg,  D.  J.  Fisher.  Henry 
Rychener,    Eli   A.    Borntrager,    D.    J.   Wyse. 

On  Thursday  evening  Bro.  Mahlon  Lapp 
gave  us  a  specimen  of  the  Hindi  language, 
Bro.  I.  R.  Detweiler  interpreting  the  same. 
They  also  favored  us  with  a  song  in  the 
Hindi  after  which  Bro.  Lapp  gave  an  in- 
teresting and  inspiring  talk  on  the  India 
Mission. 

On  Friday  evening  the  brethren  J.  K. 
Yoder,  S.  S.  Yoder  and  I.  R.  Detweiler  ad- 
dressed the  audience. 

The   following  questions   were   discussed: 

What  is  the  true  evidence  of  divine  accept- 
ance and  divine  growth? 

Ans.:  There  are  three  clear  evidences: 
(1)  The  evidence  of  the  Word.  A  child  of 
God  desires  to  hear,  read  and  believe  the 
Word  (John  5:24;  Rom.  10:17;  I  John 
5:10-13).  (2)  Witness  of  the  Spirit.  We 
love  to  please  the  Spirit,  but  not  to  grieve 
the  Spirit  (Rom.  8:16).  (3)  The  life  itself. 
The  love  that  flows  out  to  God  and  His  chil- 
dren. (John  17:3;  I  John  5:1).  A  complete 
surrender  (Luke  9:23).  Evidences  of  divine 
growth;  greater  enjoyment  in  the  Master's 
service  (Acts  8:39;  Phil.  4:4).  Increasing 
comfort  in  prayer  to  God  (Phil.  4:6).  More 
love  for  God's  commandments  (John  14:15, 
21,  23,  24).  An  earnest  desire  to  attend 
divine  services  (Heb.  10:25).  More  power 
(Acts  1:8).  Evidences  manifested  to  others 
(Matt.  5:16,  44;    Rom.  12:9,  21). 

What  method  may  we  adopt  to  select  and 
ordain  a  brother  to  the  ministry,  wherever 
material  is  available  to  supply  the  small 
congregation  in  Long  Green,  Md.? 

Resolution. — Inasmuch  as  this  conference 
in  1907  appointed  a  mission  committee  to 
supply  said  congregation  with  a  resident 
minister,  also  in  1903  said  conference  passed 
a  resolution  encouraging  the  bishop  having 
charge  over  said  congregation  to  fill  said 
vacancy  with  a  minister  from  a  congre- 
gation having  available  material;    therefore. 

Be  it  resolved,  (1)  That  we  as  ministers 
prayerfully  consider  this  matter  in  the  light 
of  God's  Word  (Mark  7:7-9)  and  that  we 
teach  our  people  the  importance  of  a  sur- 
rendered life  to  God  and  His  service  (Matt. 
25:27-30;  28:19,  20;  Luke  14:23;  John  17: 
18;    20:21). 

(2)  That  said  committee,  bishops  and 
ministers  of  congregations  having  available 
material  be  authorized  to  select  and  ordain 
a  consecrated  brother  having  the  scriptural 
uualifications.  This  to  be  done  bv  a  two- 
thirds  majority  of  the  home  church  (Acts 
6:3,  7;    I  Tim.  3:2-13;    Titus  1:5-9). 

(3)  Should  there  be  two  or  more  such 
brethren  available  in  any  one  congregation 
the  choice  may  be  made  according  to  the 
custom  of  said  church. 

What  is  the  duty  of  our  state  evangelists? 

A  committee  was  appointed  by  the  moder- 
ator consisting  of  J.  S.  Gerig,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
and  S.  H.  Miller  to  define  the  duty  of  the 
state  evangelists  and  to  furnish  blank  re- 
ports to  be  filled  out  by  the  evangelists. 

What  is  the  practical  application  of 
I  Thess.  5:14? 

Ans.:  (1)  The  laity  as  well  as  the  min- 
isters should  observe  and  obey  this  admoni- 


tion. (2)  The  unruly  to  be  warned  of  ever- 
lasting destruction,  try  to  lead  them  to  a 
higher  life.  (3)  That  we  delay  not  to  visit 
the  feeble-minded  to  comfort  them  and  en- 
courage them  by  singing  and  praying  with 
them  and  read  God's  sacred  Word  to  them. 

(4)  Show  to  the  weak  that  you  love  them, 
be  sociable  with  them,  bear  them  up  to  a 
throne  of  grace  in  meekness  and  humility. 

(5)  Although  we  may  not  see  the  fruits  of 
our  efforts  we  must  not  lose  patience  but 
continue  to  assist  our  brethren  in  their 
temptations,  trials,  disappointments  and 
weaknesses. 

On  account  of  a  lack  of  funds  in  our  con- 
ference treasury  we  recommend  that  each 
congregation  contribute  more  liberally  to 
this  fund  the  beginning  of  each  conference* 
year  to  avoid  former  inconveniences  of  our 
treasurer. 

Pre.  Lewis  of  Millersburg,  Ohio,  gave  the 
conditions  and  advantages  of  their  Sanita- 
rium at  said  place  and  also  some  of  the 
brethren  visited  said  institution,  accordingly 
we  believe  it  to  be  a  commendable  one,  and 
we  recommend  it  to  our  people  who  are  in 
need  for  such  treatment  as  is  given  there. 

The  committee  on  resolutions  was  A.  W. 
Hershberger,  J.  S.  Hartzler  and  S.  E. 
Weaver. 

Reports  of  state  evangelists: 

For  Ohio,  A.  W.  Hershberger,  11  congre- 
gations, 2,862  members,  101  accessions,  loss 
in  the  last  year,  23;  suggestions:  more 
personal  work;  encourage  Bible  Meetings; 
give  the  youiig  people  something  to  do; 
Bible  Conferences  are  an  important  factor 
to  establish  our  people  in  the  true  faith. 
Danger    signals:     Drifting   into   worldliness. 

Eastern  evangelist  reports  9  congrega- 
tions, 799  members,  4  bishops,  12  ministers, 
4  deacons,  36  accessions,  loss,  15. 

Report  of  Canton  Mission  by  P.  R.  Lantz, 
superintendent.  50  members,  19  accessions, 
loss,  3;  number  of  visits  made,  2.312;  num- 
ber of  cottage  meetings  held,  195;  articles 
of  clothing  distributed.  1.333;  tracts  dis- 
tributed. 1.854;  receipts,  $497.42;  expendi- 
tures,  $493.17. 

Report  of  conference  treasurer.  Balance 
on  hand  June  1,  1907,  $79.72;  receipts, 
$122.15;        total,       $202.37;  expenditures, 

$200.32;   balance  on  hand  June  1,  1908,  $2.05. 

D.  J.  Wyse  was  elected  trustee  on  Men- 
nonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Charities. 

S.  H.  Miller  was  re-elected  trustee  for 
Canton  Mission.  M.  P.  Yoder  and  Peter 
Conrad  were  re-elected  trustees  on  Board  of 
Mennonite  Old  People's  Home. 

S.  E.  Allgyer  was  re-elected  trustee  on 
Board  of  Orphans'   Home. 

The  conference  committee,  John  E.  Kattff- 
man,  David  Piank  and  John  S.  Mast,  J.  S. 
Gerig,  and  D.  S.  Yoder  were  re-elected. 

The  Ohio  Sunday  School  Conference  pro- 
gram  was    submitted   and    approved. 

Fred  Mast  was  appointed  to  have  over- 
sight of  the  congregation  at  South  Windsor, 
Ashtabula  Co.,  Ohio. 

Election  of  officers:  John  E.  Kauffman, 
moderator;  David  Plank,  assistant;  C.  Z. 
Yoder,  secretary;  Peter  Conrad,  treasurer. 
These  constitute  the  executive  committee. 

S.  E.  Allgyer  was  elected  delegate  for  the 
Ind.-Mich.  conference. 

Benj.  Gerig  was  elected  delegate  to  the 
Western  A.  M.  conference. 

J.  S.  Gerig  was  elected  state  evangelist 
for  Ohio. 

John  S.  Mast  was  elected  evangelist  for 
Pa.,  Md.  and  Va. 

DAVID  PLANK,  Moderator. 
C.   Z.  YODER,   Secretary. 


Obituary 


God  is  not  a  crutch  coming  in  to  help 
your  lameness,  unnecessary  to  you  if  you 
had  all  your  strength.  He  is  the  breath  in 
your  lungs.  The  stronger  you  are,  the 
more  thoroughly  you  are  yourself. 


Snyder.— Barbara  S.  (Burkholder)  Snyder, 
beloved  wife  of  Ozias  Snyder,  died  May  13, 
1908;  aged  38  y.  8  m.  2  d.  Funeral  at  the 
Cressrnan  Church  near  Breslau,  Oni..  where 
a  large  assembly  met  to  pay  the  last  tribute 
of  respect  to  the  departed. 

Gingerich.— Christian  Gingerich  was  born 
in  Hesse,  Germany,  in  1820;  died  in  Stan- 
ford, 111.,  June   25,   1908;     aged   87y.   7m.   3d. 

He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the 
South  Danvers  Church  in  1858,  in  which  he 
served  almost  50  years  until  unable  to  do  so 
on  account  of  old  age.  He  leaves  wife,  eight 
children,  seventeen  grandchildren  and  one 
great-grandchild. 

Funeral  near  Stanford,  111.,  services  con- 
ducted by  John  Kinsinger  and  Peter  Schantz. 

Snyder.— Alice  May,  daughter  of  Bro. 
William  and  Sister  Susan  Snyder,-  died  at 
the  home  of  her  parents  in  Altoona,  Pa.,  of 
infantile  paralysis,  June  27,  1908;  aged  2y. 
;4d.  The  remains  were  brought  to  Roaring 
Spring  where  services  were  conducted  in 
the  Mennonite  Church  by  Bro.  Abram  Metz- 
ler.  Interment  in  Green  lawn  cemetery. 
Silently,  peacefully  angels  have  borne  little 
Alice  into  the  beautiful  mansions  above. 
There  she  will  rest  from  earth's  toil  forever, 
safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus. 

Collier. — Amos  Franklin,  little  son  of  Lau 
and  Mary  Collier  of  Wilson's  Bend,  Mo., 
was  born  Sept.  3,  1907;  died  June  23,  1908; 
aged  9  m.  20  d.  Little  Frank  was  a  suf- 
ferer for  about  six  months  with  lung  trouble 
He  leaves  a  father,  mother,  four  brothers 
and  one  sister  and  a  host  of  relatives  and 
friends  to  mourn  his  departure.  Me  was  a 
little  beam  of  sunshine  in  the  home.  It  was 
hard  to  give  him  up,  but  we  know  he  is  safe 
in  the  arms  of  Jesus. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  home 
by  Bro.  John  Shank.  Remains  were  laid  to 
rest  ii\  the  Wilson  Bend  Cemetery. 

Hershberger. — Sarah  Hershberger.  nee 
Stutzman.  was  born  in  Holmes  Co.,  O., 
March  13,  1866,  and  died  near  Milford.  Xebr., 
June  20,  1908;  aged  43y.  3m.  7d.  She  was 
married  to  A.  P.  Hershberger,  June  1,  1884. 
To  this  union  were  born  13  children,  9  sons 
and  4  daughters;  two  sons  preceeded  her 
to  the  spiritual  world.  She  leaves  her  hus- 
band, 11  children,  2  grandchildren,  7  broth- 
ers, 2  sisters,  and  a  large  number  of  rela- 
tives and  friends  to  mourn  her  departure, 
but  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  for 
Sister  Hershberger  was  a  devoted  Christian 
and  lived  an  exemplary  life.  She  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  A.  M.  Church  from  her  youth. 
Her  sickness  was  cancer,  and  suffered  for 
nearly  three  years,  but  bore  all  patiently. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Jacob 
Stauffer,  text,  Matt.  24:43;  Joseph  Schlegei. 
Rev.  7:12-17,  in  German,  and  X.  E.  Roth  in 
English. 

Blcugh. —  Fanny  Plank  Blough,  youngest 
daughter  of  Christian  and  Elizabeth  Plank, 
was  born  in  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  15.  1839; 
died  June  16,  1908.  in  Elkhart  Co..  Ind.; 
aged  6Sy.  9m.  Id. 

She  united  with  the  Amish  Mennonite 
Church  at  the  age  of  17.  and  was  a  consist- 
ent member  to  the  close  of  her  life.  She 
was  united  in  marriage  with  Solomon  1). 
Blough.  April  15,  1859.  To  this  union  were 
born  'en  sons  and  three  daughters.  Four 
sons  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.  She 
leaves  a  deeply  sorrowing  husband,  three 
daughters,  six  sons,  and  sixteen  grandchil- 
dren to  mourn  her  departure,  but  we  believe 
our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain.  She  was  a  true 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


240 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  ,11    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Turkish  invasion  into  Persia  is  threaten- 
ing to  wrest  from  the  shah  some  of  his 
choicest  territory. 


Date  trees  seldom  bear  until  they  are 
Iwenty-five  or  thirty  years  old.  Some  pro- 
fessed Christians  need  long  cultivation  be- 
fore any  fruit  becomes  manifest. 


From  a  prominent  dealer  in  artificial 
limbs  comes  the  statement  that  300,000 
Americans  have  lost  one  or  both  legs.  We 
are  certainly  becoming  a  limping  nation. 


A  plot  to  blow  up  King  Manuel  and  all 
the  royal  family  of  Portugal  was  discovered 
in  time  to  be  frustrated  by  the  police. 
"Weary  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown.'' 

All  publications  having  anarchistic  ten- 
dencies will  hereafter  be  prohibited  from 
passing  through  the  United  States  mail,  ac- 
cording to  an  order  from  Post-Mast er-Gen- 
eral  Meyer. 


W.  H.  Taft,  secretary  of  war,  was  nomi- 
nated for  president  by  the  Republican  con- 
vention held  at  Chicago.  He  was  nominated 
by  a  good  majority  on  the  first  ballot,  which 
was  afterward  made  unanimous.  He  re- 
signed his  office  as  secretary  of  war  and 
Luke  E.  Wright,  of  Tennessee,  succeeded 
him  on  June  30.  J.  S.  Sherman,  a  lawyer 
of  Utica.  N.  Y.,  was  nominated  for  vice 
president  by  the  same  convention.  Taft  is 
about  fifty-one  years  old  and  Sherman  about 
fifty-three 


Natural  gas  is  a  wonderful  thing  and  the 
tricks  it  can  play  seem  to  upset  many  of 
the  laws  of  nature.  Up  Deer  Creek,  in  Allen 
Co.,  Mo.,  the  well  drillers  have  a  pumping 
plant  to  supply  the  boiler  of  the  drill  rig 
with  water.  Among  the  pipes  that  are  run 
down  to  the  creek  is  one  carrying  the  gas 
which  leaks  from  the  casing  of  the  big  well. 
This  pipe  has  been  run  out  in  midstream 
and  the  escaping  gas  causes  ttie  water  to 
boil  violently.  The  escaping  gas  has  been 
ignited,  and  so  this  boiling  fountain  in  the 
middle  of  the  creek  boite  with  a  hot,  boiling 
flame,  each  bubble  being  filled  with  gas.  The 
sight  at  night  is  weird,  as  the  water  seems 
a  bubbling  mass  of  flame,  and  the  pipe  being 
invisible,  the  fire  seems  to  come  directly 
from  the  water. — Youth's  World. 


GOSPEL   WITNESS  VOLUMES 


"Volume  III  of  the  Gospel  Witness — April 
1907  to  April  1908— is  now  ready  for  ship- 
ment. It  contains  the  fifty-two  numbers  of 
the  paper  issued  during  the  year,  or  832 
pages  of  helpful  and  instructive  reading 
matter,  much  of  which  is  worthy  a  place  in 
the  library  of  every  Mennonite  home.  The 
doctrines  of  the  Bible  and  of  the  church  are 
discussed  in  a  straightforward  manner; 
then  there  are  articles  on  the  home  and 
the  family  circle;  observations  of  the  vari- 
ous mission  fields  and  mission  work;  the 
work  of  our  benevolent  institutions;  re- 
ports and  decisions  of  the  different  confer- 
ences; a  daily  record  of  important  events 
during  the  year;  items  of  interests  concern- 
ing happenings  in  the  world  in  general; 
in  short,  a  wide  range  of  subjects  affecting 
the  moral  and  spiritual  advancement  of  our 
people.  The  volume  is  bound  in  good,  dur- 
able cloth,  and  will  be  sent  to  any  address, 
post  paid,  for  $1.75. 

We  still  have  some  copies  of  volume  II  of 
the  Gospel  Witness  on  hand.     One  of  these 
will  be  sent  with  Vol.  Ill  for  a  dollar  extra. 
Send  your  orders  to 

Mennonite    Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
and  loving  companion,  and  will  be  greatly 
missed  by  all.  Funeral  services  at  the  ForRs 
Church,  June  19,  by  E.  Weaver  and  D.  D. 
Miller,  where  about  800  people  had  gath- 
ered. 

Hauder.— Barbara  (Schertz)  Hauder  was 
born  near  Saarburg,  in  the  province  of  Ba- 
varia, Germany,  June  24,  182S;  died  near 
Garden  City,  Mo.,  June  22,  1908;  aged  79  y. 
11  m.  28  d.  Services  were  held  at  the  home 
of  her  daughter,  Sister  David  Miller,  con 
ducted  by  the  brethren  Levi  Miller  and 
B.  F.  Hartzler.  The  remains  were  taken 
to  Cullom,  Ills.,  her  former  home,  where 
the  funeral  was  held  in  the  Mennonite 
Church,  conducted  by  the  brethren  Alvin 
Ropp  and  A.  H.  Leaman. 

She  was  united  in  marriage  with  Jacob 
Hauder  in  1847.  To  this  union  were  born 
eleven  children,  three  of  whom  with  her 
husband  have  passed  on  before,  the  rest 
remain  to  mourn  Lhe  departure  of  a  lov- 
ing Christian  mother.  While  yet  young 
she  confessed  Christ  as  her  Savior,  and 
ever  remained  true  to  her  Master,  and 
loyal  to  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church,  of 
which  she  was  a  member.  We  do  not 
mourn  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  but 
realize  that  our  loss  is  her  eternal  gain. 

Hygema. — John  Hygema  was  born  in  Elk- 
hart Co.,  Ind..  Oct.  4,  1864,  and  died  at 
Corning,  Calif.,  of  catarrh  of  the  stomach, 
June  21,  1908;  aged  43y.  Sm.  17d.  He  had 
beem  in  poor  health  for  about  five  or  six 
years,  and  last  Thanksgiving  Day  he  left 
for  California  with  the  hope  of  being  bene- 
fitted. He  had  been  staying  at  Chico,  but 
went  Lo  Corning  to  fill  an  appointment  with 
the  brethren,  where  he  became  seriously 
ill  and  died.  He  was  married  to  Lydia  Ann 
Yoder  in  Nov.  1885.  To  this  union  were 
born  five  children.  The  oldest  son  died 
nearly  16  years  ago.  On  Aug.  27,  1893,  he 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  at  the  Holde- 
man  Church  near  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  and  re- 
mained one  of  its  ministers  until  death,  al- 
though he  was  not  able  to  attend  services 
very  often  the  last  few  years.  His  spiritual 
teaching  and  encouraging  words  will  live 
in  the  hearts  of  many  who  sat  under  his 
preaching.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing  wife, 
four  children,  eight  brothers  and  sisters, 
and  many  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn 
his  departure.  His  remains  were  received 
at  his  home  June  27,  and  the  funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  on  Sunday,  June  28,  at  the 
Olive  M.  H.,  where  an  unusually  large  con- 
course of  people  met  to  pay  a  last  tribute 
of  respect  to  one  they  loved.  Services  were 
conducted  by  Jacob  K.  Bixler,  assisted  by 
others.  The  privilege  was  also  given  to  all 
ministering  brethren  present  to  speak  a  few 
words.  Text,  Phil.  1:21.  May  God  comfort 
the  bereaved  family. 

Wife    and    children,   brothers,    sisters, 

This  vain  world  I  bid  adieu; 
Gone  from  earth  to  meet  with  others, 

Parents,  friends  and   Sammy,  too. 

Let  your  mourning  then  be  tempered, 
By  the  bliss  that  now  is  mine, 

For  we  all  will  soon  be  gathered, 
In  the  Savior's  glory  shine. 


Be  noble — that  is  more  than  wealth; 

Do  right — that's   more   than   place; 
Then  in  the  spirit  there  is   health 

And  gladness  in  the  face; 
Then  thou  art  with  thyself  at  one, 
And,  no  man  hating,  fearest  none. 

— 'Geo.  MacDonald. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS  AND 

CHARITIES 

M.   S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.   Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.    Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,   Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 
Foreign 

India — (*1899)  American  Mennonite  Mission, 
Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 

Stations Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 

Chicago — (*1893)  Home  Mission,  145  W.  18th 
St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E.  26th  St.. 
A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 

Mennonite  Rescue  Mission,  1769,  35th  St., 
A.   F.   Wiens,   Supt 

Lancaster — (*1S96)  462  Rockland  St.,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 

Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 

Philadelphia — (*I899)  Mennonite  Home  Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 

Ft.  Wayne.— (*1 903)  1209  St.  Mary's  Ave., 
Fort   Wayne.    Ind.,   J.    M.    Hartzler,    Supt. 

Canton— (*1904)  1934  E.  8th  St.,  Canton,  O., 
P.   R.   Lantz,   Supt. 

Kansas   City (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles.  Supt. 

Argentine,    Kans..    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 

Toronto. —  (*1907)  461  King  St.,  E.  Toronto, 
Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich,   Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'    Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home     (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.    W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 

*Date    of   organization. 


What  a  young  man  earns  in  the  daytime 
goes  into  his  pocket,  but  what  he  spends  in 
the  evening  goes  into  his  character. — Dr. 
Cuyler. 


"Go  wing  your  flight  from  star  to  star. 
From  world  to  world,  as  far 
As  the  universe  spreads  its  flaming  wall, 
Count  all  the  stars  and  all  the  spheres 
And  multiply  each  by  thousands  of  years. 
One  moment  in  heaven  is  worth  them  all." 

—Moore 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

225  -Editorial 

226 — God  is  Love  (Poetry) 

Is  it    Advisable    to    Follow     the    Inter- 
national Lessons  With    Primary    Clas- 
ses? 
227 — Our  Aim  in  Life  and  How    to    Obtain    it 

The  Law  of  God 

What  of  the  Night 
228— The  Spiritual  Resurrection 

Temptation 
229 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  III 

Question  Drawer 
230— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
231 — Sunday  School 
232— Field  Notes 
233 — Correspondence 
234— The  Way  to  Het  Savior 
236— Our  Trip  East  II 
237— The  North  Dakota  Field 

Report    of    Meeting    of     the    Board    of 
Education,  Goshen,  Ind. 
238 — Financial  Report 

Report  of.   Eastern    A.     M.     Conference, 
Archbold,  O. 


239— Obituary 
240 — Items  and  Comments 
Annpuncements 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospe 

of  Peace." 

VOL.  I                            SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JULY  18,  1908 

No.   16 

EDITORIAL 

"The  wise  shall  inherit  glory:  but 
shame  shall  be  the  promotion- of 
fools." 


Brother,  do  not 'be  afraid  to  tell  a 
man  his  faults.  Only  be  careful  that 
you  do  not  come  to  him  in  a  fault- 
finding way. 


Christ  is  an  excellent  example,  in 
this  that  His  life  and  His  teaching 
tell  the  same  story.  He  not  only  told 
us  how,  but  showed  us  how  to  live. 


The  Bible  says,  '  As  a  man  think- 
eth  in  his  heart,  so  is  he."  As  a  rule 
you  can  judge  a  man's  character  by 
the  way  he  describes  his  neighbors. 
That  which  our  minds  harbor  will 
soon  be  engraven  upon  our  char- 
acters. While  our  characters  often 
give  shape  to  our  thoughts,  it  is  just 
as  often  that  our  thoughts  give  shape 
to  our  characters. 


Receipts   of    Contributions. — Bro. 

Abram  Metzler,  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
treasurer  of  the  Mennonite  Publica- 
tion Board,  wishes  us  to  state  that 
quite  a  number  of  contributions  have 
come  in  and  that  he  aimed  to  ac- 
knowledge each  by  card  or  otherwise, 
but  having  learned  that  in  a  few  in- 
stances the  contributors  failed  to  re- 
ceive an  acknowledgement,  he  kindly 
requests  and  all  who  have  sent  him 
money  and  have  not  received  an  ac- 
knowledgement of  the  same  to  inform 
him  at  once,  so  he  may  look  up  the 
matter  and  give  due  credit. 

It  is  indeed  gratifying  to  note  the 
interest  that  has  been  manifested  in 
the  publication  work  of  the  church 
along  this  line.  We  trust  the  good 
work  will  continue,  and  we  pray 
God's  choicest  blessings  to  rest  on 
the  contributors  and  their  contribu- 
tions. 


It  is  easier  to  keep  from  getting 
sleepy  during  church  services  than  to 
fight  sleep  after  it  overtakes  us.  It 
may  be  heroic  to  fight  sleep  when 
you  are  almost  gone,  but  it  is  more 
practical  to  be  so  fully  alive  to  the 
service  that  sleep  stays  away. 


Israel  in  affliction  cried  to  God  for 
mercy.  Israel  in  prosperity  rejected 
God's  leadership,  called  for  a  king, 
cast  a  wistful  eye  into  the  world,  and 
wanted  to  be  "like  other  nations." 
Many  a  church  has  fallen  the  victim 
to  the  same  temptation.  Just  at  a 
time  when  it  was  in  position  to  wield 
a  mighty  power  in  winning  the  world 
for  God,  it  yielded  to  the  blandish- 
ments of  the  world  and  was  itself 
absorbed  and  conquered  by  the  world. 


In  the  midst  of  a  general  drift  to- 
ward worldliness,  it  is  gratifying  to 
note  the  sturdy  position  which  many 
of  our  young  people  are  taking  on  the 
question  of  true  Gospel  simplicity. 
We  should  encourage  them  all  that 
we  can.  A  whole  Gospel  in  the  heart 
means  a  whole-hearted  service  for 
the  Master.  God  speed  the  day  when 
all  our  people,  young  and  old,  may 
be  known  by  the  description, "A  pecul- 
iar people,  zealous  of  good  works." 


A  brother  sends  us  a  copious  supply 
of  anti-prohibition  literature,  calls  our 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  country 
is  being  flooded  with  it,  and  asks  us 
to  sound  a  note  of  warning.  We 
have  examined  it  as  best  we  could, 
and  find  that  on  the  face  of  it  the 
literature  is  of  such  a  character  that 
the  note  of  warning  is  not  necessary. 
The  literature  is  gotten  out  by  the 
whiskey  and  brewery  interests,  strik- 
ing over  the  shoulders  of  whiskey- 
drinking  people.  There  are  a  few  so- 
called  churches  noted  for  the  beer- 
drinking  proclivities  of  their  members, 
and  these  are  used  as  tools  in  the 
hands  of  the  whiskey  interests.  Pro- 
hibition is  a  failure  only  where  it  has 


been  voted  upon  unwilling  com- 
munities. While  we  are  not  in  favor 
of  partisan  prohibition,  and  believe 
that  our  energies  ought  to  be  exerted 
along  lines  of  moral  suasion  and  for 
reformation  through  conversion,  we 
are  glad  to  see  that  the  eyes  of  the 
American  people  are  opening  to  the 
evils  of  intemperance,  and  long  to 
see  the  day  when  the  distillery  and 
the  brewery  will  be  known  only  in 
history.  To  this  end  let  us  pray  and 
work. 


Nonresistance. — The  modern  idea 
of  nonresistance  is  brought  out  for- 
cibly by  the  two  sentences  which  fol- 
low, and  which  we  copy  from  the 
same  editorial  from  a  paper  which 
claims  to  speak  with  authority  on  all 
questions: 

"War,  in  addition  to  being  a  very 
realistic  sample  of  the  lower  regions 
brought  up  to  a  white  heat,  is  per- 
haps the  most   startling    example    of 

man's    narrow-minded    folly 

Every  sensible  man  believes  in  peace 
until  fighting  becomes  necessary  as  a 
means  of  self-protection." 

The  first  sentence  presents  in  for- 
cible style  the  wisdom  of  Christ  and 
the  apostles  in  teaching  nonresist- 
ance. The  second  sentence  says  in 
substance,  "Fight  if  you  must,  and 
give  it  to  'em  hard."  So  long  as  we 
take  this  view  of  the  doctrine,  we 
might  as  well  say  that  we  do  not  be- 
lieve in  non-resistance.  "Resist  not 
evil"  permits  of  no  fighting  under  any 
circumstances,  excepting  in  the  glor- 
ious work  of  fighting  "the  good  fight 
of  faith."  "The  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal."  Let  no  believer 
in  the  Gospel  doctrine  of  nonresist- 
ance be  deceived  by  advocates  of 
peace  who  are  also  advocates  of  war 
under  pressure.  If  war  is  such  a  great 
evil,  the  only  consistent  attitude  we 
can  have  toward  it  is  the  same  we 
should  have  toward  any  other  evil — 
an  attitude  of  total  abstinence. 


242 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  (hints  which  become 
xoiind    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing-  uncorruutness,  grnv- 
Ity.  sin., ill  j ,  sound  .speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus   2:7.   8. 

Tnke  heed  unto  thyself  nnd  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


BE  CAREFUL   WHAT  YOU   SAY 


Sel  by  A  Friend. 

In  speaking  of  a  person's  faults, 

Pray  don't  forget  your  own; 
Remember  those  with   homes  of  glass, 

Should  seldom  throw  a  stone. 
If  we  have  nothing  else  to  do, 

But  talk  of  those  who  sin, 
Tis  better  we  commence  at  home, 

And  from  that  point  begin. 

We  have  no  right  to  judge  a  man, 

Until  he's  fairly  tried; 
Should  we  not  like  his  company, 

We  know  the  world  is  wide; 
Some  have  their  faults,  and  who  has  not' 

Perhaps  we  may,  for  aught  we  know, 
Have  fifty  to   their  one. 

I'll  tell  you  of  a  better  plan, 

And  find  it  works  full  well, 
To  try   my  own   defects  to  cure, 

Before  of  others  tell; 
And  though  I  sometimes  hope  to  be 

No  worse  than  some  I  know, 
My   own   shortcomings   bid   me  let, 

The  faults  of  others  go. 
Then  let  us  all,  when  we  commence, 

To  slander  friend  or  foe, 

Think  of  the  harm  one  word  may  do, 

To  those  who  little  know. 
Remember  curses,   something  like 

Our  Chickens,  "roost  at  home;" 
Don't  speak  of  others'  faults  until 

We  have  none  of  our  own. 
West   Liberty,    Ohio. 


SATAN'S  TRAPS 

The  means  which  Satan  has  mc^t 
successfully  employed  to  hither  his  ob- 
ject of  blinding  men's  minds  it  to  pro- 
mote numerous  humanitarian,  reform- 
atory remidial  and  benevolent  enter- 
prises, and  thereby  to  render  the  age 
as  illustrious  as  possible,  thus  com- 
mending \'  to  good  people,  whether 
saved  or  unsaved.  By  this  means  he  de- 
ceives Christians  as  to  the  true  nature 
and  tendencies  of  the  age,  throws  them 
off  their  guard,  and  even  enlists  their 
efforts  and  money  in  schemes  of  bet- 
terment which,  so  far  from  leading  sin- 
ners to  Christ,  tend  rather  to  show 
them  how  to  get  along  without  Christ, 
and  to  build  up  their  'self-respect" 
and  '"self-reliance."  The  preaching  of 
the  Gospel,  on  the  contrary,  tends  to 
break  down  and  destroy  all  self-re- 
spect and  self-reliance  ;  and  its  work 
is  not  done  in  any  individual  soul  until 
that  result  is  fully  accomplished. 

Thus  even  Christians  are  deceived 
by  the  wholesale,  and  are  induced  to 
contribute  to  the  glory  of  this  age  and 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

to  the  success  of  the  great  purpose  of 
the  god  of  this  age.  It  is  not  in  the 
resorts  of  the  vicious,  nor  even  in  the 
doings  of  a  frivolous  and  Christless 
society  that  Satan's  great  power  and 
ingenuity  are  displayed,  but  in  the 
temperance  movements,  reformatories 
and  philanthropies  of  the  age.  and  in 
the  pulpits  from  which  the  Gospel  of 
the  world's  progress  and  betterment  is 
preached  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of 
the  world  which  occupies  the  pews, 
and  of  the  god  of  the  world  who  occu- 
pies his  seat  of  empire,  with  his  asso- 
ciated powers  in  the  heavenly  places 
(Eph.  6:10-18). 

For  the  spiritual  conflict  of  the  age 
consists  in  this:  The  Spirt  of  God  aims 
to  convince  the  world  that  it  needs 
Christ ;  the  spirit  of  the  world  aims  to 
convince  it  that  it  can  get  along  very 
well  without  Christ  and  that  it  is  mak- 
ing' splendid  progress.  The  Spirit  of 
God  witnesses  to  believers  that  all 
their  needs  are  fully  supplied  in  Christ, 
that  they  are  dependent  on  the  world 
for  nothing,  and  that  their  place  is  out- 
side the  world  system.  The  spirit  of 
the  world  testifies  to  believers  that 
Christ  does  not  supply  every  need,  and 
that  they  must  seek  part  at  least  of 
their  help  and  of  their  gratification 
from  the  world,  and  he  calls  their  at- 
tention loudly  to  its  innocent  pleasures 
and  pursuits,  and  to  its  many  helpful 
expedients,  seeking  to  persuade  them 
that  their  place  is  in  the  world  trying 
to  improve  it.  For  the  spirit  of  the 
world  tries  to  make  the  world  better. 
The  Spirit  of  God  aims  to  convince  the 
world  of  sin.  These  aims  are  directly 
opposed  to  each  other.  Every  one  can 
readily  decide  for  himself  which  of 
them  he  is  assisting. 

The  assertion  that  the  works  of  the 
world  are  all  evil  is  one  that  is  hard  for 
man)'  of  God's  children  to  receive. 
They  have  been  so  used  from  their 
very  infancy  to  hearing  the  praises  of 
the  age  and  its  marvelous  progress 
chorused  on  every  side  that  they  do 
not  readily  receive  the  clear  witness  of 
the  Word  of  God  on  this  weigh iy  sub- 
ject. Then,  moveover,  the  devii  works 
■  any  enterprises  that  seem  to  be  good 
and  praiseworthy,  that  we  poor  silly 
sheep  would  all  be  led  astray  did  we 
not  hear  the  voice  of  the  Shepherd, 
who  is  "the  faithful  and  true  witness" 
declaring  of  the  world  'but  me  it  hat- 
eth  because  I  testify  of  it  that  the 
works  thereof  are  evil."  What!  all  its 
works?  Yes,  all  of  them.  Our  Lore: 
makes  no  exception,  and  we  dare  make 
none. 

Any  scheme  which  offers  improx  fo- 
ment or  help  apart  from  a  change  of 
nature  is  directly  opposed  to  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  is  in  the  inter- 
est of  Satan. 

— Philip  Hauro  in  "Our  Hope." 


July  18 


INSURANCE 


P>y  Amos  Gingerich. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Insurance  has  become  a  common 
thing  among  the  brotherhood  in  some 
places  that  it  seems  almost  useless  to 
say  anything  against  it.  We  also  hear 
very  little  said  against  it.  Some  min- 
isters have  their  property  insured  and 
many  that  have  not  hardly  dare  raise 
a  voice  against  it.  Our  church 
houses  are  sometimes  insured.  A  per- 
son that  does  not  insure  is  apt  to  be 
looked  upon  as  ignorant,  negligent, 
close  or  foolish. 

Wre  know  that  in  some  cases  it  is 
very  hard  to  say  that  property  insur- 
ance is  wrong  under  the  circumstances. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  life  insur- 
ance. We  know  a  young  professional 
man  who  says  he  carried  a  life  insur- 
ance to  protect  his  creditors.  He  is 
not  a  Christian.  He  says  when  he 
gets  out  of  debt  he  will  drop  his  in- 
surance. 

These  and  many  other  reasons  make 
it  a  serious  question  with  some  of  us 
whether  to  insure  our  property  or  not, 
and  especially  so  when  all  that  we 
have  of  this  world's  goods,  perhaps 
the  result  of  years  of  working  and 
saving  is  in  such  a  shape  that  it  might 
be  destroyed  in  a  few  hours. 

Below  we  give  a  few  reasons  why 
we  do  not  insure  our  property,  with 
the  hope  that  it  might  be  helpful  to 
someone  who  may  be  considering  this 
problem. 

1.  We  believe  in  one,  loving,  all-wise, 
and  all-powerful  God,  the  real  Creator 
and  owner  of  all  visible  things,  with- 
out whom  not  even  a  sparrow  shall 
fall   to   the  ground    (Matt.    10:29). 

2.  All  that  we  have  the  Lord  has 
given  to  us  to  use  for  a  short  time  to 
His  glory.  When  we  realize  that  He 
can  take  it  away  any  time  at  His  will 
it  helps  us  to  feel  our  dependence  upon 
Him  more.  When  we  feel  our  de- 
pendence upon  our  Heavenly  Father 
as  we  should  then  it  is  easier  to  trnst 
and  obey  Him. 

3.  We  want  to  use  these  things  only 
to  the  best  advantage  for  us  and  our 
fellowmen.  When  we  realize  our  de- 
pendence upon  our  Heavenly  Father, 
we  will  be  more  grateful  for  what  He 
has  given  us,  more  careful  and  praj-er- 
ful  in  the  use  of  the  same  and  more 
liberal  in  giving,  a  portion  of  it  for 
the  advancement  of  His  cause  as  He 
leads.  Our  Father  knows  the  end  of 
all  things.  He  knows  where  it  will 
count  the  most. 

4.  We  know  that  our  God  is  able 
to  control  the  wind,  the  fire,  the  light- 
ning, the  heat,  the  moisture,  the  frost, 
the  hail,  the  flood,  everything.  Then 
if  He  withholds  the  heat  and  moisture 
necessary  for  the  earth  to  produce,  or, 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


243 


if  He.  allows  something  to  destroy  it 
before  it  is  harvested,  or  after  it  is 
garnered,  when  we  have  done  what  wc 
could  to  care  for  and  protect  thai 
which  He.  has  intrusted  to  us,  then  we 
want  to  humbly  submit  to  Him  be- 
cause He  knows  what  is  best  for  us. 

5.  Insuring  property  is  neither  car- 
ing for  nor  protecting  that  property. 
Oftentimes  it  proves  to  be  the  very  re- 
verse. Thousands  of  dollars  worth  of 
property  are  destroyed  annually  which 
would  not  be  destroyed  if  insurance 
had  never  been  known.  When  we  in- 
sure our  property  we  help  to  pay 
someone  to  be  careless  or  even  crim- 
inal. 

6.  If  we  insured  our  house,  we 
would  want  the  barn  insured  also,  hav- 
ing house  and  barn  insured  we  would 
not  feel  safe  without  carrying  insur- 
ance on  the  contents,  then  the  stock, 
the  crops,  etc.  We  would  hardly  know 
when  to  stop.  It  would  take  a  great 
deal  to  pay  the  insurance  of  what  real- 
ly belonged  to  the  Lord  and  should  be 
used  to  advance  His.  cause. 

7.  We  believe  life  insurance  wrong — 
it  leads  to  great  evil,  perhaps,  more 
directly  than  property  insurance.  But 
•when  we  have  our  house,  barn,  crop, 
and  stock  insured,  why  not  insure  our- 
selves? There  may  be  some  reason 
but  almost  every  argument  in  favor  of 
one  may  be  used  in  favor  of  the  other. 
And  we  have  never  heard  of  one  ob- 
jection to  life  insurance  that  amounted 
to  very  much,  that  did  not  apply  to  a 
greater  or  lesser  degree  to  property 
insurance. 

8.  We  believe  insurance  has  a  tend- 
ency to  make  people  worldly  'and  for- 
getful of  their  God.  There  would  be 
less  extravagance  and  waste  of  money 
on  buddings  among  our  people  if 
there  were  no- insurance. 

Kalona,  Iowa. 


THE  LIQUOR  TRAFFIC 

Aside  from  all  the  evils  and  direful 
consequences  attached  directly  to  the 
use  of  intoxicants  is  the  fact  that  their 
manufacture  and  sale  are  a  consistent 
part  of  the  industrial  and  commercial 
interests  of  the  country.  Aye,  more 
than  this, — it  enters  into  the  very  iden- 
tity of  the  Government  as  scarcely  any 
other  industry  or  commercial  activity 
does.  The  Government  is  a  partner  in 
the  business.  There  is  not  a  keg  of 
beer  or  a  flask  of  whiskey  made  for 
which  the  Government  does  not  first 
grant  the  permit  for  a  price ;  and  it 
dare  not  be  moved  until  the  Govern- 
ment has  an  additional  revenue  for 
each  gallon  so  moved.  Not  a  mug  of 
beer  nor  a  glass  of  whiskey  may  pass 
from  hand  to  hand  until  the -Govern- 
ment again  grants  the  permit  for  an- 
other fee. 


The  Government  fosters  the  busi- 
ness and  protects  those  engaged  in  it. 
It  won't  permit  anyone  to  compete  or 
undersell.  About  the  only  concern 
Uncle  Sam  shows  in  the  whole  matter 
is  to  get  his  share  of  the  profits, — the 
only  fight  the  Government  puts  up  is 
to  secure  its  revenue.  They  will  com- 
pass land  and  sea;  they  will  send  their 
detectives  up  every  mountainside,  and 
down  every  ravine;  expose  their  repre- 
sentations lo  bullets  and  death,  and 
hesitate  not  to  take  life  that  they  mav 
run  down  some  poor  "moonshiner"' 
who  ventures  to  turn  his  own  corn  or 
rye  into  whiskey  without  ieave  from 
the  Government  and  without  paying 
the  price.  The  Government  is  not  in- 
vestigating or  concerning  itself  (or 
the  wreck  and  ruin  to  her  homes  and 
citizens,  the  breaking,  bleeding  hearts, 
or  the  lost  souls  strewn  along  the  way, 
as  the  results  of  this  traffic.  It  is  only 
the  dealing  without  license  and  re- 
venue that  brings  out  protest. 

It  is  not  wrong  to  manufacture  and 
sell  these  intoxicants  that  make  paup- 
ers and  criminals,  that  destroy  all  the 
high  hopes  of  youth  and  manhood,  that 
cause  sorrow  and  loss  and  heartaches, 
that  engender  quarrels  and  murders 
and  crime  of  every  cast  and  kind — but 
it  is  an  awful  crime  to  do  so  without 
paying  the  Government  for  the  privi- 
lege of  so  doing.  This  business  runs 
mighty  close  to  the  old  sale  of  in- 
dulgences. 

There  isn't  a  poor  drunken,  maudlin, 
ruined,  wrecked,  beastly  drunkard  in 
the  land  that  the  Government  has  not 
had  a  hand  in  making.  "The  saloon  is 
as  national  as  a  national  bank ;  it  is  as 
lawful  as  the  public  school." 
.  Compare  this  business  with  othei 
occupations.  I  see  a  farmer  plowing 
the  soil,  or  reaping  his  grain,  and  I 
say,  "He  is  carrying  out  God's  first 
plan  for  the  feeding  of  the  race.  God 
bless  and  prosper  the  farmer!"  I  sec 
the  miller  grinding  out  the  golden 
grain,  running  streams  of  warm,  bright 
flour  into  the  barrels,  and  I  say,  "God 
bless  the  miller."  I  stand  and  watch 
the  carpenter  push  his  saw  and  run 
his  plane,  stringing  out  the  shavings 
like  ribbons,  and  filling  the  air  with  the 
pleasing  odor  of  pine  and  oak, — he  is 
building  a  house  to  shelter  a  Christian 
home,  in  which  will  be  established  an 
altar  of  prayer  and  worship.  I  invoke 
the  favor  of  Heaven  upon  the  carpen- 
ter. I  wait  at  the  glow  of  the  fire  in 
the  smith's  shop.  J  see  the  iron  sparks 
fly  at  the  stroke  of  his  hammer;  he 
lays  his  brawny  but  kindly  hand  on 
the  rump  of  my  horse,  and  then  re- 
places the  iron  shoe.  I  go  to  my  ap- 
pointment to  preach,  and  I  think, 
What  a  helpful  and  important  artisan 
is  the  blacksmith!  God  bless  and  pros- 
per the  follower  of  old  Tubal  Cain  ! 
But  the  saloon  man?    But  the  brew- 


er? But  the  distiller?  What  shall  we 
say  now?  The  saloon  man,  with  his 
business,  takes  bread  from  starving 
homes,  he  clothes  the  helpless  ones 
with  rags  ;  he  robs  men  of  their  wages 
and  of  their  senses,  he  changes  kind 
fathers  and  husbands  into  cruel,  curs- 
ing demons;  he  sends  men  to  their 
homes  to  carry  terror  and  brutality 
and  fill  the  hearts  of  loving  ones  with 
dread  and  sorrow  and  shame.  Oh  !  it 
is  a  cruel  business!  It  is  unrighteous 
— it  is  criminal  and  devilish,  and  yet — 
our  Government  is  in  it.  and  we  are  a 
part  of  the  Government  and.  therefore, 
we  are  in  it. 

Have  we  no  right  to  protest?  Is 
there  no  duty  pressing  upon  us  to  rise 
in  opposition  to  this  wrong  and  in 
justice?  If  a  company  of  men  should 
place  next  to  our  homes  or  to  our 
schools  a  powder  mill  or  a  soap  factory 
or  a  slaughter  pen,  have  we  no  right 
or  duty  to  oppose  it?  The  Board  of 
Health  would  declare  it  a  public  nuis- 
aifce,  a  menace  to  bodily  health  and 
to  life  itself.  But  what  of  the  dram- 
shop with  all  its  accompaniments  of  , 
gambling,  and  fighting,  and  licentious- 
ness, and  crime,  and  its  allurements  10 
draw  men  and  boys  to  it?  I  would 
rather  tolerate  a  soap  factory  next  to 
me,  with  it  physical  discomforts  and 
dangers,  than  a  dramshop  with  all  its 
menacing  perils  to  everything  dear  and 
sacred  and  hopeful  in  human  life.  I 
speak  without  heat  or  haste  when  I  say 
I  would  a  thousand  times  rather  men 
would  burn  my  house  over  my  head 
and  burn  up  my  children  than  make 
drunkards  of  them.  Mr.  Moody  said, 
he  would  rather  his  child  should  kill 
him  outright  than  take  five  years  to 
do  it  by  drinking.     So  say  I. 

•  We  ought  to  pray  for  the  removal  of 
this  wrong,  this  injustice,  and  we 
ought  to  work  in  every  legitimate  way 
towards  the  accomplishment  of  the 
end  for  which  we  pray. — W.  J.  Swig- 
ert  in  "Gospel  Messenger." 

COMMUNION  WITH  GOD 


By  Mabel  Groh. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

•  To  pray  is  to  ask  with  earnestness; 
to  address  God.  To  have  communion 
is  to  have  fellowship;  to  come  to- 
gether on  a  common  ground,  or  to  talk 
together  familiarly. 

Prayer  is  the  avenue  by  which  we 
come  to  (]oi\,  but  it  is  only  a  very 
small  part  of  our  communion  with 
God.  Christ  and  the  apostles  taught 
us  by  precept  ami  example,  "that  men 
ought  always  to  pray  and  not  to  faint.*' 
Christ  says,  "If  ye  shall  ask  anything 
111  m\  name.  1  shall  do  it."  Also.  "And 
all  things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive."  Let 
us  look  at  one,  out  of  the  many  exam- 


244 

pies  of  our  Holy  Savior,  "who  never 
transgressed  and  had  no  need  to  be 
reconciled,"  to  God  in  prayer.  "And 
it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he 
went  out  into  the  mountain  to  pray, 
and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to 
God." 

While  even  sinners  can  pray  to  God, 
it  is  only  the  redeemed  who  can  enjoy 
communion  or  fellowship  with  Him,  as 
is  so  beautifully  set  forth  in  the  prayer 
that  Christ  offered  for  His  followers 
before  His  death,  in  John  17.  "Neither 
pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them 
also  which  shall  believe  on  me  through 
their  word;  that  they  all  may  be  one; 
as  thou,  Father  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us 
that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me." 

God  speaks  to  us  through  His  Word 
and  by  His  Spirit.  Christ  said  to  His 
disciples,  "It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away,  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you; 
but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you."  Further  He  says,  "When  he. 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will 
guide  you  into  all  truth;  for  he  shall 
not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever 
he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak;  and 
he  will  show  you  things  to  come."' 
How  precious  it  is  to  have  God  speak- 
ing to  us  through  His  Word,  and  yet 
how  slack  we  are  to  read  and  meditate 
thereon,  and  how  easily  we  allow  the 
cares,  and  even  the  pleasures  and 
amusements  of  this  life  to  turn  us  from 
our  purpose  of  studying  His  Word. 
David  says,  "Blessed  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  un- 
godly, nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sin- 
ners, nor  sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the 
scornful.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  law  doth  he 
meditate  day  and  night." 

The  old  negro  realized  what  com- 
munion with  God  meant  when  he  was 
alone  in  the  field  with  his  Bible  and  a 
stranger  came  along  and  asked  him 
what  he  was  doing.  He  said  he  talked 
to  God  and  then  he  read  in  the  Bible 
and  that  was  God  talking  with  him. 

I  think  one  reason  that  so  many  pro- 
fessed Christians  do  not  enjoy  their  re- 
lation with  the  Father,  is  because  they 
have  not  fully  consecrated  themselves 
and  their  all  to  Him ;  they  want  to 
walk  as  close  to  the  world  as  possible 
without  letting  go  of  their  Christian- 
ity. "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon." 

Another  reason  why  I  believe  many 
of  us  fall  short  is,  we  are  not  waiting 
before  God  and  expecting  Him  to  an- 
swer our  prayers.  We  rush  into  His 
presence,  and  when  we  have  asked  for 
what  we  desire  we  again  rush  from 
Him  and  turn  our  thoughts  to  other 
things  as  though  we  did  not  expect 
Him  to  have  anything  to  say  to  us. 
"They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

renew  their  strength."  So  let  us 
prayerfully  examine  ourselves  with 
God's  Word  and  see  if  we  are  truly 
His  followers.  I  John  2:4,  "He  that 
saith,  1  know  him  and  keepeth  not  his 
commandments,  is  a  liar  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  him."  Rom.  8:13,  "For  if  ye 
live  after  the'  flesh,  ye  shall  die;  but  if 
ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sons  of  God." 
Preston,  Out. 


ETERNAL  LIFE 


By  Laura  C.  Smith. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  a  subject  we  should  concern 
ourselves  about,  and  also  try  to  bring 
sinners  to  a  realization  of  the  same, 
where  they  will  rejoice  for  their  soul. 

Matt.  25 :26,  "And  these  shall  go 
into  everlasting  punishment,  but  the 
righteous  shall  inherit  eternal  life." 
Heaven  is  called  our  home.  This  world 
is  not  our  home.  We  stay  here  only 
for  awhile,  then  we  pass  away  one  by 
one.  Some  die  quite  young,  some 
grow  to  be  young  men  and  women  and 
some  live  to  be  old,  but  all  must  leave 
some  time. 

Jesus  went  to  prepare  a  place  for  us 
in  heaven.  How  glad  we  should  be 
for  His  love  towards  us  that  we  can 
have  such  a  beautiful  place  prepared 
for  us  where  we  may  spend  eternity. 
No  eye  hath  ever  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
nor  hath  it  entered  into  anyone's  heart 
how  beautiful  heaven  is. 

In  Luke  8:18  we  find  the  rich  young 
ruler  inquiring  of  the  Master,  "What 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?"  Wc 
find  the  answer  in  John  3:15:"  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  should  not 
pensh  but  have  everlasting  life." 
"Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them  ye 
think  ye  have  eternal  life."  "He  that 
loveth  his  Hie  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that 
hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep 
it  unto  life  eternal."  The  path  to 
eternal  life  is  a  straight  path,  narrow 
path.  It  leads  to  a  glorious  city.  May 
we  all  follow  this  path  and  be'able  to 
inherit  eternal  life. 

Metamoia,  111. 


'LAID    ASIDE    HIS    GARMENTS' 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

When  Christ  washed  His  disciples' 
feet,  "he  laid  aside  his  garments."  The 
command  of  feetwashing  to  Christ's 
followers  is  so  plain  that  all  should 
understand  and  obey,  "for  I  have  given 
you  an  example  that  ye  should  do  as 


July  18 

I  have,  done  unto  you."  We  have  no 
way  to  present'  this  any  more  clearly 
than  it  is  given  in  John  13,  so  we  turn 
our  thoughts  to  the  subject  of  our 
article,  "He  laid  aside  his  garments." 

Some  people  try  to  make  a  scriptural 
point  out  of  this  by  insisting  that 
brethren  lay  off  their  coats.  A  gar- 
ment is  "any  article  of  clothing" 
(Webster).  The  command  is  just  as 
much  to  the  sisters  as  to  the  brethren, 
and  when  they  have  laid  off  their 
shoes  and  stockings,  they  have  laid 
aside  their  garments  and  can  appropri 
ately  engage  in  the  humble  service.  So 
when  brethren  do.  likewise  they  have 
laid  aside  all  the  garments  that  it  is 
necessary  to  wash  feet.  We  have  no 
objections  to  those  laying  off  their 
coats  who  choose  to  do  so.  but  to  in- 
sist that  all  the  brethren  lay  off  their 
coats  from  a  scriptural  standpoint  is 
placing  more  stress  on  it  than  the 
Bible  demands.  We  are  apt  to  become 
too  formal  and  lose  sight  of  the  main 
object  lessons.  It  was  a  lesson  of  love, 
humility  and  service  that  Christ 
taught  here,  not  the  laying  aside  of 
garments.  I  believe  in  laying  aside 
the  garments  necessary  and  then  in 
love  and  humble  submission  following 
Christ's  example  in  washing  one  an- 
other's feet. 

South  English,  la. 

LITTLE  SINS 


By  Ruth   E.   Buchwalter. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

"Dead  flies  cause  the  ointment  of  the 
apothecary  to  send  foith  a  stinking 
savour:  so  doth  a  little  folly,  him  that 
is  in  reputation  for  wisdom,  and  honour." 


"Yet  once  more  saith  the  fool,  yet 
once  more,  and  is  it  not  a  little  one? 

Spare  me  this  folly  yet  an  hour,  for 
what  is  it  among  so  many? 

And  he  blindeth  his  conscience  with 
lies,  and  stupefieth  his  heart  with 
doubts, 

1  Whom  shall  I  harm  in  this  matter? 
and  a  little  ill  breedeth  much  good, 
my  thoughts  are  they  not  my  own? 
and  if  God  so  pardoneth  crime,  How 
should  such  petty  sins  effect  Him?  So 
he  transgresseth  yet  again,  and  falleth 
little  by'little." 

What  are  little  sins?  Surely,  if  we 
are  children  of  God,  and  realize  the 
holiness  and  justice  of  our  Creator,  we 
will  never  apply  the  term  little  to  any 
sin.  But  will  consider  all  sin  as  an  of- 
fence against  God.  To  act  a  lie,  is  as 
bad  as  to  tell  a  lie.  Everbody  looks 
upon  murder  as  an  awful  sin.  yet  in 
the  Bible  lying  is  classed  with  the 
greatest  evils  that  can  be  committed. 
Such  as  the  fearful,  the  unbelieving, 
the  abominable,  murders,  whore- 
mongers, sorcerers  and  idolaters   (and 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


24  5 


all  liars).  Not  the  greatest  liars,  but 
all  liars,  great  or  small,  shall  have 
their  part  in  that  lake  which  burneth 
with  hre  and  brimstone.  So  we  must 
conclude  that  any  sin,  committed  by 
man  is  equally  great  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  brings  man  under  censure  of 
divine  justice,  if  not  repented  of. 

Too  often  when  we  are  aware  of 
faults  found  in  our  lives,  we  excuse 
ourselves  with  the  plea  that,  "we  mean 
nothing  wrong,"  that  it  is  just  our 
way,  and  it  is  only  a  "little  one,"  as 
though  we  did  not  need  to  guard 
against  such.  If  we  would  trace  our 
little  sins  back  to  their  source,  we 
must  conclude  they  originate  from 
those  greater  evils,  which  if  followed 
out  to  their  fullest  extent,  are  exceed- 
ing sinful.  Have  we  a  right  then  to 
indulge  in  anv  form  of  sin,  however 
small  it  may  appear  to  us,  knowing 
where  it  will  lead.  According  to  the 
Bible  we  have  not. 

"If  any  man  seem  to  be  religious, 
and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  that 
man's  religion  is  vain,  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  idle  word  that  man 
shall  speak  he  shall  give  an  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment"  (Matt. 
12:36).  "God  is  in  heaven,  and  thou 
upon  earth,  therefore  let  thy  words  be 
few"   (Ecc.   5:2). 

Chicago,  111. 

DANGER 


Two  elderly  men  were  talking  one 
day  with  reference  to  the  dangers  of 
moderate  drinking.  One  was  a  total 
abstainer,  the  other  a  moderate  drink- 
er. The  moderate  drinker  insisted 
that  temperance  fanatics  had  greatly 
overdrawn  the  dangers  of  tippling,  and 
pointed  to  himself  as  proof  that  a 
man  may  be  a  tippler  all  his  life,  and 
still  be  a  sober  man.  "All  right,"  said 
the  total  abstainer,  "let  us  take  one 
hundred  boys  whom  we  knew  to  be 
moderate  drinkers  in  their  younger 
years,  and  see  what  has  become  of 
them."  They  did  so.  They  made  out 
a  list  of  100  boys,  who  were  boys  when 
they  were  young,  and  who  considered 
it  manly  to  take  a  drink  when  they  felt 
like  it.  Of 'the  100  boys,  20  of  them 
had  already  filled  drunkard's  graves, 
and  some  more  of  them  were  traveling 
the  same  way. 

Judge  in  yourselves  whether  those 
boys  were  on  safe  ground.  If  you 
knew  of  a  malady  in  your  neighbor- 
hood that  proved  fatal  in  at  least 
twenty  per  cent  of  the  cases,  you 
would  try  hard  to  escape  its  ravages. 
When  we  remember  that  the  grave  is 
but  the  beginning  of  the  drunkard's 
woes,  it  makes  it  all  the  more  imper- 
ative that  people  awake  to  the  dangers 
of  moderate  drinking,  and  all  join  in 
preaching  and  practicing  total  abstin- 
ence. — K. 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  n  child  in  Hie  way  lie  nlioiild  k<>. 
— Prov.   22:0. 

HiiNuandN,  love  your  wIveH,  even  ntt 
Christ   also   loved    the   Church. — Eph.  5:25. 

Wive*,  Niibmit  yourselves  onto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — ICph.    5:22. 

An  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


WOULD  JESUS  ENTER  THERE; 


Sel.  by  Bertha  E.  Warfel. 

When  you  enter  the  lodge's  portals, 

And  ascend  its  shining  stair, 
I  would  ask  you,  softly  ask  you, 

Would   the   Savior  enter   there? 
Would  the  dear  and  blessed  Savior, 

Who  died  on  Calvary's   cross, 
And   for   us  poor  erring  sinners 

Bore  all  sorrow,  pain  and  loss, 
Pass  the  lodge's  guarded  portals, 

In  the  dim  and  misty  light, 
Enter  in  'midst  deeds  of  darkness, 

Deeds  of  darkness  and  of  night? 

Would  He  enter  through  the  portals, 

Where  the  poor  and  halt  and  blind 
Cannot  from  earth's  cares  and  sorrows 

A  sweet  haven  of  refuge  find? 
I  would  gently,  softly  ask  you, 

Would  God's  dear  and  only  son 
Enter  through  the  lodge's  portals, 

Where  the  needy  cannot  come? 

Would  He,  who  is  our  example, 

He  who  drank  the  cup  of  gall, 
He  whose  words  and  deeds   doth  teach   us 

We   should   never   swear   at  all, 
Enter  through  the  lodge's  portals, 

Swift  ascend  its  shining  stair, 
And   before  the  altar  of  Baal 

Fearful  oaths  in  secret  swear? 

Would   He  round   that  heathen   temple, 

By  a  cable-tow  be  led — 
Christ,  the  Man  of  truth  and  candor, 

Who  in  secret  nothing  said? 
Ere  you  enter  the  lodge's  portals, 

Ere  you  tread  its  shining  stair, 
Ask  yourself,  my  friend,  the  question, 

Would  the  Savior  enter  there? 

Baldwin,  Md. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 

IV 

By  J.   M.   Kreider 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Difficulties 

Husband  and  wife,  if  they  are  what 
God  wants  them  to  be,  are  "no  Longer 
twain  but  one  flesh."  If  one  flesh, 
they  share  in  one  another's  joys  and 
sorrows.  When  husband  suffers,  wife 
suffers  with  him.  When  wife  suffers. 
husband  suffers  with  her.  '1  he  same 
is  true  of  joy.  They  remember  the 
apostles  admonition  to  the  church, 
"Rear  ye  one   another's   burdens." 

Some  fathers  feel  their  position  and 
keep  fresh  in  mind  the  apostle's  words, 
"The  man  was  not  created  for  the  wo- 
man, but  the  woman  for  the  man."  In- 
stead of  a  mutual  standing  together, 
the  idea  continually  goes  out,  "1  am 
at  the  head  just  where  God  has  placed 


me."  On  the  other  hand,  not  all 
wives  fill  the  place  that  God  intends 
that  they  should  fill.  Seemingly  they 
know  their  place,  but  because  of  their 
very  boisterous  nature  neither  hus- 
band or  wile  are  anything  but  miser- 
aide.  Some  husbands  are  loo  free  to 
speak  when  things  around  the  home 
are  not  as  they  would  like  to  see  them. 
A  kind  of  growl  is  heard.  When  the 
meals  are  not  prepared  at  the  proper 
time  as  he  may  think,  he  is  not.  slow 
to  complain  about  it,  or  he  may  offer 
complaint  about  the  cooking,  which  is 
all   very  discouraging  to  the  wife. 

Wives  can  make  things  very  un- 
pleasant for  husbands  by  always  hav- 
ing something  discouraging  to  sa\ 
Now  much  more  pleasant  it  would  be 
if  husband  would  always  have  an  en- 
couraging word  for  wife,  and  wife  al- 
ways have  a  sweet  smile  for  husband 
Homes  that  are  what  they  should  be 
are  figurative  of  heaven  upon  earth. 

When  difficulties  arise  in  the  home. 
they  should  be  settled  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible. First,  wrestle  with  God  in 
prayer,  and  what  to  do  God  will  make 
clear.  It  may  be  necessary  to  ask  for- 
giveness, which  may  be  just  the  med- 
icine needed. 

It  is  a  good  thing  for  us  to  confess 
our  faults  one  to  another.  Husband 
and  wife  need  to  be  very  confidential 
with  one  another.  Much  dissatisfac- 
tion and  unpleasantness  have  resulted 
from  betraying  one  another's  confiden- 
ces. There  are  two  things  we  dislike 
very  much  to  hear,  (n  Husband  or 
wife  boasting  of  "how  happy  we  are 
and  how  well  we  agree."  etc..  etc. — bad 
sign!  Where  is  the  person  who  does 
not  expect  husband  and  wife  to  agree? 
(2)  Either  husband  or  wife  complain- 
ing about  each  other.  Preachers  get 
into  strange  homes  and  if  the  head  of 
the  family  takes  the  preacher  into  his 
confidence  at  once  and  complains 
about  his  wife — another  bad  sign — it 
is  evident  that  he  is  largely  to  blame. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  wife  may  com- 
plain about  the  husband,  which  is  also 
a  bad  sign. 

Difficulties  often  come  because  the 
husband  has  been  blessed  with  a  por- 
tion of  this  world's  goods,  while  the 
wife  is  rather  poor,  or  vice  versa;  one 
or  the  other  almost  continually  hint- 
ing about  it — very,  very  wrong.  All 
these  things  should  be  very  carefully 
considered  before  hand.  It  may  be 
that  too  little  praying  is  done  before 
the  marriage  vow  is  taken.  We  have 
known  troubles  to  arise  in  homes  be- 
cause of  children;  father  having  one 
idea  as  to  how  the  child  should  be 
taught  and  mother  another,  and  so  on 
May  God  help  us  and  open  our  eyes  as 
parents,  that  we  may  be  able  to  see 
how  all  difficulties  in  our  homes  may 
be  kept  out. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 


246 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  18 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


July  26 


Topic— RELIGIOUS  COUNTERFEITS  Text— II  Cor.  11:13-15 


i-ESSON     MOTTO 


'Beware  of  false  prophets." 


IIBLE    LIGHTS 


1.  The  first  great   deception. — Gen.  3:1-5. 

2.  The  true  foundation. — Jno.  14:6;  Acts 
4:12. 

3.  How 'we  may  know  that  we  are  on  this 
foundation.— Matt.  7:24-27;  Jno.  5:24;  1  Jno. 
2:22. 

4.  Warning  against  evil  spirits  and  false 
prophets.— I  Jno.  4:1-3;    Matt.  7:15-21. 

5.  Fate  of  Nadab  and  Abihu.— Lev.  10: 1,  2. 

6.  The  text  on  Mt.  Sinai.— I  Kings  18: 
21-39. 

7.  The  last  great  deception. — Matt.  7- 
21-23. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 

1.  Text-word — Beware. 

2.  How  detect  false  prophets. 

3.  Christ  as  compared  with  modern  proph- 
ets. 

4.  "Lying  wonders"    (II   Thes.   2:9,   10). 

5.  General   discussion   on   "Modern   Coun- 
terfeits." 

6.  Cling  to  the  Bible." 

7.  Jesus  Christ,  "our  all  and  in  all." 


BEWARE  t 


This  word  suggests  itself  as  we  con- 
template the  subject  before  us.  There 
is  nothing  good  under  the  sun  of 
which  Satan  has  not  attempted  to  pro- 
duce some  counterfeit  or  imitation. 
We  come  across  imitation  piety,  imi- 
tation pleasure,  imitation  worship, 
imitation  miracles,  imitation  salvation 
■ — in  fact,  heaven  itself  is  imitated  in 
the  modern  theory  that  it  is  simply  a 
condition,  not  a  place.  Well  may  we 
sound  the  alarm,  and  say  to  all  the 
world,  Beware!  Satan  himself  has 
been  disguised,  and  comes  as  an  imita- 
tion angel  of  light.  Our  Savior  gave 
many  helpful  admonitions,  but  none 
more  vital  or  important  than  His 
warnings  against  being  deceived  by 
the  many  tempting  snares  of  Satan. 


MANY— BUT  ONF 


There  are  many  religions,  but  one 
true  religion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
many  gods,  but  one  true  and  living 
God ;  many  ways  which  seem  right  to 
men,  but  one,  and  only  one,  way 
to  glory ;  many  false  christs,  but  one, 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living 
God  ;  many  forms  of  heathen  worship, 
but  one  true  worship  in  which  God  is 
worshiped  "in  spirit  and  in  truth." 

There  is  but  one     God,     one     Holy 


Ghost,  one  Savior  and  Redeemer,  one 
heaven,  one  Bible  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  one  salvation  from  sin,  one 
way  to  heaven.  All  the  others  are 
spurious  inventions  of  Satan  and  will 
never  stand  the  tests  of  eternity.  See 
that  you  have  the  real,  true  religion, 
for  none  other  will  do.  Beware  of 
imitations. 


THE  BIBLE 


is  our  only  true  Guide.  It  is  the 
Christian's  textbook,  written  by  God, 
and  for  our  learning.  The  noble 
Bereans  searched  it  daily  to  see  wheth- 
er the  things  they  heard  were  true. 
May  we  do  likewise.  Whoever  fully 
accepts  the  Bible  has  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost  as  his  constant  Friend, 
Comforter  and  Guide,  and  heaven  as 
his  sure  reward. 


MODERN  COUNTERFEITS 


Space  will  not  admit  of  us  naming 
an  extended  list  of  modern  counter- 
feits, nor  of  giving  the  ones  named  the 
notice  we  would  like  to  give  them.  We 
recommend  that  they  be  thoroughly 
aired  in  general  discusions.  Among 
them  may  be  named  the  following: 

I.  False  Prophets. — In  this  list  we 
might  name  Joseph  Smith,  Brigham 
Young.  Alexander  Dowie.  Mary  G. 
Baker  Eddy,  C.  F.  Russel,  and  scores 
of  lesser  lights  which  resemble  them. 
Their  addition  to  and  substractions 
from  the  Bible  puts  them  all  under 
the  curse  pronounced  in  Rev.  22:18, 
19,  and  their  spurious  "revelations"  and 
great  claims  which  their  own  lives 
contradicted  stamps  them  as  imposters 
of  the  first  degree,  unworthy  the  no- 
tice of  God's  true  children.  Read 
Eph.  4:14  and  Gal.  1  :8,  9. 

2  Secret  Societies. — In  this  class 
are  included  only  those  which  hold 
out  hopes  of  salvation  without  genu- 
ine conversion  and  acceptance  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  a  personal  Savior. 
Most  of  the  leading  secret  orders  of 
today  are  thus  included,  their  denials 
of  this  fact  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. 

3.  Universalism.  —  This  doctrine 
can  be  sustained  only  on  the  ground 
that  part  of  God's  Word  which  speaks 
of  "the  lake  which  burnetii  writh  fire 
and   brimstone,"  of  "everlasting  fire," 


etc.,  etc.,  is  not  true.  If  that  part  is 
not  true,  how  can  we  prove  the  rest 
of  the  Bible. 

4.  Higher  Criticism. — Here  is  a 
very  dangerous  and  deceptive  counter- 
feit which  has  crept  to  the  very  fore- 
most circles  of  modern  thinkers.  It 
is  only  another  name  for  infidelity,  and 
should  be  shunned  as  we  would  a 
viper. 

5.  Moralism. — As  a  necessary  con- 
sequence of  salvation,  morality  must 
ever  be  recognized.  As  a  substitute 
for  salvation,  it  must  be  numbered 
among  the  religious  counterfeits 
which  has  done  much  harm. 

Many  other  counterfeits  might  be 
named,  such  as  formalism,  supersti- 
tion, ignorance,  idolatry,  faith  in 
wealth  and  social  standing,  etc..  etc., 
etc.,  but  space  forbids  their  considera^ 
tion  at  this  place. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Had  the  prophets  of  Baal  been  as 
earnest  in  seeking  God  as  they  were 
in  pouring  water  upon  His  altar,  they 
might  have  been  saved. 

— E.  P.  Brown. 

Young  men,  terminate,  I  beseech 
you,  in  your  own  experience,  the  sad 
divorce  which  has  too  often  existed 
between  intellect  and  piety.  Take 
your  stand,  unswerving,  heroic,  by  the 
altar  of  truth  ;  and  from  that  altar  let 
neither  sophistry  nor  ridicule  expel 
you.  Let  your  faith  rest  with  a  child's 
trust,  with  a  martyr's  grip,  upon  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

— Win.  M.  Punshon. 

Never  any  creature  challenged  to 
himself  the  honor  of  God  falsely,  but 
was  discovered  and  confounded. 

— Perkins. 

Some  confess,  but  believe  not,  as 
hypocrites;  others  believe,  but  pro- 
fess not,  as  timorous ;  others  do  neither 
profess  nor  believe,  as  atheists,  others 
both  believe  and  confess,  and  they  be 
true  Christians.  — Willet. 

PRIMARY  SONGS 

One  does  not  need  so  very  large  a 
number  of  songs  for  little  children.  A 
child  likes  what  it  feels  at  home  with, 
and  while  a  new  song  carefully  selected 
and  the  words  painstakingly  explained 
to  the  scholars  beforehand,  may  now  and 
then  be  brought  into  use,  only  occasion- 
ally should  a  new  song  be  introduced. 
The  Primary  teacher  should  be  content 
to  hold  herself  back.  Thits  is  a  little 
hard,  especially  as  to  music,  but  if  she 
is  really  aiming  to  do  the  child  good, 
three  new  songs  during  a  year  will  an- 
swer very  well,  if  she  has  a  half  dozen 
others  of  the  kind  mentioned. — Primary 
Teacher. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


247 


A   COLLECTION   OF  TEXTS 


Selected  by  Bertha  E.   Warfel. 

A.  Accepted. — "Wherefore  we  labor,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may  be  ac- 
cepted of  him."— II  Cor.  5:9. 

B.  Believe. — "Let.  not  your  heart  be 
troubled:  ye  believe  in  God  believe  also  in 
me." — John  14:1. 

C.  Command. — "Ye  are  my  friends  if 
ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you." — John 
15:14. 

D.  Disciple. — "If  any  man  come  to  me, 
and  hate  not  his  father,  and  mother  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sis- 
ters, yea  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot 
be  my  disciple." — Luke  14:26. 

E.  Endure. — "Behold  we  count  them 
happy  which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end 
of  the  Lord;  that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful, 
and  of  tender  mercy." — James  5:11. 

F.  Follow. — "Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God:  but  he  that  doeth 
evil  hath  not  seen  God." — III  John  11. 

G.  Glory. — "For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him  are  all  things:  to  him  be  glory- 
forever.     Amen." — Rom.  11:36. 

H.  Harvest.— "Then  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous  but 
the  labourers  are  few." — Matt.  9:37. 

I.  Impossible. — "For  with  God  nothing 
shall  be  impossible." — Luke  1:37. 

J.  Judge.— "Judge  not  that  ye  be  not 
judged."— Matt.  7:1. 

K.  'Knew. — "For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin:  that  we  might 
be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him." — 
II  Cor.  5:21. 

L.  Labour.— "Therefore,  my  beloved 
brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmovable,  al- 
ways abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  for 
as  much  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not 
in  vain  in  the  Lord." — I  Cor.  15:58. 

M.  Man.— "The  officers  said,  Never  man 
spake  like  this  man."— John  7:46. 

N.  Nothing. — "I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit;  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing." — John  15:5. 

O.  Obey.— "Then  Peter  and  the  other  dis- 
ciples answered  and  said,  We  ought  to  obey 
God  rather  than  men."— Acts  5:29. 

P.  Proud. — "God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble." — James  4:6. 

Q.  Quit.— "Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong." — I  Cor. 
16:13. 

R.  Rich. — "But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich:  for  you  have  your  consolation." — Luke 
6:24. 

S.  Salvation. — "Neither  is  there  salva- 
tion in  any  other,  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among  men, 
whereby  we  must  be  saved." — Acts  4:12. 

T.  Teach. — "Go  ye  therefore  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."— 'Matt.   28:19. 

U.  Unspeakable. — "Thanks  be  to  God  for 
his  unspeakable  gift."— II  Cor.  9:15. 

V.  Voice. — "Behold  I  stand  at  the  door 
and  knock,  if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and 
open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me." — Rev. 
3:20. 

W.  Worship. — "God  is  a  spirit  and  they 
that  worship  him,  must  worship  him  in 
spirit    and    truth." — John    4:24. 

Y.  Yield. — "Neither  yield  your  members 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness  unto  sin: 
but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those  that 
are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members 
as  instruments  of  righteousness  unto  God." 
—Rom.  6:13. 

.Z.  Zealous. — "As  many  as  I  love  I 
chasten;  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent." 
—Rev.  3:19. 

Baldwin,  Md. 


Sunday  School 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Lesson  for  July  19,  1908—  I  Sam.  12: 

1-5;  13-25 

SAMUEL  WARNS  SAUL  AND 

THE  PEOPLE 

Golden  Text. — Only  fear  the  Lord, 
and  serve  him  in  truth  with  all  your 
heart:  for  consider  how  great  things 
he  hath  done  for  you. — I   Sam.   12:24. 

Samuel  had  ahout  run  his  course  in 
life.  Dedicated  to  the  Lord  in  infancy, 
the  dutiful  son  had  faithfully  carried 
out  a  pious  mother's  vow.  Israel  had 
prospered  greatly  during  his  leader- 
ship, a  king  had  been  chosen  to  rule  in 
his  stead,  and  now  he  stands,  "old  and 
grayheaded,"  before  his  people,  to  de- 
liver his  farewell  address. 

He  tells  them  of  the  king,  for  whom 
they  had  clamored,  now  in  their  midst. 
He  recounts  his  past  services,  and  asks 
wherein  he  had  defrauded  them  that 
he  might  make  restitution  while  he  had 
the  opportunity.  He  has  the  pleasure  of 
knowing  that  his  record  is  pronounced 
upright,  and  that  none  holds  aught 
against  him.  His  was  the  happy  lot  of 
going  to  his  grave  in  peace.  He  warns 
them  all  to  be  faithful,  and  upon  this 
condition  promises  them  peace  and 
prosperity.  But  if,,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  people  should  prove  unfaithful  and 
rebellious, .  they  could  expect  nothing 
but  sorrow,  tribulations  and  defeat. 
He  calls  upon  the  Lord  for  witness  to 
these  things  which  he  has  spoken,  and 
the  Lord  responded  by  sending  thund- 
er and  rain.  This  was  an  event  of  such 
great  solemnity  and  power  that  the 
eyes  of  the  people  were  fully  opened, 
and  they  implored  Samuel  to  pray  for 
them  and  to  forgive  them  for  asking 
for  a  king.  Never,  since  the  days  of 
Moses  and  Joshua,  has  such  a 
wonderful  address  accompanied  with 
such  wonderful  power  been  delivered. 

As  we  look  at  this  prophet  of  the 
Lord  and  rejected  judge  of  Israel,  we 
are  impressed  with  the  nobility  of  his 
character.  His  life  had  been  noted  for 
peace,  purity  and  power.  His  whole 
desire  was  to  work  for  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  good  of  His  people.  The 
secret  of  his  success  is  evident  in  his 
attitude  before  the  people  in  his  fare- 
well address.  He  had  laid  hold  of  the 
throne  of  power,  and  could  not  but  be 
a  man  of  power.  Whoever  stays  as 
close  to  God  as  Samuel  did,  can  not 
but  be  a  man  or  woman  of  power. 
What  impresses  us  at  this  time  was 
his  care  that  he  led  an  upright  life, 
and  eagerness  to  make  restitution  in 
all  cases  where  in  weakness  he  had 
erred.  Here  is  an  example  worthy 
for  us  to  follow.  If  every  one  today 
were  as  eager  to  make  all  things  right 
,  as  Samuel  was,  it  would  do  away  with 


all  of  the  unpleasant  feelings  occasion- 
ed by  an  unwillingness  to  acknowledge 
that  we  ever  did  anything  wrong.  It 
is  not  surprising  that  a  man  of  that 
kind  should  get  a  response  from  all 
the  people:  "We  hold  nothing  against 
you." 

Samuel  was  a  power  with  God  and 
man.  because  he  did  what  he  did  for 
and  in  the  name  of  the  God  of  power. 
Heing  111  touch  with  God,  he  was  in 
possession  of  godly  power.  \\  hoever 
it  is  whose  life  "is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God"  is  backed  by  the  power  of  the 
Infinite  in  all  that  he  does. 

Samuel  states  the  conditions  upon 
which  God's  favor  rests  upon  us.  He 
says,  "If  ye  will  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him,  and  obey  his  voice,  and  not 
rebel.  '  Upon  these  conditions  we  may 
expect  divine  favors  and  consequent 
prosperity.  Hut  if,  on  the  other  hand, 
tiic  people  failed  to  comply  with  these 
conditions,  they  could  expect  nothing 
but  disaster.  The  history  of  all  Israel 
is  proof  of  the  correctness  of  Samuel's 
teaching.  Righteous  kings  flourished, 
while  the  nation  met  with  defeat  when 
led  by  wicked  kings.  The  prosperity 
of  Israel  tinder  Samuel's  leadership 
was  due  to  the  upright  course  of  the 
people  during  this  time.  There  would 
have  been  a  time  of  unequaled  pros- 
perity ahead  of  them  had  they  follow- 
ed the  same  righteous  course.  As  it 
was,  they  fell  back  into  their  old  sins, 
and  several  generations  more  saw  the 
nation  humiliated  in  defeat  and  shame 
and  dishonor.  Let  us  take  a  good 
look  at  Israel,  and  then  remember  that 
these  things  are  as  applicable  to  Ameri- 
ca as  they  were  to  Israel.  "Righteous- 
ness exalteth  a  nation  ;  but  sin  is  a  re- 
proach to  any  people." 

God's  response  to  Samuel  is  another 
evidence  that  He  stands  by  the  work 
of  the  faithful.  Not  only  did  this 
prove  that  Samuel  did  what  he  did  by 
divine  approval,  but  it  was  so  impres- 
sive that  the  people  began  to  plead  for 
mercy.  God  will  come  in  convicting 
power  to  the  unsaved  in  response  to 
the  prayers  of  the  faithful. 

With  the  solemn  assurance  that  God 
would  not  forsake  them,  that  they 
should  prosper  in  case  they  remained 
faithful,  but  that  both  they  and  the 
king  should  be  consumed  in  case  they 
continued  in  wickedness.  Samuel  dis- 
missed the  meeting.  In  succeeding 
lessons  we  shall  learn  how  well  the 
people  remembered  the  waring  of  Sam- 
uel. The  future  will  reveal  to  what 
extent  we  have  profited  by  the  ex- 
ample of  Israel.  — K. 

"  There  is  nothing  that  so  grips  a  man 
or  a  woman  as  a  Bible  class.  It  is  of 
tremendous  importance  that  you  teach 
the  Scriptures." 


248 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  18 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MK1V1VOIVITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    P.   Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.    Bender,    Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger.    Millersville.    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating'    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.    S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,    Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,    Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp. '  South    English,   Iowa. 

David   Garber.   La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager.  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns.  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Autllllng  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 

SATURDAY,  JULY  18,  1908 


m  OUR  MOTTO                           E 

j£  The   whole    Gospel  as  our  rule  in   g 

1  faith  and  life. 

;  Scriptural  activity  in  all    lines    of   §j 

g  Christian  work. 

■  Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety    in   H 

■  home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Chicago,  is  doing  well,  and  we  trust 
the  cause  of  the  trouble  may  be  en- 
tirely removed. 


One  person  was  received  into  church 
fellowship  in  the  Bowne  congregation 
near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  on  Sunday, 
June  28. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  J.  S. 
Martin  has  changed  his  address  from 
Hinton,  Va.,  to  Dayton,  Ya.,  R.  F. 
D.  2. 


We  have  before  us  the  program  of 
the  annual  S.  S.  Conference  of  Indiana 
and  Michigan,  to  be  held  at  Goshen, 
Ind.,  Sept.  2-4.  The  program  is  full 
of  good,  live  subjects,  and  we  speak 
for  the  conference  an  interesting  and 
helpful  session. 


Bro.  Henry  R.  Hernley, '  one  of 
our  faithful  printers,  left  for  his  home 
at  Lititz,  Pa.,  in  company  with  his 
younger  brother,  Albert,  on  July  8. 
Bro.  H.  expects  to  be  out  of  the  of- 
fice for  about  six  weeks,  during  which 
time  his  place  will  be  filled  here  by 
his  brother,  Ivan. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  closed  a  series  of  meetings  at 
the  Blenheim  Church,  Waterloo  Co., 
Ont.,  on  July  7,  with  ten  confessions. 
He  left  for  Vineland,  Ont.,  the  next 
day.  We  hope  to  hear  encouraging 
reports  from  the  latter  place. 


Bro.  Clayton  Graybill,  accom- 
panied by  Sister  Graybill,  their  two 
children  and  Bro.  Graybill's  mother, 
widow  of  the  late  Pre.  William  Gray- 
bill, left  Scottdale  on  July  10,  for 
their  old  home  in  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  to 
spend  a  few  weeks.  Grandmother 
Graybill  will  remain  in  Juniata. 


Who  sent  the  two  dollars?  Some 
one  sent  us  a  draft  for  two  dollars 
from  Manson,  Iowa.  As  no  letter, 
name,  or  direction  accompanied  the 
same  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to 
apply  the  money  or  whom  to  credit 
with  the  amount.  Will  the  sender  of 
this  amount  please  furnish  us  with 
the  needed  information. 


The  following  is  copied  from  a  re- 
cent letter  from  Virginia:  "Our 
brother-minister,  Jos.  F.  Heatwole, 
has  been  confined  to  his  home  for 
some  weeks  from  a  combination  of 
rheumatic  and  other  troubles  that 
rendered  his  condition  critical  for 
some  days,  but  we  are  glad  that  he 
is  improved  some  of  late.  May  God 
grant  him  a  complete  and  speedy  re- 
covery. 


We  are  glad  to  learn  that  Bro.  J. 
S.  Hartzler,  who  underwent  an  oper- 
ation at   the    Presbyterian    Hospital, 


Mission      Correspondence. —  The 

missionaries  in  India  give  notice  that 
at  a  business  meeting  held  June  5, 
1908,  a  resolution  was  passed  to  the 
effect  that  general  mission  corres- 
pondence should  be  addressed  to  the 
secretary  of  the  mission  and  all  checks 
should  be  made  payable  to  the  Ameri- 
can Mennonite  Mission  and  sent  to 
the  treasurer.  •  As  we  understand  the 
resolution,  its  purpose  is  to   facilitate' 


the  work  by  getting  the  mail  into  the 
hands  of  the- proper  person  at  once, 
as  the  workers  are  scattered  among 
the  various  stations  and  time  is  lost 
if  mail  is  not  properly  directed.  Ad- 
dress general  correspondence,  Sec. 
American  Mennonite  Mission;  write 
checks  for  American  Mennonite  Mis- 
sion and  address  to  Treas.  American 
Mennonite  Mission.  The  post  office 
address  for  all  the  workers  is  Dham- 
tari,  C.  P.,  India.  Please  make  a 
note  of  the  above. 


Correspondence 

Dalton,  Ohio 

Three  precious  souls  were  baptized 
and  received  into  church  fellowship  at 
the  Martin  Church  near  Orrville, 
Ohio,  July  s,  190S.  It  is  encouraging 
to  the  brotherhood  at  this  place  to  re- 
ceive these  members  in  addition  to  the 
class  of  fifteen  received  some  months 
ago.  May  they  all  be  useful  in  the 
Master  s   service. 

July  6.    [908.  Cor. 


Brunnerville,   Pa. 

Greeting  you  in  the  worthy  name 
of  Jesus: — We  again  had  services  at 
Hess'  this  morning  conducted  by 
Bro.  John  Souders  of  Weaverland 
and  Bro.  Witmer  of  Metzlers.  Text, 
Luke  11:29-33.  Would  to  God  we 
might  be  faithful  till  our  journey  is 
ended.  Why  not  trust  God  as  Job 
did? 

July  12,  1908.  Cor. 

New  Dundee,  Ont. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of 
the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  to 
learn  of  the  results  of  the  labors  of 
Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  with  the  Blenheim  congrega- 
tion. The  meetings,  held  from  June 
25,  to  July  7,  proved  a.  source  of  great 
encouragement  and  strength  to  the 
congregation  and  ten  young  men  ac- 
cepted the  Master's  call  to  service. 

Bro.  Hartzler  has  gone  to  Vine- 
land,  Ont.,  to  engage  in  evangelistic 
services  at  that  place. 

July  9,  1908.  '  Cor. 


Kulpsville  (Pa.)  Notes. — Sister 
Hannah  Yoder  of  Franconia  died 
June  30,  of  paralysis  and  general  de- 
bility; aged  84  y.  n  m.  n  d.  Funer- 
al on  July  5,  interment  at  Rockhill. 

Bro.  Christian  Allebach  preached 
at  Springfield,  on  Sunday,  July  5. 

Sister  Sarah  A.  Frey,  who  makes 
her  home  with  Bro.  Christian  Alle- 
bach's,  fell  and  fractured  a  limb  on 
July  3.  Bro.  Wrn.  S.  Krieble  met 
with  the  same  misfortune. 

Bro.  Philip  Alderfer,  who  was  laid 
up  for  several  months  with  typhoid 
fever,  is  able  to  be  about  again. 

July  10,  1908.  Cor. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


249 


Wahtoke,   Calif. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  the 
worthy  name  of  Jesus: — We  have  not 
written  for  awhile  and  will  now  try 
to  do  so  again.  We  moved  on  June 
30,  from  Dinuba  to  Wahtoke  and  now 
we  have  fifteen  miles  to  ourmeetings. 
Gabriel  Shenks  and  Odessie  Kilmers 
are  here  for  awhile.  We  do  not  know 
how  long  we  may  stay  here,  as  Bro. 
Hess  wanted  some  one  to  live  on  his 
ranch  and  we  thought  possibly  we 
could  save  enough  to  finish  our  house 
and  pay  our  debts.  We  are  so  glad 
to  read  the  news  from  the  dear  friends. 

We  do  not  like  to  be  so  far  away 
from  the  rest,  but  perhaps  the  Lord 
has  something  in  it  for  us  that  we 
cannot  now  see.  We  know  the  Lord 
makes  no  mistakes  so  we  want  Him 
to  lead  and  direct  our  way. 

July  7,    1908.  L.  A.  Weaver. 


Broken  at  last  I  bowed  my  head, 
Forgetting  all  myself  and  said, 
"Whatever  comes,  His  will  be  done," 
And  in  a  moment  peace  was  won. 


luly  5,   1908. 


Lizzie  i\l.   Wenger 


Marshallville,  Ohio 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  Greet- 
ing- in  the  name  of  Jesus: — How 
beautiful  it  would  be  if  we  all  came  in 
the  unity  of  the  faith  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God,  so  that  we 
could  better  consider  the  poor  and 
sympathize  with  them.  Jesus  for  our 
sakes  became  poor  and  it  is  the  Chris- 
tian s  duty  to  show  mercy  to  the  poor 
in  all  the  ways  we  possibly  can.  "VViil 
a  man  rob  God?"  Read  with  a  spirit- 
ual understanding  Ecc.   5. 

On  account  of  the  much  needed  help 
at  the  Home  my  stay  at  the  Mission 
was  very  short,  yet  we  submit  to  God's 
ways.  Upon  my  arrival  at  the  Home 
Bro.  J.  D.  Mininger's  left  for  their 
home  in  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.  They  intend 
to  stay  three  or  four  months.  They 
are  in  need  of  a  rest  as  they  had  been- 
faithful  workers  here  for  four  year?. 
May  God  grant  them  the  enjoyment  of 
the  home-land  breeze  and  strengthen 
them  both  physically  and  spiritually. 

We  are  thankful  to  God  for  the  min- 
isters who  have  been  so  kindly  bring- 
ing to  us  the  Word  of  Life  from  week 
to  week.  Brethren  your  work  shall 
be  rewarded. 

We  celebrated  the  fourth  of  July  by 
holding  preaching  services.  Bro.  D. 
Z.  Yoder  preached  very  earnestly  from 
John  4:37  and  today  we  had  preaching 
by  Bro.  Gerig  in  German  and  Bro.  D. 
C.  Amstutz  in  English  from  Gen.  8:22. 
The  latter  also  preached  for  us  on 
June  28,  from  Matt.  9:37,  38. 

With  eager  heart  and  will  of  fire, 
I  fought  to  win  my  great  desire; 
"Peace  shall  be  mine,"  I  said,  but  life, 
Grew  bitter  in  the  endless  strife. 

My  soul  was  weary,  and  my  pride, 
Was  wounded  deep;   to  heaven  I  cried, 
"God  grant  me  peace  or  I  must  die," 
But  the  stars  glittered  no  reply. 


Letter  From  Bro.  George  Lam- 
bert.— The  following  letter  was  writ- 
ten by  Bro.  Lambert  from  Heilbrunn, 
Germany,  June  29,  1908,  to  his  fami- 
ly, in  Elkhart,  Ind. 

This  date  finds  me  in  the  presence 
of  a  conference  of  ministers,  being 
held  at  this  place.  I  wish  you  could 
be  with  me,  as  also  many  of  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  with  whom  I  have 
visited  have  wished.  Yesterday  I 
preached  at  this  place,  as  I  also  did 
on  every  occasion  where  I  was  pres- 
ent since  I  came  to  Germany. 

Over  Sunday  I  stopped  with  the 
Landis  brothers  (both  ministers)  liv- 
ing on  an  estate  owned  by  a  lady  of 
note.  Her  husband  also  was  a  noted 
man  and  occupied  a  high  position 
under  the  Government  of  this  coun- 
try. Tne  lady  herself  is  American 
born  but  fills  well  her  position  here, 
adapting  herself  to  the  forms  and 
customs  of  the  country  in  which  she 
now  lives. 

When  she  learned  of  my  visit  in 
Germany,  she  sent  me  an  invitation 
to  call  at  the  castle  and  visit  her.  I 
did  so  last  evening,  in  company  with 
Bro.  Landis  and  was  well  received. 
Again  this  morning  she  sent  her  ser- 
vant with  an  invitation  for  me  to  be 
with  her  during  the  dinner  hour,  but 
as  I  had  another  engagement  forthat 
time,  I  had  to  decline  the  pleasure. 
A  visit  with  her,  however,  was  ar- 
ranged for  the  supper  hour. 

The  ministers  here  are  very  kind 
and  treat  me  with  the  greatest  con- 
sideration. In  two  days  I  expect  to 
go  to  Switzerland,  and  in  a  week  or 
so  I  will  be  with  Sister  Gerber's 
friends. 

The  weather  here  is  fine  and  I  en- 
joy my  tour  very  much  indeed.  I  am 
in  the  best  of  health.  It  will  be  about 
two  weeks  yet  before  I  will  go  to 
Berlin  and  East  Prussia,  where  daugh- 
ter Rose  visited  on  her  way  to  Armenia. 
From  there  I  expect  to  go  to  Russia, 
where  I  will  meet  Bro.  Fast  again, 
and  together  we  will  visit  the  Rus- 
sian congregations.  From  there  I 
will  go  by  way  of  Odessa  and  Con- 
stantinople, Smyrna;  thence  by  R. 
R.  to  Icomia,  where  Sister  Garber  is 
at  the  present  time.  I  may  get  to 
Armenia  and  be  with  Rose,  by  the 
latter  part  of  Oct.  or  the  first  of  Nov. 

Thus  far  everything  went  nicely  on 
my  trip,  and  I  met  many  kind-hearted 
brethren  and  sisters,  and  I  pray  that 
these  blessings  may  continue.  My 
sincere  greetings  to  all  the  brethren 
and  sisters  and  friends.  Many  hearty 
greetings  also  from    here    to    all    the 


friends  and    brethren    and    sisters    in 
America. 

My  future  address,  for  a  short  time, 
will  be  Tieger  Weide,  Halbstadt, 
Taurien,  Russia,  after  Oct.  1,  address 
me  at  Hadjin,  Turkey.  Kind  regards 
to  all.  George  Lambert. 


Portland,   Oreg. 


Dear  Brethren  and  all,  Greeting  in 
His  name: — Another  quarter  has  sped 
by,  bringing  with  it  opportunities  for 
doing  good  and  teaching  the  Word, 
for  which  we  are  deeply  grateful. 
"True  happiness,  rightly  understood, 
Consists  alone  in  doing  good.  "  Some 
of  us  sometimes  simply  hope  or  ex- 
pect results  from  our  labors,  or  some- 
times even  guess  that  it  will  do  some 
good;  but  we  have  the  sure  word  of 
promise  that  "we  shall  reap  if  we 
faint  not."  Realizing  our  limited 
abilities  and  the  limited  means  at  our 
disposal,  we  might  get  discouraged, 
but  having  such  exceeding  great  and 
precious  promises  we  faint  not,  but 
have  our  faith  and  courage  renewed 
day  by  day,  trusting  an  Him  who  is 
invisible. 

We  have  been  permitted  to  visit  in 
some  of  the  many  homes  during  the 
past  few  months  yet  not  as  many  as 
we  desired.  The  attendance  in  Sun- 
day school  has  decreased  somewhat, 
but  our  evening  attendance,  while 
not  large,  is  orderly  and  attentive. 

The  Lord  permitted  the  writer  to 
spend  a  week  with  the  brethren  at 
Corning,  Calif.  They  have  a  good 
church  building  and  have  regular  ser- 
vices every  Sunday,  Bro.  Stahly  tak- 
ing upon  himself  (after  being  urged 
to  do  so)  the  duty  of  breaking  the 
Bread  of  Life  to  the  congregation  un- 
til such  time  as  an  ordained  minister 
will  locate  among  them.  We  believe 
this  country  to  have  good  opportuni- 
ties for  the  man  who  is  looking  for 
them  and  we  would  advise  anyone  de- 
siring a  change  of  locations  to  in- 
vestigate the  Upper  Sacramento  Val- 
ley. Anyone  desiring  information 
can  write  to  Bro.  Stahly,  who  I  am 
sure,  will  answer  in  strict  truth  and 
verity. 

It  was  also  our  sad  privilege  to 
minister  to  the  sufferings  of  Bro.  John 
Hygema,  who  departed  this  life  far 
away  from  loved  ones. 

We  ask  the  prayers  of  God's  peo- 
ple for  the  brethren  at  Corning  as 
well  as  for  us  that  the  Lord  may  give 
us  complete  victory  in  overcoming 
the  hosts  of  sin.  In  the  strength  of 
the  Lord  we  expect  to  press  on  in  the 
work  to  which  He  has  called  us. 

His  and  thine, 
July  7,  1908.         John  F.  Bressler. 


250 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July   18 


Kinzer,   Pa. 

To  Editor  and  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — On  last  Sunday  our  regular 
services  at  Hershey's  were  held  by 
Bro.  C.  M.  Brackbill,  preaching  from 
John  3:6,  telling  of  our  two  natures, 
natural  and  spiritual.  One  week 
previous  the  White'  Horse  congrega- 
tion was  favored  with  a  sermon  from 
Bish.  Ben  Weaver  who  based  his  re- 
marks upon  John  21  :i2.  On  the  fol- 
lowing Tuesday  evening  the  regular 
time  for  preaching  at  the  Welsh 
Mountain  Mission,  Bro.  N.  H.  Mack 
took  the  meeting,  preaching  in  his 
usual  earnest  way  from  I  Sam.  8:22. 
May  God  bless  us  all. 

July  8,  1908.  Cor. 


Missions 


Eagle  Grove,  Iowa 
Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
We  as  children  of  the  Household  of 
God  at  this  place  were  again  made 
glad  by  being  privileged  to  hear  words 
of  encouragement  by  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp 
who  was  with  us  on  June  28,  remain- 
ing till  June  30,  in  which  time  he 
spoke  to  us  about  the  condition  of 
the  heathen  nation  in  India  and  their 
needs.  May  we  feel  more  than  ever 
the  need  of  doing  what  we  can  that 
the  Gospel  may  "be  brought  to  them. 

We  also  had  an  all-day  Sunday 
School  Meeting  at  this  place  on  July 
4,  in  which  the  Manson,Iowa,  congre- 
gation also  took  good  interest  with 
us.  We  believe  much  good  has  been 
done  towards  creating  a  greater  in- 
terest in  the  Lord's  work.  Pray  for 
us  and  the  little  flock  at  this  place, 
that  while  we  are  in  the  midst  of 
darkness  we  may  be  a  light  to  those 
around  us. 

Elias  Swartzendruber. 
July  5,   1908. 


Rockton,   Pa. 


Dear  Readers,  Greeting  in  the 
Master's  name: — The  Lord  is  giving 
us  many  things,  for  which  we  are 
thankful.  Yet,  while  He  is  good  and 
mindful  of  us,  the  enemy  is  very  busy 
getting  in  his  work  of  deception  and 
thus  causing  many  to  waver  and  fall. 
During  the  meetings  held  by  Bro. 
Metzler  many  were  strengthened  and 
encouraged. 

Two  were  received  into-the  church 
by  water  baptism  and  two  who  had 
fallen  back  were  brought  to  realize 
their  condition  and  decided  to  again 
serve  their  Master.  May  we  pray 
without  ceasing  for  them. 

On  Saturday  we  held  our  quarterly 
council.  Many  good  thoughts  were 
presented  and  a  committee  appointed 
to  arrange  programs  for  Young  Peo- 
ple's Meetings. 

We  ask  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
that  the  Lord  will  direct  us  in  all 
things. 

July  6,  1908.  E.  J.  B. 


ASK   AND  YE   SHALL    RECEIVE 


Sel.  by  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

Leave   the  burden  that  you   bear 

With  your  gracious   Lord. 
Cast  away  your  doubt  and  care, 

Rest  upon   His  Word. 
Take   this   promise   to  your   heart: 

"Ask,   ye   shall  receive," 
One   condition   on   your   part — 

"If  you  will  believe." 

Ask  for  vital,  living  faith; 

Faith  that  will  prevail. 
Ask  believing  what  He  saith;  — 

It  can  not,  will  not  fail. 
Ask  Him  that  His  wondrous  grace 

Cleanse  your  heart  from  sin; 
And  the  sunlight  of  His  face, 

Dwell  and  shine  within. 

Though  He  seems  to  tarry  long, 

Yet  His  word  is  true. 
Let  your  heart  burst  forth  in  song; 

He  will   answer  you. 
All  unknown  how  it  will  come, 

All  unknown  the  day, 
Yet  within  His  own  good  time, 

In  His  own  good  way. 

Mightiest  forces  are  His  own, 

And  you  are  His  child. 
He  will  make  His  presence  known, 

In  llie  tempest  wild. 
Trust  Him  though  you  may  not  see, 

Answers  in  your  day; 
For  the  sun,  the  air  and  sea, 

All  His  will  obey. 

Norfolk,  Va. 


SOUTH  AMERICA— 
HER  GREATEST  SIN 


By  J.  W.  Shank. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

South  America  suffers  beyond  all 
other  lands,  from  a  few  distinct  draw- 
backs to  moral  improvement.  Her 
conditions  are  peculiarly  different  be- 
cause certain  forces  are  at  work 
which,  on  account  of  situation,  have 
had  better  soil  for  development  than 
other  lands  afforded.  The  continent 
should  be  considered  our  sister  con- 
tinent and  her  moral  drawbacks  should 
touch  our  sympathy  as  it  is  touched 
by  sin  at  our  own  door.  This  land  has 
been  fittingly  called  "The  Neglected 
Continent,"  but  that  only  suggests  the 
fact  that  it  is  also  a  "Continent  of  Op- 
portunity.'' Let  us  notice  a  few  im- 
portant things  that  are  keeping  it  from 
rising  to  a  higher  level  of  morality  and 
religious  faith. 

The  priests  of  Catholicism  have 
been  accused  of  bringing  much  evil  to 
those  people.  Like  some  wicked  Jew- 
ish kings,  they  were  the  active  causes 
of  sins  among  the  people.  The  sad 
fact  about  it  is  that  the  work  of  sin 
has  been  carried  on  under  the  garb  of 
Christianity.  It  may  be  truly  said, 
that  these  priests  have  not  labored 
with  the  impetus  of  real  missionary 
zeal,  but  through     low     motives     they 


have  planted  the  seeds  of  corruption. 
Their  zeal  for  souls  was  not  great 
enough  to  lead  them  past  the  border- 
lands of  inviting  territory,  into  the 
regions  where  natural  wealth  and  re- 
sources are  lacking,  hence  much  of  the 
country  is  steeped  in  the  darkest  Pa- 
ganism. One  author  says,  "Nearly 
seven  millions  of  people  in  South 
America  still  adhere,  more  or  less 
openly,  to  the  superstitions,  and  fetich- 
isms  of  their  ancestors."  We  speak  of 
benighted  India,  China  and  Africa,  al- 
most forgetting,  that  near  our  very 
doors  lies  a  continent,  two-thirds  of 
which,  has  never  even  heard  of  Christ. 

But  the  wretchedness  of  Paganism 
is  a  familiar  theme  for  missionary 
talks  or  articles.  Let  us  therefore  no- 
tice the  part  of  South  America  which 
Catholicism  has  influenced,  and  con- 
sider the  sins  which  are  there  being 
tolerated  by  religious  leaders.  These 
leaders  brought  a  religion  that  had 
been  perverted  by  centuries  of  evil 
tradition  and  was  not  able  to  produce 
better  ideals,  in  the  new  Pagan  envir- 
onment. Today  the  people,  who  are 
influenced  by  Catholicism,  worship  the 
Virgin  Mary  instead  of  their  other 
idols.  They  pay  the  priests  for  for- 
giveness of  sins  instead  of  bowing  in 
penitence  to  the  living  God.  They 
revel  in  the  grossest  immoralities  and 
still  live  under  the  supposed  banner 
of  Jesus  Christ.  They  follow  the  ex- 
amples of  their  false  priests  in  lying, 
drunkenness  and  law-breaking.  They 
live  in  ignorance  of  God's  boundless 
love,  simply  because  the  priests  for- 
bid the  free  use  of  the  Bible.  They 
are  deceived  by  the  teaching  that  a 
man,  dying  in  sin.  can  be  brought  out 
of  purgatory  by  cash  payments  to  the 
priest. 

It  is  easily  observed  that  the  burden 
of  these  sad  conditions  must  be  laid  at 
the  doors  of  Catholics.  They  found 
the  land  in  sin  and,  in  compromising 
with  it,  sunk  to  lower  planes  of  life. 
They  were  thus  without  strength  to 
fulfill  the  demands  of  Christian  enter- 
prise. They  could  not  do  the  trans- 
forming work  themselves  and  at  the 
same  time  prevented  others  from  do- 
ing it.  They  used  the  garb  of  a  sacred 
office  to  gather  wealth  and  live  in  lux- 
urious ease.  The  people  are  still  there 
in  the  chains  of  vice  and  are  ignorant 
of  the  true  blessings  which  Christian- 
ity has  in  store  for  men. 

These  sins  are  not  all  new  to  us. 
They  point  to  the  same  sad  end  as  do 
so  many  sins  in  our  home  land.  They 
suggest  to  our  minds  a  sore  need 
which  we  must  strive  to  relieve.  We 
may  feel  sad  to  know  that  such  sins 
should  exist,  in  a  land  so  promising, 
but  with  our  knowledge  of  conditions 
there  comes  reflection  which,  in  turn, 
may  lead  to  the  needful  activity. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Miscellaneous 


WORLDLY  AMUSEMENTS 

Sel.  by  John  Schertz. 

"Occupy  till  I  come." 

IIow  instructive  are  these  words  to 
those  who  are  troubled  by  doubts 
about  mingling  with  the  world  and 
taking  part  in  vain  amusements.  It 
is  useless  to  tell  us  that  races, 
balls,  theaters,  cards  and  operas  are 
not  forbidden  by  name  in  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  question  we  should  ask 
ourselves  is  simply  this :  Am  I  occupy- 
ing as  one  who  is  looking  for  Christ  to 
return  suddenly  and  find  me  on  the 
race-course  or  in  the  ball-room,  or  in 
the  opera  house,  or  in  the  theater  or  at 
the  card  table?  Would  I  think  I  was 
in  my  right  place  or  where  my  Lord 
would  have  me  to  be?  Oh  dear  reader, 
this  is  the  true,  test  by  which  to  try  all 
our  daily  occupations  and  employ- 
ments. Whatever  we. would  not  wish 
to  be  found  doing  when  Jesus  comes, 
that  we  should  avoid  at  all  times.  Oh, 
that  men  would  live  as  in  the  sight  of 
Christ  and  not  as  in  the  sight  of  men. 

Then  think  how  encouraging  are 
these  words  to  all  who  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God  in  sincerity.  What 
though  the  children  of  the  world  re- 
gard them  as  overmuch  righteous? 
What  though  friends  and  relations  tell 
them  they  pay  too  much  attention  to 
religion  and  go  too  far?  Those  words, 
"Occupy  till  I  come,"  are  words  which 
justify  their  conduct. 

Have  you  ever  found  a  real  devoted, 
consecrated  Christian  who  makes  it  a 
business  to  attend  fairs,  shows,  picnics, 
base-ball,  foot-ball  games,  dances,  Sun- 
day excursions  or  any  other  Satanic 
gatherings?  Can  you  think  of  some 
one  who  started  on  this  downward 
course  and  is  now  out  of  the  church  on 
account  of  this  evil?  Let  me  con- 
clude by  a  few  words  of  general  appli- 
cation. 

First,  let  me  draw  from  the  whole 
subject  a  word  of  solemn  warning  for 
every  one  .into  whose  hands  this  maj 
fall.  That  warning  is.  There  is  a  great 
change  yet  to  come  on  this  world  and 
a  change  we  ought  to  keep  constantly 
before  our  minds  and  eyes.  That 
change  is  a  change  of  masters,  when 
the  devil  and  all  his  servants  shall  be 
cast  down  and  the  Lord  Jesus  and  all 
His  saints  shall  be  exalted  and  raised 
to  honor. 

Roanoke.  111. 


It  is  not  well,  isays  F.  B.  Meyer,  to 
concentrate  our  growth  too  much  on 
faith,  lest  we  hinder  its  growth.  Look 
away  from  faith  to  the  object  of  faith, 
and  faith  will  spring  of  itself.  It  is  the' 
bloom  of  the  soul's  health. 


SEEDTIME  AND  SOWING 


By  Laura  Conrad. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed  and  in 
the  evening  withhold  not  thine  hand; 
for  thou  knowest  not  whether  it  shall 
prosper,  either  this  or  that,  or  whether 
they  both  shall  be  alike  good." — Eccl. 
11:6: 

One  of  the  most  certain  laws  of  na- 
ture is  that  of  sowing' and  reaping.  Our 
thoughts  run  back  to  the  parable  of  the 
sower  recorded  in  Mark  4:1-20.  This 
was  one  of  the  first  parables  Jesus  ever 
spoke.  In  it  He  teaches  about  the 
different  kinds  of  soil  and  harvest.  The 
sower  in  this  parable  represents  Christ 
Himself.  The  seed  is  God's  Word  and 
the  soil  the  class  of  people  who  hear 
the  Word.  Jesus  taught  the  multitude 
many  things  by  parables.  "A  sower 
went  forth  to  sow."  And  he  sowed 
upon  four  different  kinds  of  soil.  1.  He 
sowed  seed  that  fell  by  the  wayside  or 
on  the  road  or  path  crossing  the  fields. 
Such  sowing  furnished  food  for  the 
birds  but  never  entered  the  soil  for 
growth.  Those  people  are  called  the 
wayside  hearers.  They  have  their 
hearts  hardened  by  the  pleasures  and 
carelessness  of  the  world.  The  Word 
of  God  makes  no  impression  on  them, 
and  the  devil  having  them  under  his 
control  immediately  cometh.  and  tak- 
eth  away  the  Word  that  was  sown  in 
their  hearts. 

2.  The  seed  was  sown  on  stony 
ground.  Luke  says.  'Upon  a  rock. ' 
The  fields  of  Palestine  are  very  stony 
and  large  surface  rocks  are  frequently 
found.  Seed  falling  on  a  thinly  covered 
rock  would  soon  germinate,  but  could 
not  grow  to  perfection  because  there 
is  not  sufficient  soil  to  furnish  moist- 
ure and  food.  These  are  the  shallow- 
hearted  hearers,  the  impulsive  hearers. 
And  the  Galations  were  the  rocky  soil 
hearers. 

3.  The  seed  was  sown  among  thorns. 
Phis  kind  of  soil  was  good,  but  the  pre- 
dominance of  pernicious  plants  would 
not  permit  it  to  grow  sufficiently  to 
bear  seed,  but  choked  it  prematurely. 
These  are  called  half— hearted  hearers. 
These  people  go  farther  than  any  of 
the  others  yet  mentioned. 

4.  Phe  seed  was  sown  on  good 
ground.  This  kind  of  soil  was  properly 
cultivated,  was  free  from  stones, 
weeds,  and  whatever  would  hinder  the 
germination  and.  development  of  the 
seed  sown.  These  are  called  the  whole- 
hearted hearers.  Thank  God  that  some 
seed  fell  on  good  ground.  It  always 
does.  God  says  in  His  Word  that  it 
shall  not  return  unto  Him  void  (Isa. 
45:11).  Christian  worker,  take  cour- 
age ;  sow  thy  seed  faithfully,  bounti- 
fully, "beside  all  waters.''  and  some 
will    tall    on    good    ground    and   bring 


forth  fruit,  some  thirty,  some  sixty  and 
some  an  hundred  fold. 

In  the  parable  of  the  tares  is  men- 
tioned the  kind  of  seed  sown,  in  it  we 
find  that  Jesus  likens  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  a  man  who  sowed  good  seed. 
The  place  in  which  he  sowed  was  the 
field,  which  represents  the  world,  and 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Lord  of  this  field. 
The  Sower,  as  He  ascended  on  high, 
gave  gifts  to  men  and  they  are  the 
ones  who  are  sowing  and  who  have 
sowed  the  good  seed.  Are  we  among 
them?  Are  we  those  who  are  instru- 
ments in  God's  hands  to  sow  good 
seed,  employed  by  Him  so  that  it  may 
be  said  that  it  is  Christ  and  no  other 
that  sows  good  seed?  We  find  also  that 
while  the  good  seed  was  sown  Satan 
did  not  forget  to  watch  his  opportunity 
to  do  his  sowing,  which  is  here  spoken 
of  as  tares.  While  the  good  sower 
slept,  Satan  was  wide  awake  and 
sowed  his  tares,  then  went  his  way. 
Phe  seed  that  he  sowed  grew  up  with 
the  good.  It  was  not  noticeable  at 
first  until  it  sprang  up  with  the 
good  seed,  then  the  servants  inquired 
whether  they  should  separate  them, 
but  the  Master  said;  "Not  until  the 
harvest."'  Here  we  see  the  result  of 
our  sowing  is  not  immediately  known. 
It  may  not  be  until  the  final  reckoning 
comes  when  the  reapers  come  to  sepa- 
rate those  who  have  sown  evil  from 
those  who  have  sown  good  seed. 

We  are  very  careful  about  selecting 
the  seed  for  our  natural  sowing.  How 
much  more  should  we  be  about  the 
spiritual  seed.  If  Ave  cheerfully  give  to 
the  Lord  Ave  are  laying  up  tor  our- 
selves in  heaven.  If  we  miss  a  good 
crop  in  the  natural  harvest  we  may  by 
good  care  and  cultivation  produce  a 
better  one  next  year.  But  alas!  It  is 
not  so  with  the  spiritual.  If  we  fajl  to 
sow  good  spiritual  seed  while  in  this 
life  it  is  forever  too  late.  If  we  sow  to 
the  flesh,  we  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption ;  hut.  if  we  sow  to  the  spirit 
we  shall  of  the  spirit  reap  life  everlast- 
ing. Let  11s  labor  in  the  vineyard  of 
the  Lord  so  that  our  influence  may  be 
the  means  of  scattering  much  good 
seed.  Solomon  says.  "He  that  gocth 
forth  with  weeping  bearing  precious 
seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again,  with 
rejoicing-,  bringing  his  sbeaves  with 
him."  Our  hands  are  now  sowing  seed 
for  the  great  harvest — eternity. 

Louisville,  Ohio. 


"Do  right'  and  God's  recompense  to 
you  will  be  the  power  to  do  more  right. 
Give,  and  God's  reward  to  you  will  be 
the  Spirit  of  Giving.  Blessed  Spirit !  It 
is  the  Spirit  of  God  Himself,  whose  life 
is  the  blessedness  of  giving  Love  :  and 
God  will  pay  you  with  the  capacity  of 
loving  more.  For  love  is  heaven. — love 
is  God  within  you." — F.  \V.  Robertson. 


252 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July  18 


LIKENESSES 

By  L.  B.  Good. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Much  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the 
evils  that  threaten  our  church  and 
many  efforts  have  been  made  by  many 
of  our  brethren  and  sisters  to  counter- 
act them.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  one 
that  is  very  dangerous  and  one  that  is 
as  direct  a  violation  of  God's  will  as  any 
evil  existing  has  been  left  almost  un- 
touched. In  view  of  the  fact  that  hav- 
ing pictures  taken  is  so  generally  prac- 
ticed the  writer  is  timid  in  offering  a 
protest  against  it.  But  if  it  were  uni- 
versally practiced  I  do  not  think  it 
would  make  it  any  the  less  necessary 
for  us  to  raise  our  voices  against  it. 

In  Exodus  20:4,  5,  we  have  the  fol- 
lowing command,  "Thou  shalt  not 
make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or 
any  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in  the 
heavens  above  or  that  is  in  the  earth 
beneath  or  that  is  in  the  waters  under 
the  earth.  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down 
thyself  to  them  nor  serve  them." 

When  people  are  visited  by  their 
friends  the  pictures  are  oftentimes 
among  the  first  things  they  think 
about.  Again,  in  Numbers  33:52  the 
Lord  commanded  the  Israelites,  "Then 
shall  ye  drive  out  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  from  before  you,  and  destroy 
all  their  pictures,  and  destroy  all  their 
molten  images,  and  quite  pluck  down 
all  their  high  places."  Both  in  this 
passage  and  in  the  one  above  they  are 
classed  with  idolatry  and  when  we  see 
people  spending  money  that  is  badly 
needed  for  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel 
using  it  as  an  idolatrous  practice,  how 
can  we  but  call  it  that  which  is  an 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

No  one  can  say  that  having  a  picture 
taken  ever  brought  any  one  closer  to 
Christ  unless  he  or  she  afterwards  felt 
condemned  for  doing  the  act.  The  very 
motive  that  leads  one  to  have  a  picture 
taken  is  contrary  to  the  spirit  that 
every  Christian  should  possess. 

It  is  thought  by  some  that  old  peo- 
ple having  their  pictures  taken  will 
help  the  coming  generations  to  know- 
how  their  ancestors  looked  and  what 
they  should  be  to  follow  their  foot- 
steps, but  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and 
the  church  let  the  young  people  know- 
that  the  church  which  they  had  es- 
poused and  held  dear  had  become 
tainted  with  such  an  evil'  as  having, 
pictures  taken. 

Parents  who  have  their  pictures 
taken  for  the  sake  of  leaving  them  for 
their  posterity  seldom  dress  for  that 
purpose  as  they  would  appear  before 
the  church  and  in  that  way  weaken 
their  influence  for  good.  The  young 
people  would  be  better  off  if  they  knew 
nothing  of  their  ancestors  more  than 
that  they  were  pious,  God-fearing  peo- 
ple. 


It  is  estimated  that  the  amount  of 
money  spent  annually  by  the  Menno- 
nite  Church  for  photographs  is  about 
fifty  cents  for  each  member.  Think  of 
the  good  that  might  be  done  if  this 
money  would  be  appropriated  to  the 
mission  cause.  It  is  an  evil  that  is 
robbing  many  people  of  many  spiritual 
enjoyments  because  time  that  should 
be  used  in  reading  the  Bible  and  talk- 
ing of  things  pertaining  to  the  Chris- 
tian religion  is  spent  in  looking  at  the 
pictures  and  talking  about  them. 
"Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God." 

Wolftrap,  Va. 


SEEN  AND  NOTED 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Here  are  a  few  of  the  many  things 
seen  in  Chicago:  Libby's  White  En- 
amel Kitchen,  nine  stories  high,  white 
enamel  throughout,  78,624  feet  floor 
space,  146  feet  long,  82  feet  wide,  116 
feet  high.  In  the  building  are  canned 
meats,  fruits  and  vegetables.  They 
manufacture  their  own  cans  by  ma- 
chinery which  does  the  work  so  natur- 
ally that  it  finishes  the  many  different 
sizes  of  cans,  cuts  the  solder,  and  dis- 
cards the  defective  ones.  Montgom- 
ery, Ward  and  Co.  store  with  various 
kinds  of  goods.  From  the  tower,  25 
stories  high,  a  good  view  of  the  city  is 
obtained.  We  also  visited  some  of  the 
rest  of  the  large  fine  stores,  First  Na- 
tional Bank,  one  of  the  finest  of  its 
kind,  and  the  Stock  Exchange,  where 
fortunes  are  made  and  lost  in  a  single 
day-  Here  mammon  is  god,  and  his 
worshippers  are  ardent  and  excited  to 
the  extreme. 

In  contrast,  visited  with  several  of 
the  mission  workers  homes  of  the 
poorest  of  the  poor,  yet  some  we  be- 
lieve were  rich  in  that  treasure  which 
endureth.  Why  do  people  crowd  to- 
gether in  towns  and  cities  when  the 
country  is  so  large  and  beautiful?  We 
also  visited  the  Mennonite  Home  Mis- 
sion, Bro.  Leaman,  superintendent ; 
Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  Bro.  Eash, 
superintendent,  and  the  Mennonite 
Rescue  Mission,  Bro.  Wiens,  superin- 
tendent. The  workers  seem  alive  to 
their  duties  and  privileges  and  earnest 
in  the  work.  A  fourth  mission  was 
started  by  our  people  during  our  stay 
in    Chicago. 

Bidding  adieu  to  the  city  with  its 
hurry;  flurry  and  noise  we  welcomed 
the  peace  and  epiiet  of  Freeport  and 
Sterling  with  the  brethren  J.'S.  Shoe- 
maker and  A.  C.  Good  and  their  con- 
gregations. Their  love  and  kindness 
Ave  can  never  repay.  May  the  bonds 
of  love  ever  unite  us. 

D.  N.  Lehman, 
A.   B.   Eshelman. 

June  29,  1908. 


THE    PREACHER'S   VACATION 

Sel.  by  a  Brother. 
The  old  man  went  to  meeting,  for  the  day 

was  bright  and  fair; 
Though  his  steps  were  slow  and  Uttering, 

and  'twas  hard  to  travel  .there; 
But    he    hungered    for    the    Gospel,     so    he 

trudged  the   weary   way, 
On  the  road  so  rough  and  dusty,  'neath  the 

sun's  hot,  burning  ray. 

By  and  by  he  reached  the  building,  to  his 

soul  a  hoily  place, 
And  he  paused  and  wiped  the  sweat-drops 

from  off  his  wrinkled  face, 
But   he   looked   around   bewildered,   for  the 

old  bell  did  not  toll, 
And   the   doors   were   shut   and   bolted,   and 

he    did    not    see    a    soul. 

So  he  leaned   upon   his   pilgrim    staff    and 

said,  "What  does  it  ,mean?" 
And   he    looked    this    way    and    that    till    it 

seemed  to  him  a  dream; 
He  had  walked  the  dusty  highway  and  he 

breathed  a  heavy  sigh, 
Just   to  go   once  more   to   meeting   ere   the 

summons  came  to  die. 

Soon    he    saw    a    little    notice    tacked    upon 

the   meeting  door,. 
So  he.  limped  along  to  read  it,  and  he  read 

it  o'er  and  o'er; 
Then   he    wiped  his    dusty    glasses    and   he 

read   it  o'er  again, 
Till    his    limbs  'began    to    tremble    and    hi3 

eyes    were    full    of  pain. 

As    the    old    man    read    the    notice,    how    it 

made  his  spirit  burn; 
"Pastor    absent    on    vacation.       Church     is 

closed  till  his  return." 
Then    he    staggered    slowly    backward    and 

sat  him  down   to   think, 
For   his   sou!    was    stirred    within   him    and 

he    thought   his    heart    would    sink. 

So  he  moved  along  and  wondered — to  him- 
self soliloquized: 

"I  have  lived  till  almost  eighty,  and  was 
never    so    surprised ; 

As  I  read  the  oddest  notice  tacked  upon  the 
meeting  door: 

'Pastor  absent  on  vacation.'  Never  heard 
the  like  before. 

"Why,  when  I  first  joined  the  meethr   very 

many  years  ago, 
Preachers    traveled    on    the    circuit    in    the 

heat  and  through  the  snow; 
If  they  got  clothes  and  victuals, — 'twas  little 

cash  they  got — 
They  said  nothing  about  vacation  and  were 

happy  in  their  lot. 

"Would  the  farmer  leave  his  cattle,  or  the 
shepherd  leave  his  sheep? 

Who  would  give  them  care  and  shelter,  or 
provide  them  food  to  eat? 

So  it  strikes'  me  very  singular  when  a  man 
of  holy  hands, 

Thinks  he  needs  to  have  vacation  and  for- 
sakes  his  tender   lambs. 

"Did  St.  Paul  get  such  notion?    Did  a  Wes^ 

ley  or  a  Knox? 
Did  they  in  the  heat  of  summer  turn  from 

their  needy  flocks? 
Did   they  shut   up   their  meetin'  just   to   go 

and  lounge  about? 
Why,   surely  then   if   thus   they    did    Satan 

then  would  raise  a  shout. 

"Do  the  taverns  close  their  doors  just  to 
'    take  a  little  rest? 

Why,  it  would  be  the  height  of  nonsense,, 
for  their  trade  would  be  distrest; 

Did  you  ever  hear  it  happen,  or  hear  any- 
body tell, 

Satan  absent  on  vacation  and  closed  the 
doors  of  hell? 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL D 


253 


'•And    shall    preachers    of   the   Gospel    pack 

their  trunks  and  go  away, 
Leaving  saint  and  dying  sinners  to  get  along 

the  best  they  may? 
Are  the  souls  of  saints  and  sinners  valued 

less  t(ha;n  selling  beer? 
Or,  do  preachers  of  the  Gospel  tire  quicker 

than  the  rest  of  mortals  here? 

"Why  it  is,  I  cannot  answer,  but  my  feel- 
ings they  are  stirred;    ; 

Here  I've  dragged  my  tottering  footsteps  to 
hear  the  Gospel  Word, 

But  the  preacher  is  a  traveling  and  the 
meeting-house  is  closed; 

1  confe&s  'tis  very  trying,  hard  indeed,  to 
keep  composed. 

"Tell   me,  when  I  tread  the  valley  and  go 

up  the  shining  height, 
Will  I  hear  no  angels  singing,  will.  I  see  no 

gleaming  light? 
Will    the    golden    harps    be    silent?    will    I 

meet  no  welcome  there? 
Why,     the     thought     is     most      distressing, 

'twould  be  more  than  I  could  bear. 

"Tell   me,   when   I    reach   the   city   over  on 

•the  other  shore, 
Will  I  find  a  little  notice  tacked   upon  the 

golden  door, 
Telling    me    'mid    dreadful    silence    writ    in 

words   that  cut  and  burn, 
'Jesus   absent  on   vacation.     Heaven   closed 

tiii  His  return'? 

Lansdale,    Pa. 


Of   Quarterly   Sunday   School    Meeting,    Held 
at    Roseland,   Neb.,   June   21,    1908 


Bro.  Kris   Snyder  was   chosen   moderator. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

The  Best  Methods  for  Teaching  Primary 
Classes.    Samuel  Burkhard. 

The  Advantage  of  Learning  Scriptures 
While  Young.     Sarah  Burkhard. 

The  Secret  of  Power  for  Christian  Service. 
J.  C.  Brunk. 

Practical  Christianity.     Albrecht  Schifner. 

Following  we  give  a  few  remarks  that 
were  presented. 

Methods  must  be  adapted  to  the  class  of 
people  you  are  teaching. 

The  teacher  should  have  the  children 
gather  lessons  from  observation. 

The  secret  of  power  for  Christian  service 
is  communion  with  God. 

Every  Christian  professor  should  possess 
some  virtue  that  sinful  men  would  wish  to 
imitate. 

We  must  work  with  the  world  but  not  as 
the  world. 

By  helping  our  enemies  we  make  our 
Christianity  practical. 

A  Christian  should  be  a  light  in  the  world. 


Of   Quarterly   Sunday   School    Meeting,    Held 
at  Palmyra,  Mo.,  June  28,  1908 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows: 

Moderator,  Henry  Harder;  assist.,  Daniel 
Kauffman;  see's,  John  W.  Hess,  Harry 
Buckwalter;  chors.,  John  Hershey,  Ira  Buck- 
waiter. 

Following  are  the  topics  discussed: 

Talks  on  the  Sunday  school  lesson.  John 
Detweiler,  J.  R.  Buckwalter. 

How  Create  more  Interest  in  Sunday- 
School  Work.  Daniel  Kauffman,  Grant  Fen- 
ton. 

Children's  Meeting.    John  W.  Hess.      . 

Power  of  the  Sunday  School  for  Good. 
Elsie  Duff  and  Henry  Harder. 


Preparation  of  (he  Lesson:  Supt,  J.  H. 
Hershey,  Teacher,  John  Detweiler;  Pupil, 
Ira  Buckwalter. 

Query  Box,  conducted   by  Ira  Buckwalter. 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts  pre- 
sented: 

Temperance  means  to  be  moderate  in  all 
Things  lawful  and  total  abstainers  from  all 
things  unlawful. 

Have  not  only  the  head,  but  also  the  heart 
filled  with  the*  lesson. 

Interest  created  by  the  Bible  will  last, 
while  socials  and  outings  have  an  end. 

The  superintendent  should  love  God,  his 
pupils  and  everybody. 

For  an  interpretation  of  the  Bible,  go 
to  its  Author.  Sec. 


REPORT 

Of  the    Fifth   Annual   S.   S.    Meeting    Held   at 

Slate    Hill,   Pa.,  June    11,   1908 


The  meeting  was  opened  at  9  o'clock  a. 
m.  with  song,  devotional  exercises  by  W. 
W.  Hege,  S.  S.  Kraybill  was  chosen  moder- 
ator. 

What  Part  of  the  S.  S.  Management 
Should  Be  Assumed  by  the  Superintendent? 
C.   R.   Strife. 

The  superintendent  is  looked  to  for  meth- 
ods, discipline,  piety,  patience  and  tact.  He 
should  consult  with  the  church  and  hold 
up  its  principles. 

Worldly  Amusements  a  Hindrance,  How 
to  Avoid  Them.  Noah  H.  Mack.  Worldly 
amusements  have  been  a  hindrance  in  all 
ages  of  the  world  to  God's  people  (I  John  2: 
15,  16,  17). 

Children  should  be  taught  the  evils  of 
plays,  operas,   shows,  picnics,  circuses,   etc. 

How  Can  We  Be  Better  Educated  in  the 
School  of  Christ?  J.  H.  Moseman.  To  be- 
come better  educated  in  the  school  of  Christ 
we  must  accept  Christ  s  teachings,  believe 
on  Him  and  live  a  ■•egenerated  life. 

How  to  Be  a  Live  Coal  on  the  Altar.  B. 
F.   Zimmerman. 

One  who  wishes  to  be  a  live  coal  on  the 
altar  should  make  his  hands  clean,  live  a 
faultless  life,  and  be  a  good  teacher,  doing 
acts  of  kindness  toward  everybody. 

The  evening  session  was  taken  up  with 
a  sermon  by  C.  R.  Striie  on  Jude  24,  which 
was  very  interesting  and  profitable. 

The  meeting  was  well  attended  and  much 
interest  taken. 

C.  W.   ZIMMERMAN. 
GRACE   E.   HERR,   See's. 


Of    Sunday    School     Meeting     held    at    Lost 
Creek,   Pa.,   June   3,  4,    1908 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows. 
Moderator,  Andrew  Saner;  assist.,  A.  G 
Bru baker;  sec,  J.  G.  Detra. 

The  meeting  was  opened  on  Wednesday 
evening  with  song  service,  reading  of 
Psalm  122  by  Wm.  Seiber,  and  prayer  by 
John  Senger.  This  was  followed  by  a  pre- 
paratory sermon  by  J.  H.  Mosemann.  Text, 
Heb.  10:24,  25.  The  next  morning  the 
meeting  was  opened  with  song  service  and 
devotional   exercises   by  Bro.   Ernst. 

The  following  subjects  were  then  dis- 
cussed: 

The  Real  Purpose  of  the  Sunday  School. 
J.  G.  Detra. 

Necessity  for  a  Teacher's  Life  to  Cor- 
respond with  his  Profession.  Samuel 
Leiter. 

Misleading  Attractions.  S.  B.  Weaver, 
J.  B.  Senger. 

Define  and  Contrast  Singing  with  the 
Spirit     and     Instrumental    Music,      F.    R. 


Shotzberger,      Christian   Winey. 

Necessity  of  Instilling  the  Plain  Bible 
Doctrines  into  the  Minds  of  the  Children. 
Wm.   Graybill. 

Userul  and  Scriptural  System  of  Reward 
for    Sunday    School    Children.      J.    L.    Zook, 

What  Should  Be  the  Nature  of  Our  Social 
Gatherings?  Joseph  Graybill.  .1.  H.  Mose- 
mann. 

Following  we  give  a  few  of  the  good 
thoughts    presented: 

The  real  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school 
is  to  teach  the  Word  of  God  and  bring  the 
children  into  the  fold. 

As  a  teacher  is,  so  will   the  class  also  b* 

Put  away  the  evil  of  thine  eye  and  thef« 
will   be   no    misleading   attractions. 

Teaching  the  plain  Bible  doctrines  should 
begin  in  Ihe  home,  then  in  the  Sunday 
school  and  also  in  the  church. 

A  committee  was  appointed  and  the  tlm« 
set  for  the  next  meeting  (about  June  1, 
1909).  The  meeting  was  well  attended  and 
was  helpful.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  effort 
to   the   good  of  souls. 

J.  G.  Detra,  Sec. 


REPORT 

Of   Millersvillc   Sunday   School    Meeting   held 

June  16,  1908 


Devotional  exercises  by  H.  Flaverstick 
from  Phil.  2. 

A.  D.  Wenger  moderated  the  meeting, 
calling  attention  to  spiritual  devotion  in- 
stead of  empty  form. 

John  Senger  preached  the  opening  ser- 
mon from  Rev.  9:19,  calling  attention  to 
the  need  of  deeper  study  of  God's  great 
plan. 

Consecration.    Jacob  Shotzberger. 

I  Cor.  6:20.     John  W.  Weaver. 

The  Relation  of  the  Ministry  to  the  Sab- 
bath School.  A.  W.  Eshleman,  H.  Haver- 
stick. 

The  first  call.     D.  G.  Denlinger. 

Practical  Christianity.  Amos  F.  Bby, 
Simon  Hiestand. 

Incentives  to  Bible  Study.     X.  H.  Mack. 

The  Power  of  the  Word.  John  H.  Mose- 
mann. 

Am  I  My  Brother's  Keeper?  Jacob  H. 
Hershey. 

Following  we  give  a  few  thoughts  pre- 
sented: 

Be  sure  that  you  can  sing  the  consecra- 
tion  hymns   with   truth. 

Christ  is  to  be  a  partner  in  whatever  en- 
terprise we  undertake. 

The  work  of  the  church  and  the  Sunday 
school  are  inseparable. 

First  impressions  are  the  most   lasting. 

The  adolescent  period  of  life,  the  most 
serious  period  of  development,  needs  the 
Christian  influence  to  steer  clear  of  the 
rocks  and  shoals. 

Salvation  lies  in  practical  Christianity. 
Family  worship  is  part  of  practical  Chris 
fianity  and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  follow. 

Business  without  Christ's  partnership  is 
not  practical.  Those  who  do  not  conform 
to  the  church  are  not  practical  Christians. 
Investments  of  doubtful  character  do  not 
become  Christians. 

Studying  questionable  Bible  doctrines  l<* 
poison  to  the  spiritual  life,  and  higher 
criticism  the  same. 

The  Word  has  continued  steadfast  from 
the  creation  and  has  been  under  demonstra- 
tion for  six  thousand  years.  It  is  likened 
to  a  fire  and  a  hammer  and  a  sword. 

We  are  our  brother's  keeper  here  as  well 
as  in  India  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth.  By  the  parable  of  the  Good  Samar- 
itan, by  social,  moral  and  political  dictates, 
we  are  our  brother's  keeper. 

The  Secretaries. 


254 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July   18 


REPORT 

Of  Third  Annual   Sunday  School  Conference 

of   N.   Dak.,    Held   at   Fairview,   near 

Surrey,  June  10,  11,  1908 


Organization:  Moderators,  D.  F.  Miller, 
H.  J.  Harder;  sec'ys.,  Emma  Yoder,  Agnes 
Andrews;  chor.,  J.  B.  Kanagy. 

Devotional  exercises,  D.  B.  Kauffman,  les- 
son, Psalm  122. 

Address  of  welcome.  Ira  L.  Yoder.  Re- 
sponse.   H.  J.  Harder. 

The  Greatest  Needs  of  the  Sunday  School. 
I.    T.   Zook,   A.   C.    Ogburn. 

We  need  the  mission  spirit;  consecration, 
and  should  realize  our  responsibility;  more 
Christian  piety  in  the  home. 

Value  of  Punctuality.  Levi  S.  Glick,  J. 
M.  Kreider. 

Often  miss  the  best  part  of  the  meeting 
by  being  late.  Our  being  late  may  cause 
others  to  be  late. 

Personal  Responsibility  of  a  Sunday 
School  Teacher.  Agnes  Andrews,  Alpha 
Kauffman 

Teachers  of  today  are  responsible  for 
teachers  of  the  future. 

Children   must  be  taught   by   example. 

Should  Parents  Attend  S.  School  every 
Sunday?     S.  M.  Zook,  D.  F.   Driver. 

Parents  should  teach  children  by  example, 
so  go  to  S.  School  with  them.  Parents  filled 
with  the  Spirit  will  attend. 

Talks   to   Children.     Ella   Glick. 

The  Power  of  the  Christ  Life  Manifested. 

(1)  In  Christian  Activity.  Elizabeth  M. 
Yoder. 

(2)  In  Selfdenial.     I.  S.  Mast. 

Christ  is  the  great  example  in  self- 
denial.  If  we  would  deny  ourselves  more, 
there  would  be  more  power  manifested  in 
our  Christian  work. 

What  Draws  and  Holds  Children  in  the 
Sunday  School ,?    Ira  L.  Yoder,  J.  B.  Kanagy. 

Make  the  lesson  plain;  feed  their  curi- 
osity; come  to  the  level  with  Ihe  children. 
Reward  according  to  efforts  put  forth.  Give 
the  child  something  definite  every  Sunday. 

What  Advantage  Has  the  Boy  or  Girl  in 
S.  Sunday  School  over  the  One  out  of  S. 
School?     L.   S.  Yoder.     D.   F.   Driver. 

Good  society.  Characters  will  be  strong- 
er. 

Religious  Literature  of  Today: 

(1)  Influence  for  Good.    Lomie  Detweiler. 

(2)  Influence  for  Evil.     H.   J.   Harder. 

If  literature  is  to  supply  our  thoughts, 
we  should  have  the  right  kind  of  reading. 
Much  so  called  religious  literature  of  today 
has  a  bad  influence.  Should  be  examined 
before  given  to  children. 

Difficulties  That  Confront  Us  in  Teaching 
a  Sunday  School  Class.  Emma  E.  Yoder, 
D.  B.  Kauffman. 

Heart  and  mind  preparation  not  what 
they  should  be.  Temporal  affairs  take  up 
too  much  time. 

Question  Box,  conducted  by  L.  S.  Yoder. 
Voluntary  Talks.     Sermon  by  J.  M.  Kreider. 

Our  Young  People.  (1)  Dangers  Threat- 
ening Them.  J.  D.  Yoder.  (2)  Their  Op- 
portunities. Daniel  Kauffman.  The  greatest 
opportunity  is  to  give  their  lives  to  Christ. 
Another  is  the  study  of  God's  Word. 

Dangers  of  an  Aimless  Life.  (1)  Natural. 
Lomie  Zook.  Those  who  have  no  aim  in 
life  are  not  where  God  wants  them  to  be. 
(2)  Spiritual.  Ira  L.  Yoder.  It  is  neces- 
sary to  have  a  high  aim,  so  the  evil  one 
cannot  get  our  thoughts  where  they  should 
not  be. 

Power  of  Influence.  (1)  In  the  Home. 
Mattie  S.  Kauffman.  Peace  and  love.  Com- 
pany must  be  good.  (2)  By  Life  and  Ex- 
ample. L.  S.  Yoder.  The  Christ  life  must 
shine  out  brightly. 

Who  Shall  Have  Our  Young  People,  the 
Church  or  the  World?  D.  F.  Miller,  J.  B. 
Kanagy.     We   should   say,   "Come,"   instead 


of,  "Go,"  to  the  children.  Parents  must 
put  into  practice  what  they  desire  their 
children  to  be. 

How  Should  We  as  Christians  Spend  the 
Legal  Holidays?  (1)  Decoration  Day, 
Fourth  of  July,  Labor  Day.  I.  S.  Mast.  (2) 
Easter,  Christmas,  New  Year's.  D.  F. 
Driver.  We  should  abstain  from  all  evil. 
We  as  nonresistant  people  have  no  right 
to  celebrate  them  as  the  world  does. 

The  Mission  Field  and  Its  Needs.  A.  C. 
Kolb. 

The  Sunday  School  as  a  Factor  in  Mis- 
sion Work.     H.  J.  Harder. 

It  is  in  S.  School  that  we  prepare  to  be 
missionaries.  It  builds  up  a  strong  spirit- 
ual  character. 

Christ  the  Missionary  as  an  Example.  L. 
S.  Glick.  Christ  was  the  only  missionary 
who  lived  a  perfect  life. 

In  what  Way  is  Education  Profitable  for  a 
Missionary?     Daniel  Kauffman. 

Education  was  defined  as:  a  harmonious 
development  of  all  man's  powers.  Our 
moral,  physical,  intellectual,  and  spiritual 
natures  need  to  be  developed.  We  need  tc 
be  moral  heroes. 

Open  discussion.  Sermon  by  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

The  Secretaries. 


Of    Church    Conference    Held    at    Fair    View 

Church  near  Surrey,   N.   Dak., 

June  12,  1908 

Devotional,  J.  M.  Kreider. 

Organization.  Moderators,  D.  F.  Driver. 
J.  M.  Kreider;  secretary,  H.  J.  Harder; 
committee  on  resolution,  Daniel  Kauffman, 
J.  B.  Kanagy. 

Conference  sermon  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 
Tevt,  Eph.  4- 1  JIG. 

Thought. — The  conference  is  a  unifying 
factor  among  the  churches.  "For  the  per- 
fecting of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ"   (Eph.  4:12). 

Testimony  of  ministers  and  deacons. 

Ministers.— D.  F.  Driver,  J.  M.  Kreider, 
H.  J.  Harder,  D.  B.  Kauffman,  I.  S.  Mast. 

Deacons.--A.  C.  Ogburn,  S.  M.  Zook. 

Report  of  congregations  represented :  Mt. 
Zion,  Versailles,  Mo.;  Palmyra,  Mo.;  Fair 
View,  Surrey.  N.  Dak.;  Spring  Valley, 
Baden,  N.  Dak. 

The  following  are  the  questions  discussed, 
and  the  answers  given: 

1.  How  may  we  further  promote  the 
cause  of  unity  among  the  brotherhood? 

1.  By  each  member  doing  what  he  can  to 
advance  the  cause  of  Christ.  2.  By  sub- 
mitting ourselves  cne  to  another  in  the  fear 
of  God  (Eph.  5:21).  3.  By  standing  by  our 
ministers,  deacons,  superintendents,  teach- 
ers and  all  other  members  in  their  respect- 
ive positions  and  spheres  of  work.  4.  By 
criticising  less  and  praying  more  for  one 
another.  5.  By  paying  more  attention  to 
wayward  members.  6.  By  the  members  ,in 
general  being  more  awake  to  opportunities 
for  helping  others.  7.  By  a  more  diligent 
study  of  God's  Word  and  a  more  general 
and  conscientious  effort  to  live  up  to  all  cf 
its  teachings.  S.  By  doing  all  that  we  do  in 
the  spirit  of  fervent  charity. 

Is  it  consistent  for  nonresistant  people  to 
have  a  part  in  such  organizations  as  Prohi- 
bition Enforcement  Leagues,  etc.? 

As  for  temperance,  all  Christians  live 
it,  advocate  it,  and  work  for  its  promo- 
tion so  far  as  such  work  is  in  harmony  with 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Gospel.  When 
it  comes  to  having  a  part  in  enforcement 
leagues,  no  one  who  believes  in  the  doctrine 
of  nonresistance,  as  taught  by  Christ  and 
His  disciples,  can  consistently  belong  to 
them  unless  it  is  distinctly  understood  that 
the  force  used  is  by  means  of  the  Sword  of 


the  Spirit  (Matt.  5:39;  II  Cor.  10:4;  Eph. 
6:17).  As  for  joining  leagues  of  any  kind 
we  already  belong  to  a  league,  (the  church), 
which  is  sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes, 
and  there  is  no  need  of  joining  any  other, 
especially  is  this  true  where  membership  in 
leagues  would  mean  an  unequal  yoke  with 
unbelievers  (II  Cor.  6:14-18). 

Our  Young  People — Conversion — What 
next? 

Early  care  and  instruction — conversion — ■ 
indoctrination,  equipment  for  life's  duties, 
proper  association,  loyalty  to  God  and  the 
church,  active  service — pillars  in  the 
church.  We  may  help  our  young  People,  (1) 
by  setting  proper  examples,  (2)  by  showing 
an  interest  in  their  welfare,  (3)  by  setting 
them  to  work,  (4)  by  instructing  them  in 
the  ways  of  life.  (5)  by  doing  what  we  can 
to  keep  them  in  the  proper  association,  and 
supplied  with  good  literature,  (6)  by  being 
more  vigilant  and  strict  in  discipline,  (7) 
by  pointing  out  clearly  the  dangers  con- 
fronting them,  and  showing  them  the  better 
way,  '8)  "by  showing  them  that  their  efforts 
for  the  cause  are  appreciated,  and  doing 
what  we  can  to  get  them  to  realize  the  im- 
portance of  their  opportunities  and  possi- 
bilities. (9)  by  encouraging  them  to  de- 
velop the  talents  with  which  God  has  en- 
dowed them. 

How  may  the  Church  be  saved  from  the 
blighting  influence  of  worldliness? 

We  recognize  that  the  cause  of  Christ  is 
seriously  hindered  by  the  encroachments,  of 
the  world  in  such  things  as  covetousness, 
worldly  amusement,  pride,  lavish  display  in 
dress,  houses,  etc.,  etc.  Many  churches 
have  already  been  overcome  with  these  in- 
fluences' and  others  are  fast  going  the  same 
way.  We  therefore  admonish  all  our  mem- 
bers to  beware  of  the  destructive  influences 
of  these  monster  evils,  and  seek  by  God's 
grace  to  keep  entirely  aloof  from  them. 
We  recommend  more  definite  teaching  on 
these  points  and  more  practicing  what  we 
preach.  In  Llie  consecration  of  all  our 
members  lies  the  hope  of  escape.  More  de- 
finite teaching,  more  prayer,  more  personal 
work,  stricter  discipline,  more  consistent 
living,  and  an  awakening  to  the  fact  that 
these  evils  are  among  us  and  must  be  grap- 
pled with  at  once,  will,  we  believe,  help  to 
answer  this  question. 

If  a  charge  of  improper  conduct  comes 
from  the  world  against  any  member,  what, 
should  be  done? 

If  the  nature  of  the  complaint  is  such 
that  it  is  worthy  of  consideration,  an  in- 
vestigation should  be  made  at  once  in  the 
spirit  of  Gal.  6:1,  to  ascertain  its  origin, 
and  if  the  character  of  the  complaint  is  not 
questioned,  the  party  against  whom  the  com- 
plaint is  brought  should  be  informed  of  the 
nature  of  the  complaint  and  by  whom 
brought,  in  order  to  rectify  the  misunder- 
standing or  existing  wrong.  When  there  is. 
danger  of  the  church  becoming  involved  it 
is  wise  to  council  with  the  overseers  of  the 
church  before  any  definite  steps  are  taken. 

Conference  closed,  leaving  in  the  minds  of 
all  present  the  general  testimony  lhat  it  was 
good  for  us  to  be  here.  May  God's  blessing 
rest  upon  the  work  in  Dakota. 

H.  J.  HARDER,  Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of  Donations  to  Tract  Work  received  by  the 

Mennonite  Publishing   House  during 

June,   1908 

S.   Hostetler    $1.00 

John    Hygema    50 

A  Sister 100 

J.  J.    Wenger        1-00 

M.  L.   Steiner    20 

Edith  L.  Herr     23 

Rebecca  Hwber    30 

J.  K.  Gerig    W 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


255 


Israel  R.  Ruth   25 

Mrs.  Chris  L.  Nissley   25 

Total    $5.15 

A.   D.  MARTIN,  Sec.-Treas. 

TRACTS. 

Tracts  can  go  everywhere.  Tracts  know 
no  fear.  Tracts  never  tire.  Tracts  can  be 
multiplied  without  end  by  the  press.  Tracts 
can  travel  at  little  expense.  They  run  up 
and  down  like  the  angels  of  God,' blessing 
all,  giving  to  all,  and  asking  no  gift  in  re- 
turn. They  can  talk  to  one  as  well  as  to  a 
multitude;  and  to  a  multitude  as  well  as  to 
one.  They  require  no  public  room  to  tell 
their  story  in.  They  can  tell  it  in  the  kitch- 
en or  the  shop,  the  parlor  or  the  closet,  in 
railroad  coach  or  in  the  street  car,  on  the 
broad  highway  or  in  the  footpath  through 
ihe  fields.  They  take  no  note  of  scoffs,  or 
jeers,  or  taunts.  No  one  can  betray  them 
into  hasty  or  random  expressions.  Thous^ 
they  will  not  always  answer  questions,  they 
will  tell  their  story  twice,  or  thrice,  or  four 
times  over  if  you  wish  them.  And  they 
can  be  made  to  speak  on  every  subject,  and 
on  every  subject  they  may  be  made  to 
speak  wisely  and  well.  They  can,  in  short, 
be  made  vehicles  of  all  truth;  the  teachers 
of  all  classes;  the  benefactors  of  all  lands. 
— Selected. 


REPORT 

Of  the    Kansas-Nebraska    Mission    Board   for 

Quarter  ending   June  30,   1908 


Received 
La  Junta  Cong.  Colo. 

Ministerial   $     5.96 

Evangelizing    15.00 

Total    ?  20.96 

East    Holbrook  Cong.   Colo. 

Incidental     $  .2."> 

Ministerial    18.56 

Home   Mission    2.35 

Evangelizing    7.30 

Chicago  Mission  3.45 

K.  C.  Mission    6.20 

Old  People's  Home  3.95 

Orphans'   Home    5.35 

India    Mission     43.65 

General  Fund   4.34 

South  American   Mission    5.00 

Sanitarium     10.00 

Miscellaneous    1.00 

Total   ..' $112.00 

Spring  Valley  Cong.  Kansas 

Ministerial f  17.81 

Chicago  Mission    15.00 

K.  C.  Mission    21.02 

India  Mission 41 .45 

Total    $  95.28 

Protection  Cong.  Kansas 

Incidental   ?  .50 

Home   Mission    1.00 

Chicago   Mission    1.00 

K.  C.  Mission   1.50 

Orphans'  Home    .b0 

India  Mission   4.25 

Miscellaneous    .25 

Total    $  9.00 

Pleasant    Valley    Cong.    Kansas 

Home  Mission    $  1.00 

Chicago    Mission    2.00 

Evangelizing    3.00 

K.   C.   Mission    7.10 

Old  People's  Home  1.50 

Orphans'  Home    l.UO 

India  Mission    29.00 

India  Orphans    7.72 

Miscellaneous    4.00 

Total   $  56.3? 


La   Junta   S.   S.   Colo. 

April    $  18.25 

May    17.30 

Total    $  35.55 

Peabody   Cong.    Kansas 

Incidental    $       .75 

Ministerial    1.50 

Evangelizing     6.85 

Chicago   Mission    6.75 

K.  C.  Mission   9.73 

Old   Peoples   Home    25 

Orphans'   Home    25 

India    Mission     21.50 

Total ■.?  47.00 

Roseland  Cong.  Nebraska 

Incidental     $  1.00 

Ministerial    ■ 1.50 

Home  Mission .  1.75 

Evangelizing 4.00 

Chicago   Mission    5.00 

K.  C.  Mission    7.00 

Kansas  C.  Workers   1.00 

Old   People's   Home    2.00 

Orphans'  Home   5.75 

India    Mission    14.25 

Where  Most  Needed    2.00 

Miscellaneous    4.75 

Total    $  50.00 

Penna.   Cong.   Kansas 

Evangelizing    $     1.00 

K.    C.    Mission C.75 

Old  People's  Home  25.10 

India    Mission     3.00 

India  Orphans    30.00 

Miscellaneous    23.26 

Mrs.  Amos  Horst,  India   1.00 

Rose  Lambert,  Turkey    4.50 

Total $  94.61 

German   Springs,   Okla. 

Ministerial    $  .45 

Home   Mission    1.00 

Evangelizing .25 

K.  C.  Mission    1.85 

Orphans'  Home 5.70 

Total $  9.25 

Newkirk  Cong.   Okla. 

Ministerial    $  1.00 

Evangelizing    1.50 

India    Mission    1.00 

Miscellaneous    1.00 

Total    , $  4.50 

Milan   Valley  Cong.  Okla. 

Home  Mission    $  .50 

Evangelizing    6.00 

Chicago    Mission    2.00 

K.    C.    Mission    ; 1 .75 

Old   People's   Home 9.00 

Orphans'    Home 9.25 

India    Mission    15.00 

Total    $  43.50 

West    Liberty   Cong.   Kas. 

Ministerial    ?     1.75 

Home  Mission    1.55 

Evangelizing    50 

Chicago   Mission    3.05 

K.  C.  Mission    3.45 

Old   People's  Home    5.50 

Orphans'   Home    3.90 

India  Mission    14.95 

Miscellaneous    2.45 

China 35 

Rose  Lambert,  Turkey    4.00 

Total    $  H.4r> 

Larned  Cong.  Kansas 

Incidental    $  1.50 

Ministerial    1.30 

Evangelizing    2.50 

K.   C.   Mission    4.00 

Old   People's   Home    2.00 

India    Mission     2.00 

Menuonite   Publishing  House 1.00 

Total    $  14.50 


Bloomington    Cong.    Kansas 
Old  People's  Home  $     5.00 

Grand   Total    (639.53 

This  last  article  should  have  been  re- 
ported in  the  Fourth  Quarter  of  1907,  but 
had  been  mislaid.  Should  I  fail  to  make  a 
complete  report  of  what  was  sent  in,  kindly 
inform  me  of  the  fact. 

Gratefully   acknowledged, 
J.  G.  WEXGER,  Treasurer, 

Harper,  Kansas. 


Married 


Yoder— Huber.— On  June  28,  at  the  home 
of  the  bride's  parents  near  Elida,  Ohio,  by  J. 
M.  Shenk,  Bro.  J.  J.  Yoder  of  Elkhart  Co., 
Ind.,  and  Sister  Rebecca  F.  Huber  of  Allen 
Co.,  Ohio,  were  united  in  marriage,  May 
theirs  be  a  iiappy  and  useful  life  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  great  Bridegroom. 


Obituary 


Underwood. — Arthur  Edward,  infant  son 
of  Bro.  Walter  and  Sister  Katie  Under- 
Avood,  passed  from  this  life  at  his  home  in 
Oronogo,  Mo.,  June  27,  1908;  aged  6  m.  20  d. 
He  leaves  father,  mother  and  one  little 
brother,  beside  grandparents,  and  many 
friends  whom  his  bright  disposition  had 
won.  Funeral  services  at  White  Hall 
Church,  conducted  by  Andrew  Shenk  and 
Perry  Shenk.  Interment  in  Weaver  ceme- 
tery. 

Ropp. — Omar  Franklin,  only  son  of  Bro. 
Moses  and  Sister  Katie  Ropp,  "died  of  pneu- 
monia near  Pigeon,  Mich.  He  was  born  in 
Johnson  Co..  Iowa,  June  22,  1907:  died  July 
1,  1908;  aged  1  v.  9  d.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  A.  M.  Church.  July  3,  by  M.  S. 
Zehr  and  S.  J.  Swartzendruber.  Text,  Rev. 
22.  A  father,  mother,  and  three  sisters  are 
left  to  mourn  his  early  departure  in  the 
dawn  of  life,  but  they  do  not  mourn  as  those 
who  have  no  hope,  for  he  is  now  safe  in  the 
arms  of  Jesus.  The  family  have  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  whole  community. 

Eshleman. — Earl,  son  of  Edward  and  Leah 
Eshleman,  Marticville,  Pa.,  passed  from  this 
life  on  June  26,  1908;  aged  6  m.  15  d.  His 
life  was  short  but  long  enough  to  endear 
himself  to  those  around  him.  and  especial- 
ly so  as  this  is  the  fourth  one  they  had  to 
part  with,  but  one  little  girl  is  spared  them. 
Why  it  is  we  cannot  tell,  but  this  we  know, 
what  •he  Lord  doeth  is  well  done.  We  trust 
this  may  be  the  means  of  drawing  the  par- 
ents into  the  ark  of  safety  that  they  may 
live  with  the  hope  of  meeting  their  little 
ones  in  the  home  above. 


Housour. — Harvey  Housour  was  born  May 
SO,  1878,  in  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind..  died  June  30, 
1908;  aged  30  y.  1  m.  Death  came  to  him 
very  suddenly.  While  at  work  in  Xappanee. 
Ind.,  raising  a  building,  his  life  was  crushed 
out  instantly.  He  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Ellen  Metzler  on  June  2.  1903.  To  this 
union  were  born  three  children,  the  oldest 
having  died  in  infancy.  He  leaves  to  mourn 
their  loss  a  beloved  wife,  two  children,  his 
father.  C.  M.  Housour,  one  brother  and  two 
sisters,  besides  a  large  number  of  friends. 
The  funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Nap- 
panee  Mennonite  Church  on  July  2.  con- 
ducted by  Jacob  K.  Bixler  and  J.  II.  Me 
Gowan  front  the  text.  "Prepare  to  meet  thy 
God."  Burial  took  place  at  the  Brick  burial 
grounds,  five  miles  north-east  of  Xappanee. 
This  should  be  a  loud  call  to  the  unsaved 
as  he  never  made  a  profession  of  religion. 
May  God  comfort   the  bereaved  companion. 


256 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


July   18,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Gi'over  Cleveland,  who  had  been  twit 
1  (resident  of  the  United  States,  died  at  Ii: 
home  in  Princeton,  N.  J.,  June  24. 


Coal  of  excellent  quality  has  been  found 
in  Northern  Alaska.  The  thickness  of  the 
veins  range  from  twenty  inches  to  more 
than  three  feet.  There  is  certainly  a  de- 
mand for  coal  in  that  cold  climate. 


The  postal  authorities  are  taking  hands 
in  the  "good  roads"  movement.  Notices 
have  been  sent  out  that  rural  routes  will 
not  be  continued  in  places  unless  the  roads 
are  kept  in  good  condition.  The  movement 
seems  to  have  a  good  effect. 

The  report  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 
States  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1908, 
shows  that  the  excess  of  expenditures  over 
receipts  during  the  year  is  approximately 
sixty  million  dollars.  This  amount  has-. 
been  exceeded  twice  only  since  the  civil 
war. 


A  genealogical  history  of  the  Manchu  inn 
perial  family  of  China,  has  been  compiled 
under  the  direction  of  two  imperial  com- 
missioners. About  one  hundred  twenty- 
three  literary  officials  were  employed.  The 
work  contains  over  two  hundred  thousand 
pages,  and  is  bound  in  six  hundred  forty- 
seven  volumes. 

The  Canadian  government  has  informed 
Japan  that  the  limit  of  immigration  from 
that  country  has  been  reached.  There  is 
an  understanding  between  the  two  countries 
that  not  more  than  four  hundred  immi- 
grants should  come  to  Canada  in  one  year. 
So  there  will  be  no  more  laborers  allowed 
to  land  until  Jan.  1,  1909. 

The  people  of  Texas  will  vote  on  the  sub- 
mission of  a  prohibition  constitution  amend- 
ment to  the  citizens  of  the  state  on  July 
25.  The  liquor  element  is  trying  to  have 
the  local  option  question  voted  down  at  the 
same  time,  believing  that  the  constitutional 
amendment  issue  will  not  carry  and  so  the 
local  option  issue  will  also  be  lost.  We 
trust  our  largest  state  will  put  herself  on 
record  as  a  clean  state. 


Berlin  is.  said  to  be  the  quietest  city  in 
Europe.  Railway  engines  are  not  allowed 
to  blow  their  whistles  within  the  city  limits. 
There  are  no  loud  bawling  hucksters  on  the 
streets,  and  the  man  whose  wagon  gearing 
is  loose  and  rattling  is  fined.  Piano-playing 
is  not  allowed  before  a  certain  hour  in  the 
morning  and  after  a  stated  time  in  the  even- 
ing. Tt  were  well  if  some  of  the  non-noise- 
making  spirit  would  find  a  place  in  our 
American  cities  and  towns. 


A  novel  plan  to  find  employment  for  im- 
migrants and  other  unemployed  has  been 
introduced  by  Secretary  Strauss.  He  re- 
cently sent  out  one  million  two  hundred  fifty 
thousand  return  postcards  to  the  rural  dis- 
tricts. One  of  these  cards  the  rural  carrier 
is  to  leave  at  each  farm  house.  One  part  of 
the  card  gives  instruction  as  to  the  place 
where  laborers  are  needed  with  kind  of 
work,  wages,  etc.  The  other  part  of  the 
card  is  returned  to  the  government  with 
the  application  of  the  man  seeking  employ- 
ment. Thus  the  laborers  are  located.  The 
government  also  arranges  to  handle  the 
traveling  expenses  of  the  immigrants  wheu 
the  money  is  supplied  by  the  prospective 
employers.  It  is  hoped  in  this  way  to  sup- 
ply the  great  demand  for  harvesters  in  the 
Middle  West  during  the  next  few  months. 


GOSPEL   WITNESS   VOLUMES 

Volume  III  of  the  Gospel  Witness— April 
1907  to  April  1908 — is  now  ready  for  ship- 
ment. It  contains  the  fifty-two  numbers  of 
the  paper  issued  during  the  year,  or  832 
pages  of  helpful  and  instructive  reading 
matter,  much  of  which  is  worthy  a  place  in 
the  library  of  every  Mennonite  home.  The 
doctrines  of  the  Bible  and  of  the  church  are 
discussed  in  a  straightforward  manner; 
then  there  are  articles  on  the  home  and 
the  family  circle:  observations  of  the  vari- 
ous mission  fields  and  mission  work;  the 
work  of  our  benevolent  institutions;  re- 
ports and  decisions  of  the  different  confer- 
ences; a  daily  record  of  important  events 
during  the  year;  items  of  interests  concern- 
ing happenings  in  the  world  in  general; 
in  short,  a  wide  range  of  subjects  affecting 
the  moral  and  spiritual  advancement  of  our 
people.  The  volume  is  bound  in  good,  dur- 
able cloth,  and  will  be  sent  to  any  address, 
post  paid,  for  $1.75. 

We  still  have  some  copies  of  volume  II  of 
the  Gospel  Witness  on  hand.     One  of  these 
will  be  sent  with  Vol.  Ill  for  a  dollar  extra. 
Send  your  orders  to 

Mennonite    Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,   Pa. 


BOOKS  BY  MENNONITE  AUTHORS 

Pitfalls  and  Safeguards. — By  M.  S.  Steiner. 
An  eyeopener  to  the  unsuspecting  youth 
and  a  guidepost  along  the  pathway  of 
life.  13  chapters.  221  pages.  Cloth. 
Price,  65  cents. 

Manual  of  Bible  Doctrines. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  A'  strong  defense  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Intended 
for  all  who  are  interested  in  Gospel  truth. 
25  chapters.  272  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  60 
cents. 

One  Hundred  Lessons  in  Bible  Study. — By 
Daniel  Kauffman.  An  outline  study  of 
biography,  doctrine  and  important  events 
as  represented  in  the  Book  of  books.  For 
private  study,  Y.  P.  Meetings,  Bible  Con- 
ferences and  Bible  Classes.  228  pages. 
Cloth.     Price,  40  cents. 

Mennonite  Church  History. — By  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler  and  Daniel  Kauffman.  A  history  of 
the  Christian  Church  from  Christ  to 
Menno  Simon  and  of  the  Mennonites  from 
Menno  Simon's  time  on.  35  chapters.  420 
pages.  Price:  Cloth,  $1.50;  Half  Leather, 
$2.00;   Full  Leather,  $2.50. 

A  Talk  With  Our  Boys  and  Girls.— By  Dan- 
iel Kauffman:  A  splendid  book  for  boys 
and  girls  from  twelve  to  seventeen.  12 
chapters.  88  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  35 
cents. 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls. — By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner.  True  sketches  ■  from 
the  lives  of  Bible  characters  and  persons 
of  today.  Written  for  children  from  nine 
to  fourteen.  A  book  the  children  will  en- 
joy. Illustrated.  87  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
35  cents. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  Aimed  to  awaken  greater  in- 
terest in  the  Christian  life.  "A  book  that 
should  be  read  by  every  church  mem- 
ber." 20  chapters.  166  pages.  Price,  50 
cents. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity. — By  John 
Horsch.  Tells  in  a  straightforward  way 
the  story  of  Christianity  from  the  begin- 
ning until  now.  Will  be  read  with  inter- 
est and  profit  by  Christian  young  people. 
7  chapters.  304  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
$1.00. 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.            Members. 

Pranconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.    in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri -Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d   Thurs.   in   Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

PRICE    LIST   OF   SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .2%c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly. ..  .6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

241— Editorial 

242— Be  Careful  What  You  Say 

Satan's  Traps 

Insurance 
243— The  Liquor  Traffic 

Communion  With  God 
244— Eternal  Life 

Laid  His  Garments  Aside 

Little  Sins 
245— Danger 

Would  Jesus  Enter  There? 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  IV 
246 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
247 — Sunday  School 
248— Field  Notes 
249 — Correspondence 
250— Ask  and  Ye  Shall  Receive 

South  America — Her  Greatest  Sin 
251 — Worldly  Amusement 

Seedtime  and  Sowing 
252 — Likenesses 

Seen  and  Noted 

The  Preacher's  Vacation 
253— Report  of  S.    S.    Meeting    at    Roseland, 
Neb. 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Palmyra,  Mo. 

Report  of  S.'S.  Meeting  at  Slate  Hill   Pa. 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting    at    Lost    Creek, 
Pa. 

Report  of  Millersville  S.  S.  Meeting 

Report  of  S.  S.  Conference  of  N.  Dakota 

Report  of  Church  Conference   near    Sur- 
rey, N.  Dakota 

Report  of  Donations  to  Tract    Work    by 
Mennonite  Publishing  House 
255 — Report      of    Kansas    Nebraska    Mission 
Board 

Married 

Obituary 
256 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  JULY  25,   1908 


No.   17 


EDITORIAL 

"A  wise    son    maketh  a    glad    fa- 
ther." 


The  smallest  boy  we  ever  saw  was 
the  young  man  who  thought  himself 
too  big  to  obey  father  or  mother. 


Many  a  poor  soul  who  is  wishing 
that  he  had  more  power  with  God 
and  man  is  hindered  in  his  desires  be- 
cause the  frosts  of  worldliness  keep 
him  too  cool. 


Next  to  promptness  in  attending 
religious  services  is  the  art  of  good 
listening.  If  "after  the  service  you 
are  able  to  repeat  the  text  and  can 
restate  clearly  the  points  brought 
out  during  the  sermon,  you  give  evid- 
ence that  the  time  has  not  been 
wasted.  An  attentive  mind  means  a 
growing  mind. 


About  the  hardest  places  are  those 
to  create  an  interest  in  real  salvation 
in  which  the  full  Gospel  has  been 
preached  for  generations  and  the 
ground  allowed  to  get  hard  because 
parents,  in  their  rush  for  wealth,  neg- 
lected the  spiritual  training  of  their 
children.  In  such  localities  the  chil- 
dren usually  get  smart,  deliberately 
reject  the  Gospel  (or  the  self-denying 
part  of  it)  and  refuse  to.be  moved  by 
any  appeals  you  may  make.  After 
many  gentle  showers,  some  dashing 
rains  and  terrific  thunderbolts,  hard 
freezes,  deep  plowing  and  patient 
harrowing,  there  still  remain  some 
hard  clods  which  can  not  be  pulver- 
ized. Nevertheless,  the  thing  to  do 
is  to  keep  on  praying  and  working. 


Our  Family  Almanac. — It  has 
been  decided  that  the  family  almanac 
published  by  the  Mennonite  Publish- 
ing House  shall  contain  a  list  of  the 
names  and  addresses  of  bishops,-  min- 
isters and  deacons,    similar    to    that 


appearing  in  the  Year-Book  hereto- 
fore. We  have  just  sent  out  blanks 
asking  that  corrections  be  made  and 
returned  to  us  by  Aug.  i.  We  trust 
that  the  brethren  receiving  these 
blanks  will  follow  the  letter  of  in- 
struction accompanying  the  same, 
'note  the  corrections  and  return  to  us 
promptly,  as  we  are  anxious  to  have 
this  list  as  nearly  correct  as  it  can  be 
made.  A  number  of  original  articles 
are  promised  for  the  almanac,  and 
these  with  other  important  features 
will  go  to  make  a  very  interesting  and 
helpful  edition  of  our  well-known 
family  almanac. 


One  of  our  foremost  duties  is  to  de- 
velop the  talents  with  which  God  has 
endowed  us.  This  is  vividly  impres- 
sed "upon  our  minds  in  the  parables 
of  the  talents  and  of  the  pounds.  The 
man  who  simply  brought  back  what 
he  received  met  with  condemnation 
because  he  could  show  no  increase 
over  what  he  received.  So  it  is  with 
us  ir  we  "take  things  easy"  and  refuse 
or  fail  to  put  our  talents  to  use.  Growth 
is  a  law  of  life.  Where  there  is  no 
growth  there  is  something  wrong 
somewhere,  and  generally  there  is  al- 
so decay.  Our  bodies,  ourminds,  and 
our  moral  and  spiritual  qualities  need 
to  be  kept  in  constant  use  that  there 
may  be  a  healthy  development.  This 
is  not  merely  a  privilege,  but  a  duty. 
To  neglect  either,  means  imperfect 
manhood.  Let  parents  encourage 
such  development  on  the  part  of  their 
children,  and  let  young  people  see 
that  the  opportunities  of  youth  are 
not  wasted. 


How  grapple  with  the  question  of 
nonfonformity  in  attire?  was  a  ques- 
tion considered  in  some  form  or  other 
by  all  our  spring  conferences.  This 
is  a  live  question;  and  will  so  remain 
as  long  as  there  is  any  pride  left  to 
impel  people  to  rebel  against  the  laws 
of  God  and  man. 


So  far  we  have  had  many  excellent 
thoughts  and  suggestions  as  to  what 
members  ought  to  do;  but  apparently 
not  many  very  satisfactory  sug- 
gestions as  to  what  the  church  ought 
to  do  in  case  worldly  members  refuse 
to  conform  to  the  will  of  God  and  the 
church.  What  we  need  is  more  uni- 
formity— a  more  well  defined  stand- 
ard as  to  what  is  proper  and  what  is 
improper,  a  more  clear-cut  and  dear- 
ly expressed  church  rule  giving  to  all 
members  a  clear  idea  as  to  what  they 
should  do,  and  to  all  church  officials 
a  clear  idea  as  to  what  they  should 
do  in  enforcing  discipline.  The 
brother  who  succeeds  in  bringing 
forth  a  solution  which  can  and  will 
be  adopted  by  all  our  conferences  and 
congregations  will  have  perfoimed  a 
good  work. 

When  we  say,  "church  rule,"  we 
mean,  of  course,  a  Bible  rule  applied 
in  church  discipline.  Some  people, 
while  deploring  the  sad  havoc  wrought 
by  the  goddess  fashion  among  the 
professed  children  of  God,  deny  the 
power  of  the  church  to  make  any 
rules  governing  this  question.  Why 
should  any  one  arrive  at  such  a  con- 
clusion? The  Bible  is  emphatic  in 
teaching  nonconformity  and  why 
should  not  the  church  expect  its  mem- 
bers to  conform  to  the  teachings  of 
the  Bible?  Where  is  the  brother  who 
would  be  willing  to  tolerate  an  unre- 
pentant thief  as  a  member  in  full  fel- 
lowship in  the  church?  Yet  the  Bi- 
ble is  as  positive  in  teaching  against 
conforming  to  the  world  in  attire  as 
it  is  in  teaching  against  stealing. 
Where  is  the  consistency  in  demand- 
ing the  strict  enforcement  of  the  Bi- 
ble in  one  case  and  paying  no  atten- 
tion to  the  other?  The  church  which 
refuses  or  neglects  to  discipline  its 
members  along  Gospel  lines — all 
along  the  line — has  betrayed  an  im- 
portant trust. 

We  repeat,  this  is  a  live  question; 
and  we  pray  God  for  a  speedy  and 
satisfactory  solution. 


258 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  25 


Doctrinal 

lit  .spenk   Hum  the   tilings   which    become 

doctrine Titus    2:1. 

In  iloctrine  shewing-  uncorruntness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7.   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue    in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


"WHAT    SHALL   THIS    MAN    DO?" 

By  S.  E.  Roth. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Too  many,  like  Peter,  are  asking  the  Savior 

About  this  one  or  that  one,  or  some  one's 
behavior, 

Forgetting  themselves  and  the  Master's  com- 
mand, 

To  feed  hungry  lambs  with  a  willing  hand. 

The  sprinkling,  or  pouring   (and  more  yet, 

immersion) 
Are  oft  more  esteemed  than  the  soul's  true 

conversion; 
Yet  Jesus  made  all  so  simple  and  plain, 
In  saying,  "Ye  must  be  born  again." 

We  cannot  improve  things  by  quarreling  and 
fighting, 

For  without  are  the  dogs,  they  do  the  back- 
biting; 

But  Christians  should  follow  Jesus'  com- 
mand, 

"Go  ye,  preach  the  Gospel  in  every   land." 

Oh,    is    it    not    sad    that    so    much    time    is 

wasted. 
Instead  of  God's  will  and  the  kingdom  being 

hastened! 
Let  us  wake  to  our  duty,  let  us  work,  watch 

and  pray, 
By  God's  grace  spread  the  Gospel  while  yet 

'tis  today. 
Woodburn,  Oreg. 


OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS   VS. 
HIS  RIGHTEOUSNESS 

By  John  H.  Mosemann, 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

When  our  Lord  was  here  upon  earth 
He  found  Himself  among  a  people  who 
in  their  own  estimation  were  indeed 
veiy  righteous.  They  were  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  whom  the  Lord  rebuked 
indirectly  when  He  said,  "Except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the  right- 
eousness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven"  (Matt.  5:20).  We 
have  their  estimation  of  themselves  de- 
scribed in  Luke  18:9-14,  when  one  of 
them  prayed  "with  himself."  There 
was  no  confession  of  sin  and  guilt  in 
his  prayer,  consequently  no  forgive- 
ness. It  contained  only  his  righteous- 
ness, his  goodness,  his  holiness,  and  his 
liberality.  The  Lord  contrasts  the 
prayer  of  another,  a  publican,  who  ap- 
proached God  in  fear,  confessing  him- 
self a  sinner  and  pleading  God's  mercy. 
Jesus  said  this  man  (the  publican) 
went  down  to  his  house  justified  rath- 
er than  the  other   (the  Pharisee). 

Many  people  today  as  well  as  some 
who  profess  to  be  the  children  of  God 
are  like  that  Pharisee,  seeking  salva- 


tion by  their  own  good  works — their 
own  righteousness.  Surely  our  own 
righteousness  does  not  exceed  that  of 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees  one  particle. 
The  Word  of  God  plainly  teaches  that 
there  is  none  righteous,  no  not  one 
(Rom.  3:10).  How  then  can  we  obtain 
the  required  righteousness  which  is  de- 
manded in  Matt.  5:20?  Ah,  thank  God, 
when  there  was  none  righteous,  and 
man  s  righteousness  was  as  "filthy" 
rags  in  God's  sight — wholly  abhorrent 
to  him — the  Lord  in  His  great  love 
and  abounding  grace,  graciously  pro- 
vides righteousness  for  man,  in  the 
person  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  impute* 
that  righteousness  to  the  sinner  on  the 
principle  of  faith.  It  is  imputed  to  the 
sinner,  not  the  righteous,  and  that  on 
the  principle  of  faith  altogether,  not 
works.  Plow-  very  many  professing- 
people  of  God.  like  the  Israelites,  are 
living  in  Rom.  10:3,  "For  they  being 
ignorant  of  God's  righteousness  and 
going  about  to  establish  their  own 
righteousness  have  not  submitted 
themselves  unto  the  righteousness  of 
God." 

For  some  time  after  I  had  named  the 
name  of  Christ,  I  was  seeking  for 
goodness,  righteousness  and  holiness 
within  myself,  but  I  found,  like  the 
Apostle  Paul,  "That  in  me  (that  is,  in 
my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good  thing" 
(Rom.  7:18).  What  joy  and  peace 
have  come  to  those  of  us  who  have 
moved  out  of  our  former  dwelling 
place  (Rom.  10:3),  which  was  the  place 
of  condemnation,  and  have  taken  up 
our  abode  and  refuge  in  Rom.  10:4, 
"For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for 
righteousness  to  every  one  that  be- 
lieveth."  We  no  longer  boast  of#oui" 
own  goodness,  or  own  righteousness 
before  God,  as  did  the  Pharisee,  but 
"glory  in  nothing  save  in  the  cross  ot 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  realizing  that 
there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  by  the 
law  in  His  sight.  On  the  other  hand 
we  sweetly  rest,  being  freely  and  per- 
fectly justified  by  the  righteous  One — 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

In  I  Cor.  1  130  we  are  informed  that 
Christ  Jesus  is  made  unto  us  righteous- 
ness. No  doubt  He  was  made  right- 
eousness unlo  us  in  the  same  act  that 
He  was  made  sin  for  us.  This 
took  place  on  the  cross,  when  He  ap- 
peared here  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sac- 
rifice of  Himself  (Heb.  9:26).  When 
sin  was  put  away,  something  else  must 
necessarily  be  replaced.  That  some- 
thing else  is  that  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto 
all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe 
(Rom.  5:17-19;  3:21,  22).  How  pre- 
cious these  truths  are  to  such  who  are 
hungering  and  thirsting  after  right- 
eousness. 

Now  notice  another  striking  passage 
of  scripture  to  confirm  the  above  state- 
ments.    "Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 


be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in  his 
blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for 
the  remission  of  sins  that  are  past, 
through  the  forbearance  of  God ;  to  de- 
clare, I  say,  at  this  time  his  righteous- 
ness: that  he  might  be  just  and  the 
justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in 
Jesus'  (Rom.  3:25,  26).  Does  this  not 
in  a  complete  way  knock  out  all  the 
props  of  every  self  righteous  one?  We 
can  now  better  understand  what  Jesus 
meant  when  he  said,  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteous- 
ness." Listen  to  the  Apostle  Paul  in 
Phil.  3  :8,  9.  when  he  says,  "I  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord,  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the 
loss  of  all  things  and  do  count  them 
btit  dung  that  I  might  win  Christ  and 
be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own 
righteousness,  which  is  of  the  law,  but 
that  which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
God  by  faith."  It  would  be  well  to 
read  Rom.  4,  and  Gal.  3,  for  more 
scripture  along  this  line. 

The  righteousness  of  Christ  imputed 
unto  us,  however,  does  not  exempt  us 
from  living  unto  righteousness — far 
from  it — as  we  will  notice  by  turning 
to  Rom.  1  :i8.  "For  the  wrath  of  God 
is  revealed  from  heaven -against  all  un- 
godliness and  unrighteousness  of 
men."  Nay,  the  very  fact  that  we  have 
been  called  from  sin  and  unrighteous- 
ness demands  a  holy  and  righteous  life. 
"As  ye  have  yielded  your  members  ser 
vants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity 
unto  iniquity  ( in  the  past)  ;  even  so  now 
yield  your  members  servants  to  right- 
eousness unto  holiness"  (Rom.  6:19). 
The  whole  of  the  6th  of  Romans 
treats  on  this  very  thing.  "Every  one 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  born  of 
him  (God)"  (I  Jno.  2:29),  "Whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God" 
(I  Jno.  3:10).  Peter  also  has  a  word 
for  us  when  he  says,  "Who  (Christ) 
his  own  self  bare  pur  sins  in  his  own 
body  on  the  tree,  that  we  being  dead 
to  sin,  should  live  unto  righteousness" 
(I  Pet.  2:24).  Paul  confirms  it  again 
in  these  words,  "Follow  after  right- 
eousness," etc.,  etc.,  (I  Tim.  6:11). 

Man)-  other  scriptures  might  be  re- 
ferred to  and  be  profitable  for  our 
spiritual  welfare.  That  some  hungry 
and  thirsty  soul  after  righteousness 
may  be  filled  is  my  humble  desire. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


POINTS  ON  THE  HEAD- 
COVERING 

T,y  E.  H.  H. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Rebecca  veiled  herself  when  she  met 
Isaac,  not  by  commandment,  but  it 
may  be  because  custom  prompted  her, 
or  modesty  and  reverence,  for  she  had 
witness  of  divine  guidance   (Gen.  24: 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


259 


65).  History  informs  us  of  the  custom 
among  Jews,  Greeks  and  Roman.-;,  and 
the  practise  is  still  extant  among  t lie- 
Orientals  and  the  Spanish.  The  Cor- 
inthian Church  being  formed  partly  of 
persons  converted  from  idolatry, 
whose  women  were  not  accustomed  to 
the  head-covering,  a  question  arose, 
prompting  the  Apostle  Paul  to  the 
argument  found  in  I  Cor.  n.  It  is  evi- 
dent that  he  has  no  reference  to  the 
hair,  as  a  covering,  until  we  get  to 
verse  14. 

It  were  empty  to  say,  verse  7,  man 
ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  when  God 
has  covered  it  with  hair,  and  it  would 
be  a  reflection  on  the  Creator  to  say 
he  dishonors  his  head  by  being  covered 
with  the  covering  God  gave  him.  An- 
other covering  is  undoubtedly  meant. 
Both  man  and  woman  have  nature's 
covering.  The  word  power,  by  all  stu- 
dents is  defined,  a  sign,  and  the  hair  is 
not  a  sign. 

Covering  signifies  protection.  By  the 
sign,  woman  acknowledges  man's  pro- 
tection, and  he  is  constantly  reminded 
That  he  owes  it.  The  modesty  and  re- 
gard she  indicates  is  constantly  an  ap- 
peal to  his  finer  sensibilities.  The  re- 
lation is  expressed  of  the  deference 
and  dependence  of  the  angels  to  God, 
and  as  they  serve  God,  so  woman 
serves  man  by  the  influence  she  exerts, 
not  by  authority,  but  by  the  affection 
and  devotion  which  appeals  to  him  and 
tempers   his   sterner   nature. 

Whether  the  believing  woman  is 
married  or  not,  the  symbol  of  her 
place  socially  is  to  be  indicated,  since 
the  apostle  makes  no  distinction.  He 
speaks  of  praying  or  prophesying. 
While  the  woman  is  commanded  not 
to  teach  in  the  church,  (I  Cor.  14;  I 
Tim.  2),  she  still,  in  conversing  of  the 
Scriptures  and  elucidating  and  apply- 
ing them,  exercises  prophecy,  is  en- 
gaged in  a  solemn  service.  Prayer  is 
an  exercise  for  every  one  and  is  to  be 
observed  always  ( Eph.  6:18).  It  is 
our  address  to  God  and  communion 
with  Him. 

In  I  Cor.  u  .14,  15,  the  apostle  gels 
another  subject — sanctioning  the  cus- 
tom of  short  hair  in  man  and  long  hair 
in  woman,  and  appeals  to  the  sense  of 
nature  as  proof  of  the  propriety.  The 
symbol  significant  of  a  continued  stale 
should  be  continuously  worn. 

Lancaster,  Fa. 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  OBEDIENCE 
By  J.  R.  Shank. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Much  contention,  on  questions  of 
duty  is  done  away  with  when  the  sou! 
becomes  fully  submissive  to  God. 
When  such  an  one  becomes  "filled 
with  a  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all 
wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding," 
the  whole  life  is  centralized  and  uni- 


fied in  "walking  worthy  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing"  (Col.  1:9,  10).  Such 
a  soul  comes  under  the  favor  of  God  in 
all  his  ways,  "because  he  keeps  his 
commandments  and  does  those  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight"  (1  Jno. 
1-.22) 

Passing  the  discussion  of  the  steps 
that  lead  us  into  such  a  state,  we  will 
simply  look  for  a  moment  at  the  state 
itself  and  the  reasonableness  of  the 
same  as  carried  into  effect.  Every 
work  that  we  do  has  many  details  that 
lead  ii])  to  the  desired  end.  The  work 
of  building  a  house  is  not  done  in  one 
stroke  of  the  hammer.  Many  workers 
operating  together,  only  can  perform 
such  a  task.  The  lumberman,  the 
mason,  the  manufacturer  of  iron  and 
steel,  the  painter,  the  carpenter,  each 
have  a  part  which  if  rightly  brought 
together  will  fulfill  the  desired  end.  A 
father  commands  his  son  to  take  a  load 
of  wheat  to  mill.  Now  if  that  son 
would  not  go  to  work  with  the  details 
of  his  task,  such  as,  greasing  the  wag- 
on, harnessing  the  team,  sacking  the 
grain,  hitching  the  team,  etc.,  he  wouid 
fail  in  obeying  the  command.  Just  so 
With  the  commands  of  our  Savior. 
Everything  is  right,  and  obligatory 
when  it  is  essential  in  fulfilling  a  com- 
mand or  teaching  of  His  Word.  Every- 
thing is  wrong  which  does  not  operate 
toward  the  end  of  obedience  and  right- 
eousness. 

Baptism  requires  water,  the  subject 
to  be  baptized,  time  to  perform  the  rite 
and  some  one  to  do  it.  Communion 
requires  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  a  cup, 
bread,  the  act  of  breaking  and  eating 
as  well  as  proper  communicants.  No 
one  ignores  these  little  details  in  ob- 
serving the  main  form  of  the  com- 
mand.    ''Take,  eat,"  and  "drink  ye." 

Perhaps  with  the  Holy  Kiss  it  is  dif- 
ferent. Truly  it  was  needful  only  to 
say,  '"Greet  ye  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss."  Some  may  smile  to  think 
of  the  folly  of  adding,  clean  your 
mouths  of  tobacco  and  disagreeable 
hair  in  order  to  make  the  command 
possible.  Yet,  I  truly  believe  that  no 
one  in  the  spirit  of  obedience  would 
object  to  such  a  request.  Neither 
would  a  Sister  filled  with  an  obedient 
spirit  ever  begrudge  the  time,  and  small 
expense  required  to  make  a  covering  in 
order  to  observe  I  Cor.  1 1  :£,  6. 

The  greatest  business  occupation  in 
the  Christian  life  is  embraced  in  the 
command,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture." This  command  ought  to  be 
obeyed  by  every  one.  If  we  are  truly 
obedient  we  will  do  it.  But,  [low? 
God  required  no  impossibilities,  and 
He  savs  nothing  in  vanity.  Flow  then 
can  1  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
to  every  creature?  Brother,  Sister,  be- 
gin like  the  obedient  child.  Do  the 
task  assigned  now,  keeping  the  central 


command  before  you.  You  may  be 
very  necessary  in  the  task  of  getting  a 
brother  or  sister  or  father  off.  The 
power  of  his  voice,  or  pen  may  be 
more  serviceable  because  of  you.  Per 
haps  your  careful  training  of  a  son  or 
daughter  will  mean  more  in  fulfilling 
the  task  before  us  than  can  be  esti- 
mated. Perhaps  you  are  only  a  plow- 
boy  ;  very  well,  turn  over  the  ground 
in  obedience  to  the  "  great  commis- 
sion," and  when  by  God's  blessing  von 
raise  a  crop,  spend  it  for  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel.  Perchance  the  call  may 
devolve  upon  you  more  directly  to 
teach  and  preach  or  bear  hardships  for 
the  sake  of  the  cause.  Xo  difference 
to  you  if  obedience  fills  your  bosom. 
Even  the  man  who  builds  the  ships  or 
who  holds  the  helm  has  the  blessec' 
privilege  of  doing  it  as  unto  the  Lord 
that  the  Gospel  may  be  carried  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth.  And,  now,  while 
the  task  is  so  great,  you  may  be  tempt- 
ed to  spend  some  of  your  time  or 
money  or  talent  upon  some  more  self- 
centered  aim.  Remember  your  calling, 
and  deny  self  for  Christ,  and  lovingly 
obey. 

Having  these  active  commands  be- 
fore us,  we  can  now  see  that  obedience 
to  a  right  principle  may  be  kept  in 
spirit  by  many  different  outward  acts, 
or  it  may  likewise  be  violated.  When 
will  we  cease  to  question.  Is  there  any 
harm  in  going  to  a  partv  or  dance ;  in 
attending  a  show,  or  Fourth  of  July 
celebration?  How  long  till  we  cease 
to  make  idols  of  our  articles  of  wear- 
ing apparel,  by  questioning.  May  I 
wear  this  ring,  or  this  ribbon,  or  this 
tie?  May  I  not  cut  my  clothes  after 
such  and  such  a  pattern?  How  long 
till  we  realize  that  obedience  to  the 
principle  of  crucifying  the  flesh  with 
its  affections  and  lusts  may  include  the 
desire  to  indulge  in  a  variety  of  things 
not  once  named  in  the  command.  Be- 
cause someone's  tobacco  tastes  good 
to  the  flesh,  he  is  much  comforted  be- 
cause it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  cata- 
logue of  evils  in  the  Bible.  But,  my 
friend,  why  did  you  so  much  desire 
such  a  comfort?  Now  apply  the  text. 
"They  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts." 
Do  you  find  the  same  comfort  in  that? 

"The  Bible  does  not  mention  what 
fashion  I  may  cut  my  clothes  in."  Are 
you  sure?  Are  there  no  principles  to 
guide  us  in  ibis?  Examine  1  Pet.  1  :I4. 
then  T  Pel.  3  :8.  Rom.  15:5.  (>.  with  the 
principles  set  forth  in  general  in  those 
passages,  order  your  conduct  also 
more  in  particular  according  to  these: 
I  Tim.  2:9.  10:  I  Pet.  3  3,  4. 

My  dear  readers  and  fellow-workers, 
it  is  not  our  purpose  to  go  through  all 
the  principles  that  guide  our  life  in 
ibis  article,  neither  do  we  aim  to  set 
forth  anything  so  entirely  new.  but 
our  prayer  is     that     these    words  may 


260 

help  some  one  to  more  clearly  see  how 
to  guide  hisrlife  according  to  the  Word, 
and  that  all  of  us  may  be  impressed 
with  Ihc  importance  of  obeying  the 
Spirit  oi  the  Word ;  that  in  all  our  life 
and  work  there  be  no  rebellion  in  a 
minor  preparation,  or  manifestation, 
which  may  hinder  the  operation  of  a 
principle  or  command. 
Carver,  Mo. 


CHRISTIAN  PERFECTION 

By  A.  K.  Kurtz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Some  one  has  defined  perfection  as 
that,  ''which  has  or  is  provided  with 
everything  belonging  to  its  nature." 
Therefore  a  perfect  Christian  is  one 
that  has  everything  belonging  to  the 
nature  of  a  Christian. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  may  be 
termed  the  perfect  man's  creed.  The 
Savior  uses  the  words,  that  we  should 
be  perfect,  even  as  our  Father  in  heav- 
en also  is  perfect.  The  person  that 
lives  the  precepts  of  that  sermon  out 
to  the  letter  will  live  a  blameless  life 
in  God's  sight. 

Perfection  in  the  Christian  does  not 
mean  a  state  wherein  we  may  not 
grow  in  the  grace  and  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  and  Master,  but  perfect  in 
the  sphere  or  element  wherein  God  has 
placed  us.  God  has  in  all  His  creation 
a  special  place  for  all,  whether  animate 
or  inanimate,  they  do  that  special  work 
for  which  they  were  created,  and  do  ir 
in  the  way  He  has  intended  that  it 
should  be  done.  Therefore  they  are 
perfect  in  the  sphere  from  which  they 
were  created.  So  if  we.  as  the  noblest 
of  God's  creation  fulfill  the  purpose  of 
our  creation,  we  may  be  termed  per- 
fect, because  we  have  accomplished 
the  end  for  which  we  have  been  created 
and  placed  into  this  world.  It  does 
not  however,  depend,  so  much  on  terms 
to  express  the  different  standards  of 
the  Christian  life,  as  it  does  on  our 
willingness  to  obey  the  simple  Gospel, 
and  a  fervent  desire  to  learn  more  of 
its  blessed  truths  and  by  prayer  and 
the  study  of  God's  Word  we  can  be  led 
on  to  higher  joys  and  brighter  experi- 
ences in  the  Christian  life.  Although 
we  may  not  be  able  to  express  in  our 
minds  the  exact  state  of  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  finally  come  to  the 
standard  of  perfection  where  we  may 
please  God  in  all  things. 

Obedience  to  God's  Word  opens  to 
us  all  avenues  of  heavenly  wisdom  and 
knowledge  and  joys  and  blessings  that 
we  cannot  enumerate,  and  as  these  arc 
opened  to  us,  the  way  grows  brighter, 
heavenly  joys  more  real,  and  we  have 
a  greater  desire  to  live  that  perfect 
Christian  life  that  will  honor  our 
Master  who  died  for  us. 

Smithville,  Ohio. 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


OUR  CALLING 


By  Isabella  Neuhauser. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Let  us  notice  what  comes  before  be- 
ing called.  "Who  hath  saved  us  anc. 
called  us  with  an  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was 
given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the 
world  began"  (II  Tim.  1:9).  It  has 
been  nicely  aranged  by  our  Heavenly 
Father  that  we  are  not  all  called  to  the 
same  work,  but  by  the  same  Spirit  ac- 
cording to  our  ability.  "But  as  he 
which  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye 
holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation" 
(I  Peter.  1:15). 

There  are  many  people  in  our  day 
who  do  not  believe  that  we  can  live 
holy  lives,  but  I  believe  the  apostle  be- 
lieved it.  And  I  am  glad  there  are  a 
few  in  the  world  today  that  believe  as 
He  did.  "For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness" 
(I  Thess.  4:7).  "Let  every  man  abide 
in  the  same  calling,  wherein  he  Avas 
called"  (I  Cor.  7:20). 

So  many  professors  of  today  say, 
"We  believe  in  holiness,  but  not  just 
the  way  that  this  brother  or  sister  be- 
lieves in  it."  Holiness  is  taught  in 
God's  WTord  from  beginning  to  end, 
and  that  is  the  kind  we  are  to  believe 
in.  But,  believing  on  a  thing  and  ac- 
cepting it  is  a  great  difference.  Let 
us  not  only  say,  we  believe,  but  let  us 
take  God's  Word  as  it  is  and  show  by 
our  works  that  we  have  faith  in  God. 
"Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the 
Lord,  or  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy 
place?  He  that  hath  clean  hands  and 
a  pure  heart"  (Psa.  24:3,  4). 

Again  Ave  turn  to  Heb.  12:14,  "Fol- 
low peace  with  all  men  and  holiness, 
without  Avhich  no  one  shall  see  the 
Lord."  "To  the  end  he  may  establish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness, 
before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with 
all  his  saints"  (I  Thess.  3:  13).  "Bre- 
thren, let  every  man  wherein  he  is 
called,  therein  abide  Avith  God"'  (I  Cor. 
7:24). 

Newton,  Kan. 


July  25 


Family  Circle 


vay  he  should  go. 


A  GOOD  TIME 


Winter  is  peculiarly  the  time  for 
earnest  church  work.  Its  waning  should 
not  be  the  signal  for  the  lessening  of 
ardor.  The  work  of  the  church  can 
flourish  only  and  this  Ave  sometimes  for- 
get, as  the  Holy  Spirit  dominates  the 
life  of  every  individual.  A  revival  of 
love  and  trust  in  each  heart,  in  each 
househoild,  Iwill  bring  to  the  church  a 
joyous  spring-time  of  communion  and 
of  gladness. — Intelligencer. 


Train  up  a  child  in 
— I'rov.   22:6. 

Husbands,     love     your     wives,     even      as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves   unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As    for    me    and   my   house,    we    will    serve 
the    I,ord Josh.   24:15. 


IN     MEMORY 

Of   Brother  Charles    Enck,  who   died   July   9. 

1908 

Laid  to  rest,  our  brother  fair, 
In  his  earth-bed,   neath  the  sod; 

But  his   spirit's  gone  above, 
And  he's  happy  with  his  God. 

Gently  then   were  those  pale  hands 

Laid  upon  his  peaceful  breast; 
While  in  loneliness  we  bow, 

For  our  beloved  has  gone  to  rest. 

Gone  beyond  the  azure  sky, 

Where  loved  ones  have   gone  before, 
Gone  where  pain  and  partings  cease, 

And  where  sorrows  all  are  o'er. 

He  has  crossed  the  icy  stream, 
Here  no  more  his  form  Ave  see, 

But  Ave  hope  to  join  him  there, 
And  with  Jesus  ever  be. 

We  are  pained  to  part  Avith  thee, 
For  thy  smile  we  so  much  miss, 

But  the  Savior  called  thee  home, 
To  the  land  of  light  and  bliss. 

'TAvill  our  thoughts  more  upward  draw, 
Thus  to  knoAV  our  beloved's  there; 

And  we  hope  to  sometime  meet 
In   the  land  so  bright  and  fair. 

Faimersville.  Fa.  Elam  S.  Horst. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
V 

By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Keep  the  Boys  at  Work 
The  way  to  keep  boys  at  work  and 
have  them  take  an  interest  in  it  is  to 
work  with  them  ourselves  as  much  as 
possible  ;  at  any  rate,  Ave  should  never 
put  something  on  them  that  Ave  Avould 
not  be  willing  to  do  ourselves.  There 
is  such  a  thing  as  putting  all  unpleas- 
ant jobs  on  the  boys,  which  is  very 
discouraging'. 

Some  parents  have  formed  the  habit 
of  saying,  "Go,  boys."  Better  say, 
''Cmne."  Boys  are  better  followers 
than  leaders.  Flattery  is  not  good  but 
encouragement  is.  and  Avhen  a  job  is 
finished  and  they  have  done  their  best, 
avc  should  let  them  know  Ave  are  pleas- 
ed with  their  efforts,  even  though  it 
might  have  been  done  better.  Ecour- 
agement  will  help  them  to  try  again. 
We  should  never  give  our  boys 
special  pay  for  what  they  do  for  us, 
but  let  them  knoAv  that  they  have  an 
interest  in  everything  around  the 
place.  Boys  usually  take  interest  in 
feeding  calves  and  the  like ;  a  good 
plan  to  encourage  them  in  it  is  to  giA-e 
each  one  a  calf,  not  to  pay  them  for 
what  they  are  doing  for  us,  but  to 
earn  a  little  for  themselves  that  they 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


261 


may  be  able  to  give  to  those  who  arc 
in  need. 

We  should  never  give  the  boys  to 
understand  that  we  look  upon  them  as 
being  superior  to  all  others.  Some 
have  been  almost  ruined  in  this  way. 
The  idea  that  Christ  holds  forth  in 
Luke  14:11,  should  ever  be  kept  be- 
fore them.  Proud  boys  will  never  help 
others  on  the  way  to  humility,  and 
very  often  boys  who  are  proud  be- 
cause of  being  puffed  by  their  parents, 
make  proud  men,  and  if  brought  into 
the  church  do  not  always  leave  pride 
outside.  The  result  is,  a  man  now 
who  was  seeking  the  uppermost  seat 
when  a  boy,  got  it  in  the  home ;  par- 
ents always  spoke  of  him  as  doing  his 
work  better  than  others. 

Very  often  parents  make  a  sad  mis- 
take by  doing  for  their  boys  what  they 
had  told  them  to  do.  It  didn't  suit 
Harry  t©  go  just  then,  so  he  said,  "Let 
Amos  go."  The  result  being  that 
neither  one  went,  and  papa  goes  and 
does  it  himself  and  the  boys  are  not 
only  encouraged  in  their  disobedience 
but  in  laziness  as  well. 

Boys  who  are  helped  in  disobedi- 
ence and  laziness  by  parents,  if  spared 
to  grow  up  to  be  men  usually  make 
disobedient  and  lazy  men.  Our  aim  as 
parents  should  be  to  bring  them  up  so 
that  they  will  not  only  be  able  to  sup- 
port themselves  but  to  help  others  if 
necessary. 

We  should  not  work  the  boys  so 
hard  that  there  is  no  time  for  study. 
Worn  out  boys  take  very  little  interest 
in  Bible  or  any  kind  of  study. 

Of  all  the  places  that  we  have  ever 
seen  there  does  not  seem  to  be  a  bet- 
ter place  to  train  boys  to  work  than 
the  farm.  City  life  may  do  well  for 
some,  but  many  are  not  as  industrious 
as  they  should  be,  simply  because 
there  arc  too  many  things  to  attract 
their  attention  ;  plenty  for  the  eye  to 
see,  but  little  for  the  hands  to  do. 
Parents,  don't  you  think  we  had  bet- 
ter keep  our  boys  on  the  farm  as  much 
as  possible?  True,  all  are  not  farmers. 
but  let  us  do  what  we  can  to  keep  them 
out  of  town  until  their  minds  are 
reasonably  developed.  The  Bible  does 
not  say  that  Lot  had  any  boys,  but  two 
of  his  «irls  perished  in  Sodom.  EH 
neglected  to  correct  his  boys  and  lost 
his  life.  So  we  see  it  becomes  neces 
sary  to  correct  them  sometimes.  That 
God  may  direct  us  as  parents,  so  that 
we  may  know  just  how  to  keep  them 
at  work,  and  what  kind  of  work  to 
give  them,  is  our  prayer. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

FAMILY  WORSHIP 

It  matters  not  what  societies  and 
organizations  there  may  be  for  the 
nurture  and  development  of  Christian 
life,  there  is  nothing  to  take  the  place 


of  the  Christian  home,  and  there  is  no- 
thing in  the  home  to  take  the  place  of 
family  worship.  Other  things  being 
equal,  there  is  most  of  piety  and  strong 
character  to  be  expected  from  that 
home  in  which  Cod's  Word  is  read 
daily  and  prayer  offered  to  God  by  the 
united  household.  Out  of  such  homes 
go  men  and  women  to  walk  reverently 
and  obediently  before  God  to  do  His 
will,  and  to  serve  Him  in  their  genera- 
tion. 

A  community  can  be  no  better  than 
its  homes,  and  a  church  often  lacks 
spirituality  because  its  homes  are  de- 
ficient iu  divine  grace.  Where  parents 
lead  their  children  to  serve  God,  the 
pastor  can  lead  the  community  to  fol- 
low Him.  But,  however  good  and 
pious  the  pastor  may  be,  he  is  sure  to 
be  weak  1I  the  parents  are  not  uphold- 
ing his  hands  by  piety  at  home,  as 
Aaron  and  Hi.tr  upheld  the  hands  of 
Moses. 

If  the  people  of  this  age  want  a  real 
revival,  let  them  commence  working 
for  it  and  praying  for  it  at  home,  with 
their  children  gathered  about  them  in 
the  exercises  of  family  prayer.  God 
blessed  the  house  of  Obed-Edom  while 
the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  abode  under 
their  roof,  and  He  will  still  bless  the 
homes  where  He  is  loved  and  honored, 
as  He  can  not  bless  "the  families  that 
call  not  upon  his  name."  The  Jewish 
fathers  were  to  hold  the  Passover  ser- 
vice in  their  homes  and  they  were  to 
explain  to  their  children  what  they 
meant  by  the  service,  and  out  of  that 
fact  grew  up  a  whole  nation  that  was 
knit  together  as  one  great  homogene- 
ous people. 

Many  fathers  excuse  themselves 
from  holding  family  worship  by  say- 
ing that  they  are  so  hurried  that  they 
do  not  have  time.  There  is  certainly 
some  time  during  the  whole  twenty- 
four  hours  of  each  day  when  the  entire 
family  could  be  gathered  together  for 
five  or  ten  minutes.  Presumably  it  is 
just  before  breakfast  or  just  after  the 
evening  meal.  Let  all  assemble  grave- 
ly for  a  little  time.  Let  a  passage  of 
Scripture  be  read  aloud  by  the  father, 
and  then,  kneeling  down,  let  a  short 
prayer  be  addressed  to  God,  thanking 
Him  for  ilis  mercies  and  beseeching 
Him  for  continued  protection,  forgive- 
ness, guidance  and  grace,  closing,  it 
desirable,  with  the  Lord's  Prayer  in 
union. 

Such  scenes  as  this  made  Scotland 
great  as  a  God-fearing  people,  or  oc- 
curred because  her  people  were  and 
have  been  God-fearing.  We  must  make 
a  new  effort  to  establish,  or  to  re-es- 
tablish, family  worship  in  all  our 
families.  \'\  1  cannot  afford  to  do  with- 
out it  in  one  single  Christian  home. — 
Herald  and  Presbvter. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will   Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Inn.   21:12. 

Hut  avoid  foollHti  queNllonn  and  genealo- 
ett,  mid  t'UDlenlloDH,  und  MtrlvlngH  about  the 
w;   lor   lliey  are    unuroll  table   and    vain. — Tit. 


Conducted  by  Daniel 


ift'm; 


Would  not  the  use  of  unfermented 
wine  in  communion  answer  the  same 
purpose  and  be  more  in  harmony  with 
the  Scriptures  than  fermented  wine? 
Was  not  the  wine  spoken  of  in  Jno. 
2:1-11  unfermented? 

It  would  answer  the  same  purpose, 
and  we  believe  would  be  more  in  har- 
mony with  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  as 
it  could  not  possibly  tempt  one  who 
had  in  former  years  been  addicted  to 
strong  drink.  We  believe  that  the 
"good  wine"  which  the  governor  of  the 
feast  commended  was  the  genuine 
juice  of  the  grape,  without  anything 
intoxicating  in  it.  Yet  we  have  no  pos- 
itive way  of  proving  this. 

Read  Jas.  1 :13,  and  then  explain  why 
we  pray,  "Lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion." 

We  pray  this  prayer  because  our 
Lord  Jesus  commanded  us  to  pray 
after  this  manner.  God  is  our  Leader ; 
and  it  is  as  natural  for  His  confiding 
children  to  pray,  "Lead  us  not  into 
temptation,"  as  it  is  for  an  obedient 
child  to  request  its  parents  to  keep  it 
from  getting  hurt.  No  man- who  makes 
it  a  daily  practice  to  pray  this  prayer 
"in  spirit  and  in  truth"  is  liable  to  be 
"drawn  away  of  his  own  lust  and  en- 
ticed." 

What  is  meant  by  the  "heavenly 
places  in  Christ"  (Eph.  1:3)? 

When  we  speak  of  "heavenly  places" 
we  have  reference  to  condition,  things, 
place;  condition,  or  the  state  of  the 
godly;  things,  pertaining  to  the  king 
dom  of  heaven;  place,  or  the  church. 
where  these  things  are  experienced. 
"'Heavenly  places  in  Christ"  is  another 
name  for  Christian  privileges  and  ex- 
periences. 

What  may  be  included  in  our  in- 
heritance which  we  as  believers  have 
obtained  in  Christ? 

1  [ea\  en,  and  all  that  goes  with  it. 

What  are  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
God's  inheritance  in  the  saints  (Eph. 
1:18)? 

It  has  been  said  that  "grace  is  glory 
begun,  and  holiness  is  happiness  in  the 
bud."  The  "foretastes"  enjoyed  l>\ 
God's  people  in  time  are  iu  themselves 
riches  which  silver  and  gold  can  not 
buy.  and  arc  the  earnest  of  the  in- 
incomparable  riches  in  store  for  all  the 
saints  of  God  in  the  elorv  world. 


262 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


August  2 


Topic— MOSES 


Text— Duet.  35:10-12 


For   the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


"Blei&ed  are  the  meek:   for  they  shall  in- 
eiit  the  earth." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


1.  Birth  of  Moses.— Ex.  2:1-4. 

2.  Adopted    into    the     Royal     Family     of 
Egypt.— Ex.  2:5-10. 

3.  Espouses   Cause  of  his   People. — Ex.  2: 
11-15,    Heb.    11:24-27. 

4.  Becomes  Jethro's  Son-in-law. — Ex.  2:16- 
21. 

5.  Called  to    Deliver    his      People. — Ex.  3- 
1-14. 

6.  Crossing  the  Red  Sea.— Ex.  14:21-31. 

7.  Death  of  Moses.— Deut.  34:1-8. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1. 

Text-word 

— Moses. 

2. 

Sketch 

of 

his  life. 

3. 

Moses 

as 

a  man. 

4. 

Moses 

as 

a  leader  of 

men. 

5. 

Moses 

as 

a  scholar. 

6. 

Moses 

as 

a  prophet. 

7. 

Moses 

as 

a  lawgiver. 

8. 

Moses 

as 

a  type  of  Christ. 

9. 

What 

we 

may  learn 

by  a 

study  of  hi 

life. 

10 

.  General  discussion. 

OPPORTUNITIES  OF  YOUTH 


Nowhere  is  this  theme  held  out  more 
vividly  than  in  the  time  and  life  of 
Moses.  Born  in  a  time  when  his  peo- 
ple were  under  the  severest  of  perse- 
cutions and  a  strict  order  from  the 
throne  to  murder  all  the  male  infants. 
Moses  rose  to  he  a  leading-  and  a  favor 
ed  man  in  the  nation.  This  was  due. 
partly  because  of  the  vigilance  and 
wisdom  of  the  mother,  partly  because 
of  the  excellent  qualities  of  Moses,  but 
more  especially  because  God  heard  the 
prayers  and  recognized  the  righteous- 
ness and  efforts  of  mother  and  son. 
The  future  is  never  so  dark  but  that 
there  is  plenty  of  sunlight  ahead.  There 
is  a  promising  future  ahead  for  even 
young  man  and  young  woman  who 
trusts  in  God,  looks  upward  and  pres- 
ses onward. 


IN  THE  STRENGTH  OF  THE 
ALMIGHTY 


Here  was  the  secret  of  Moses'  suc- 
cess. In  the  ardor  of  youth  he  lifted 
his  arm  against  the  oppressor  of  his 
people.  The  attempt  ended  in  failure, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  flee  for  his 
life.  Forty  years  afterwards,  after  he 
had  gotten  entirely  rid  of  his  exalted 


opinion  of  his  own  merits,  the  Lord 
led  him  back  to  his  own  people,  and 
his  people  were  gloriously  delivered. 
Again  in  his  own  strength  he  lifted  up 
his  hand  and  smote  the  rock  (Num.  20: 
11,  12),  and  for  this  rash  act  he  was 
denied  the  privilege  of  entering  the 
promised  land.  But  Moses  meekly 
submitted  to  what  was  laid  upon  him, 
and  because  of  his  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  his  Master,  he  was  permitted 
to  have  a  view  of  it  before  the  Lord 
called  him  home  (Deut.  34:1-4). 

We  also,  to  reap  the  rewards  of  suc- 
cess, must  rely,  not  upon  our  own 
strength,  but  on  the  strength  of  the 
Almighty.  We  may,  like  Moses,  as- 
sume the  air  of  the  hero  and  smite 
some  Egyptian  ;  or  we  may  arise  in  the 
majesty  of  our  own  strength  and  bring 
the  waters  from  the  rock  of  Meribah. 
But  such  are  but  temporary  triumphs, 
however  much  the  world  may  applaud 
us  for  it.  To  be  truly  and  permanently 
successful,  we  must  meekly  bow  to  the 
strength  and  wisdom  of  the  Creator,  let 
Him  have  our  whole  heart  and  whole 
life,  and,  backed  by  the  power  of  heav- 
en, there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  fail- 
ure. 

They  who  would  rise  in  the  power 
of  the  Almighty  must  bid  farewell  to 
all  ambition  and  commit  their  entire 
being  and  destiny  to  the  Lord. 


A  TIME  TO  WAIT  AND  A  TIME 
TO  GO  ON 


This  fact  is  vividly  brought  out  in 
1he  life  of  Moses.  Moses  had  the  call 
from  the  Lord  to  deliver  his  people. 
Instead  of  patiently  waiting  for  direc- 
tions from  the  Lord  as  to  when  and 
how  to  do  this,  he  rushed  impulsively 
to  his  task  and  made  a  failure  of  it. 
After  a  while,  when  the  Lord  had 
taken  him  through  forty  years'  school- 
ing to  train  him  for  His  service,  he 
could  hardly  be  persuaded  to  go.  The 
Lord  had  to  rebuke  him  severely  be- 
fore he  came  to  a  realization  of  his 
duty.  Again,  when  the  children  of  Is- 
ra-el  were  about  ready  to  cross  over 
into  the  wilderness,  Moses  said  to  the 
people,  "Stand  still,  and  see  the  salva- 
tion of  the  Lord."     But  the  Lord  said, 

"Wherefore  criest  thou  unto  me 

go  forward."  The  time  had  come  for 
action,  and  there  was  no  more  time  to 
be  spent  in  preparation. 

It  is  so  with  us.  There  is  a  time  for 
action.  Because  we  are  called  to  a 
special  work  is  no  reason  why  wc 
should  begin  on  it  immediately.     The 


July  25 

Lord  will  lead  us  to  it  as  soon  as  He 
knows  that  all  is  in  readiness.  Onh 
let  us  be  sure  to  be  in  readiness  to  act 
when  the  time  comes  to  act.  Some 
people  have  a  real  or  imaginary  call  to 
the  ministry,  and  begin  at  once  to  lift 
their  hand  to  smite  Egyptians,  not 
knowing  that  if  they  are  really  called, 
and  meekly  submit  to  the  guiding 
hand  of  the  Lord  in  a  period  of  prepar- 
ation, that  God,  in  His  own  appointed 
time,  will  speak  out  through  the  burn- 
ing bush  (the  church)  and  send  them 
on  to  their  work,  as  He  did  Moses  and 
Paul  to  their  work.  God  blesses  the 
work  of  the  man  who  has  the  patience 
to  wait  and  the  courage  to  press  on, 
whenever  the  hand  of  the  Lord  points 
to  a  preparation  or  to  action. 


SURRENDER  ALL 

Heb.  11  .24-26  gives  us  the  secret  of 
Moses'  power  with  God.  Not  all  the 
wealth  and  glory  of  Egypt  could 
swerve  him  from  his  purpose  to  cast 
his  lot  with  the  people  of  God.  "Learn- 
ed in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians." 
having  the  crown  of  Egypt  within  his 
grasp,  and  heiug  especially  talented  as 
a  leader  of  men,  the  prospects  for 
worldly  greatness  must  have  presented 
to  him  a  great  temptation  to  forsake 
his  God  and  keep  on  in  high  favor  with 
the  world.  Many  a  young  man  has 
made  a  shipwreck  of  life  because  he 
yielded  to  temptations  far  less  alluring 
than  those  which  confronted  Moses. 
But  he  llung  to  the  winds  all  prospects 
of  worldly  preferment,  committed  his 
all  to  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  blessed 
him  with  a  name  which  shines  with 
brighter  luster  than  any  which  he 
could  have  attained  by  chasing  after 
worldly  glory.  Whoever  is  haunted 
with  worldly  ambition  should  study 
this  phase  of  the  life  of  Moses.  They 
who  count  self  nothing  and  God  every- 
thing will  he  rewarded  by  being  "filled 
with  all  the  fulness  of  God." 


TRAITS   OF   CHARACTER 


Let  us  now  look  into  the  character 
of  this  man  of  God,  and  see  what  we 
can  find  As  already  noticed,  his  pow- 
er with  God  was  due  to  his  spirit  of- — 

1.  Seif-sacrifice. — First  among  the 
evidences  of  this  characteristic  of  his 
life  was  his  surrender  of  all  his  worldly 
prospects  to  cast  his  lot  with  the  peo- 
ple of  God.  This  same  trait  of  far' 
character  shone  out  when  he  prayed 
for  Israel  to  be  dealt  with  mercifully, 
preferring  to  be  blotted  out  of  the 
book  of  God's  remembrance  rather 
than  to  be  counted  the  head  of  a  new 
nation  in  the  place  of  rebellious  Israel. 
He  cared  only  for  the  glory  of  the 
kingdom,  and  God  could  therefore  use 
him  for  mighty  works. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


263 


2.  Meekness.— In  this  he  resembled 
his  great  antitype — Christ.  "When  Ik 
was  reviled,  he  reviled  not  again."  Was 
this  a  weakness?  By  no  means.  lie 
did  not  try  to  "vindicate  himself"  when 
Korah,  Dothan  and  Abiram  rebelled 
against  him,  but  the  Lord  vindicated 
him  by  causing  the  earth  to  open  up 
and  swallow  the  rebels  alive.  He 
meekly  submitted  when  Aaron  and 
Miriam  chided  him  because  of  his 
wife's  complexion,  but  the  Lord  gave 
evidence  of  who  needed  the  chiding  by 
making  Miriam  so  strangely  white 
that  she  wished  that  she  had  kept  still. 
With  all  of  Moses'  courage  and  vigor 
he  manifested  a  meekness  which  made 
him  a  power  with  God  and  man. 

3.  Courage. — Moses  was  both  a  phy- 
sical and  a  moral  hero.  In  all  his  work 
as  a  leader  of  men,  there  is  not  a  trace 
of  cowardice  to  be  found  anywhere. 
His  hesitation  at  the  time  the  Lord 
called  him  out  of  the  burning  bush 
gave  evidence  of  his  meekness,  but  he 
was  no  sooner  convinced  that  the  Lord 
really  meant  for  him  to  deliver  his  peo- 
ple than  he  manifested  his  readiness  to 
go  forth  to  his  duty.  He  went  where 
duty  called,  trusting  in  God  to  take 
care  of  danger. 

4.  Piety. — Moses,  like  all  great  men 
of  God,  was  a  man  of  prayer.  His  com- 
munion with  God  was  constant,  and 
the  power  of  God  accompanied  him  in 
all  his  work.  As  we  read  his  prayers, 
we  do  not  wonder  at  his  success. 

4.  Faithfulness. — There  are  things 
about  Moses  which  men  may  criticise ; 
but  there  is  no  flaw  about  his  faithful- 
ness to  God  in  all  he  undertook.  The 
Lord  could  depend  upon  him  in  all 
things  and  under  all  circumstances. 
When  he  died,  he  received  the  special 
distinction  of  being  the  only  man  on 
record,  whom  the  Lord  buried  with 
honors. 

There  are  other  traits  of  character 
which  shine  out  through  the  life  of 
Moses,  but  we  have  given  the  most- 
prominent  ones.  May  we  study  these, 
not  so  much  that  we  want  to  honor  the 
man  but  rather  that  we  may  imitate 
his  virtues  and  profit  by  his  example. 


See  that  you  receive  Christ  with  all 
your  heart.  As  there  is  nothing  in 
Christ  that  may  be  refused,  so  there  is 
nothing  in  you  from  which  He  must 
be  excluded.  — Flavel. 


That  Abel  suffered,  Noah  saved  the 
world,  Abraham  embraced  the  faith, 
Moses  received  the  law,  Peter  ascend- 
ed the  cross  with  head  to  the  ground, 
all  this  God  passes  by  in  silence  (at 
the  judgment.  Matt.  25).  Money  laid 
upon  the  poor  man  is  the  first  item  in 
the  divine  register. 

— Chrysologus. 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Lesson  for  July  26,   1908—1  Sam.  15: 

13-28 

SAUL  REJECTED  BY  THE  LORD 


Golden  Text.— The 
ill   we   serve,   and  his 


^ord     our  God 
voice   will    we 


obey. — Josh.  24:24. 

Introductory. — Israel  was  alreadx 
reaping  the  fruits  of  his  folly  in  asking 
for  a  king.  Saul,  the  best  man  in  the 
kingdom  for  the  place  at  the  time  of 
his  coronation,  had  already  given  evi- 
dence of  unfaithfulness.  Let  the  read- 
er notice  the  gradual  sinking  from  his 
good  beginning  until  he  became  one  of 
the  vilest  of  kings  in  the  history  of  the 
nation.  This  should  be  noticed,  not 
for  the  pleasure  there  is  in  it.  but  for 
the  moral  lessons  to  be  drawn  from  the 
story  of  his  life. 

Saul's  Victories. — Saul,  being  the 
favored  of  the  Almighty,  beean  his 
reign  with  marked  success.  Had  he 
continued  as  he  started,  his  reign 
might  have  been  as  glorious  as  it  was 
disgraceful.  The  first  few  years  of  his 
reign  were  marked  for  numerous  and 
complete  victories  over  the  enemy. 
Flushed  with  victory,  he  yielded  to 
temptation  and  forgot  to  attribute  the 
praise  where  it  belonged.  It  is  so  easy 
for  a  successful  man  to  allow  his  fel- 
low-men to  idolize  him  as  a  hero. 
Where  this  is  allowed,  it  means  ruin 
every  time.  Pray  for  the  man  whom 
every  one  delights  to  honor.  He  is  in 
danger. 

Meeting  of    Saul    and    Samuel. — On 

this  occasion  Saul  was  returning  from 
a  successful  campaign  against  the 
Amalekites.  The  command  of  the 
Lord  was  to  "utterly  destroy"  all  of 
them ;  but  Saul  was  led  to  believe  that 
it  would  be  so  much  nicer  if  they 
would  keep  the  finest  of  the  flock  and 
have  a  great  sacrifice.  The  king  of  the 
Amalekites,  also,  was  kept  alive  as  a 
trophy  to  remind  them  of  their  great 
achievement.  Meeting  Samuel.  Saul 
said,  "Blessed  be  thou  of  the  Lord:  I 
have  performed  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord."  Had  he?  At  the  iirsi 
thought  we  would  say.  Most  of  it;  but 
he  had  broken,  not  kept,  the  Lord's 
commandment  because  the  command 
was  to  "utterly  destroy."  This  he  had 
failed  to  do. 

The  People  Blamed. — When  Samuel 
called  upon  Saul  to  explain  what  the 
bleating  of  the  sheep  and  the  lowing 
of  the  oxen  meant,  Saul  laid  the  blame 
on  the  people.  How  natural!  Had  the 
sacrifice  been  allowed  to  go  on.  Saul 
would  'nave  posed  as  the  great  hero  of 
the  occasion.     Now  that  there  was  to 


be  a  reckoning  for  sin  committed,  it 
was  "the  people. "  not  himself,  who  had 
transgressed  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord.  II ere  Saul  was  guilty.  (11  of 
taking  to  himself  the  praise  which 
properly  belonged  to  God,  (2)  of  dis- 
obedience to  God  in  not  keeping  1 1  is 
commandment:  (3)  of  lying  about  his 
attitude  toward  the  Lord:  (4)  of  try- 
ing  to  shift  his  guilt  upon  others.  In 
other  words,  his  love  for  applause  led 
him  to  become  a  rebel,  a  liar  and  a 
hypocrite.  No  wonder  he  was  rejected 
of  the  Lord.  Let  us  see  that  we  keep 
clear  of  similar  sins.  May  God  de- 
liver us  from  such  temptations. 

Importance  of  Obedience. — Sam's 
great  argument  was  that  God  would 
be  so  highly  honored  if  a  mighty  sac- 
rifice were  to  be  made  to  the  Lord 
with  the  spoils  of  the  enemy.  He  did 
not  say  that  they  had  intended  to  slay 
all  the  cattle  and  offer  them  in  sacrifice 
to  God,  but  even  if  that  was  their  in- 
tention, there  is  no  sacrifice  that  comes 
from  rebels  which  is  pleasing  to  God. 
God  wants  obedience  first.  The  sac- 
rifice of  the  wicked  is  an  abomination 
unto  the  Lord."  Many  people  today 
who  make  a  great  display  of  piety  are 
disobedient  to  God  in  many  things. 
All  their  sacrifices  are  abomination. 
Great  noise,  great  demonstrations, 
great  gifts  of  money,  and  great  sacri- 
fices along  other  lines,  will  never  atone 
for  disobedience.  "Let  us  hear  the 
conclusion  of  the  whole  matter:  fear 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments,  for 
this  the  whole  duty  of  man." 

Saul  Rejected. —  Samuel  was  not  to 
be  outwitted  by  Saul's  sophistry.  The 
language  was  simple  and  direct,  and 
easy  to  understand.  "Because  thou 
hast  rejected  the  word  of  the  Lord,  he 
hath  also  rejected  thee  from  being 
king."  Every  disobedient  son  can 
read  his  doom  in  this  impressive 
sentence. 

Saul's  Weak  Confession.  —  When 
Saul  saw  that  lie  could  avail  nothing 
by  arguing  his  cause,  he  tried  another 
dodge.  He  confessed  his  sin.  This 
was  not  the  deep,  penitential  confes- 
sion which  brings  its  response  from 
the  throne  of  mercy,  but  a  cold  admis- 
sion of  what  everybody  knew.  There 
might  have  been  forgiveness  for  Saul 
as  there  is  tor  every  penitent  sinner. 
but  Saul  was  not  penitent.  It  is  not 
the  lip  confession  which  brings  the  an- 
swer from  the  throne.  Saul's  confes- 
sion, "I  have  sinned."  failed  to  bring 
its  response  because  it  came  from  the 
lips  only,  not  from  the  heart.  Several 
times  after  this  he  made  a  similar  con- 
fession, but  he  pursued  his  same  heart 
less,  impenitent.  sinful.  rebellious 
downward  course,  going  from  bad  to 
worse,  until  finally  he  went  down  to 
an  ignominious  death — a  death  fitting 
with  his  life. — K. 


264 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the    interests    of    the   Mennonitt 

Church    by 

MENIVOIVITE    PUBLICATION    BOAHD 

Seottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,    Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart.   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver   H.   Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Seottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Seottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

SaPiuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David   Garber,   La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,    Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Mnmiging  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Getier-u  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin.  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing:  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing;  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  JULY  25,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO  9 
The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   H 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines    of   fi 

Christian  work.  * 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety   in   1 

home  and  church.  '« 


Field  Notes 


Sister  Katie  Algeir  asks  us  to  state 
that  she  has  changed  her  address  from 
Disbury,  Alberta,  to  Cressman,  Sask., 
Canada. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  the  program 
of  the  Quarterly  Mission  Meeting  of 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  It  will  be  held 
at  the  Paradise  Church,  July  29,  1908. 

A  list  of  interesting  subjects  will  be 
discussed,  and  an  inspiring  session 
may  be  expected. 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

The  brotherhood  of  the  Stauffer 
congregation  near  Edgmont,  Md.,  ex- 
pect to  hold  a  Sunday  School  Meet- 
ing on  Aug.  13.  Judging  from  the 
program,  the  days'  session  will  be 
full  of  discussions  on  practical  sub- 
jects. We  trust  that  it  may  be  fol- 
lowed with  practical  results. 


Bro.  Henry  Snyder  writes  us  from 
Alpha,  Minn.,  that  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp 
and  wife  conducted  a  meeting  at  that 
place  on  July  7,  and  went  to  Moun- 
tain Lake,  Minn.,  the  following  morn- 
ing. We  trust  their  visits  will  be  the 
means  of  advancing  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions among  our  people. 


The  brethren  S.  G.  Shetler  and  J. 
N.  Durr  spent  last  Wednesday  at 
Seottdale  doing  committee  work  in 
connection  with  the  coming  church 
conference.  They  filled  an  appoint- 
ment in  the  evening,  Bro.  Shetler 
preaching  a  very  interesting  and  in- 
structive sermon  on  traits  that  go  to 
make  a  strong  character.  The  Lord 
bless  the  brethren  in  their  labors. 


Bish.  John  Moser  of  the  Swiss 
Mennonite  congregation  near  Pan- 
dora, Ohio,  passed  away,  at  the  ripe 
old  age  of  81  y.  n  m.  12  d.  His.  re- 
mains were  laid  to  rest  on  Sunday, 
July  12.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  in  1853  and  to  the  office  of 
bishop  in  1863.  It  is  claimed  that 
while  serving  the  church  in  this  of- 
ficial capacity  he  baptized  about  a 
thousand  persons.  He  leaves  10  chil- 
dren, 41  grandchildren  and  6  great- 
grandchildren. The  Lord  comfort 
the  bereaved. 


Correction. — In  the  article  en- 
titled "Likenessses",  published  in 
last  week's  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
a  few  words  were  omitted  in  the  next 
to  last  paragraph  in  the  first  column 
that  makes  the  statement  concerning 
the  condition  of  the  church  sound 
rather  uncomplimentary.  After  the 
comma  read,  "but  for  the  sake  of 
Christ  and  the  church  let  the  young 
people  know  that  their  parents  would 
be  grieved  to  know  that  the  church 
which  they  had  espoused,"  etc.  This 
reading  will  give  the  paragraph  dif- 
ferent meaning. 


During  the  past  week  we  received 
a  post  card  from  Bro.  Ressler  dated 
at  Aden,  June  22,  and  a  letter  dated 
at  Port  Said,  June  29.  While  near- 
ing  the  latter  place,  Bro.  R.  wrote 
the  article  found  in  the  Mission  De- 
partment. The  letter  states  that 
during  the  first  four  or  five  days  the 
voyage  was  very  rough  and  Bro.  Ress- 
ler and  Baby  Ruth  were  quite,  sick. 
Sister  Ressler  did  not  get  seasick  but 


July  25 

was  much  worn  in  caring  for  the  sick. 
No  doubt  by  the  time  this  reaches 
our  readers  the  Resslers  will  have  land- 
ed in  America.  We  trust  their  trip 
to  the  homeland  will  prove  profitable 
in  a  number  of  ways. 


Bro.  A.  C.  Kolb  of  Herbert,  Sask., 
Canada,  writes  us  that  Bro.  E.  S. 
Hallman  of  Cressman,  Sask.,  recent- 
ly paid  them  a  visit  and  held  a  meet- 
ing for  the  few  members  that  are  lo- 
cated in  the  vicinity  of  Herbert.  His 
visit  was  much  appreciated.  Plans 
are  under  consideration  to  open  a 
Sunday  school  and  singing  class  in 
the  near  future,  as  it  is  hoped  in  due 
time  a  congregation  may  be  organ- 
ized. Bro.  K.  reports  crops  looking 
well  and  prospects  for  a  full  harvest 
very  promising.  We  trust  our  people 
in  the  new  colony  at  Herbert  may 
prosper  in  the  best  sense  of  that  term, 
both  temporally  and  spiritually. 


Correspondence 

Jackson,  Minn. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers: — We 
are  glad  to  let  you  know  that  we  are 
still  enjoying  ourselves  in  the  Master's 
service.  Sunday  school  and  church 
services  are  well  attended  considering 
bad  roads  and  rainy  weather,  but  we 
are  looking  forward  to  better  weather 
now. 

On  the  evening  of  July  7,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Lapp  were  with  us  and  we  en- 
joyed a  good  meeting.  On  July  13, 
Bro.  and  Sister  Leaman  of  Chicago 
were  with  us.  At  this  meeting  one 
soul  confessed  Christ. 

May  the  Lord  bless  the  brethren 
in  the  work  they  are  engaged  in.  Re- 
member us  in  your  prayers. 

July  16,  1908.  L.  H.  Garber. 


Freeport,  111. 

To  the  Herald  Readers,  Greetings: 
— The  brethren  Abram  Grieder  of  Sil- 
ver Springs,  Pa.,  and  John  Mertef  of 
Chicago,  who  are  taking  treatmen.  at 
the  White  Sanitarium,  are  improving. 
Owing  to  Bro.  Mertes'  ill  health,  three 
of  their  children  have  been  staying 
with  brethren  here  since  New  Year. 
They  are  contemplating  moving  to 
Freeport. 

A  number  of  fresh  air  children  sent 
out  by  the  Home  Mission  are  highly 
enjoying  themselves  here  on  the  green 
lawns,  and  with  the  colts  and  calves 
and  many  other  interesting  objects  on 
the  farm  for  the  city  boy  or  girl.  God 
grant  that  the  few  weeks  change  of  at- 
mosphere and  influence  may  prove  a 
great  blessing  to  them. 

July  15,  1908.  '""or. 


Doylestown,  Pa. 
Greetings  in  Jesus'  name: — Bro.  and 
Sister  J.  D.  Minninger  and  family  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


265 


the  Old  People's  Home,  Marshallville, 
O.,  are  spending-  some  time  with  Bro. 
Aaron  Leatherman  and  family  at  Dan- 
boro,  Pa.,  Sister  Leatherman  and  Sis- 
ter Minninger  are  sisters.  They  are 
taking  a  much  needed  rest.  May  the 
Lord  give  them  strength  that  they  can 
again  take  up  their  labors  with  re- 
newed strength. 

There  are  five  applicants  for  bap 
tism  at  this  place.  May  they  become 
faithful  laborers  in  the  vineyard  of  the 
Lord. 

Grandfather  Gehman,  father  of  Pre. 
David  L.  Gehman,  who  has  passed 
his  ninety-first  birthday,  is  failing 
somewhat.  May  the  Lord  bless  him 
and  preserve  him,  as  he  is  setting  a 
good  example  to  us  by  his  faithful  at- 
tendance at  the  place  of  worship. 

July  13,  1908.  W.  S.  H. 


KEEP    UP    THE    TONE    OF    THE 
SCHOOL 

The  school  misses  a  great  opportu- 
nity when  it  neglects  to  insist  on  due 
respect  for  its  rides.  The  children 
themselves  will  have  a  right  to  com- 
plain in  after  years,  if  improper  liber- 
ties are  allowed  them — liberties  which 
they  know  perfectly  well  are  im- 
proper, and  which  prevent  the  legiti- 
mate work  of  the  'school  from  being  car- 
ried on.  We  believe  that,  along  with 
kindliness  and  tact,  there  may  be,  and 
should  be,  a  firm  insistence  on.  order. 
Better  lose  one  or  two  incorrigible, 
boys  or  foolishly  indulgent  parents — 
if  it  has  to  come  to  that,  as  it  may  in 
extreme  cases — rather  than  lower  the 
tone  of  the  school,  to  the  injury  of 
great  numbers  and  the  disgrace  of  the 
institution  in  the  eyes  of  the  commu- 
nity. While  we  may  not  be  able  yet 
to  equal  in  our  Sunday  schools  either 
the  quality  of  teaching  or  the  quiet- 
ness of  deportment  secured  in  the  day 
schools,  there  must  be  a  constant,  per- 
sistent effort  to  lessen  the  gap,  for  we 
are  quite  certain  it  ought  not  to  be  so 
great. — Zion's  Herald. 


MORE  ABOUT  THE  MISSION 
CAUSE 

.   By  S.  E.  Roth. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  Gospel  Herald  of  May  23,  we 
read  an  article  by  Bro.  John  Roth  in 
which  he  says,  "I  believe  our  field  of 
mission  work  could  be  extended,"  etc., 
to  which  we  say  Amen,  and  will  en- 
deavor in  weakness  to  add  a  little 
more. 

Do  we  realize  what  a  great  field  lies 
before  us?  Take  for  instance  the  Col- 
portage  work,  and  with  our  own  Pub- 
lishing House  we  are  better  prepared 
to  do  colpoi  tage  work  than  ever.  This 
is  truly  a  great  work,  and  to  illustrate 


and  prove  that  it  is  needed  and  often 
very  much  appreciated  we  will  give  a 
lew  instances  for  which  we  can  vouch. 
The  colporteur  was  told  that  a  certain 
woman  wanted  a  German  Bible  and 
when  shown  one  said  she  used  to  read 
her  father's  Bible.  At  this  time  she 
had  grown  children.  She  examined 
the  Book  closely,  began  to  read  in 
Genesis  and  after  awhile  said  she  did 
not  think  it  was  a  real  Bible  because  in 
her  father's  Bible  it  read  about  Jesus. 
But  when  told  to  read  in  Matt.  2,  she 
sa"id  with  radiant  face',  "Just  like  my 
father's  Bible.  And  she  bought  it. 
Was  there  need  of  colportage  work  in 
this  case  ? 

A  young  man,  perhaps  twenty-one 
or  more,  well-read  in  worldly  litera- 
ture, was  asked  whether  he  wanted  to 
buy  a  Bible,  and  as  he  did  not  own  one- 
he  concluded  to  buy  a  Teacher's  Bible. 
But  upon  bringing  it  home  and  com- 
paring it  with  his  mother's  family 
Bible  found  it  to  lack  several  books — 
the  apocrypha — and  thought  it  was 
not  a  genuine  Bible. 

A  mother  of  several  children,  some 
almost  grown  up,  was  so  delighted  to 
have  a  Bible  brought  to  her  home  foi 
sale,  because  she  couldn't  make  up  her 
mind  to  go  where  Bibles  were  sold  and 
buy  one.  Therefore  the  house  was 
Jacking  the  Word  of  God  for  so  many 
years. 

Other  instances  might  be  cited  but 
someone  might  say,  "Oh,  that  may  be 
the  case  out  in  the  wild  west."  But 
just  now  comes  to  my  mind  an  inci- 
dent that  proves  that  some  localities 
farther  east  need  a  little  along  the  line 
of  teaching  our  doctrine  of  noncon- 
formity, etc.  While  on  the  way  to  a 
S.  S.  Conference  in  Ohio  our  train  stop- 
ped at  a  certain  town,  not  far  from 
Mennonitc  settlements,  and  people, 
upon  seeing  the  Mennonite  sisters  in 
their  bonnets  and  plain  dress,  inquired 
of  me.  "Are  those  Catholics?"  seem- 
ingly not  knowing  that  there  were 
such  people  as  Mennonites  existing. 
Was  there  any  need  there  of  spreading 
Gospel  doctrines?  Yes,  indeed,  our 
field  of  mission  work  could  be  extend- 
ed. Just  read  Bro.  Jlostetler's  articles 
on  "Colonization  in  the  South,"  and 
many  other  fields  await  the  laborers. 
Who  will  say,  "Here  am  I,  Lord,  send 
me"? 

YVoodburn,  Orcg. 


WHAT  GOD  SAYS  TO  THE  SINNER 

Sel.  by  Jacob  Shotzberger. 

"Be  sine  your  sin  will  find  you  out." — 
Num.  32:23. 

"The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every  place, 
beholding  (he  evil  and  the  good.  Hell  and 
destruction  are  before  him.  How  much 
more  then  the  hearts  of  children  of  men." 
— Prov.  15:3,  11. 

"Can  any  hide  himself  in  secret  places 
lhat  I  shall  not  see  him?  saith  the  Lord. 
Do  not  1  fill  heaven  and  earth?  saith  the 
Lord."— Jer.  23:24. 


"Though  they  dig  into  hell,  thence  shall 
my  hand  take  them;  though  they  climb  up 
to  heaven,  thence  will  I  grind  them  down." 
— Amos  9.2. 

"I  the  Lord  search  the  heart,  I  try  the 
reins,  even  to  give  every  man  according  to 
his  ways,  and  according  to  the  fruit  of  his 
doiugs." — Jer.  17:10. 

"It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hand, 
of  the   living  God."— Heb.   10:31. 

"What  wilt  thou  say  when  he  shall  pun- 
ish   thee?"— Jer.    13:21. 

"And  God  said,  I  know  their  works  and 
I  heir  thoughts."—  Isa.  60:21. 

"The  thought  of  foolishness  is  sin." — 
Prov.  24:9. 

"Sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law."-  - 
I  John  3:4. 

"To  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  is  sin." — Jas.  4:17. 

"The  soul  that  sinneth  it  shall  die." — 
Ezek.   18:4. 

"And  except  ye  repent  ye  shall  all  like-* 
wise  perish." — Luke  13:3. 

"Whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  ski."— 
Rom.  14:23. 

"Say  unto  them,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the 
wicked;  but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his 
way  and  live:  turn  ye,  turn  ye  from  your 
evil  ways;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of 
Israel?"— Ezek.  33:11. 

"Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time  cry  unto 
me,  My  father,  thou  art  the  guide  of  my 
youth?" — Jer.  3:4. 

"Come  now,  and  let  us  reason  together, 
saith  the  Lord;  Though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet  Lhey  shall  be  as  white  as  snow, 
though  they  be  red  like  crimson  they  shall 
be  as  wool." — Jas.  1:18. 

"For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  son  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting   life." — John    3:16. 

"And  God  commended  his  love  towards  us 
in  that  while  we  were  yet  sinners  Christ 
died  for  us." — Rom    5:8. 

"For  this  is  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners." — I  Tim.  1: 
J  5. 

"And  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions; he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities, 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon 
him  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed." — 
Isa.  53:5: 

"Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them 
to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by 
him."— Heb.   7:25. 

"For  by  grace  are  ye  .  saved  through 
faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves;  it  is  the 
gift  of  God."— Eph.  2:8. 

"They  that  be  whole  need  not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick;  I  am  not  come  to 
call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance."-Matt.  9:12,   13. 

"Except  a  man  be  born  from  above  ho 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God." — John  3:3. 

"Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before 
my  father  v. Inch  is  in  heaven." — Matt.  10: 
32. 

"And  they  shall  be  mine,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  in  that  day,  when  I  shall  make 
up  my  jewels;  and  I  will  spare  them  as  a 
man  spareth  his  own  son  that  serveth  him." 
—Mai.  3.17. 

This  is  the  response  which  the  sinner 
ought  to  make: 

"I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  say 
unto  him.  Father    I  have  sinned." 

Dear  reader,  whoever  you  may  be,  if  your 
eyes  cross  this  article  and  if  you  have  no: 
yel  made  your  peace  with  God.  stop  a  mo- 
ment and  think:  will  not  the  almighty 
Father  make  Himself  free  from  the  blood 
of  all  men?  It  is  a  way  of  pleasantness  and 
joy  in  which  we  may  walk.  "Come  with  us 
and  we  will  do  thee  good." 

Elizabethtown,  Pa. 


266 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  25 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel    to   every    creature. — Mark   10:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him Psa.   126:6. 


FROM  BRO.  RESSLER 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Board  the  Steamship  Raffaelle 
Rubattino,  Red  Sea,  24  June,  1908. 

Ruth,  with  her  two-year-old  inquis- 
itiveness,  wants  to  know  what  every- 
thing about  the  big  ship  is  and  means. 
We  go  back  alongside  the  lifeboats 
sometimes  to  where  we  can  hear  the 
engines  puffing  away,  taking  us  near; 
er  the  homeland.  And  she  heard  the 
peculiar  noise  and  as  usual,  asked, 
"Kya  hai?"  I  lifted  her  up  and  we 
peeped  over  the  boards  for  a  long  time 
watching  the  powerful  strokes  of  the 
engines.  She-  said  nothing  but  I 
thought. 

This  ship  brought  missionaries  to 
India  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 
I  know  nothing  of  who  built  her  or 
planned  her  but  I  see  in  every  bolt  and 
every  screw  down  there  proof  of 
master-planning.  That  ponderous 
weight  of  steel  and  iron  and  brass — 
5000  horse-power — made  to  float  on 
the  water.  Made  to  work  in  this  par- 
ticular place.  It  was  all  in  the  mind's 
eye  of  the  master-builder  years  ago 
before  a  single  piece  of  iron  had  gone 
to  the  building  yards.  This  ship  was 
planned. 

So  was  my  life.  So  was  yours,  my 
young  friend,  just  starting  out  on  life's 
voyage  and  wondering  which  way 
your  career  will  lead. 

The  ship  and  all  its  different  parts 
work  as  they  were  planned.  The 
plans  were  correct.  When  slid  from 
the  place  where  she  first  took  shape 
into  the  sea  she  was  the  finest  pas- 
senger boat  that  the  then-known  mari- 
time architecture  could  construct.  She 
is  still  a  steady  sailor,  though  Ruth 
and  I  were  very  sick  a  few  days  ago  in 
the  Indian  Ocean,  and  poor,  tired 
mamma  had  more  than  she  could  man- 
age to  care  for  us.  The  ship  works  as 
she  is  planned  because  there  are  men 
in  her  who  know  every  part  of  her  and 
its  use.  Many  a  good  ship  has  been 
built  and  launched  and  sailed  and — 
wrecked  since  the  Rubattino  began 
her  career.  But  somehow  the  ship  has 
so  far  stuck  strictly  to  her  post  and  is 
sailing  yet. 

The  measure  of  our  true  success  in 
life  depends  exactly  on  how  clearly  we 
stick  to  God's  plan  for  us. 

The  ship  was  planned  for  easy  con- 
trol. All  through  the  voyage  there 
stands  at  the  compass,  with  his  hand 


on  the  wheel,  a  man  ready  to  execute 
the  orders  of  the  officer  on  duty.  If 
the  course  is  straight  he  only  has  to 
keep  the  needle  on  the  same  line  right 
along.  A  wave  breaks  across  the  bows 
and  throws  the  ship  a  point  or  two  out 
of  her  course.  A  turn  of  the  hand  on 
the  wheel  and  back  she  comes.  It 
takes  but  little  strength  to  move  that 
wheel.  A  child  could  do  it.  But  the 
turn  of  the  wheel  sets  in  motion  the 
powerful  steering  engines  and  the 
heavy  chains  slide  along  obediently 
moving  the  rudder  as  the  "mas-ter 
listeth." 

As  we  neared  Aden  the  other  morn- 
ing I  had  Ruth  out  to  see  the  moun- 
tains and  breathe  the  fresh  air.  I 
heard  the  officer  on  the  bridge  give  the 
order  to  the  engine-room,  ''Stand 
ready !"  1  didn't  wait  for  more  but  I 
know  that  soon  the  order  floated  down, 
"Half  speed,"  and  then,  "Stop."  All 
over  the  ship  we  knew  that  one  man 
with  scarcely  more  muscular  exertion 
than  it  takes  to  write  this  was  exe- 
cuting those  orders,  and  the  5000  horse- 
power engine  was  obedient  to  the 
man  on  the  bridge. 

So  God  has  ways  of  moving  us.  Our 
will  may  be  strong,  our  faculties  keen 
and  active,  our  ambitions  great,  and 
our  abilities  firm.  But  God  can  touch 
us  and  render  vain  all  our  thoughts  in 
a  moment  If  we  yield  to  His  control, 
we  go  on  to  new  successes.  If  we  re- 
bel, we  wreck  our  life's  vessel.  Sup- 
pose when  the  orders  were  given  to 
stop  the  engines  at  Aden  the  machin- 
ery from  some  cause  had  refused  to 
act.  Suppose  the  engines  had  kept  on 
working  as  they  had  steadily  worked 
for  six  days  before.  In  a  few  minutes 
the  Rubattino  and  all  about  her  would 
have  been  as  helpless  a  wreck  as  that 
Russian  ship  we  saw  close  by  with  her 
cargo  of  kerosene  all  aflame. 

Allowance  was  made  for  wear,  and 
provision  was  made  for  repair.  I  saw 
them  one  time  repacking  the  engines 
on  this  ship.  One  man  easily  un- 
screwed the  retaining  collars  by  means 
of  the  special  apparatus  for  the  pur- 
pose, one  man  operating  the  crane 
lifted  the  collar  and  then  they  wrap- 
ped in  yards  and  yards  of  smooth, 
clean,  packing,  replaced  the  parts  and 
the  steam  no  longer  escaped. 

Thank  God,  He  knows  our  defective 
parts,  knows  where  we  are  liable  to 
wear  out  first,  knows  where  the  enemy 
is  most  likely  to  attack  us  successful- 
ly and  has  a  way  of  adjusting  us  to 
our  conditions.  To  one  broken  and 
crushed  by  heinous  sin  He  says,  "The 
Lord  hath  put  away  thy  sin."  The 
cowardly,  denying,  Peter — when  he 
was  turned  again — heard  the  invita- 
tion to  follow  and  the  command  to 
feed.  And  Saul  the  persecutor  became 
Paul  the  apostle. 

Ruth   has   been   asleep   in   the   cabin 


while  I  wrote  this  beside  her.  Mam- 
ma is  up  on  deck  where  I  hope  she  is 
getting  the  rest  she  needs  so  much. 
Oh,  how  we  long  to  steer  this  little 
life  free  from  the  rocks  and  shoals  safe 
to  harbor ! 

If  some  one  reading  these  lines  is 
led  to  yield  a  closer,  and  more  ready 
obedience  to  the  Master,  we  shall 
praise  God  in  the  day  that  shall  reveal 
it. 

J.  A.  Ressler. 


A  SLUM  PRAYERMEETING 

By  J.  W.  S. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  a  calm  summer  evening  in  the 
great  city.  A  group  of  mission  work- 
ers have  just  started  on  an  evening 
visit  to  some  dark  hovel.  They  pass 
many  brightly  lighted  shop  windows, 
laden  with  articles  for  sale,  but  here 
they  must  not  tarry,  for  their  mission 
tonight  is  beyond  the  brightly  lighted 
district.  They  pass  into  narrow  by- 
streets where  all  is  dark  and  gloomy. 
Here  and  there  are  shabby  buildings, 
whose  rude  appearances  do  not  give  the 
slightest  suggestion  that  they  might  be 
homes  of  cultured  people.  But  such 
they  must  surely  be,  for  occasional 
rays  of  dim  candles  fall  through  the 
open  doorways. 

The  workers,  however,  are  not  sur- 
prised at  the  familiar  scenes.  Indeed, 
they  bring  to  each  heart  a  feeling  of 
sadness,  but  such  feelings  are  not  to  be 
cherished  by  those  on  a  mission  of 
love.  They  pass  quietly  on,  each 
breathing  a  silent  prayer  to  the  kind 
Heavenly  father,  that  at  least  some 
ray  of  brightness  might  come,  through 
their  efforts,  to  these  dark  and  Christ- 
less  homes. 

Finally  they  reach  a  small  window- 
less  building  which  appears  most  like 
an  ordinaiw  stable.  But  to  such  a  place 
the  workers  have  come  to  enjoy  a  sea- 
son of  worship  with  the  inmates.  The 
songs  of  praise  in  this  dingy  hovel  are 
not  in  keeping  with  the  untidy  appear- 
ance, but  they  are  suggestive  of  better 
thmgs  and  are  helpful  in  creating  a 
spirit  of  worship  in  every  heart.  'Tis 
not  a  prayer  of  flowery  or  precise  lan- 
guage that  ascends  from  this  humble 
gathering,  but  a  prayer  of  heartfelt  de- 
votion and  longing  desire  for  blessing. 
The  results  of  this  service  may  not 
easily  be  measured.  Jesus  and  His 
love  are  not  barred  from  the  humblest 
home.  No  person  departs  from  such 
a  meeting  without  a  blessing. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


In  slavery  days.  United  States  coin 
with  "Liberty"  on  it  was  called  "A  Cir- 
culating Lie."  So  is  a  false  profession 
of  religion. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


267 


Miscellaneous 


A  WORD  TO  THE  CHURCHES 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

I  am  receiving  letters  from  our  gen- 
eral treasurer,  Bro.  G.  L.  Bender,  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  and  from  superintendent:? 
of  some  of  our  missions  and  homes 
which  indicate  a  tendency  to  handicap 
the  work  of  the  Lord  at  these  places 
for  lack  of  funds.  I  am  thinking  that 
the  cause  may  in  part  be  located  in 
this  that  the  churches  have  been  pre- 
paring to  collect  donations  for  the 
Publishing  House,  to  pay  off  the  in- 
debtedness on  that  institution,  while 
still  others  have  been  contributing  to- 
wards liquidating  the  debt  on  the 
school  at  Goshen.  We  do  not  wish  to 
detract  the  attention  of  the  brother- 
hood from  the  support  of  any  worthy 
institution  of  the  church.  I  have 
known  of  cases,  however,  where  in  a 
hard  pull  some  parties  were  inclined  to 
sit  on  the  fence  and  look  on  while 
their  brethren  were  wrestling  against 
heavy  odds  toaccomplish  their  work. 
Just  because  we  are  a  church  endeav- 
oring to  raise  these  contributions,  and 
the  East  is  shouldering  the  responsi- 
bility of  paying  for  the  improvements 
of  the  Old  People's  Home,  the  Phila- 
delphia Mission  and  the  Lancaster 
Mission,  and  the  tug  on  the  surface 
seems  especially  hard  this  year,  letno 
one  take  to  the  fence,  and  there  will 
be  no  occasion  for  alarm  that  all  these 
obligations  will  not  be  promptly  met. 

Word  has  gone  out  that  the  mission 
board  has  large  resources  to  draw  on, 
and  some  have  suggested  that  these  be 
used  and  then  the  churches  can  con- 
tribute again  ;  as  much  as  to  say,  that 
the  churches  can  take  a  rest  when 
there  is  no  special  occasion  for  a  rest 
The  facts  in  the  case  are  that  the  mis 
sion  board  is  not  expected  to  draw  on 
these  resources  to  pay  for  the  current 
expenses  of  the  mission  work.  The 
churches  are  expected  to  keep  these 
going  by  their  free-will  offerings.  It 
this  is  not  done  we  take  it  for  granted 
that  the  churches  have  reached  the 
limit  of  their  willingness  to  enlarge 
and  extend  the  borders  of  the  king- 
dom, lias  it  come  to  that?  Hardly; 
at  least,  we  hope  not.  If  the  churches 
will  stand  by  the  work  and  contribute 
liberally  towards  the  running  expenses 
of  the  work  and  the  workers,  then  the 
mission  board  will  be  ready  and  will- 
ing to  use  these  funds  in  accordance 
with  the  original  wishes  of  the  donors, 
their  first  .choice .  and  preference,  and 
in  putting  up  buildings,  making  im- 
provements, establishing  new  stations, 
and  in  paying  for  those  bought.  Dur- 
ing the  last  year  it  was  necessary .  for 
us  to  pay  out  of  the  annuity  fund  over 
$1,500  to  keep    Up    the    running    ex- 


penses of  the  India  Mission  and  prob- 
ably that  much  more  for  a  similar  pur- 
pose in  the  home  stations.  At  this 
rate  how  long  will  it  be  until  we  will 
be  obliged  to  call  in  some  of  our  work- 
ers, or  use  up  the  funds  that  were  not 
intendedto  be  thus  disposed  of? 

I  am  satisfied  none  of  the  churches 
have  been  overtaxed.  I  know  of  sev- 
eral congregations  that  are  especially 
taxed  this  year  on  account  of  building 
a  new  home  of  worship,  or  for  paying 
for  one  already  put  up,  but  these  could 
be  excused  for  this  season  and  still 
the  church  at  large  not  be  overbur- 
dened. 

The  mission  board  at  its  annual  meet 
ing  had  respect  for  the  existing  con- 
dition of  things  and  did  not  shoulder 
the  responsibility  of  opening  new  sta 
tions.  We  are  ready  and  willing  tu 
assist  the  church  to  any  institution 
that  is  worthy  of  its  support,  and  for 
the  time  being  give  them  the  right  of 
way,  but  let  none  of  the  work  in  the 
mission  field  already  begun  suffer  on 
that  account. 

In  your  collections  at  the  harvest 
meetings  do  not  forget  India,  and  the 
home  work.  We  are  sending  Sister 
Burkhard  and  two  other  sisters  to 
India  this  fall,  the  Lord  willing,  and 
that  will  require  extra  funds.  We  are 
making  improvements  at  both  the 
Orphans'  Home  and  the  Old  People's 
Home,  and  preparing  to  enlarge  the 
work  at  Kansas  City,  Chicago  and  Ft. 
Wayne.  These  city  stations  are  being 
largely  cared  for  by  individuals  who 
are  especially  interested.  One  brother 
who  is  interested  in  one  of  the  Chari- 
table institutions  called  me  into  coun- 
sel not  long  since  and  said,  "I  have 
had  in  mind  to  give  several  thousand 

dollars    towards    a 

at  this  place  for  several  years  but 
never  took  any  definite  steps  in  that 
direction.  The  thought  would  come 
up -to  me  that  people  might  say  I  was 
doing  it  to  show  off.  Last  fall  the 
panic  cut  down  by  business  several 
thousand  and  now  I  am  thinking  how 
much  better  if  the  Lord  had  received 
that.  I  wish  now  to  go  ahead  and  do 
what  I  believe  He  has  clearly  shown 
me  I  should  do."  I  assured  him  that 
when  we  do  what  we  do  out  of  a  good 
motive  on  our  part  that  the  "talk  of 
the  people"  will  neither  effect  our 
standing  with  the  people  nor  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  in  the  work  He  can  do 
through  us. 

I  wish  to  add  to  the  encouragement 
of  the  churches  in  giving  their  contri- 
butions, that  the  Lord  is  finding 
brethren  and  sisters  all  along  the  line 
who  are  ready  to  give  largely  of  that 
which  the  Lord  has  entrusted  to  them, 
and  this  the  more  as  they  see  that  the 
churches  appreciate  these  gifts  and 
place  them  as  desired  by  the  donors. 
Why   not   then     count    our    blessings, 


one  by  one.  and  5ee  what  more  we  can 
do? 

I  trust  that  all  of  the  churches  will 
be  liberal  in  their  offerings,  and  if 
possible  contribute  sufficient  that  we 
will  have  and  to  spare  so  we  can  re- 
place some  of  the  overdrawn  funds 
and  execute  the  first  wishes  of  those 
who  gave  so  liberally  while  among  us. 
We  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from  any 
one  who  may  have  a  suggestion  or 
word  of  encouragement.  By  keeping 
in  close  touch  with  each  other,  and 
with  the  Lord,  who  knows  what  is 
best  at  all  times,  we  will  not  need  to 
fear  though  we  are  carrying  heavy 
responsibilities.  To  this  end  may  the 
Lord  help  us. 

M.   S.   Steiner, 
Pres.  M.  B.  of  M.  &  C 

Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 


OUR  TRIP  EAST 

III 

By  John  F.  Funk. 

For'  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Wednesday  forenoon  we  had 
meeting  at  Line  Lexington,  our  home 
congiegation,  where  in  our  earlier 
days  we  attended  public  services. 
Spoke  on  the  subject  presented  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  12:1.  2.  Bro. 
Lambert  spoke  on  Missions.  At  noon 
we  visited  with  Bro.  Lapp  (Deacon), 
where  we  met  a  number  of  friends  and 
enjoyed  the  visit  very  much. 

In  the  afternoon  we  had  another  ap- 
pointment at  the  Franconia  M.  H.  The 
services  were  encouraging  and  edify- 
ing. Bro.  Lambert  spoke  on  Ju.  1  :i2. 
13,  and  a  warm  feeling  seemed  to  mani- 
fest itself  among  the  audience.  After 
the  meeting  wre  enjoyed  a  pleasant 
visit  with  Sister  Sophia  Price  (a  cousin 
to  the  writer),  of  Telford,  widow  of 
the  late  Henry  A.  Price,  who  died  sev- 
eral years  ago.  Later  in  the  evening 
we  again  met  Bro.  Lambert  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  Michael  Ebersole.  who 
.two  years  ago  moved  with  his  family 
from  Whiteside  Co..  111.,  to  Souderton. 
Pa.,  where  a  number  of  brethren  and 
sisters  were  together  and  spent  the 
evening  very  pleasantly.  We  spent  the 
night  with  Bro.  Edmund  Souder,  in 
the  same  village. 

On  Thursday  Bro.  Lambert  and  the 
writer  left  Souderton  to  go  "up  coun- 
ty,"' as  the  saying  there  goes.  We  came 
to  Allentown  on  the  trolley,  from 
which  place  we  went  to  visit  Pre.  Wil- 
liam Gehniaii  near  Vera  Cruz,  father- 
in-law  of  Bro.  Lambert.  The  old 
brothei  seems  to  be  enjoying  good 
health  and  is  still  active  in  the  Mas- 
ter's cause.  Here  we  met  Bro.  D.  P. 
Unruh  of  Menta.  Russia,  who  after 
spending  some  months  in  this  country 
arranged  to  return  to  his  native  land 
with   Bro,   Fast  and   Bro.   Lambert,  at 


268 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  25 


least  as  far  as  Hamburg.  Bro.  Fast 
had  arrived  here  with  Bro.  Unruh  the 
previous  day :  but  had  gone  to  Quaker- 
town  to  visit  Bro.  John  G.  Stauffer, 
who  as  noticed  in  a  former  number, 
had  been  stricken  with  paralysis,  while 
on  a  visit  to  Souderton,  and  we  were 
glad  to  meet  him  in  the  evening-  upon 
his  return  from  the  above  mentioned 
place. 

Here  we  also  met  a  sister,  the  widow 
of  the  late  Emanuel  Gehman,  who  had 
been,  with  her  husband,  in  the  buggy, 
when  on  returning  home  from  a  fu- 
neral, they  were  struck  on  the  crossing, 
by  a  R.  R.  passenger  train,  and  the 
husband  lost  his  life,  in  the  early  part 
of  1908,  and  the  sister  was  injured  in 
the  back  of  the  head  so  that  she  lay 
unconscious,  like  one  dead  for  three 
weeks,  but  by  God's  blessing  she  has, 
to  a  large  extent,  recovered,  although 
she  has  lost  the  sense  of  taste  and  her 
swallowing  is  defective.  She  appears 
very  serious,  and  says  when  conscious- 
ness returned  after  the  accident,  it 
seemed  to  her  as  though  she  had  just 
awakened  from  a  short  sleep. 

In  the  evening  we  had  an  appoint- 
ment at  the  M.  H.  not  far  from  the 
home  of  Bro.  Gehman.  In  this  service 
Bro.  Fast,  Bro.  Lambert  and  myself 
all  took  part.  Also  the  pastor  of  the 
congregation  spoke  for  a  short  time. 
We  also  met  Bro.  W.  G.  Gehman  and 
others.  Here  we  also  met  our  former 
friend  and  co-laborer  as  minister,  and 
Editor,  Jonas  Y.  Shultz,  who  has  for 
many  years  been  identified  with  the 
editorial  staff  of  the  "Manna,"  publish- 
ed by  Bro.  John  G.  Stauffer  of  Quaker- 
town.  He  is  a  verteran  in  the  work, 
but  quite  old  and  very  feeble,  yet  still 
strong  in  spirit.  We  had  met  him 
many  years  ago  when  we  still  resided 
in  Chicago,  and  were  glad  to  meet  him 
again,  while  yet  on  our  pilgrimage 
here.  The  Lord  bless  and  comfort 
him  in  his  declining  years.  He  is  So 
years  of  age.  We  had  a  pleasant  meet 
ing  and  spent  the  night  in  the  Geh 
man  home! 

On  Friday,  May  15,  we  bade  fare- 
well to  the  Gehman  home  and  family 
to  go  to  New  York.  For  Bro.  Lambert 
this  was  really  the  final  parting  from 
relatives  and  family  relation  for  a 
long  and  werisome  trip  that  will  no 
doubt  take  a  year  or  more ;  but  the 
Lord  will  care  for  his  children  whether 
at  home  or  abroad. 

We  arrived  in  New  York  some  time 
in  the  afternoon  and  spent  the  balance 
of  the  day  in  looking  after  transporta- 
tion to  Europe.  In  the  evening  we  at- 
tended the  Bowery  Mission.  The  ex- 
ercises were  interesting  but  time  and 
space  will  not  allow  a  detailed  account 
at   this  time. 

Saturday,  May  16,  we  looked  after 
steamship  interests  during  the  fore- 
noon, and  in  part  made  arrangements 


for  passage,  after  which  the  writer 
bade  the  brethren  Lambert  and  Fast 
farewell,  leaving  them  in  New  York, 
awaiting  the  departure  of  the  steamer 
on  the  following  Tuesday.  I  boarded 
the  train  for  Philadelphia  and  from 
there  went  by  rail  to  Colmar,  and  from 
there  to  Pre.  Joseph  Ruth's  of  the 
Line  Lexington  congregation,  where 
j  found  Bro.  Francis  Sheip  and  wife  of 
Doylestown,  and  spent  the  time  pleas- 
antly with  Bro.  Ruth  and  family.  We 
made  this  trip  for  the  purpose  of  being 
able  once  more  to  spend  a  Sunday  with 
friends  and  acquaintances  in  the  old 
home  congregation  at  Line  Lexington. 

Sunday  proved  a  pleasant  and  an  en- 
joyable day.  We  attended  Sunday 
school  in  this  congregation  for  the  first 
time,  though  we  attended  services  here 
from  our  earliest,  childhood  and  had 
been  associated  with  the  Sunday 
school  work  foi  not  less  than  65  )'ears. 
For  this  and  other  reasons  it  was  a  day 
of  special  enjoyment  to  us.  The 
church  services  were  fairly  well  at- 
tended and  it  was  our  privilege  to 
speak  from  Matt.  11:28,  and  the  re- 
marks were  listened  to  and  apparently 
appreciated  by  the  audience. 

The  afternoon  was  spent  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  Henry  Moyer,  in  company  with 
Bro.  and  Sister  Sheip  and  others  who 
visited  there  with  us,  and  in  the  even- 
ing Bro.  Ruth  and  wife  kindly  ac- 
companied us  to  Doylestown  where  we 
conducted  our  last  meeting  for  this 
trip  with  the  brethren  and  sisters  of 
that  congregation.  The  audience  at 
Doylestown  was  especially  attentive 
and  our  meeting  was  truly  enjoyable 
and  edifying.  From  the  meeting  Bro. 
IT.  W.  Gross  brought  us  to  Bro.  Sheip's 
where  we  spent  the  night  pleasantly. 

On  Monday,  May  18,  we  called  on 
friends  and  relatives  residing  in  the 
borough  of  Doylestown,  and  much  en- 
joyed our  visits.  We  visited  also  the 
rooms  of  the  Bucks  County  Historical 
Society  and  saw  many  familiar  relics  of 
the  past,  and  came  to  Philadelphia  on 
the  trolley,  spending  the  night  with 
Sister  Esther  Frick  and  family.  On 
Tuesday  we  called  at  the  Philadelphia 
Mennonite  Mission,  also  on  some  form- 
er acquaintances,  among  whom  was 
Jacob  G.  Landis,  an  old  schoolmate, 
who  has  for  many  years  been  entirely 
blind,  attended  to  some  business  mat- 
ters and  at  11:40  p.  m.  boarded  the 
train  for  home,  where  I  arrived  late  on 
Wednesday  night. 

Our  best  thanks  to  all  our  relatives, 
brethren  and  sisters  and  friends  with 
whom  we  spent  pleasant  hours  during 
our  trip ;  and  above  all  we  thank  God 
for  His  kind  and  protecting  care ;  and 
may  God  grant  us  all  a  happy  and  bles- 
sed reunion  in  the  world  beyond,  if  we 
should  not  meet  again  in  this  world  of 
trial  and  conflict  here. 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


THE  LORD'S  PURSE 

Sel.  by   Lizzie   M.  Wenger. 

I  would  like  to  do  something  for  the 
cause  of  God — Do  you  want  to?  Well, 
prepare  a  place  to  keep  the  Lord's  por- 
tion. You  may  not  have  a  penny, 
nevertheless  promise  God  you  will 
give  to  Him  of  all  that  comes  to  you 
one-tenth.  God  demands  one-tenth  and 
to  withhold  it  is  to  steal  from  Him. 
Place  the  tithe  in  the  Lord's  purse.  It 
will  multiply  in  your  hands.  We  feel 
sure  you  will  have  something  on  hand 
continually  to  help  the  cause  of  God. 
Try  it !  ''There  is  that  scattereth  and 
yet  increaseth  ;  and  there  is  that  with- 
holdeth  and  tendeth  to  poverty."  God 
will  put  the  money  into  your  hands 
and  as  you  lay  aside  His  portion — one- 
tenth — }ou  will  have  divine  direction 
as  to  where  it  is  needed  to  spread  the 
Gospel,  at  home  or  in  the  regions  be 
yond. 

We  know  an  unsaved  man  who 
pledged  to  keep  a  missionary.  He  de- 
clared that  since  he  made  that  decision, 
work  has  so  increased  on  his  hands 
that  he  could  not  possibly  fill  all 
orders.  When  you  have  thought  of 
the  starving  heathen  in  India  you  said 
you  would  like  to  help  them,  but  you 
did  not  have  any  money  to  spare.  If 
your  own  child  was  in  some  foreign 
field,  do  you  not  think  you  would 
have  something  to  send  him?  These 
poor  starving  ones  in  India  and  Amer- 
ica are  your  brothers  and  sisters. 
Jesus  says  :  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  the  least  of  these,  my  brethren. 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

The  Jews  laid  aside  one-tenth  oi 
money,  herds,  flocks  and  fruits,  and 
gave  a  free-will  offering  besides. 
Should  we  not  do  as  much  or  more 
than  they  who  had  not  the  privilege 
we  have?  If  you  do  not  believe  this 
plan  a  success,  try  it,  and  you  will 
prove  the  faithfulness  of  the  promise, 
"Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you, 
good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together  and  running  over." 

Marshallville,  Ohio. 


OUR  AIM 


By  Grace  Driver. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

All  people  who  profess  and  possess 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  have  the 
highest  aim  in  life.  There  is  no  other 
thing  on  earth  which  is  possible  for 
us  to  possess,  that  will  give  a  higher 
standard  or  better  aim. 

By  it  our  path  grows  so  much 
broader ;  we  have  more  to  live  for, 
more  to  work  for,  and  more  to  possess. 
But  here  comes  some  one  along  who 
says,  "Oh !  I  am  busy  all  the  time  and 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


269 


have  not  a  thing  to  live  or  work  for  but 
myself."  That  individual  certainly  has 
a  very  poor  aim  in  life.  Kept  busy 
with  himself?  Why,  there  are  thou- 
sands of  people  he  ought  to  be  living 
for  every  day.  He  ought  to  be  doing 
something  continually  which,  through 
him  could  benefit  some  one  else,  and 
if  it  is  nothing  more  than  living  a 
good,  honest,  Christian  life.  Christ 
lived  and  died  for  the  sake  of  the 
whole  human  family.  While  our  aim 
can  not  possibly  be  as  great  as  His 
(that  of  saving  the  whole  world)  yet, 
we  have  a  work  to  do  the  same  as  He, 
aiming  to  help  all  those  with  whom  we 
come  in  contact. 

Christ  brought  light  into  the  world, 
lifted  the  burden,  and  made  life  easy. 
When  the  world  had  fallen  away 
from  the  true  God,  through  love  and 
mercy  He  steps  in,  pays  the  debt  of  a 
lost  and  ruined  people,  sets  them  free, 
and  the  onlyreward  He  wants  for  all 
this  is  just  to  love  Him. 

Through  love  He  gave  Himself  and 
wants  only  love  in  return.  Now,  to 
have  such  a  character  before  us,  surely 
our  aim  is  to  be  like  Him  as  nearly  as 
possible.  If  we  are  like  Him  we  will 
love  God  our  Creator,  love  our  fellow 
men  and  even  love  ourselves  by  doing 
just  as  nearly  right  as  we  know  how. 
And  as  He  has  given  us  such  a  loving 
example  by  teaching  us  to  love  our- 
selves, our  neighbor  and  the  whole 
world,  ought  not  we  to  accept  and  ap- 
preciate the  same? 

Love  is  the  propelling  force  which 
makes  us  have  a  greater  aim.  It  calls 
for  a  continual  pressing  forward  in  our 
journey  from  earth  to  heaven. 

The  more  we  love,  the  nearer  heaven 
we  are,  for  heaven  is  all  love,  joy  and 
peace.  What  are  we  living  for?  Are 
we  aiming  at  anything?  If  so,  what  is 
it?  Be  sure  your  aim  is  to  love  God 
and  prepare  yourself  for  a  happy  home 
in  heaven. 

Versailles,  Mo. 


ROBBING  GOD 

By  a  Brother. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Will  a  man  rob  God?  Yet.  ye  have 
robbed  me.  But  ye  say,  Wherein  have 
we  robbed  thee?  In  tithes  and  offer- 
ings."—Mai.  3:8. 

The  question  comes  to  each  one  of 
us  individually,  Have  we  robbed  God, 
or  are  we  robbing  Him?  We  often  hear 
pleas  for  money  for  the  mission  cause. 
One  thing  we  need  is  more  preaching 
along  that  line,  and  another  thing  is  co 
get  the  people  truly  converted. 

Are  Ave  commanded  to  give  one- 
tenth  of  our  income?  I  believe  we. are. 
If  they  were  thus  commanded  under 
the  old  law,  how  much  more  we  under 


the  Gospel  dispensation?  When  we 
think  of  our  dear  Heavenly  Father  giv- 
ing His  only  Son  and  what  Jesus  was 
willing  to  do  for  us,  giving  the  best  lie 
had,  are  we  willing  to  give  the  best  we 
have  for  His  sake,  or  are  we  counting  a 
lew  small  pennies.  In  some  of  the 
western  churches  and  in  the  church  the 
writer  attends,  they  have  a  birthday 
offering  in  the  Sunday  school.  They 
give  a  penny  for  every  year  they  are 
old,  or  some  give  fifty  cents  if  they  arc 
near  fifty  years  old,  or  give  $l.oo  if  they 
are  over  fifty  years  old.  Then  the  Sun- 
day school  repeat  the  following  verse : 

Many  happy  returns  of  the  day  of  thy  birth, 
May  sunshine  and  gladness  be  given; 

And  may  the  dear  Father  prepare  thee  on 
earth, 
For  a  beautiful  birthday  in  heaven. 

A  church  of  about  thirty  members 
or  ioo  scholars  in  Sunday  school  had 
$21  to  send  to  India  in  1907  which  they 
collected  in  this  way.  We  notice  that 
in  one  conference  there  are  over  8,000 
members.  Every  Christian  should  be 
a  scholar,  and  with  their  children  as 
well  and  with  some  outsiders,  there 
should  be  20,000  Sunday  school  schol- 
ars in  that  conference  district.  Now, 
we  will  say  5000  of  those  average  50 
cents  as  a  birthday  offering,  which 
would  amount  to  $2,500.  5,000  aver- 
age 25  cents,  amounting  to  $1,250.  The 
remaining  10,000  would  average  ten 
cents,  amounting  to  $1,000,  making  in 
all  $4,750. 

Now,  this  money  should  not  be 
with  the  one-tenth,  but  should  be  some 
side  money,  such  as  peanut  or  candy 
money.  We  believe  out  of  the  8,000 
members  there  are  1.000  that  have  an 
income  of  $500  or  over  yearly.  At  10 
per  cent  this  would  mean  $5,000;  an- 
other 1,000  have  an  income  of  $300, 
and  one-tenth  would  be  $3,000;  all 
these  amounts  added  would  amount 
to  $84,700  (counting  the  birthday 
offerings).  Now,  this  is  only  from  one 
conference  district.  If  we  would  all  be 
honest,  would  there  be  any  need  of 
talking  about  taxing  the  members? 
Would  there  be  any  need  of  the  mis- 
sions suffering  for  funds?  Should 
there  be  any  need  for  the  missionaries 
to  spend  time  to  write  for  more  money 
and  help  time  and  time  again.  Let  us 
all  ask  ourselves,  Are  we  robbing  God? 
Let  us  consecrate  ourselves  fully  to 
Him  and  lay  our  all  upon  the  altar. 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


The  true  Christian  is  always  a  winner 
in  the  earth-iife  race,  and  achieves  his 
triumph  in  death.  Paul  having  recount- 
ed the  tribulations  tc  which  the  Chris- 
tians in  his  day  were  subjected,  says, 
"In  all  these  things  we  are  more  than 
conquerorsthrough  Him  that  loved  us"  ; 
but  lus  greatest  triumph  was  in  death. 
Read  II   Tim,  4:6-8.— Ex. 


Daily  Record  of  Events 

June  1908 
By  Oliver  H.   Zook. 
For   l he   Gospel    Herald 

1.  Bro.  A.  Metzler  of  Martin  sburg,  Pa., 
begins  a  series  of  meetings  ai  Mason  town, 
Pa.— Bro.  J.  S.  Mast,  of  Elverson,  Ph.,  fills 
an  appointment  at  the  South  Union  Churcn, 
Logan  Co.,  Ohio. 

2.  Twenty-first  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Indiana-Michigan  district  convenes  at  Leo, 
hid. 

3.  Sunday  school  conference  in  session 
at    Washington,    111. 

4.  The  brethren  Daniel  Kauffnian  and 
J.  M.  Kreidei  begin  a  series  of  meetings  a  I, 
Minot,  X.  Dak. — Illinois  Conference  goes 
into  session  at  Washington,  111.  Eastern  A. 
M.  Conference  goes  into  session  at  Arch  bold, 
Ohio. 

5.  Interesting  meetings  in  progress  at  Sur- 
rey, N.  Dak. 

6.  Meetings  closed  at  Masontown,  Pa., 
was  eleven  confessions. — Bible  meetings 
and  evangelistic  services  begin  at  the  Tur- 
key Run  Church,  near  Bremen,  Ohio. — Bro. 
Geo.  H.  Summer  is  ordained  a  bishop  at 
Flanagan,  111. 

7.  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife,  India  Mis- 
sionaries, conduct  services  at  our  missions 
in  Chicago. — Ninth  anniversary  of  the  Phil- 
adelphia (Pa.)  Mission. — Bro.  Henry  Smith 
is  ordained  to  the  ministry  and  Bro.  Lewis 
Strife  to  the  office  as  deacon  in  the  Blan- 
chard  congregation  near  Ottawa,  Ohio. — 
Nine  souls  are  received  into  the  church  by- 
water  baptism  and  communion  services  held 
at  Masontown,  Pa. 

8.  Bro.  A.  Metzler,  treasurer  of  the  Men- 
nonite  Publication  Board,  transacts  official 
business  at  Scottdale,  Pa. — Flood  begins  ris- 
ing in  Kansas  City,  Kans. 

9.  The  high  water  compels  our  mission- 
aries at  Argentine,  Kans.,  to  abandon  the 
mission  home  and  seek  higher  ground. 

10.  Opening  session  of  the  Sunday  School 
Meeting  at  Surrey,  N.  Dak. 

11.  Continued  meetings  begin  at  Rockton, 
Fa. 

12.  The  spring  session  of  the  Iowa-Mis- 
souri Conference  convenes  near  Minot.  X. 
Dak.— Annual  meeting  of  the  Memronite 
Board  of  Education  at  Goshen,  Ind. 

13.  A  Sunday  school  conference  is  held 
at  Woodburr.,  Oreg. — One  soul  received  into 
the  fold   at   Roaring   Spring,   Pa. 

14.  Three  persons  are  taken  into  church 
fellowship  near  Waynesboro,  Va. 

15.  Missionary  J.  A.  Ressler  and  family 
set  sail  at  Bombay,  India,  for  America. 

16.  Bible  Conference  begins  at  Baden,  X. 
Dak.— Sunday  School  Meeting  at  Miller?- 
ville,  Fa. 

17.  A  wandering  soul  reclaimed  at  the 
Canton    (Ohio)    Mission. 

18.  Bro.  Benj.  Wenger  is  called  to  the 
ministry  at  the  Groffdale  Church,  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa. 

10.  Bro.  George  Lambert,  of  Elkhart.  Ind.. 
reports  an  interesting  visit  among  the 
churches  in  Germany. 

20.  Bible  Conference  at  Minot,  N.  Dak., 
closes  its  sessions. 

21.  Baptismal  and  communion  services 
are  held  at  Windsor.  Ohio. — An  Interesting 
Sunday  School  Meeting  in  session  at  Hope- 
dale,  111. — Two  persons  seal  their  vows  by 
water  baptism  at  the  Canton  (Ohio)  Mis- 
sion, followed  by  communion  services. — Bro. 
John  Hygema  of  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  dies  at 
Corning.  Calif.,  after  serving  the  church  iu 
the  capacity  of  minister  for  nearly  fifteen 
years. — Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  is  ordained  to  the 
office  of  Bishop  at  Minot,  X.  Dak. — Sunday 
School  Meeting  held  at  La  Junta,  Colo. 


270 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  25 


22.  The  water  abating  in  Kansas  City, 
Kans.,  after  a  severe  flood  of  two  weeks' 
duration. — Bishop  A.  I.  Yoder  serves  the  con- 
gregation at  Manson,  Iowa. 

23.  The  workers  of  the  Free  Gospel  Mis- 
sion, Argentine,  Kans.,  have  returned  after 
the  flood. 

24.  The  home  of  Bro.  L.  J.  Heatwole, 
Dale  Enterprise,  Va.,  is  struck  by  lightning 
but  suffers  little  damage. 

25.  The  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and  A.  B. 
Eshleman,  of  Millersville,  Pa.,  visit  the  mis- 
sions m  Chicago. 

26.  Volume  III  of  the  Gospel  Witness  is 
offered  for  sale  by  the  Mennonite  Publishing 
House. 

27.  The  body  of  Bro.  John  Hygema,  who 
died  at  Corning,  Calif.,  June  21,  reaches  his 
home  at  Wakarusa,  Ind. 

28.  Sunday  School  Meeting  held  at  Pal- 
myra, Mo. 

29.  Anti-secrecy  Convention  in  session  at 
Pandora,  Ohio. 

30.  First  issue  of  "Der  Christliche  Jugen- 
fieund"  published  at  Scottdale  is  printed. 

REPORT 

Of  Sunday  School  Meeting  held  at  La  Junta, 

Colo.,  June  21,  1908 

Organization:  Moderator,  Jacob  Heatwole; 
sec'y,  Emma  E.  Hershey. 

Sermon  for  the  children  by  Jacob  Heat- 
wole. 

The  Sunday  School  as  a  Missionary  Fac- 
tor, Emma  Hershey,  Manual  ISiice. 

The  Sunday  School  as  a  Soul  Winner, 
Anna  Flisher,   Henry   Minninger. 

Habits  and  their  Influence,  Salome  Shank. 
Walter  Jones. 

Secret  of  Power  with  God,  Etta  Brunk. 
Edwin  Ebersole. 

Secret  of  Power  with  Man,  Ina  Berry, 
Chas.  Hershey. 

The  Importance  of  Right  Thinking,  S.  S. 
Stalter. 

T.-ue  Heroism,  Ella  Oesch,  Edwin  Sonder. 

Satan's  Traps,  Geo.  Reber,  David  Detwiler. 

The  Evils  of  Intemperance,  Sam'l  Winey. 
J.   M.  Hershey. 

Each  speaker  presented  many  good 
thoughts  and  the  open  discussion  was  en- 
tered into  enthusiastically.  This  exchang- 
ing of  ideas  is  a  fruitful  means  of  inspira- 
tion to  greater  service  for  God  and  help- 
fulness co  one  another.  We  believe  the 
day  was  well  spent  and  enjoyed  bv  each 
one.  Sec'y. 

REPORT 
Of    Alberta-Saskatchewan     Conference      Dis- 
trict,-held     at     West     Zion    Church 
near  Carstairs,  Alberta 


The  moderator,  Bish.  E.  S.  Hallman  open- 
ed the  meeting  by  reading  Phil.  2,  and  led 
in  prayer.  The  conference  sermon  was 
preached  by  Bish.  D.  Garber  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  speaking  from  Jude  3. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  conference  were 
read  and  approved,  reports  read  of  the  dif- 
ferent congregations.  Bro.  N.  B.  Stauffer, 
evangelist  for  the  district,  gave  a  detailed 
report  of  his  work. 

Reports  were  received  of  members  not  in 
organized  congregations. 

Resolved,  That  these  members  be  visited 
at  least  twice  during  each  conference  year, 
at  Spruce  Grove,  Maymont,  Alberta,  and 
Herbert,  Sask. 

That  Bro.  I.  R.  Shantz  be  evangelist  of 
the  district  for  the  year. 

That  the  brethren  E.  S.  Hallman,  N.  B. 
Stauffer  and  I.  R.  Shantz  be  a  committee  to 
have  charge  of  the  volunteers  for  mission 
work. 

On  motion  Bro.  N.  Garber  of  the  Mayton 


congregation  was  chosen  treasurer  of  the 
Home  Mission  Fund  for  that  congregation, 
Bro.  Wm.  A.  Wideman  for  the  Mt.  Vievv 
congregation,  Bro.  Alvah  Bowman  for  the 
Sharon  congregation,  and  Bro.  Allen  Good 
for  the  West  Zion  congregation.  Bro.  Allen 
Good  to  be  general  treasurer  for  the  Home 
Mission   Board. 

On   motion     the     conference     of   Alberta- 
Saskatchewan   Conference  District  is  to  be 
held    at    Mount    View    Church    near    High 
River,  Alta.,  on  last  Thursday  of  June,  1909. 
A.  H.  Wambold,  Sec. 


REPORT 

Of    Sunday    School     Conference     held     near 

Clarion,   Iowa,  July   4,   1908 

The  organization  was  a*  follows:  Moder- 
ator, D.  D.  Zehr;  sec,  Jos.  Gingerich,  Jr.. 
and  Henry  Swartzendruber;  chor.,  C.  J. 
Garber. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

The  Purpose  of  this  Conference.  D.  D. 
Zehr,  Elias   Swartzendruber. 

The  Need  of  Consecrated  Workers  in  the 
Sunday  School.  Joseph  Eigsti,  Dora 
Pletcher. 

How  Gain  a  Spiritual  Life  in  the  Sunday 
School?     C.  J.  Garber,  Jos.  Gingerich. 

Necessity  of  Unity  in  the  Sunday  School. 
L'lla  Zook,  S.  M.  Bender. 

The  Sunday  School  and  the  Home.  Wal- 
ter Gingerich,  C.  J.  Garber. 

Help  and  Hindrance  in  Sunday  School. 
Henry  Swartzendruber,  S.  M.  Bender. 

Who  Should  Attend  Sunday  School  and 
How  Get  them  Interested?  J.  W.  Keisler, 
Elias  Gingerich. 

We  come  to  conference  to  consult  one  an- 
other, to  establish  the  faith,  and  gain  a 
solid  foundation. 

Teachers  must  be  spiritual  lo  gain  schol- 
ars in  the  Sunday  school;  not  teaching  their 
own  theory  but  that  which  the  Bible  teaches. 

In  unity  there  is  strength. 

Every  home  should  be  a  little  Sunday- 
school.  Practice  in  the  home  what  is  taught 
in  the  Sunday  school. 

Shirking  is  a  great  hindrance  in  Sunday 
school,  also  magnifying  the  faults  of  the 
leaders. 

Old  and  young  should  attend  Suiday 
school.  Get  them  interested  by  letting  them 
feel  you  love  them. 

A  query  bo\-  w*s  conducted  which  brought 
out  many  helpful  thoughts.  Sec. 


REPORT 

Of  Sunday  School   Conference   held  at  West 
Zion    Church,    Carstairs,    Alberta 


The  following  topics  were  discussed: 
Benefits  of  a  Sunday  School  Conference; 
Preparation  for  Service;  What  Does  the 
Sunday  School  Do  For  the  Home,  For  the 
Community,  For  the  Nation?.  Character,  Its 
Formation,  Its  Influence;  Neglected  Oppor- 
tunities in  Sunday  School  Work;  How  to 
Teach  Primary  Classes;  The  Ideal  Sunday 
School. 

Following  we  give  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

In  Sunday  school  believers  are  strength- 
ened, Sunday  school  workers  are  prepared  by 
a  S.  S.  conference  and  it  is  an  incentive  to 
mission  work. 

The  superintendent,  the  teacher  and  the 
scholar  must  be  praying  people. 

The  superintendent  must  observe  the  gen- 
eral conduct  of  the  school  and  help  in  every 
way  possible. 

The  teacher  must  also  be  a  servant  of 
God,  apt  to  teach,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  must 
take  special  imerest  in  his  class. 

The  scholar  should  be  a  willing  subject 
and  be  on  time.    All  should  be  scholars. 


Sunday  school  warns  the  unwary,  encour- 
ages the  saint,  instils  into  the  heart  and 
mind  Gospel  truths.  It  helps  the  nation  in 
that  the  nation  needs  good  Spirit-filled  peo- 
ple. It  teaches  abstinence  from  intoxicants, 
tobacco  and  other  evils  and  vices. 

The  young  should  accept  Christ,  abide  and 
confide  in  Him  so  that  when  they  become 
old  they  will  be  able  to  be  workers  for  Him 
at  home  and  abroad. 

We  learn  and  form  habits  one  from  an- 
other. Let  us  follow  only  good  models,  so 
as  not  to  form  bad  characters. 

By  not  inviting  those  who  do  not  attend 
we  miss  opportunities  for  ourselves  and 
others. 

The  primary  teacher  must  not  be  weari- 
some in   long  talks   or  long  prayers. 

The  only  ideal  we  have  is  Christ.  The 
Sunday  school  should  avoid  picnics,  socials, 
drawing  cards,  musical  instruments  and  ail 
vain  amusements. 

A.  H.  Wambold,  Sec'y. 


REPORT 
Of    the     Mennonite     Home,     Lancaster 


Received 
Henry   Hershey,   $100;      Aaron     Stauffer, 


1.00;  Jos.  Boll,  1.50; 
Milton  Rohrer.  .50: 
George  Arisman,  .25; 
.60;  J.  B.  Meash,  .60; 
Lichty.  2.00,    Abram 


John    Shriener,   1.00; 

Mary  Sangra,  .50: 
F.  E.  Coble  and  wife, 
a  brother,  1.00;  Anna 
Herr,    .50:     Henry    D. 


Heller,  .80;   Amos  Lichty,  .80;   Fenicher  and 

Rohrer.    1.00;    Amos    B.    Singer,    1.00; 

Kreider,  .50;  Henry  Hershey,  6  ots.  canned 
fruit  and  jelly;  Henry  Benner,  broom  and 
jelly;  John  Shriener,  box  cabbage  plants; 
Jacob  Herr,  1  crock  applebutter.  1  crock 
pudding,  two  cans  fruit;  Annie  Kauffman, 
basket  salad;  Emma  Herr,  one-half  dozen 
lemons;  Iwo  pounds  prunes,  two  boxes  bis- 
cuits, one-half  lb.  tea,  4  lbs.  sugar:  John 
Buckwaller,  red  beets;  John  Landis,  two 
messes  shad;  Amos  Buckwaller,  salad; 
Jacob  N.  Brubaker,  5  bu.  potatoes  and  beets; 
D.  H.  Lehman.  6  jars  fruits  and  onions; 
John  Landis.  6  shad;  A.  B.  Echleman.  one- 
half  dozen  pineapples:  Jacob  Newcomer,  1 
qts.   cherries,    1    -its.  hontv.  1    crock  quince 

butler,  1  crock  jelly; Habecker.  beans: 

Norman  Newcomer.  1  crock  applebutter  and 
soap;  Joseph  Habecker.  5  jars  peas,  2  a  Is. 
cherries;  Jo^.  Rover,  3  gal.  ice  cream;  Amos 
Kauffman,  500  sweet  potato  plants;  A.  B. 
Eshleman,  2  bu.  potatoes;  Katie  Reesor.  2 
rugs;  Mrs.  Harry  Charles,  soap,  noodles 
and  crock  applebutter:  Mrs.  Adam  Brene- 
man.  10  lbs.  sugar,  1  lb  tea:  Henry  D.  Hel- 
ler, basket  salad:  Henry.  Eshback,  carpet 
and  three-fourths  bii.  early  potatoes,  three 
doz.  eggs  and  candy;  Harry  Strickler,  2 
rocking  chairs;  Welsh  Mountain  Mission.  1 
crate  strawberries,  some  one  from  East 
Petersburg.  2  bu.  potatoes  and  beets:  Geo 
Weinhold,  about  300  sweet  potato  plants. 

On  May  12  John  Mosemann  held  serv- 
ices; on  May  27,  John  Lefever  and  De^. 
Lehman  gave  the  home  a  visit  and  he". ' 
services:  June  7,  Moses  Stauffer,  Martin 
Risser,  Jos.  Ferry  and  Christ  Lefever  filled 
the  regular  appointment.  Text,  John  3:16, 
17,  IS.  A  goodly  number  were  present.  It 
is  encouraging  to  see  the  rooms  filled.  June 
S,  Bish.  Abram  Herr  and  John  Mosemann 
came  to  give  Sister  Farenbach  communion. 
Appropriate  services  were  held.  June  25, 
John  Landis.  Frank  Herr,  Isaac  Brubaker 
and  Deacon  Kreider  filled  the  appointment. 
Text,  John  15:6.  June  30,  John  Mosemann 
gave  the  Home  a  visit  and  spoke  from  Rom. 
4:20. 

Health  has  been  fairly  good.     Visits  dur- 
ing the   month,   about    150.     In    June,   about 
80.    At  present  there  are  45  in  the  Home. 
Gratefully  Acknowledged, 
J.  W.    Benner,  Steward. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


271 


REPORT 
Of   Superintendents'    Meeting 


The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Men- 
nonite Sunday  school  Superintendents  was 
held  at  the  Vine  St.  Mennonite  Mission,  Lan- 
canster,  Pa.,  on  July  7.  The  meeting  was 
well  attended  and  much  interest  taken  by 
all  present.  Following  are  a  few  thoughts 
given  on  the  four  following  Sunday  school 
lessons: 

Lesson  for  July  12.  Saul  chosen  king, 
Samuel  being  rejected  as  ruler  by  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  who  wanted  a  king,  look  the 
trouble  to  the  Lord  in  prayer,  and  in  a 
miraculous  way  Clod  directed  the  choosing  of 
Saul.  What  Samuel  told  Saui  and  the  peo- 
ple he  received  from  God,  and  the  people 
believed  Samuel  and  knew  God  was  with 
him.  If  when  we  have  work  to  do  we  ask 
God  to  direct,  there  will  be  no  contention 
and  no  mistake  made.  We  should,  like  the 
children  of  Israel,  believe  and  submit  to" 
those  who  are  our  leaders. 

Lesson  for  July  19.  Samuel  Warns  Saul 
and  the  People.  Samuel  stood  between  God 
and  the  people.  We,  God's  servants,  should 
stand  between  sinners  and  Christ.  As  long 
as  Saul  feared  God  he  led,  after  that  he 
failed.  The  people  were  convinced  and  con- 
victed that  they  were  wicked  when  Samuel 
prayed  for  rain  and  thunder  and  his  prayer 
was  answered.  Samuel  got  close  to  God. 
So  we  must  do  if  we  expect  to  get  answers 
to  our  prayers.  Samuel  told  the  people  of 
their  wickedness,  told  them  if  they  followed 
and  feared  the  Lord  that  the  Lord  would  not 
forsake  them.  Samuel  never  ceased  praying 
tor  the  people,  and  we  should  never  cease 
to  pray  for  those  in  sin,  and  then  we  will 
be  free,  as   Samuel   was. 

Lesson  for  July  2G.  Saul  Rejected  by  the 
Lord.  God  was  rejected  by  Saul,  and  then 
Saul  was  rejected  by  God.  Saul  feared  the 
peoole  more  than  he  did  God,  and -he  tried 
to  justify  himself  before  Samuel  by  putting 
the  blame  on  the  people.  If  we  try  to  blame 
others  for  our  sinning  we  will  be  rejected 
by  God.  "He  that  covereth  his  sin  shall  not 
prosper."  Samuel  wholly  followed  God.  We 
all  have  an  opportunity  as  Saul  had.  will 
we  take  advantage  of  it  and  work  to  glorify 
God,  or  do  we  as  Saul  did,  please  the  people? 

Lesson  for  August  2.  David  Anointed  at 
Bethlehem.  David  never  appeared  what  he 
afterward  became.  We  never  know  what 
we  shall  be  called  to  do  in  years  to  come. 
We  should  be  as  David  was  when  he  was 
called — be  ready.  David  was  a  good  boy, 
and  good  boys  make  good  men  and  great 
men  for  the  Lord.  When  trie  sons  of  Jesse 
were  brought  before  Samuel,  he  thought 
they  would  all  make  kings,  but  he  waited 
for  the  answer  from  the  Lord.  There  are 
times  in  our  life  when  we  should  work  for 
the  Lord,  but  it  is  best  to  wail  till  He 
calls  us. 

Next  meeting  will  be  held  at  same  place 
Aug.  4,  at  7:30  p.  m.  The  four  lessons  were 
assigned  as  follows.  Aug.  9,  Bro.  Jacob 
Miller:  Aug.  16,  Bro.  Simon  H.  Heistmvl: 
Aug.  23,  Bro.  Miller  (Erisman  S.  S.) ;  Aug. 
30,  Bro.  Christ  Mosseman.  All  superin- 
tendents and  Sunday  school  workers  are 
invited  J.  C.  Learnan,  Sec. 

FINANCIAL.  REPORT  MENNONITE  FAITH 

JV1ISSION,  PORTLAND.  ORE.,  2ND 

QUARTER,  1908 

Receipts 

Dryland   S.   S $  3.12 

Albany  A.  M.  S.  S 3.20 

Obed  Miller   6.2.=i 

Mrs.  Jonathan  Yoder 50 

Moses   Hosteller    50 

Simon  Hostetler    1 .00 

Leon   Miley    4.70 

Pre.  Augsbcrger 50 

R.  R.  Kurtz   2.50 

Dan'  J.  Raber   l.uO 


John  Hamilton   1.00 

Grcsham    Chapel    1.50 

Brethren,   Hubbard,  Ore '. 3. CO 

Bro.  and  Sister  A.  P.  Troyer 3.00 

Louisa   Smith    1 .00 

Zion  A.  M.  Church.  Hubbard,  Ore 12.00 

Amt.  rem.  from  carfare  fund 40 

Levi  Roth    1 .00 

Sam'l    Martin    1.00 

Fanny  Plank 2.75 

S.  S.  Collections  4.08 

Total  receipts  for  quarter $60.00 

Expenditures. 
Hall   rent   for   quarter    $60.00 


Married 


Johnston— Hummel.— At  the  home  of 
the  officiating  minister,  H.  H.  Barr,  of 
Dubois,  Pa.,  Ulysses  S.  Johnston  of  Ben- 
ezett,  Elk  Co.,  Pa.,  and  Jennie  Hummel  of 
Rockton,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage,  July 
— ,  1908.  May  God's  richest  blessings  at- 
tend  their  wedded  life. 


Obituary 


Roth.— Gilbert  Harold,  infant  son  of  G.  A. 
Roth,  died  at  their  home  on  432  W.  Chest- 
nut St.,  Canton,  111.,  on  July  12,  1908.  The 
little  one  was  but  24  days  old.  Funeral  took 
place  from  the  home  on  Sunday,  July  13. 
Pre.  Sowerby  officiating.  Burial  in  Green- 
wood Cemetery.  "The  Lord  gave,  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away." 


Rockwell.— William  S.  Rockwell  was  born 
near  Morgantown,  W.  Va,,  Feb.  7,  1858,  and 
died  near  Masontown,  Pa.,  of  apoplexy,  July 
17,  1908;  aged  50  y.  5  w.  10  d.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Baptist  Church.  He  was  un- 
married. He  leaves  three  brothers  and  three 
sisters.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  at 
the  Masontown  Mennonite  Church,  July  19, 
by  D.  H.  Bender.  Text,  Heb.  9:27.  Inter- 
ment in  Greenvale  cemetery. 


Killian. — In  Letterkenny  Twp.,  Franklin 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  June  9,  1908,  occurred  the  death 
of  Sister  Mary  Killian,  widow  of  the  late 
Nathan  Killian  who  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world  ten  years  ago.  She  was  aged 
79  y.  S  m.  35  d.  She  had  a  paralytic  stroke 
about  ten  days  before  her  death.  She  is 
survived  by  three  sons  and  three  daughters, 
three  having  been  called  to  their  reward 
earlier.  Services  were  conducted  by  the 
brethren  Henry  Bricker  and  J.  S.  Burk- 
holder.  Text,  II  Cor.  5:1.  Funeral  at  the 
Strasburg  M.  H.,  burial  in  the  cemetery 
nearby.     Peace  to  her  ashes. 


Yoder.— On  July  14,  1908,  at  the  home  of 
her  daughter,  Lydia,  near  Milford.  Tnd.,  of 
cancer  in  the  face,  Mary  Yoder,  died;  aged 
87  y.  5  m.  18  d. 

On  June  1,  1840,  she  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Jacob  S.  Yoder.  To  this  union 
were  born  8  sons  and  5  daughters.  7  sons 
and  3  daughters,  56  grandchildren  and  a 
number  of  great-grandchildren  are  left  to 
mourn  her  departure,  but  have  the  consola- 
tion that  mother  has  gone  where  cancers  do 
not  eat  and  pain  can  not  enter.  She  united 
with  the  A.  M.  Church  in  her  young  years 
remaining  faithful  to  the  end.  As  long  as 
health  permitted  she  spent  much  of  her  time 
in  reading  her  Bible  and  passed  away  in  the 
blessed  hope  of  being  with  Him  of  whom  the 
scriptures  testify.  Buried  on  the  16.  services 
at  the  Clinton  Church  by  D.  J.  Johns  from 
Job  21:23:26,  assisted  by Niswander. 


Lehman. — Benjamin  Lehman  died  May  21, 
1908,  at  the  home  of  his  niece,  Sarah  Burk- 
holder,  n^ai  Newville,  Pa.,  aged  80  y.  2  in. 
29  d.  Bro.  Lehman  had  been  in  failing 
health  for  the  last  two  year's  but  was  bed- 
fast only  eleven  days.  He  bore  his  afflic- 
tions with  patience.  Funeral  on  Sunday, 
?vlay  24.  Services  at  the  home  by  Bro.  C. 
R.  Burkholder  and  at  the  Diller  Church  by 
Bish.  Benj.  Zimmerman  and  Bro.  Abrain 
Burkholder,  where  a  large  concourse  of  re- 
latives and  friends  assembled  to  pay  the 
last  tribute  of  respect  to  the  departed  one. 
He  was  the  last  of  his  family  and  is  sur- 
vived by  no  neaier  relatives  than  nieces 
and  nephews. 

Bleile. — Rosina  (Brier)  Bleile  was  born  in 
Wurtemburg,  Germany,  and  died  at  Nap- 
panee,  Ind.,  June  10,  1908;  aged  64  y.  1  m. 
She  was  united  in  marriage  to  John  Bleile. 
a  former  minister,  to  which  union  were  born 
six  children.  Her  companion  and  one 
daughter  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church.  Her  ailment,  which  lasted  for 
fifteen  weeks,  caused  her  much  pain,  but 
she  bore  it  all  patiently.  During  this  time 
she  called  for  the  elders,  was  anointed  and 
observed  communion.  One  of  her  last  re- 
quests to  her  children  was,  "to  again  meet 
in  heaven  as  an  unbroken  family."  Funeral 
services  were  held  in  the  Nappanee  M.  H. 
by  David  Burkholder  and  Henry  McGowan 
from  Phil.  1:21.  Interment  in  the  Brick 
Cemetery. 


Stutzman. — Fanny  Stutzman  was  born 
Jan.  1,  1872;  died  July  8,  1908;  at  Fairview. 
Mich.;  aged  36  v.  6  m.  7  d.  She  leaves 
father,  two  brothers  and  five  sisters  to 
mourn  her  departure.  Mother,  one  sisi"r 
and  one  brother  preceded  her  to  the  spirit 
world.  She  had  been  complaining  for  a  few 
days  but  on  the  day  of  her  death  was  out 
picking  berries  in  the  morning  and  in  the 
afternoon  was  all  alone  canning  the  ber- 
ries. Her  father  left  the  ho.ise  at  four 
o'clock  to  do  some  work  on  the  farm  and 
on  coining  into  the  house  in  the  evening 
found  her  close  to  the  bed,  dead.  She  died 
of  heart  disease.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  Fairview  A.  M.  Church  by  E. 
A.  Bontrager,  Text,  Psa.  39:4.  Remains 
were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Fairview  Cemetery, 
which  was  followed  by  an  unusually  large 
concourse  of  people. 

Erb.^On  July  12,  1908,  near  Goshen.  Ind.. 
of  the  infirmities  of  old  age,  widow  Catherine 
Erb,  died,  aged  79  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

At  the  age  of  18  she  united  with  the  Amish 
Mennonite  Church  and  4  years  later  she  was 
married  to  Samuel  Erb.  To  this  union  were 
born  5  sons  and  7  daughters,  of  whom  2  sons 
and  5  daughters  with  29  grandchildren  and 
11  great-grandchildren  are  left  to  mourn  her 
departure,  but  not  without  the  blessed  hope 
of  mother  having  gone  to  rest.  Sad  were 
many  of  her  experiences  in  life,  but  she  bore 
all  with  Christian  fortitude,  putting  her  trust 
fully  in  the  Lord.  During  the  civil  war  her 
husband  was  drafted  and  taken  into  the 
army,  and  at  one  time  smallpox  came  into 
the  family  and  took  two  of  the  children  and 
her  own  hands  had  to  help  prepare  the  bodies 
for  burial,  and  in  her  last  days  she  suffered 
much,  but  through  it  all  she  continued  faith- 
ful to  her  Savior,  and  fell  preacefully  asleep 
in  Jesus.  Funeral  on  the  14.  at  the'  Clinton 
M.  H.  Services  were  conducted  by  D.  J. 
Johns  from  Rom.  8:18,  assisted  by  I.  L.  Ber- 
key. 

Weaver. — Samuel  L.  Weaver  was  born 
near  Columbiana,  Ohio.  April  1'..  1S45;  died 
June  29.  I90l>;  aped  <>:1  y.  2  m.  12  d.  He 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Mary  Horst  of 
Stark  Co.  Ohio.  Jan.  ?6,  1869.  Tiie  fruits 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


272 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


July  25,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


An  anti-racing  bill  has  recently  been  pas- 
sed by  the  Louisiana  legislature.  Louisiana 
seems  to  be  more  fortunate  in  this  matter 
than  New  York. 

While  Great  Britain  has  had  a  part  in 
many  bloody  wars  since,  the  last  battle 
fought  in  England  was  in  1685.  The  last 
battle  should  have  been  fought  in  all  Chris- 
tian countries  at  or  before  that  time. 

The  commission  appointed  by  President 
Roosevelt  to  investigate  the  labor  conditions 
in  the  canal  zone  recommend  in  their  report 
that  no  more  married  couples  be  sent  to 
Panama,  as  the  quarters  for  such  people  are 
overcrowded. 


President  Roosevelt  has  appointed  three 
commissioners  to  represent  the  United 
States  on  the  joint  international  commission 
to  investigate  the  opium  question  in  the 
Far  East.  The  commission  will  meet  at 
Shanghai  on  Jan.  1,  1909. 


It  has  been  claimed  that  the  strenuous  liv- 
ing by  the  young  is  alarmingly  increasing 
the  tendency  to  insanity.  A  gift  of  five  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars  has  been  given  to  the 
John  Hopkins  hospital  at  Baltimore,  Md., 
to  be  used  in  investigating  the  cause  for 
this  mental  disease. 

That  not  all  women  are  anxious  for  wo- 
man suffrage  is  attested  by  an  organization 
of  women  in  Massachusetts  to  oppose  wo- 
man suffrage.  The  organization  is  said  to 
number  fourteen  thousand  members.  It  has 
issued  a  statement  to  the  effect  that  suffrage 
means  duties  to  be  performed  rather  than 
privileges  to  be  enjoyed.  It  also  claims 
that  woman  can  better  serve  country,  state 
and  community  by  the  more  efficient  ful- 
fillment of  present  obligations  than  by  en- 
tering into  fields  of  political  activity.  Thero 
is  considerable  good  common  sense  in  these 
statements. 


GOSPEL   TRACTS 

We  have  the  following  tracts  now  in 
stock.  Samples  will  be  sent  free  upon  ap- 
plication. 

Why  I  Do  Not  Join  the  Lodge. 
Skepticism. 

Gems  for  the  Worker's  Tool  Chest. 
A  Serious  Question. 
Death. 
Prayer. 

A  Thrilling  Scene. 
How  Love  Won  the  Boy. 
A  Child  Missionary. 
Are  You  Ready? 
Bible  Teaching  on  Dress. 
Evils  of  the  Tongue. 
Social  Purity. 
Keep  to   the   Right. 
Nonconformity. 
The  Unequal  Yoke. 
Writing  for  Jesus. 
Conformity  to  Christ. 
The  Use  of  Tobacco. 
Drinking  Condemnation. 
A  Barrel  of  Whiskey. 
The  Bar. 

Leave  that  Crape  upon  the  Door. 
We  Believe. 
Bible  Teachings. 
Romans  6:4. 
A  Bit  of  History. 
The  Child's  Dream. 
Address, 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Book    Dep't.      Scottdale,    Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding-  page) 
of  chis  union,  were  two  sons  and  four  daugh 
ters,  two  of  which  preceded  him  to  the  spirit 
world  in  their  early  childhood.  He  leaves 
to  mourn  his  departure  his  wife,  two  sons, 
and  two  daughters:  also  seven  grandchil- 
dren, one  brother  and  one  sister,  besides 
many  intimate  friends,  for  he  possessed  the 
rare  gift  of  making  friends  with  every  one 
he  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting.  He  was 
a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
for  34  years.  He  recently  made  a  trip 
through  Missouri  and  Indiana  with  his  com- 
panion, having  returned  nine  days  previous 
to  his  death  in  apparently  good  health. 
He  realized  his  illness  only  four  days  before 
his  death.  He  passed  the  last  few  hours  of 
his  life  quoting  from  the  Scripture  which  he 
read  daily.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  County  Line  Church  conducted  by 
Henry  Hursh,  Benj.  Good  and  Isaac  Good. 
Text,  II  Tim.  4:G,  8.  His  ailment  was  dropsy 
and  heart  failure.    Peace  to  his  ashes. 


Berkey. — Milo  Berkey  was  born  in  Warren 
Co.,  Mo.,  Feb.  18,  1871,  and  died  near  Goshen, 
Ind.,  May  11,  1908;  aged  37  y.  2  m.  23  d.  He 
came  to  Indiana  when  a  boy  seven  years  old. 
He  was  married  on  Jan.  2,  1896.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  a  sorrowing  companion,  one  son  and 
three  daughters,  also  by  father,  mother  and 
3  sisters,  2  sisters  preceded  him  to  the 
spirit  world.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
at  the  Clinton  Church  by  Silas  Yoder  and  D. 
D.  Miller.  He  is  much  missed  in  the  home 
and  in  the  church. 

Sleep  on  beloved, 
Sleep  on  and  take  thy  rest; 

We  loved  thee  well, 
But  God  loved  thee  best. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


The  annual  Sunday  school  conference  for 
the  Southwestern  Pensylvania  district  will 
be  held  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  25-26,  1908. 

The  church  conference  for  the  same  dis- 
trict will  be  held  at  the  same  place,  Aug.  27, 
28,  1908.  Bishops  and  executive  committee 
will  meet  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  25,  at  1 :30  p.  m. 
Please  send  all  questions  and  Sunday  school 
and  church  reports  to  the  secretary  before 
Aug.  15. 

Scottdale  is  on  the  South  West  branch  of 
the  P.  R.  R.  connecting  with  the  main  line 
at  Greensburg,  and  a  branch  of  the  B.  &  O., 
connecting  at  Connellsville.  Trolley  cars 
running  through  Scottdale  leave  Greensburg 
and  Connellsville  every  half  hour.  Those 
coming  via  the  B.  &.  O.  will  find  it  more 
convenient  to  take  the  trolley  from  Connells- 
ville. Announce  your  coming  to  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Secy., 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


The  Sunday  school  conference  for  the  state 
of  Ohio  will  be  beld  near  Elida,  Aug.  26-28. 
Those  coming  by  rail  to  Delphos  or  Lima 
will  take  the  interurban  car  on  the  Lima  and 
Ft.  Wayne  line  and  get  off  at  stop  13,  where 
the  tent  will  be  in  sight.  Anyone  desiring 
further  information  may  write  to  either  Jas. 
Stalter,  Elida,  Ohio,  or  the  undersigned. 
C.  D.  Brenneman, 
R.  F.  D.  3.  Lima,  Ohio. 


NOTICE 

A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  is  hereby 
called  to  be  held  in  the  office  of  the  Publish- 
ing House,  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Monday,  Aug.  24, 
1908,  at  10:30  a.  in.,  to  transact  business  per- 
taining to  the  publishing  interests.  All  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  are  requested  to  be 
present. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.   Steiner,   Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. — (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission. 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145  W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.   Eash,   Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt 
Lancaster — (*1S96)     462    Rockland    St.,    Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission. —  (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.  Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne. —  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's    Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton — (*1904)    1934    E.    8th   St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City. —  (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans..  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt.  ' 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto (*1907)     461    King    St.,    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT    INSTITUTIONS 
Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*19031    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.   W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,  D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  organization. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

257 -Editorial 

258— What  Shall  this  Man  do?  (Poetry) 

Our  Righteousness    Vs.    His    Righteous- 
ness 

Points  on  the  Head-Covering 
259— The  Spirit  of  Obedience 
260 — Christian  Perfection 

Our  Calling 

In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  V 
261— Family  Worship 

Question  Drawer 
262— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
263— Sunday  School 
264— Field  Notes 

Correspondence 
265 — Keep  up  the  Tone  of  the  School 

More  about  the  Mission  Cause 

What  God  Says  to  the  Sinner 
266 — From  Bro.  Ressler 

A  Slum  Prayermeeting 
267— A  Word  to  the  Churches 

Our  Trip  East  III 
268 — The  Lord's  Purse 

Our  Aim 
269— Robbing  God 

Daily  Record  of  Events 
270 — Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Report  of   Alberta-Saskatchewan    Conf., 
near  Carstairs,  Alberta 

Report  of  S.  S.  Conf.,  near  Clarion,   Iowa 

Report  of  S.  S.  Conf.,  Carstairs,  Alberta 

Report  of  Mennonite  Home  Lane,  Pa. 

Report  of  Superintendents'  Meeting 

Married 

Obituary 
272 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  1,  1908 


No.   18 


EDITORIAL 

Important  change  in  time  of  Ohio 
S.  S.  Conference.  See  announcement 
on  last  page. 


Be  sure  that  you  learn  that  new 
hymn  found  in  the  lesson  helps  for 
third  quarter.  We  believe  you  will 
find  it  helpful  and  inspiring. 


"Praise  God  from  whom  all  bless- 
ings flow, "  can  never  be  sung  more 
appropriately  than  during  the  har- 
vest time.  Let  this  song  of  praise 
swell  up  from  the  heart,  and  be  sung 
to  the  joy  of  men  and  the  praise  and 
glory  of  God. 


In  many  of  our  congregations,  har- 
vest meetings  will  soon  be  held.  Let 
there  be  a  good  turnout,  both  in  num- 
bers and  in  giving  of  thanks.  As  God 
has  blessed  us  again  with  a  bountiful 
harvest,  let  us  be  sure  that  this  boun- 
tiful increase  is  not  wasted  "in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuous- 
ly everyday,"  but  rather  in  spreading 
the  Gospel  of  the  kingdom.  "The 
liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat." 


"The  Mission  Worker. " — We  are 
glad  to  note  the  interest  manifested 
in  the  monthly  sent  to  the  friends  of 
the  mission  cause.  While  the  paper 
is  published  at  Scottdale,  it  is  edited 
by  those  engaged  directly  in  mission 
work,  the  brethren  John  Thut  and  A. 
H.  Leaman  being  the  editors.  We 
trust  it  may  continue  to  grow  in  use- 
fulness and  that  its  circle  of  readers 
may  constantly  be  enlarged. 

The  famous  motto,  "In  God  we 
trust,"  has  again  been  restored  to 
the  national  coinage,  the  president 
having  affixed  his  signature  to  the 
coinage  bill  May  18.  The  United 
States  might  convince  the  world  that 
it  was  really  sincere  in  restoring  the 
motto,  by  cutting  down  the  army  and 
navy.  The  restoration  of  this  motto 
by  the   same   Congress    that    appro- 


priated nearly  $400,000,000  for  mili- 
tary purposes  sounds  a  little  like  the 
old  command  to  "trust  in  God  and 
keep  your  powder  dry."  Neverthe- 
less, we  are  glad  to  see  that  motto 
restored. 


"Gems  of  Thought  for  Memory's 
Casket"  is  the  latest  product  of  our 
book  publishing  department.  The 
material  for  this  booklet  was  gathered 
by  Bro.  R.  J.  Heatwole  of  Windom, 
Kans.,  and  carefully  arranged  and  re- 
vised at  our  office.  It  contains  seven- 
ty pages  and  sparkles  with  thought 
and  sentiment.  The  matter  is  ar- 
ranged in  topical  order,  making'  it 
convenient  to  refer  to  any  one  sub- 
ject. The  volume  is  of  such  size  that 
it  can  be  carried  in  the  pocket.  Price; 
red,  flexible  leather  binding,  6o  cents; 
neat  cloth,  35  cents.  Send  orders  to 
Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scott- 
dale, Pa. 


Safe  in  America. — Bro.  and  Sister 
Resslerwith  Baby  Ruth  landed  safely 
at  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  July  22.  They 
were  met  at  the  pier  by  Bro.  Zook 
and  daughter  Mattie,  father  and  sis- 
ter of  Sister  Lina.  They  remained 
with  them  a  day  at  Philadelphia 
where  the  Resslers  rested  a  few  days 
at  the  mission  home.  Sister  Lina 
stood  the  voyage  very  well  for  one  so 
weak,  but  her  condition  is  such  that 
the  doctors  advise  that  she  go  to  a 
sanitarium  for  a  while,  even  before 
going  to  her  own  home.  Her  father, 
after  seeing  her,  advises  the  same. 
Arrangements  are  being  made  for 
her  to  spend  some  time  at  a  sani- 
tarium somewhere  in  Pennsylvania. 
They  report  a  very  pleasant  voyage 
from  Aden,  which  added  much  to 
their  comfort.  Bro.  Ressler  expected 
to  attend  the  mission  meeting  in  Lan- 
caster Co.,  July  29.  We  earnestly 
pray  that  Sister  Lina's  condition  may 
speedily  improve  and  that  in  due 
time  she  may  regain  her  usual  health. 


The  Temperance  Question.  —  Lo- 
cal option  and  prohibition  are  re- 
ceiving wide  attention  at  the  present 
time.  The  trend  of  the  tide  seems  to 
indicate  that  the  saloon  will  be  driven 
out  of  many  states  in  the  near  future. 
It  should  not  find  a  place  in  any  state 
or  in  the  country.  The  agitation  has 
reached  the  ranks  of  our  people,  and 
while  we  are  generally  unanimous  in 
the  conviction  that  the  saloon  is  a 
public  menace  which  no  Christian 
should  support,  there  is  some  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  means  to  be- 
used  in  overcoming  it.  Some  think 
that  we  should  go  to  the  polls  and 
vote  it  out,  while  others  believe  that 
such  a  course  would  involve  a  sacri- 
fice of  the  nonresistant  principle.  On 
this  point  there  is  room  for  caution 
on  both  sides.  No  one  who  believes 
in  nonresistance  should  use  the  bal- 
lot when  the  same  means  a  responsi- 
bility for  the  use  of  carnal  weapons 
in  law-enforcement;  yet  it  is  possible 
to  be  so  over  cautious  as  to  miss  gol- 
den opportunities  by  refusing  to  stand 
up  to  be  counted  on  the  right  side  of 
moral  questions  when  the  issue  is  put 
up  to  us  in  that  form.  On  the  saloon 
question  we  want  to  keep  two  points 
clearly  in  mind:  (1)  As  total  abstain- 
ers, we  want  to  take  a  firm  stand 
against  the  liquor  evil  of  every  form. 
(2)  As  Christian  workers,  we  want  to 
confine  ourselves  to  methods  of  work 
sanctioned  by  the  Gospel. 

In  this  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
we  publish  a  number  of  articles  on 
both  sides  of  the  voting  question. 
Read  them  over  carefully,  compare 
the  points  made  with  the  Word,  and 
act  as  the  Lord  directs.  We  do  not 
want  to  cease  our  Christian  warfare 
against  the  liquor  evil,  but  lest  a 
further  discussion  on  the  voting  ques- 
tion result  in  more  unprofitable  con- 
troversy than  enlightenment,  we  sug- 
gest that  the  discussions  on  that 
phase  of  the  question  be  discontinued 
for  the  present.  May  God's  blessing 
rest  on  the  timely  thoughts  brought 
out  by  the  brethren. 


274 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  1 


Doctrinal 

tut   speak  thou  the   things  which   become 

i    doctrine Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


NONRESISTANCE    APPLIED    TO 
THE  TEMPERANCE  QUES- 
TION 


By  M.  S.  Steiner. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

A  good  many  people  who  live  tem- 
perate lives  do  not  voice  their  senti 
ment  against  the  saloon  when  given 
an  opportunity  for  fear  of  getting  into 
politics,  or  of  violating  the  principles 
of  nonresistance.  They  do  not  take 
the  pains  to  analyze  the  situation  and 
prefer  to  remain  inactive  rather  than 
t»ke  risks  in  something  they  have  not 
.taken  time  to  look  into. 

Ordinaniy  this  may  he  a  good  way 
of  passing  by  some  perplexing  ques- 
tions. But  the  temperance  question 
has  been  so  pointedly  held  up  before 
us  during  the  last  few  years  that  it 
cannot  be  so  easily  disposed  of,  and 
no  reflections  or  responsibilities  left 
upon  those  who  do  not  register  their 
convictions  regarding-  the  saloon. 

Usually  the  privilege  for  a  believer 
in  nonresistance  to  give  his  voice  in 
matters  pertaining  to  property  rights 
is  not  questioned.  No  one  hesitates 
to  look  up  the  record  of  his  deeds  to 
property,  or  to  have  the  titles  cleared, 
should  any  legal  complications  appear 
to  involve  the  property  owner.  Very 
conscientious  people  take  out  their 
passport  papers  showing-  their  rights 
to  American  citizenship  when  tlrey 
leave  for  Europe  or  the  Orient.  In 
either  case  the  advantage  is  to  avoid 
confusion  and  delay,  but  -  the  real 
power  behind  these  papers  that  makes 
them  to  be  respected  the  world  over 
is  the  strong  arm  of  the  United  States. 
Here  is  where  a  believer  in  nonresist- 
ance draws  the  line.  These  papers 
may  be  used  but  not  to  the  full  legal 
right  they  convey.  Rather  than  cause 
blood  to  be  shed  these  rights  or  prop- 
erties would  be  surrendered  (Matt.  5: 
38-42). 

In  the  question  of  laying  out  roads, 
building  bridges,  putting  up  public 
buildings  and  those  interests  that,  af- 
fect our  convenience  and  our  pocket 
books,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  voice  our 
wishes,  but  when  the  question  of  mor- 
als presents  itsell  with  those  that  af 
feet  our  convenience,  and  perhaps  our 
prejudices,  then  we  are  slow  to  act. 

The  doctrine  of  nonresistance  in  itj 
primitive   sense   is   against   the  use  of 


carnal  force  and  the  shedding  of  blood 
to  gain  a  cause.  The  spirit  of  non- 
resistance  may  also  be  violated,  giving 
place  to  "anger  against  a  brother,''  or 
in  "hating  a  brother,"  which  is  inter- 
preted to  iie  murderous  by  John  the 
Apostle.  A  church  quarrel  that  de- 
velops these  feelings  is  doing  violence 
to  the  principles  of  nonresistance.  Se- 
ditions, parties,  strife,  and  the  like,  in 
church-life  correspond  with  the  weap- 
ons employed  by  corrupt  politicians  to 
gain  their  ends  and  are  manifestly  the 
works  of  the  fiesh  (Gal.  5:19,  20). 

Nonresistance  does  not  prevent 
Christians  from  performing  their  sec- 
ular duties  in  the  administration  of  the 
church.  They  may  build,  improve  and 
plan,  as  they  would  build,  improve  and 
plan  in  their  personal  affairs,  and  keep 
in  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel.  They  may 
do  the  same  in  the  same  spirit  in  mai- 
lers pertaining  to  legal  affairs  when 
called  upon  by  the  government.  It  is 
ihen  perfectly  proper  for  nonresistant 
people  to  help  decide  questions  of  a 
secular  nature  in  the  church,  and  to 
help  decide  questions  of  like  nature, 
and  those  also  that  have  embedded  a 
moral  element,  in  civil  affairs,  so  long- 
as  we  do  not  justify  or  encourage  the 
force  of  arms  or  anything  of  a  carnal 
nature  to  enforce  the  issue. 

The  temperance  question,  as  it  now 
faces  us  in  the  form  of  Local  Option, 
divorced  to  a  large  measure  at  least 
from  partisan  politics,  places  every 
voter  into  a  position  where  he  must 
choose,  and  failing-  to  do  so,  he  is  re- 
corded any  way.  In  Ohio  if  we  do 
not  vote  "dry"  we  are  counted  "'woi  " 
Not  so  many  years  ago  the  temper- 
ance question  was  submitted  to  the 
voters  of  Beaver  Twp.,  Mahoning  Co  , 
for  decision.  The  Mennonites  are  nu- 
merous in  that  township.  They  were 
temperate  in  their  habits/  The  saloons 
did  not  worry  them.  They  thought 
the  matter  over,  and  concluded  it  was 
best  not  to  take  an  active  pari  in  the 
decision.  The  election  returns  showed 
that  the  'wets''  won  out  by  a  smai! 
margin,  and  the  report  circulated, 
'The  Mennonites  -  did  it."  Beaver 
Twp.  had  her  saloons  for  two  years. 
The  question  came  up  again.  This 
time  the  ministers  of  the  churches  told 
the  brethren  to  go  to  the  polls  and 
that  right  early  in  the  morning,  so 
people  can  see  where  the  Mennonites 
stand  on  the  temperance  question. 
They  did  so  The  returns  this  time 
showed  that  Beaver  Twp.  went  "dry" 
by  a  handsome  majority.  The  Men- 
nonites did  it.  They  did  it  in  an  or- 
derly and  quiet  way.  Was  the  spirit, 
or  letter  of  the  principle  of  nonresist- 
ance violated? 

In  a  similar  election  at  Bluffton  sev- 
eral years  ago  the  question  of  ridding 
ihe  town  of  saloons  was  left  to  the 
choice  of  its  citizens.     Mennonites   ot 


various  shades  of  belief  are  strong  in 
this  Lown.  The  returns  showed  that 
the  "wets"  won  by  one  majority.  The 
Mennonites  did  it.  In  fact,  the  "secu- 
lar papers  favoring-  the  saloon  element 
had  predicted  that  the  town  would  go 
"wet"  because  there  are  "many  Men- 
nonites there."  In  one  of  our  towns 
where  the  drink  habit  had  a  strong 
hold  the  question  was  submitted,  and 
among  those  who  worked  to  rid  it  of 
the  saloon  was  a  young  man  already 
far  down  the  road  to  fill  a  drunkard's 
grave.  He  argued  that  if  the  tempta- 
tion to  go  to  these  places  with  the 
boys  were  removed,  he  could  over- 
come. He  had  not  learned  to  trust 
the  One  who  could  help  him  over- 
come, he  simply  clung  to  the  first 
thing  in  sight  so  far  as  he  could  see. 
The  town  voted  "wet."  The  boy  kept 
drinking  and  struggling  until  one  day 
the  end  came.  His  dying  request  was 
that  the  names  of  all  the  Christians 
of  that  town  who  would  not  help  re- 
move the  temptation  should  be  writ- 
ten on  a  paper  and  that  paper  should 
be  placed  on  his  breast  so  all  could 
see  who  had  helped  to  make  the  way 
hard  for  him,  when  they  saw  him  in 
his  coffin  ! 

The  Ohio  Conference  has  placed 
itself  on  record  in  its  annual  session 
this  spring  favoring  the  Local  Option 
movement,  and  urges  our  people  to 
take  a  decided  stand,  favoring  temper- 
ance, when  an  opportunity  presents 
itself.  In  this  particular  I  would  urge 
that  all  who  may  be  called  upon  to  ex- 
press their  sentiments  do  so  under  a 
deep  conviction  of  exercising  their 
civil  rights  in  an  act  that  is  to  make 
it  easier  for  man  to  shun  temptations 
and  not  to  avenge  the  saloon  element 
for  the  evil  they  have  done. 

Should  the  question  of  Sunday  dese- 
cration, or  of  putting  away  the  day  of 
rest  be  submitted  to  the  choice  of  Un- 
people by  the  government,  I  would 
hold  to  a  similar  position.  The  same 
is  true  regarding  the  peace  movement 
Should  the  choice  of  war  or  no  war 
be  left  to  the  wishes  of  the  people, 
why  not  speak  our  conviction  in  the 
matter?  In  all  these  things  ic-t  us  not 
be  slow  to  give  a  reason  for  the  faith 
we  hold  dear. 

Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 


CHRISTIAN  ASPIRATION 


By  Linda  Shantz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Among  the  things  that  God  has 
gifted  humanity  with  is  the  wonderful 
thinking  faculty,  the  mind,  which  is 
the  most  sensitive  and  precious  power 
in  an  individual,  and  the  entire  life  is 
ruled  and  controlled  by  this  main  fac- 
ulty. He  has  given  the  mind  for  a  pur-- 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


275 


pose,  for  which  we  will  be  held  re- 
sponsible ni  the  day  of  our  accountabil- 
ity. 

He  has  given  us  the  mind  that  we 
might  develop  it,  thereby  increasing 
our  mental  wealth,  and  then  aspire  Lo 
use  it  to  His  honor  and  glory.  The 
mind  was  not  given  for  ornamentation, 
neglect  or  misuse;  for  simple  neglect 
is  more  destructive  than  continual  use. 
But  it  remains  eternally  true,  that  to 
him  that  hath  shall  be  given,  while 
from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away,  even  that  which  he  seemeth  to 
have. 

Besides  the  development  of  the  mind 
it  is  also  necessary  that  we  intellig- 
ently cultivate  it;  the  mind  must  and 
will  bring  forth  fruit,  either  good  or 
evil.  May  we  therefore  continually 
Aveed  out  all  the  wrong,  impure  and 
useless  thoughts,  and  cultivate  it  to- 
ward perfection,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  iruit  acceptable  to  the  Giver. 

After  we  have  cultivated  our  mind 
and  endeavored  to  develop  .  it  we 
should  ask,  How  use  it  to  the  best  ad 
vantage  ?  Many  varied  answers  might 
be  given  by  different  classes  of  people, 
but  whatever  it  is,  may  we  be  careful 
and  not  have  a  selfish  motive  in  the 
same,  but  may  we  so  use  it,  that  others 
might  also  reap  the  benefit. 

I  believe  we  owe  a  considerable  part 
of  the  development  of  the  same  to  the 
reading  of  God's  inspired  Word,  that . 
our  spiritual  lives  might  be  more  pro- 
gressive, thus  growing  in  the  grace  and 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  also  that  we  by  it  show  a  deep  in- 
terest and  a  due  respect  and  reverence 
toward  God. 

Many  read  their  Bibles,  but  not  for 
a  noble  purpose.  Some  for  display, 
pleasure,  criticism,  while  there  are 
others  who  do  not  know  why  they  read 
it,  as  well  as  those  who  do  not  know 
why  they  do  not  read  it.  But  it  be- 
hooves us  as  children  of  God  that  we 
do  not  read  a  few  words  hurriedly,  at 
short  intervals,  but  we  ought  to  read 
and  study  it  with  a  wide  awake  mind, 
a  listening  ear,  a  reverent  eye  and  a 
willing  heart.  While  reading  we  ought 
to  realize  that  we  are  in  the  very  pres- 
ence of  God,  and  that  He  is  speaking 
to  us  through  His  divine  Word.  What- 
ever other  literature  is  noble,  this  is 
the  noblest,  and  it  surpasseth  all  else. 
It  is  as  the  Psalmist  of  old  said,  "Thy 
word  is  a  lamp  to  my  feet  and  a  light 
to  my  pathway."  It  is  also  a  rock  of 
refuge  and  a  safe  retreat,  and  as  a 
lighthouse  to  a  sailor  when  out  upon 
the  deep,  guiding-  him  aright,  and  lead- 
ing him  safely  to  shore.   - 

People  are  taught  from  the  platform, 
pulpit  and  books  to  have  an  aim  and 
cultivate  high  aspirations.  Yet  it  seems 
so  sad  that  this  spoken  of  aspiration  is 
so  little  heeded  by  many  Christians. 
Some  people  who  aim  to  have  high 
aspirations,    aim    no    higher     than     to 


spend  their  precious  minds  and  min- 
utes on  worthless  literature,  wealth 
vain  appearance,  or  many  other  trifling 
matters  which  absorb  and  divert  the 
mind  and  soul. 

Spending  our  God-given  faculties  in 
this  way  is  not  pleasing  unto  oui 
Maker;  but  a  wide-awake  mind  and  an 
obedient  heart,  studying  the  Word  oi 
God,  which  contains  the  law  of  truth 
and  righteousness  and  the  wonderful 
plan  of  salvation,  such  a  Book  as  this 
and  such  aspirations  are'  well  worth 
our  time,  consideration  and  interest. 
They  will  not  only  benefit  us  for  tins 
life,  but  also  for  the  lie  to  come. 

We  also  know  that  by  aiming  to  at- 
tain these  aspirations,  we  mould  our 
characters,  which  shape  our  lives, 
whereby  we  cultivate  good  habits, 
which  are  pleasing  to  Christ  and  our 
fellowmen. 

Paul,  in  speaking  to  the  Philippians 
says,  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus."  If  Chris- 
tians aspire  to  this  standard  it  will 
tend  to  raise  the  moral  and  spiritual 
standard  of  a  town,  country  or  nation. 
It  will  also  greatly  effect  the  outside 
world,  ior  they  read  our  lives  and  not 
the  Bible. 

Christ's  highest  aspirations  were, 
"To  do  the  will  of  the  Father  that  sent 
him.".  He  aimed  to  live  for  the  good  of 
others  by  supplying  their  natural, 
spiritual  and  physical  wants.  He  lived 
a  humble,  self-denying,  consecrated 
life  and  possessed  strong  Christian 
virtues.  Pie  estimated  the  worth  of  a 
soul  more  than  the  whole  world.  Is  not 
such  a  life  as  Christ's  worthy  pattern- 
ing after?  Are  not  such  thoughts  wor- 
thy to  harbor?  Would  it  not  be  noble 
if  all  Christians  would  strive  to  attain 
the  same  asDiration  as  their  Savior 
had  ? 

May  our  aspirations  henceforth  be, 
not  to  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of 
the  eye,  of  the  pride  of  life  ;  but,  may 
it  be  to  live  that  life  which  is. hid  with 
Christ  in  God,  thus  using  our  faculties 
to  the  saving  of  never-dying  souls. 
And,  if  we  will  do  thus,  humanity  will 
reap  the  benefit,  God  have  the  honor 
and  ylory  and  we  share  the  blessing. 
Finally,  may  we  aspire  to  say  with  the 
apostle  Paul.  "I  am  crucified  with 
Christ,  nevertheless  I  live,  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me." 

Berlin,  Out. 


OPTIMISM  AND  PESSIMISM 

By  Oliver  II.  Zook. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

There  are  two  classes  of  people  in 
the  world  whose  lives  and  actions  are 
so  opposite  to  each  other  and  whose  in- 
fluence over  those  around  them  is  sc 
marked  that  we  feel  pressed  to  present 
a  few  thoughts  concerning  them.  Fhey 
are  the  optimist  and  the  pessimist. 


The  optimist  is  one  who  sees  the 
Divine  hand  of  God  in  everything.  He 
realizes  that  "all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God."  Me 
sees  rising  before  him  the  dark  clouds 
of  trials  and  temptations,  but  he  knows 
that  behind  them  the  beautiful  Sun  of 
Righteousness  is  shining  in  bright 
glory.  In  his  past  experiences  as  a 
Christian  he  realizes  that  in  the 
strength  of  the  Lord  he  has  been  able 
to  overcome,  lie  knows  that  Cod  "do- 
eth  all  things  well,"  and  is  therefore 
willing  to  commit  his  all  into  His 
hands.  In  his  dealings  with  his  fellow- 
men  he  is  perfectly  honest,  and  in  fin- 
ancial profit  or  loss,  he  praises  God 
alike,  for  he  knows  that  "the  Lord 
giveth  and  the  Lord  taketh  away," 
therefore  he  can  say  with  Job,  "Bles- 
sed be  the  name  of  the  Lord."  He  can 
say  from  the  depth  of  his  soul,  "Lord, 
thy  will  be  done." 

How  different  with  the  pessimist. 
The  sky  may  be  bright,  but  he  sees  no 
cause  of  joy  in  it.  The  Lord  promises 
blessings  and  comfort,  but  he  can  firm 
only  trials  and  persecutions.  As  a  fault 
finder  he  will  estrange  friendship,  and 
as  a  fault-maker  he  will  prevent  it.  lie 
fails  to  see  the  goodness  of  God  m 
anything.  He  complains  of  everything 
as  being  for  the  worst.  He  grumbles 
and  growls  and  makes  l.ife  bitter  for 
himself,  thus  preventing  the  blessing  ■ 
of  God  from  entering  into  his  soul.  He 
imagines  himself  to  be  the  only  one 
who  has  trouble  and  insists  upon  mak- 
ing his  troubles  known.  His  morbid 
thinking  brings  him  mental,  spiritual 
and  often  physical  disease,  and  his 
soul,  shut  up  in  his  own  poor,  miser- 
able, selfishness,  dies  for  want  of  the 
sunshine  of  God's  love.  The  world 
looks  at  him  and  says.  "A  poor,  miser- 
able being,  a  wasted  life,  a  man  to  be 
pitied." 

What  a  difference  in  these  two  char- 
acters. 

The  one  can  see  only  thorns  on  the 
bush,  the  other  only  roses;  the  one  see- 
the dark  clouds,  the  other  sees  the  sil- 
ver lining;  the  one  sees  trouble  and 
disappointment,  the  other  counts  his 
blessings;  the  one  feels  miserable  and 
unhappy,  the  other  has  "peace  and  joy 
in  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Of  the  two,  which  would  you  rather 
be,  dear  reader?  You  can  be  either  b\ 
choice.  Life  is  largely  what  we  make 
it.  Some  one  has  said,  "The  man  who 
accepts  defeat  sullenly  and  lets  the 
cause  of  it  get  into  his  soul  is  sealed  lo 
a  useless  and  impotent  life."  The  soul 
that  lives  and  rests  in  Jesus  Christ  will 
outlive  circumstances  and  all  possible 
misfortune.  He  will  live  on  "higher 
ground."  His  life  will  be  useful,  noble 
and  good.  May  God  help  us  lo  get 
away  from  pessimism  into  the  true 
spirit  of  optimism. 

Belleville,   Pa. 


276 

TWENTY-TWO     REASONS     FOR 

"WASHING  THE  SAINTS' 

FEET" 


John   13. 

I.  Because  Jesus  did  it. 

•  2.  Because  lie  commanded  us  to  do 
it. 

3.  Because  He  said  we  ought  to  do 
it. 

4.  Because  He  said  we  should  do  it. 

5.  Because  He  said  we  needed  it. 

6.  Because  without  it  we  can  have 
no  part  with  Him. 

7.  Because  it  is  needed  to  make  us 
clean  of  heart. 

8.  Because  it  will  make  us  happy. 

9.  Because  it  will  make  us  humble 

10.  Because  it  brings  the  rich  and 
poor  on  an  equality. 

it.    Because   the  apostles  taught  it. 

12.  Because  the  first  Christians  prac- 
ticed it. 

13.  Because  by  it  we  let  our  light 
shine. 

14.  Because  by  it  we  emphasize  our 
loyalty  to  Christ. 

15.  Because  it  is  a  special  means  of 
grace. 

16.  Because  its  neglect  would  en- 
danger our  salvation. 

17.  Because  its  observance  will 
please  God. 

18.  Because  it  is  an  important  part 
of  the  communion  service. 

19.  Because  we  will  not  be  con- 
demned for  doing  it,  even  if  it  is  not 
necessary. 

20.  Because  it  is  safer  to  do  it  than 
not  to  do  it. 

21.  Because  it  expresses  our  love  to 
God.  "This  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments." 

22.  Because  it  expresses  our  friend- 
ship for  God.  "Ye  are  my  friends  if 
you  do  what  1  command  you."— Sel. 

DANCING    IN    THE     PUBLIC 
SCHOOLS 


By  T.  H.  Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  school  board  of  the  city  of  Cleve 
land,  Ohio,  has  introduced  dancing  as 
one  of  the  branches  to  be  taught  in  the 
public  schools !  Another  evidence  that 
Ave  are  living  in  an  age  of  progress. 
This  progression,  however,  is  so  evi- 
dently in  a  backward  direction  that  it 
has  aroused  the  indignation  of. the  best 
people  of  Cleveland.  The  M.  E.  minist- 
ers of  the  city,  be  it  said  to  their  credit, 
have  presented  to  the  board  a  resolu- 
tion of  protest  against  this  flagrant  in- 
novation ;  and  they  declare  that  if  this 
fails  to  have  its  desired  effect  they  will 
enlist  the  aid  of  all  the  ministers  of 
Cleveland.  It  is  considered  nothing 
more  nor  less  than  an  insult  to  a  ma- 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

jority  of  the  Christian  people  of  Cleve- 
land. It  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that 
they  will  be  successful  in  their  laud- 
able effort,  otherwise  the  teachers  of 
the  public  schools  will  be  setting  at 
naught  the  teachings  of  the  church,  the 
Sunday  school  and  the  Christian  home. 

It  is  a  sad  fact  that  even  some  pro- 
fessed Christians  sanction  the  practice 
of  dancing  for  young  people;  and 
others  even  so  far  forget  their  solemn 
vows  and  obligations  to  God  as  to  en- 
gage in  it  themselves.  Is  it  asserting 
too  much  to  say  that  true  Christians 
keep  themselves  aloof  from  everything 
which  is  so  evidently  of  the  evil  one? 
Dancing  has  been  and  probably  will  be 
one  of  the  devil's  most  successful 
means  by  which  to  degrade  and  even 
destroy  the  morals  of  our  young  peo- 
ple. .This  is  too  evident  to  require  any 
argument. 

Let  parents  take  warning  in  due 
time. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


August  1 

* 

how   to  dress."     But  there  is   enough 
written  for  our  admonition. 
Marshallville,  Ohio. 


TEMPERANCE 


CHRISTIAN   SIMPLICITY 

By  Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Oh,  do  not  by  any  means  let  go  of 
simplicity.  It  does  some  one  good  to 
know  that  there  are  still  a  few  who 
know  the  power  in  simplicity.  Some 
one  says.  "Plainness  will  save  no  one." 
Neither  will  baptism  and  communion, 
but  the  striving  unto  perfection  will. 

To  be  a  real  Christian  means  some- 
thing. We  serve  either  the  one  or  the 
other,  we  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. If  we  know  the  power  there  is  in 
simplicity,  our  obedience  "will  come 
abroad  to  all  men."  "That  he  no  longer 
should  live  the  rest  of  his  life  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the 
will  of  God." 

We  arc  exhorted  in  God's  Word  to 
love  simplicity  and  to  keep  all  His 
commandments.  The  commands  of  the 
Lord  are  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes  of 
all  who  are  willing  to  press  onward  to- 
ward the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God,  having  no  desire  to 
decorate  their  bodies  with  jewelry  and 
fashionable  attire,  but  willingly  yield 
to  obedience,  the  sisters  having  their 
sleeves  and  waist  cut  and  made  with- 
out trimmings  and  tuckings,  and  in- 
stead of  large  puffings,  made  to  fit  the 
body,  it  is  becoming  to  wear  the  cape 
with  the  prayer  head-covering,  which, 
if  worn  all  the  time  will  do  no  harm, 
and  will  prevent  the  unpleasantness  of 
forgetting  to  put  it  on  when  meals  are 
ready  or  at  family  worship. 

The  brethren  also  when  fully  con- 
verted wear  plain  apparel,  caring  no 
more  to  wear  a  high  collar  and  a  tie, 
but  simply  put  it  aside  and  long  for 
more  simplicity  in  all  things.  Some 
one  says,  "The  Bible  does  not  tell  us 


By  May  Erb. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  was  much  interested  in  reading  the 
articles  on  the  Temperance  question 
which  appeared  in  the  Gospel  Herald 
lately.  I  believe  that  the  drink  evil  is 
one  of  the  worst  curses  of  our  land, 
and  should  we  a.s  Christians  fold  our 
hands  and  use  our  influence  in  the 
wrong  direction,  if  we  have  a  chance  to 
vote  against  it?  We  wait,  we  hope, 
we  pray,  that  the  time  will  soon  come 
when  the  saloon  will  be  entirely  abol- 
ished from  our  land,  but  how  can  we 
expect  to  have  God  answer  our  prayers 
if  we  do  not  work  with  our  might 
against  it.  We  ask  God  to  give  us 
our  daily  bread,  and  He  gives  it ;  but 
He  expects  us  to  pray  with  our  hands 
as  long  as  we  have  strength  to  pray 
that  way.  No  one  ought  to  pray  for 
anything  who  is  not  willing  to  do  the 
work  necessary  on  his  or  her  part  to 
receive  it. 

In  Psa.  28:1-9,  we  find  that  by  all 
appearances  David  was  in  national  as 
well  as  in  personal  danger.  He  had 
been  chosen  by  God  to  rule  his  people 
Israel,  and  since  his  heart  was  deeply 
concerned  in  the  happiness  and  welfare 
of  his  people,  their  sorrows  were 
shared  by  him  and  their  danger  in- 
cluded his  safety.  In  his  distress  he 
cries  unto  God.  He  longs  for  the  pro- 
tecting arm  of  the  Almighty.  He 
prays  that  he  may  not  be  swept  away 
with  the  workers  of  iniquity  when  the 
just  wrath  of  an  outraged  Creator  is 
visited  upon  evildoers.  He  prays  for 
the  speedy  manifestation  of  divine 
justice  and  the  final  destruction  of  all 
their  works.  This  prayer  comes  from 
the  strong  desire  he  has  to  see  the  peo 
pie  give  due  regard  to  the  works  of 
the  Lord. 

There  is  just  as  much  need  for  ear- 
nest prayer  in  this  matter  as  in  any 
other  calling  in  life.  The  Christian 
must  add  his  prayers  to  his  vote.  To 
ask  God  to  speed  the  right  and  check 
the  wrong  and  then  in  the  shelter  of 
the  voting  booth  drop  a  ballot  that  as- 
sists the  wrong  is  unchristian.  In 
Heb.  2:15.  we  read,  "Woe  unto  him 
that  giveth  his  neighbor  to  drink."  Are 
we  not  iri  a  certain  extent  giving  our 
neighbors  to -drink  if  we  do  nothing  to 
abolish  the  curse  from  our  land? 

Brothers  and  Sisters,  is  it  not  high 
time  to  awake  out  of  sleep,  for  the 
night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at 
hand;  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  putvon 
the  armor  of  light. 
>  Waterloo,  Out. 


190D 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


277 


Family  Circle 


Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  t» 
Christ    also   loved    the    Church. — Euh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  (or  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of    Sister    Barbara    S.    Burkholder,    beloved 
wife  of  Bro.  Ozias  Snyder,  who  depart- 
ed   this    life    May    13,    1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

A  iriend  from  us  has  passed  away, 

A  voice  we  loved  is  stilled; 
A  place  is  vacant  in  our  midst 

Which  never  can  be  filled. 

Far  from  affliction,  toil  and  care, 

Her  happy  soul  has  fled; 
The    breathless  clay     lies   slumbering   here, 

Amongst  the  silent  dead. 

The  Gospel  was  her  highest  joy, 

And  song,  while  here  in  life; 
She   now   enjoys  its   fulness   there, 

In  realms  oi:  endless   light. 

The  church  has  lost  a  pillar  strong, 

The  Sabbath  school  a  friend; 
Her  faith  and  love  were  ever  strong, 

Unwavering  to  the  end. 

Was  not  e'en  death  a  gain  to  her, 
Whose  life   to  God  was  given? 

She   fought   the  fight,   the   victory's   won, 
And  entered  into  heaven. 

However  painful  it  may  be, 

To  know  that  she  is  gone, 
The  thought  is  sweet  that  we  may  meet 

Her  in   that  heavenly  home. 

Yes,  we  miss  her,  sadly  miss  her, 

But  our  loss  is  her  rich  gain; 
For  we  know  rfhe  now  is  resting. 

Free  from  sorrow,  toil  and  pain. 

Yes,  she  is  gone  and  now  in  heaven 
She  sings  His  praise  who  died  for  her; 

And  in  her  hand  a  harp  is  given, 
And  she's  a  heavenly  worshiper. 

Oft  let  us  think  of  what  she  said, 
And  of  the  good  advice  she  gave; 

Oh,  let  us  do  it,  for  she's  dead, 
And  sleeping  in  the  silent  grave. 

Oh,  let  us  choose  the  path  she  chose, 
And  her  we  soon  may  see  again, 

Beyond  this  world  of  sin  and  woes, 
With  Jesus  in   eternity. 

By  a  Sister. 

THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
VI 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Keep  the  Girls  at  Work 

Girls,  like  boys,  need  training  and 
encouragement.  Their  teaching  must 
be  somewhat  different  from  the  boys, 
as  their  work  is  much  different.  Girls 
need  only  be  a  few  years  old  until 
they  can  be  of  great  service  to  their 
mothers.  Many  mothers,  like  many 
fathers,  make  the  mistake  of  doing  for 
the  girt  that  which  they  could  do 
themselves.  We  have  noticed  mothers 
wait  on  the  table  when  visitors  came 
and  the  girls  sit  at  the  table  with  the 


visitors  and  the  mother  waited  on  all. 
In  the  first  place,  mother  did  wrong  in 
teaching  the  girls  this  way  and  the. 
girls  had  little  respect  for  mother  or 
they  could  not  have  borne  it. 

In  many  homes  the  girls  have 
charge  of  the  work  about  the  chicken 
house.  A  good  way  to  have  them  take 
interest  in  the  work  is  to  give  them  a 
few  chickens  for  themselves.  If  God 
spares  the  lives  of  our  girls  they  will 
be  women  sometime,  and  in  homes  of 
their  own.  If  they  have  not  been  kept 
at  work  that  is  of  some  value  they  will 
not  be  fit  subjects  to  help  make  a  home 
happy.  We  have  known  girls  to  go 
into  homes  of  their  own  without  as 
much  knowledge  about  cooking  as  to 
make  a  biscuit,  mother  or  some  one 
else  having  done  all  the  cooking,  the 
girls -doing  that  which  they  liked  best. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  being  too  hard 
on  the  girls,  just  to  keep  them  scrub- 
bing and  cleaning  in  order  to  keep 
them  at  work  is  not  right  either.  Many 
girls  have  been  ruined  physically  by 
too  much  scrubbing  and  cleaning;.  Too 
much  of  anything  is  too  much. 

Mothers  with  girls,  like  fathers  with 
boys,  should  be  careful  not  to  encour- 
age disobedience  or  laziness.  When 
given  something  to  do,  they  should  be 
expected  to  do  it. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 


STARTING  RIGHT 


Most  days  are  made  or  marred  at 
their  very  start.  A  day  is  a  chain  of 
events,  and  it  calls  for  strong,  well 
wrought  links  at  the  beginning  to 
carry  the  weight  of  the  links  that  are 
to  follow.  When  every  hour  in  a  day 
seems  to  be  making  that  day  more 
and  more  of  a  failure,  it  is  usually 
easy  to  trace  the  failure  back  to  the 
beginning.  The  commonest  way  to 
insure  a  bad  day  is  to  get  up  from 
fifteen  minutes  to  half  an  hour  later 
than  we  meant  to.  That  means  that 
there  will  be  scant  time,  or  likely  no 
time,  for  a  "morning  watch"  with 
the  One  who  is  planning  the  day  for 
us;  no  time  for  quiet  Bible  reading 
and  prayer.  Thus  we  start  upon  the 
day's  march  without  any  marching 
orders  from  the  only  One  who  is  com- 
petent to  make  them  or  give  them. 
Breakfast,  then,  usually  means  a  time 
of  ill-humor  and  unlove,  and  hearts 
are  sore  and  aching,  or  ugly  and  hate- 
ful, by  the  time  the  day's  work  is  en- 
tered upon.  From  then  on  the  Devil 
has  easy  control.  By  night-time  the 
fifteen  or  thirty  minutes'  extra  "rest" 
before  getting  up  does  not  look  like  a 
good  investment, — if  we  are  honest 
enough  to  face  the  truth  at  all  and 
admit  that  the  whole  trouble  began 
there.  A  good  start  does  not  insure  a 
good  ending,  but  it  goes  a  long  way 
toward  doing  so. — S.  S.  Times. 


Question  Drawer 

If  ye   will  Inquire,  Inquire   ye. — Isa.  21  :12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealo- 
gies, and  contentions,  and  strivings  uboul  the 
law;  lor  they  are   unprofitable  and   vain. — Tit. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 


Please  explain  what  is  meant  by  "the 
redemption  of  the  purchased  posses- 
sion" in  Eph.  1 :14.  What  is  the  pur- 
chased possession,  and  when  will  the 
redemption  take  place? 

See  answer  to  question  in  Gospel 
Herald  of  July  4,  1908,  page  213. 

Will  Isaiah  be  literally  fulfilled  in 
earth?    If  so,  when? 

Fart  of  it  has  already  been  literally 
fulfilled.  See  Isaiah  7:14  and  other 
references  pointing  to  Christ. 

Will  Ezek.  37:21-28  be  literally  ful- 
filled? If  so,  when  shall  it  be,  before 
or  after  Christ's  coming  for  His  saints? 

Whatever  other  applications  may  be 
made  of  this  text,  it  is  clear  that  this  is 
a  picture  of  the  Christian  Church. 


Is  it  right  to  omit  the  temperance 
lesson  in  the  Sunday  school  to  avoid 
dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  brethren 
who  advocate  moderate  drinking. 

For  their  sakes  there  ought  to  be  a 
few  more  temperance  lessons  to  con- 
sider. In  our  instructions,  however, 
we  should  avoid  an  overbearing  atti- 
tude and  speak  the  truth  with  all  tin- 
grace  God  gives  us.  Much  harm  has 
been  done  in  teaching  the  right  things 
in  the  wrong  way. 

Is  it  right  to  laugh?    If  it  is,  how? 

Certainly,  if  you  feel  like  it.  Laugh- 
ter is  but  the  outward  expression  of  a 
jo\ful  heart,  and  we  would  have  to  cut 
out  too  many  scriptures  to  get  the  idea 
that  it  is  wrong  to  rejoice.  "Rejoice 
in  the  Lord,  alway :  and  again  I  say  re- 
joice." But  in  all  our  joys,  let  us  be- 
ware lest  our  rejoicing  is  but  the 
laughter  of  fools  (Feci.  7:6). 

Explain  Matt.  4:8.  What  are  king- 
doms of  this  world,  and  the  glory  of 
them? 

Our  Savior  had  the  same  kind  ol 
temptation  which  confronts  man)  a 
man  today.  Only  in  His  case,  He  was 
tempted  to  worship  the  devil  thai  lie 
might  become  ruler  over  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world,  while  some  who 
have  to  do  with  this  temptation  see  no 
farther  than  some  county,  state  or  na- 
tional office.  \\  e  believe  that  this  text 
refers  to  world  powers,  and  "the  glory 
of  them"  are  the  air  eastles  which  am 
bitious  men  see  when  ihev  sell  them- 
selves for  worldly  glory. 


278 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  1 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


August  9 


Topic— ELIJAH 


Text— II  Kings  2:11 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


'Only   be  thou   strong  and  very  cour; 


EIBLE  LIGHTS 


1.  Our  first  glimpse  of  the  Man. — I  Kings 
17:1-8. 

2.  Fed  by  the  ravens. — I  Kings  17:6-16: 

3.  Gift'  of   prophecy.— I   Kings    17:1;    21: 
19,  23. 

4.  A  Man  of  Prayer. — Jas.  5:17. 

5.  The  test  on  Mt.  Carmel.— I  Kings  IS: 
17-40. 

6.  Vision  at  the  cave.— I  Kings  19:9-18. 

7.  Carried     heavenward.— II      Kings      2: 
11,  12. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1.  Text   word — Power. 

2.  Sketch  of  his  life. 

3.  Secret  of  his  power. 

4.  Elijah  as  a  prophet. 

5.  Elijah  as  a  worker  of  miracles. 

6.  Was  he  ever  discouraged? 

7.  His  departure  from  earth. 

8.  What  we  learn  from  his  life.— Genen 
discussion. 


TRAITS  OF  HIS  CHARACTER 


Like  a  lightning  bolt  from  heaven, 
appears  this  remarkable  man  on  life's 
stage  of  action.  His  message  was 
clear,  decisive,  emphatic,  sensational. 
Before  him  kings  trembled,  and  only  a 
man  of  heavenly  inspiration  and  as 
surance  could  manifest  the  sublime 
courage  which  this  noble  prophet  of 
the  Lord  gave  evidence  of  in  all  his 
work.  Yet  there  was  nothing  of  the 
cheap  sensationalist  about  him.  He 
had  a  simple  message  from  the  Lord, 
and  delivered  it  in  simplicity  and  with- 
out display. 

The  other  side  of  his  life  is  made 
manifest  as  we  notice  him  fleeing  from 
the  wrath  of  Jezebel,  and  in  an  hour 
of  despondency  exclaim,  "Only  I  am 
left."  Apparently,  he  had  expected  re- 
sults which  failed  to  materialize.  Jeze- 
bel, instead  of  being  converted,  had  be- 
come furious.  Poor  Elijah,  finding 
himself  the  object  of  intensified  fury, 
became  as  disheartened  as  he  had  been 
courageous.  It  often  happens  that  our 
strongest  men  need  encouragement, 
which  the  Lord  graciously  extended 
on  this  occasion. 

Elijah  does  not  impress  us  as  a  very 
sociable  man.  His  work  all  seemed  to 
lie  along  one  special  line — that  of  tell- 
ing the  people  the  simple  truth,  and 
pointing,  them  to  their  solemn  duty. 
That   done,,   we   hear   nothing   further 


from  him.  Nowhere  do  we  hear  of  his 
courting  favors  from  others,  or  making 
compromises  to  carry  his  points.  Me 
had  a  distinct  mission  in  life,  and  nobly 
did  he  fill  it. 

When  we  look  at  some  one  as  cour- 
ageous as  Elijah  was,  we  might  think- 
that  we  had  found  the  secret  of  his 
power.  But  it  is  to  another  line  that 
we  must  look  for  this  secret.  James 
gives  us  an  illustration  of  'this  when 
he  says  that  it  was  because  of  Elijah'.^ 
prayer  that  rain  was  withheld  from  the 
earth  for  three  years  and  six  months. 
It  was  also  in  response  to  Elijah's 
prayer,  of  faith  that  the  fire  came  to 
consume  the  sacrifice  upon  Mt.  Carmel 
In  Elijah's  faith  and  prayer  we  have 
the  secret  of  his  power  with  God  and 
man.     " 


REMARKABLE  TRIUMPHS 

With  faith  and  courage  united  in  the 
same  man  to  such  an  eminent  degree, 
we  may  naturally  expect  results.  In 
him  was  verified  to  a  remarkable  de- 
gree the  truth  of  the  words.  "If  God  be 
for  us,  who  can  be  against  us?"  Un- 
aided  by  any  other  power  but  the 
power  from  on  high,  he  brought  the 
haughty  Arab  to  his  feet.  As  the  lone 
prophet  of  God,  he  withstood  the  mul- 
titude of  false  prophets  upon  Mt.  Car- 
mel, brought  fire  from  heaven,  and 
compelled  the  people  to  acknowledge 
the  Lord  as  the  God  over  Israel.  He 
approaches  his  God  in  prevailing 
prayer,  and  the  widows  son  is  raised 
to  life.  In  answer  to  prayer,  the 
wicked  king,  Ahaziah,  was  defeated  in 
his  plans  and  his  messengers  con- 
sumed with  fire  from  heaven.  At  the 
word  of  the  prophet,  the  Lord  divided 
the  waters  of  Jordan,  and  both  he  and 
his  successor  went  over  dry  shod.  He 
had  now  reached  the  zenith  of  his 
earthly  glory.  His  work  on  earth  was 
finished.  As  he  was  having  his  last 
Avord  with  Elisha,  a  chariot  of  fire  ap- 
peared, and  he  was  carried  triumph- 
antly into  heaven.  It  was  a  fitting 
close  to  his  wonderful  career. 


OF  PRACTICAL  VALUE 


Is  the  study  of  the  career  of  this  illus- 
trious prophet,  provided  we  do  not 
study  it  for  hero-worship.  Let  us  no- 
tice the  traits  of  his  .character,  and  ap- 
ply to  modern  conditions.  Let  us 
notice  how  faithfully  he  fulfilled  hio 
mission,  what  great  odds  were  against 
him,  and  how  completely  the   Lord  de  ■ 


Hvered  him  in  every  trial.  Let  us 
notice  how  utterly  powerless  were  th  * 
combined  powers  of  darkness  when 
confronted  by  the  power  of  God  as  rep- 
resented by  Elijah.  Let  the  challenge 
offered  upon  Mt.  Carmel  be  accepted 
by  every  creature.  Happy  is  he  who 
can  equal  him  upon  the  mountain  with- 
out following  him  to  the  cave.  In  the 
life  of  this  noble  prophet  w'e  have  a 
number  of  valuable  object  lessons 
which  should  not  be  allowed  to  pass 
unnoticed. 


GLIMPSES     OF    HIS     LIFE    AND 
WORK 


There  is  no  finer  witness  to  the  marr 
velous  spirit  and  quenchless  'power" 
of  the  prophet  Elijah  than  the  fact 
that  the  impression  he  made  upon  his 
contemporaries  retained  its  clearnes-" 
and  shone  as  a  star  of  hope  on  Jewish 
thought  and  life  after  the  long  period 
of  nearly  nine  hundred  years.  (See 
Lu    i  :i7;  Jno.  i  -.24;  Matt.  16:14). 

—J.  Clifford. 

From  these  words  (I  Kings  17:1 )  wc 
see:  (1)  that  the  life  of  Elijah  was  a 
constant  vision  of  God's  presence;  (2) 
that  his  life  was  echoing  with  the  voice 
of  divine  command;  (3)  that  his  life 
was  full  of  conscious  obedience.  Such 
a  life  will  find  its  sole  reward  where 
it  finds  its  inspiration  and  its  law.  The 
Master's  approval  is  the  servant's  best 
waees.  — A.  Maclaren. 


Elijah's  message  was  limited  to  his 
age.  He  was  not  a  seer  of  the  future. 
What  strikes  us  specially  in  him  is  the 
remarkable  unity  of  his  aim.  His  one 
message  was  the  assertion  of  the  sim- 
ple truth  of  the  unity  of  the  true  God, 
and  His  sole  absolute  claim  on  His 
creatures.  It  was  the  union  of  a  grand 
revelation  with  the  intensest  inward 
fire  which  formed  the  force  ths-t  bore 
Elijah  on.  — T.  T.  Carter. 

The  Christian's  work  is  finished  be- 
fore his  removal,  just  as  Elijah's  was. 
The  Elijahs  are  removed  that  the 
Elishas  may  take  their  place  The 
Christian  at  death,  like  Elijah  in  his 
translation,  is  removed  from  the  scene 
of  labor  to  the  scene  of  recompense. 

Notice  the  wonderful  composure  of 
the  prophet  in  the  immediate  prospect 
of  such  a  momentous  and  glorious 
change. 

Another  noticeable  thing  about  Eli- 
jah is  his  desire  to  pass  away  without 
the  presence  of  others. 

A  third  noticeable  thing  in  the 
prophet  is  his  visit  to  the  scene  of  his 
works. 

Application  :  How  important  that  out- 
work should  be  such  as  will  bear  in- 
spection on  the  eve  of  death  and  when 
the  light  of  eternity  is  falling  upon  it. 
— W.  Landels. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


279 


LETTER  FROM   GERMANY 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Manlieim,  Germany,  July  9,  1908 
To  John  F.  Funk,  Elkhart,  Ind. 

My  Dear  Brother,  Greetings : — I 
have  just  returned  to  this  place  from 
France  and  Switzerland,  where  I  vis- 
ited many  of  the  ministers  and  congre- 
gations in  those  countries,  and  I  must 
say  that  the  Mennonite  people  in  Eu- 
rope are  indeed  much  scattered,  bu* 
with  a  few  exceptions  they  are  cling- 
mg  very  tenaciously  to  their  old  hab- 
its and  customs.  The  brethren  are 
very  friendly  and  greatly  enjoy  a  visit 
from  one  of  their  own  faith.  i 
preached  at  every  point  where  I  was 
on  Sunday.  This  is  a  very  busy  time 
of  the  year  for  the  people  in  Germany, 
as  most  of  the  Mennonite  people  are 
out  on  their  lands  gathering  in  their 
hay  and  grain  crops.  (In  Germany  Lhe 
people  live  in  villages  and  have  their 
lands  some  distance,  often  several 
miles  from  the  village. — Ed.)  Crops 
this  year  are  good  throughout  Ger- 
many, and  the  people  seem  to  prosper 
in  their  humble  ways  laboring  hard  at 
low  wages.  A  laboring  man  works  for 
two  and  a  half  marks  (about  62c)  per 
day.  O  how  grateful  our  American 
people  ought  to  be  for  the  blessings 
of  our  own  eountry,  both  in  regard 
to  our  church  privileges,  the  civil  lib- 
erties we  possess  and  also  for  the  ad- 
vantages and  blessings  we  enjoy  in 
being  able  to  obtain  employment  at 
good  wages,  earning  a  livelihood,  and 
securing  for  ourselves  a  home.  We 
ought  also  to  be  especially  thankful  for 
the  privileges  we  have  under  our 
American  government  in  regard  to 
military  service.  In  Germany  our 
dear  people  are  required  to  perform 
miiltary  duty.  A  brother  said  to  me 
in  regard  to  this  question,  "What  can 
I  do?  I  am  too  old  to  leave  the  coun- 
try, and  have  six  boys  who  must  en- 
ter the  service  and  serve  their  time  in 
the  army."  In  a  general  way  thing- 
at  home  might,  in  many  respects,  as 
regards  the  church  and  church  work, 
be  much  improved,  and  to  express  my 
candid  convictions,  I  must  say  that  J 
prefer  our  home  churches  and  their 
methods  of  work  to  those  in  Europe. 
It  seems  to  me  if  more  visiting  were 
done  by  the  brethren  among  the 
churches  in  America  and  Europe  much 
good  could  be  accomplished. 

I  expect  to  leave  tomorrow  for  West 
Prussia,  and  from  there  I  go  011  to 
Russia. 

George    Lambert. 


Success  is  the  ability  to  make  step- 
ping stones  out  of  stumbling  blocks. 

One  of  the  greatest  evils  of  the  pres- 
ent is  an  intoxicated  mind. — C.  S.  Hau- 
der. 


Sunday  School 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Aug.  2,   1908.— I  Sam.  16: 

1-13 
DAVID  ANOINTED  AT  BETHLE- 
HEM 

Golden  Text.— Man  looketh  on  the 
outward appearancebut  the  Ford  look- 
eth  on  the  heart. — I  Sam.  16:7. 

Samuel  Mourning  for  Saul. — No  one 
mourned  the  fall  of  Saul  more  sincerely 
than  Samuel.  The  evils  which  lie  pre- 
dicted in  case  their  request  for  a  king 
should  be  granted  came  unexpectedly 
soon.  Samuel  loved  his  people,  though 
they  had  rejected  his  rule,  and  every 
calamity  which  befell  them  fell  heav- 
ily upon  him.  But  though  he  might 
mourn,  that  was  no  reason  for  giving 
up  in  despair.  The  Lord  said  to  Sa- 
muel, "How  long  wilt  thou  mourn  for 
Saul,  seeing  I  have  rejected  him  from 
reigning  over  Israel?"  Samuel  was  thus 
exhorted  to  cease  worrying  over  the 
dead  cause  of  Saul,  and  use  his  energies 
in  promoting-  the  living  cause  of  the 
Almighty.  This  is  a  good  lesson  lor 
us.  Sometimes  when  we  see  those  fall 
in  whom  we  had  great  confidence  we 
get  discouraged  and  feel  like  giving  up. 
Thus  instead  of  trying  to  make  things 
better,  we  make  matters  worse  by  join- 
ing in  with  those  who  have  already  f al 
len.  It  was  bad  enough  for  Saul  to 
prove  a  traitor.  It  would  have  been  in- 
finitely worse  for  faithful  Samuel  1o 
have  given  up  also.  When  one  might) 
man  falls,  it  is  the  best  of  reasons  why 
the  other  mighty  men  should  put  forth 
redoubled  energies. 

To  the  House  of  Jesse. — The  Lord 
directed  Samuel  to  go  to  the  house  of 
Jesse  to  anoint  Saul's  successor.  Sam- 
uel was  fearful  lest  Saul's  wrath  would 
be  heaped  upon  him.  But  the  Lord 
gave  him  assurance,  and  Samuel 
obeyed.  Moral :  Never  fear  to  carry 
out  the  instructions  of  the  Almighty. 
His  promises,  "I  will  never  leave  thee 
nor  forsake  thee."  can  never  be  broken. 
We  are  always  safe  in  His  hands.  Not 
even  the  fury  of  Saul  nor  the  strength 
of  Goliath  can  thwart  the  will  of  the 
Almighty.  "If  God  be  for  us.  who  can 
be  against  us?" 

When  Samuel  came  to  Bethlehem, 
the  elders  seemed  suspicious;  hut  he 
assured  them  that  he  was  on  a  peace- 
able mission,  and  the  sacrificial  feast 
was  allowed  to  proceed  unmolested. 
Mis  direction  to  the  people  to  sanctify 
themselves  in  preparation  for  the  feast, 
is  a  good  admonition  for  modern  study. 

Choice  of  a  King. — As  the  sons  of 
Jesse  passed  before  Samuel,  he  was. 
especially  impressed  with  the  splendid 
appearance  of  Eliab.  "Surely  the 
Lord's  anointed  is  before  me."  he  said. 
But  the  Lord  had  chosen  another.    His 


words  to  Samuel  have  become  world 
famous:  "Look  not  on  his  counten- 
ance, or  on  the  height  of  his  stature; 
because  I  have  refused  him:  for  the 
Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth  :  for  man 
looketh  on  the  outward  appearance, 
but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the  heart." 
Splendid  appearance  does  not  neces- 
sarily mean,  a  splendid  heart. 

Here  is  the  real  test.  Is  your  heart 
right?  God  was  seeking  a  man  after 
His  own  heart.  It  was  not  appearance 
that  Me  was  after.  Me  wanted  a  man 
who  had  the  real  qualities.  While  man 
can  judge  of  the  condition  of  the  heart 
only  by  what  he  can  see  by  outward 
life,  God,  who  knows  all  things,  looks 
straight  to  the  heart  and  knows  what 
is  there.  So  the  Lord  passed  by  all 
those  whom  man  looked  upon  with 
favor,  and  chose  one  who  was  consid- 
ered so  insignificant  that  he  was  not 
even  invited  to  the  feast.  But  the  Lord 
knew  His  man.  and  so  overruled  that 
He  got  him.  When  God  wants  a  man 
for  an)  place,  He  works  "through 
human  instrumentalities  and  gets  him 
thcie. 

David  Anointed. — As  soon  as  Samuel 
knew  that  the  Lord's  anointed  was  not 
among  the  number  at  the  feast,  he  re- 
fused to  sit  down  until  David  was 
brought  in.  Here  he  was.  a  fine,  port 
ly.  ruddy-complexioned  young  fellow, 
who  had  proven  his  trustworthiness  by 
herding  his  father's  flocks  while  the 
rest  of  the  family  were  gathered  to  the 
feast.  When  he  came  the  Lord  said, 
"Arise,  anoint  him :  for  this  is  he." 
The  will  of  the  Lord  was  done.  The 
faithful  shepherd  lad  was  anointed,  and 
the  man  after  God's  own  heart  was 
started  on  his  life  work.  "The  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  came  upon  David  from 
that  day  forward."  The  after  life  of 
that  king  will  be  told  in  the  lessons 
which  are  to  follow.  His  life  present- 
to  us  one  of  the  most  interesting  char- 
acters in  sacred  history,  and  one  from 
which  many  moral  lessons  may  he 
drawn. 

The  work  completed.  Samuel  dis- 
missed the  meeting,  and  went  to  Ra- 
man.—K. 

Worldly  conformity  in  dress  is  not 
so  much  a  question  as  to  the  cut  of  the 
garment  as  it  is  a  question  whether 
we  are  following  the  fashions  of  the 
world  or  the  custonts  of  godly  people. 
Whoever  follows  in  the  wake  of 
fashion  is  subject  to  the  wrong  god. 

One  drop  of  poison  dropped  into  a 
glass  full  of  pure  water  makes  it  ail 
poison;  hut  it  is  not  true  that  a  drop 
of  pure  water  dropped  into  a  glass  full 
of  poison  makes  it  all  pure  water.  Just 
so  in  the  .spiritual:  One  sin  injected 
into  the  moral  body  makes  us  all  sin- 
ners, but  one  act  oi  righteousness 
committed  does  not  make  that  body  all 
righteous.— -Aaron   Loucks. 


280 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 
Published    in   the    interests    of   the   Mennor 
Church   by 
ME3V1VONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,   General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.    Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger.    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  AUG.  1,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO  | 

2  The  \vhole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   H 

I   faith  and  life.  1 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines    of   § 

§  Christian  work.  f 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety    in   ■ 

■  home  and  church.  ' 
lllMHIlli 


Field  Notes 


Sister  Lina  Ressler's  mother, 
Sister  Zook  of  Sterling,  Ohio,  has 
been  unwell  for  some  time  and  is  at 
present  confined  to  her  bed.  We 
hope  for  improvement  in  her  con- 
dition. 


We  regret  very  much  to  learn  that 
our  ministering  brother,  Jos.  F.  Heat- 
wole  of  Dayton,  Va.,  is  not  improv- 
ing in  health.  May  the  Lord  raise 
him  up,  if  so  be  His  will. 


The  brotherhood  in  Comanche 
Co.,  Kans.,  have  decided  that  the 
name  of  their  congregation  shall  be 
the  Protection  congregation.  They 
now  number  forty-eight  members. 


The  last  we  heard  of  Bro.  J.  S. 
Hartzler  since  his  operation  was  to 
the  effect  that  he  was  at  home  in  Go- 
shen, Ind.,  and  able  to  be  about. 
Trust  his  recovery  will  be  rapid  and 
complete. 


Bro.  A.  R.  Zook  and  wife  of  To- 
peka,  Ind.,  have  been  spending  some 
time  in  the  vicinity  of  their  old  home 
in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.  They,  in  company 
with  a  number  of  others,  visited  in 
Lancaster  County  and  Philadelphia 
last  week. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


The  Ohio  brotherhood  is  looking 
forward  to  the  S.  S.  Conference  with 
expectations  for  a  real  spiritual  up- 
lift. May  it  be  so.  See  announce- 
ment on  last  page. 


We  are  in  receipt  of  the  program 
of  a  Bible  Conference  to  be  held  with 
the  congregations  near  Metamora(> 
Ills.,  Sept.  7-12,  1908,  two  days  each' 
in  the  following  churches:  Roanoke, 
Harmony  and  Metamora.  The  breth- 
ren L.  J.  Miller  and  S.  G.  Shetler  are 
the  instructors. 

Bro.  Samuel  Honderich  of  the 
Toronto  Mission  has  been  spending 
some  fime  in  the  vicinity  of  his  for- 
mer home  Goshen,  Ind.,  and  improv- 
ing his  opportunity  by  preaching  the 
Word  of  Life.  On  Sunday  July  19, 
he  preached  a  very  interesting  ser- 
mon at  the  Shore  Church  from  the 
text,  "I  will." 


A  Sunday  school  was  organized  by 
our  people  near  Herbert,  Sask.,  on 
Sunday,  July  19.  The  brethren  A. 
C.  Kolb  and  Elias  B.  Kolb  were 
elected  superintendent  and  assistant 
superintendent  respectively  and  John 
Cornelson,  Jr.,  was  elected  secretary- 
treasurer.  The  outlook  for  an  inter- 
esting school  seems  bright.  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  efforts  of  our  brethren 
in  this  new  field. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  closed  a  series  of  meetings  at 
Vineland,  Ont.,  on  Sunday  evening, 
July  26,  with  sixteen  confessions.  Af- 
ter that  Bro.  Hartzler's  plans  were  to 
spend  a  night  at  Toronto,  three  days 
at  Markham,  one  at  Berlin  and  Sun- 
day, Aug.  2,  at  New  Dundee,  after 
which  he  will  return  to  the  United 
States. 


Bro.  E.  S.  Hallman  of  Cressman, 
Sask.,  writes  us  that  the  meetings  re- 
cently held  at  that  place  by  Bro.  D. 
N.  Lehman  of  Millersville,  Pa.,  were 
interesting  and  spiritual.  Nine  per- 
sons, mostly  young  men,  made  the 
good  confession.  A  Bible  Conference 
was  also  held  in  which  Bro.  David 
Garber  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  took  part 
and  also  preached  two  evenings.  We 
are  glad  for  this  encouraging  news 
from  the  Northwest. 


Bro.  J.  H.  King  writes  us  from 
Larned,  Kans.,  that  the  ministering 
brethren  J.  C.  Driver  and  J.  M.  Brunk 
and  their  families  formerly  of  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  have  settled  at  Larned. 
The  iittle  congregation  at  that  place 
certainly  have  reasons  to  rejoice  over 
this  addition  to  their  number.  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  labors  of  our  breth- 
ren in  Pawnee  County  that  a  strong 
spiritual  congregation  may  be  built 
up. 


August  1 

Correspondence 

Kulpsville,  Pa. 

Barbara  Springer,  who  is  sick  with 
dropsy,  was  baptized  and  received  in- 
to the  church  last  week  by  Bish. 
Jonas  Mininger. 

The  8-year-old  daughter  of  Warren 
S.  Hillegas  was  buried  in  the  Towa- 
mencing  Mennonite  burial  ground  on 
July  21,  1908.  C.  B.  Allebach  and 
George  K.  Meschter  conducted  the 
services. 

July  24,  1908.  Cor. 


Newkirk,  Okla. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — The  con- 
gregation at  Newkirk  will  hold  a 
series  of  meetings  in  a  tent  beginning 
Aug.  7,  Bro.  Andrew  Shenk  of  Or- 
onogo,  Mo.,  will  be  in  charge.  We 
cordially  invite  everybody,  especially 
our  brethren  and  sisters,  to  come  and 
enjoy  the  Gospel  feast  with  us.  All 
coming  on  the  Frisco  railroad  will 
stop  off  at  Peckhem  and  those  com- 
ing on  the  Santa  Fe  road  will  stop  off 
at  Newkirk.  Those  coming  to  Peck- 
hem  please  write  to  Bro.  Christian 
Reiff  or  Bro.  Daniel  Ebersole.  Those 
coming  to  Newkirk  please  write  to 
Bro.  John  Frey  or  Bro.  David  Eber- 
sole. Address  all  mail  to  Newkirk, 
Okla. 

July  7,  1908.  Christ  Reiff. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  worthy  name  of  Je- 
sus:— On  June  21,  Bro.  Benj.  Weng- 
er, who  was  recently  ordained  to  the 
ministry,  was  with  us  and  made  the 
opening  remarks.  May  the  Lord  sus- 
tain him  that  he  may  be  a  power  for 
good.  He  was  followed  by  Bro.  Amos 
Geigley,  who  preached  from  the 
words,  "What  think  ye  of  Christ?" 
On  July  5,  Bro.  Benj.  Wenger 
preached  to  us,  using  as  a  text,  Matt. 
13:1-9.  Bro.  Noah  H.  Mack  was  with 
us  July  19,  and  preached  a  very  edify- 
ing sermon.  His  text  was  I  Sam. 
10:9,10.  On  July  13,  the  funeral  of 
Bro.  Charles  Enck  was  held  at  Eph- 
rata.    (See  funeral  notice). 

May  the  Lord  bless  and  direct  His 
work  everywhere. 

Minnie  E.  Schload. 

July  20,  1908. 


Newton,  Kansas 

Bro.  J.  H.  Byler  of  Belleville,  Pa., 
has  been  visiting  among  us  for  sev- 
eral weeks.  He  preached  a  number 
of  very  interesting  sermons.  The 
sermon  preached  on  the  text,  "Be 
ye  filled  with  the  Spirit,"  was 
especially  impressive.  He  expects  to 
leave  for  the  brotherhood  in  North 
Dakota  in  the  near  future. 

Bro.  Samuel  Longenecker  and  wife, 
also   Bro.    Irwin  Moyer   and     sister, 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


281 


Naomi,  afl  ©f  Souderton,  Pa'.,  who 
have  visited  the  brotherhood  in  five 
different  states,  spent  some  time  with 
us  at  this  place.  They  left  yester- 
day for  Newkirk,  Okla'.,.  expecting  to 
go  from  that  place  to  Sterling,  Ills., 
"Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren.  .  .  . 
and  see  how  they  do." 

July  25,  1908.  Cor. 


Martinsburg,  Pa. 

Greeting  to  the  Gospel  Herald 
Readers: — We  reorganized  our  Sun- 
day school  on  Sunday,  July  12,  at  the 
Martinsburg  Church,  by  electing  the 
following  officers:  Bro.  L.  C.  Han- 
saker,  supt.,  Bro.  H.  B.  Ramer, 
assist.,  Bro.  F.  R.  Kauffman,  treas., 
Sister  Lizzie  Querry,  sec,  Sister 
Laura  Durr  and  and  Sister  Mary 
Kauffman,  choristers,  Carrie  Province 
and  Clifford  Hansaker  librarians. 

On  Sunday,  July  16,  we  reorganized 
our  Sunday  school  at  the  Pleasant 
Grove  Church  by  electing  the  follow- 
ing officers:  Bro.  Isaac  K.  Metzler, 
supt.,  Bro.  A.  R.  Kauffman,  assist., 
Bro.  L.  K.  Kauffman,  treas..  Sister 
Helen  Kauffman,  sec,  Sister  Bertha 
Metzler,  chor.,  Sister  Margaret  Han- 
saker, assist.,  Edith  Metzler  and 
Frank  Mock,  librarians.  May  the 
Lord  bless  our  Sunday  schools. 

July  25,  1908.       Nora  E.  Metzler. 


Emma,  Ind. 

Greeting-  in  Jesus'  name  to  all  Her- 
ald readers  : — Bro.  Samuel  Honderich 
of  Toronto,  Ont.,  was  with  us  today 
and  preached  a  missionary  sermon, 
using  Matt.  13:33  as  a  text.  We  were 
brought  to  realize  more  than  ever  be 
fore  how  much  mission  work  there  is 
to  be  done  before  the  evangelization 
of  the  world  will  be  accomplished.  The 
field  is  certainly  great  and  ripe  for 
harvest.    . 

A  number  of  fresh  air  children  ar- 
rived at  Topeka  July  17,  and  expect 
to  remain  four  weeks.  It  is  very  in- 
teresting and  does  our  hearts  good  to 
see  them  enjoy  themselves  in  the 
country.  They  will  long  remember 
the  experiences  they  have  here,  so  we 
should  be  very  careful  what  influences 
our  lives  and  surroundings  have  upon 
them. 

Bro.  A.  M.  Eash  and  wife  also  ex- 
pect to  stay  in  our  community  for 
some  time. 

July  19,  1908.  John  Emmert. 


Lake  Charles,  La. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
the  name  oi  Jesus: — As  we  see  no  vis- 
ible marks  of  His  displeasure  resting 
upon  us,  we  must  therefore  conclude 
that  the  Lord  is  still  on  our  side.  For 
this  we  should  show  our  gratitude  by 
consecrating  our  lives    to    Him.     He 


has  promised  that  He  will  never  leave 
nor  iorsake  us  but  be  with  us  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

Today  we  had  Salvation  for  our 
subject  in  Bible  meeting,  and  in  this 
meeting  we  learned  that  we  also  have 
something  to  do  in  order  to  obtain  sal- 
vation. 

Last  Sunday  we  heard  an  impres- 
sive sermon  delivered  from  Rev.  3:11 
From  tills  we  learned  that  in  order  tc 
get  and  keep  our  crown  we  should  fol- 
low closely  in  the  footsteps  of  Jesus. 

Pray  for  the  workers  at  this  place 
that  they  be  mot  weary  in  well  doing 
nor  faint  by  the  way. 

July  19,  1908.  Cor. 


Cressman,   Sask. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  His  worthy  name: — "The 
Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us 
whereof  we  are  glad."  The  past  two 
weeks  will  be  long  remembered  by  us 
here  in  this  Mennonite  colony,  be- 
cause of  the  feast  of  good  things,  and 
the  rejoicing  that  nine  precious  souls 
were  won  for  Christ. 

The  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman,  A.  B. 
Eshleman  of  Millersville,  Pa.,  came 
into  our  midst  on  July  3,  and  began  a 
series  of  meetings  on  July  7,  closing 
last  night  and  are  now  speeding  their 
way  to  sunny  Alberta,  British  Colum- 
bia, California. 

We  are  truly  glad  that  these  souls 
have  taken  a  stand  for  Christ.  Others 
saw  their  condition  but  it  was  "Not 
tonight."  May  God  in  His  infinite 
mercy  not  cut  them  off  before  they 
come  also  on  the  Lord's  side.  The 
brotherhood  have  been  richly  ad- 
monished and  strengthened. 

We  held  our  S.  S.  and  Bible  Con- 
ference on  July  15  and  16.  Much  in- 
terest was  manifested  and  many  pre- 
cious truths  were  presented.  A  num- 
ber of  visitors  from  different  parts  of 
Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan  were 
present. 

We  are  saddened  by  £the  passing 
away  of  Bro.  Menno  Hunsberger,  who 
died  on  Monday,  July  13,  and  was 
buried  the  next  day  on  account  of 
the  nature  of  the  disease.  The  funer- 
al was  held  on  Wednesday. 

Pray  with  and  for  us  that  the  cause 
of  Christ  may  be  pressed  forward  un- 
til His  Word  shall  fill  all  with  His 
glory. 

July  20,  1908.  B.  K.  Lehman. 


Waynesboro,  Va. 
The  Springdale  congregation  met 
Saturday,  July  25,  for  harvest  or 
praise  meeting,  and  also  held  counsel 
for  different  purposes.  Bro.  A.  P. 
Heatwole  spoke  from  Prov.  10:5,  "He 
that  gathereth  in  summer  is  a  wise 
son:  but  he  that  sleepeth  in  harvest 
is  a  son  that  causeth  shame."  We 
were  told  how  important    it    is    that 


we  gather  in  and  care  for  that  which 
the  Lord  has  so  bountifully  blessed  us 
with,  that  we  can  have  to  give  to 
those  in  need.  He  also  spoke  of  the 
great  harvest  that  every  Christian 
should  be  earnestly  engaged  in,  that 
of  gathering  souls  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  The  natural  harvest  is  only 
for  a  short  season  of  the  year,  but 
the  spiritual  gives  us  work  as  long  as 
life  lasts.  Let  us  then  ever  be  busy 
about  our  Father's  business,  that  we 
may  be  gathered  as  wheat  into  His 
garner  at  the  great  harvest  of  the 
world,  at  the  last  day. 

Bro.  J.  H.  Martin  and  wife  are  at 
this  time  visiting  his  son-in-law,  A. 
W.  Eshleman,  near  Manheim,  Pa. 
They  also  expect  to  visit  other  relat- 
ives and  friends  in  Pennsylvania  and 
Maryland  before  they  return.  Bro. 
Martin's  health  has  not  been  good. 
He  has  not  been  able  to  preach  for 
us  for  some  time.  Hope  he  will  be 
strengthened,  both  physically  and 
spiritually. 

July  27,  1908.  Cor. 


La  Junta,  Colo. 
Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk  is  home  from  his 
trip  to  Canada  and  is  busily  engaged 
pushing  the  work  on  the  Sanitarium, 
which  is  moving  along  nicely  at  pres- 
ent. We  feel  very  much  encouraged 
by  the  interest  shown  by  the  people 
of  La  Junta,  Swink  and  Rocky 
Ford  in  the  matter  of  providing 
means  to  furnish  it.  We  hope  to  be 
able  in  our  next  correspondence  to 
give  the  date  of  the  dedication  of  the 
building. 

Sisters  Nora  and  Cora  Wenger  left 
on  July  22,  for  a  few  days'  rest  at 
Colorado  Springs,  after  which  they 
will  return  to  their  home  in  Kansas. 
Sister  Nora  has  been  with  us  for  near- 
ly a  year  giving  her  service  at  the 
Sanitarium  in  the  interest  of  the 
good  work.  May  God  richly  bless  her 
for  the  noble  act  and  may  He  put  it 
into  the  hearts  of  others  to  follow 
her  good  example.  Only  those  on  the 
ground  realize  what  has  already  been 
done  for  suffering  humanity  at  this 
place,  and  God  alone  knows  what 
may  be  done  here  when  we  once  get 
the  buildings  furnished.  May  God 
make  us  to  realize  more  fully  than 
ever  how  necessary  it  is  for  us  to  stav 
near  to  Him  and  not  let  self  run  away 
with  us.  We  may  expect  trials  and 
temptations,  for  if  Satan  tempted  our 
dear  Savior  will  he  not  also  tempt  us? 

Bro.  Henry  Mininger.  who  has 
worked  so  nobly  on  the  Sanitarium 
farm  for  nearly  six  months,  has  goHe 
to  Kansas  to  help  in  the  harvest  and 
thrashing  there.  May  our  brother  al- 
so be  engaged  in  helping  gather  a 
bountiful  harvest  for  the  Lord.  The 
fields  seem  ripe  for  the  sickle  every- 
where. 

July  23,  1908.  J.  M.  H. 


282 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  1 


Milford,  Neb. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name: — Bro.  C.  Hauder  of  Cass 
Co.,  Mo.,  was  with  us  yesterday  and 
preached  an  interesting  sermon  from 
Acts  I  :8,  concerning  the  spiritual 
power  from  on  high.  God  help  us 
that  we  may  all  become  more  spirit- 
ually-minded and  have  more  power  in 
His  work,  is  my  prayer. 

July  20,  1908.  J.  II.  Stauffer. 


Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers : — 
We  met  on  July  5,  1908,  at  the  Berea 
Church  and  reorganized  our  Sunday 
school,  re-electing  Bro.  Jefferson  Cow- 
en  as  superintendent  and  Bro.  Simeon 
Ebersole,  assistant.  Sister  Mina  Bru- 
baker  was  elected  chorister,  Sister 
Clara  Brubaker  secretary,  and  Mary 
Cowen  correspondent.  There  are  but 
few  of  us  in  number,  but  we  are  try- 
ing to  be  faithful  and  hold  out  until 
we  reach  the  goal. 

Yours  in  Christian  Love, 

July  11,  1908.  Mary  Cowen. 


Weaverland,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers,  Greetings  in  Jesus' 
name: — A  few  lines  from  this  com- 
munity may  be  interesting  to  our  scat- 
tered members  in  their  various  fields 
of  labor.  Oh,  how  encouraging  to  note 
the  efforts  put  forth  to  spread  the 
Gospel,  and  yet  I  feel,  considering  the 
blessings  we  are  enjoying,  we  are  do- 
ing very  little. 

Bro.  Amos  Geigley,  of  Kansas,  for- 
merly from  this  place,  is  with  us,  la- 
boring earnestly  in  the  vineyard  of 
the  Lord.  May  God  crown  his  efforts 
for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

On  Thursday  evening,  July  30,  we 
will  have  our  monthly  Teachers'  Meet- 
ing at  Weaverland. 

On  Sunday,  Aug.  2,  the  Lord  wil- 
ling, we  expect  Sister  Mary  Buik- 
hard  with  us  at  Weaverland  in  church 
and  Sunday  school.  I  am  sure  we  will 
all  be  glad  to  meet  her  and  hear  her 
relate  her  experience  in  the  foreign 
field,  some  of  which  were  sad  indeed. 

Our  annual  harvest  meeting  is  an- 
nounced to  be  held  in  the  Lichty 
Church,   Saturday,   Aug.   8. 

July  20,  1908.  D.  S.  Wenger. 


Carstairs,  Alberta 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus : — At 
the  present  time  we  are  all  well  and 
glad  to  say  that  the  Lord  is  still  con- 
tinuing to  bless  His  people  in  this  part 
of  His  vineyard. 

I  have  greatly  enjoyed  our  past  con- 
ference although  it  was  only  possible 
for  me  to  attend  the  Sunday  School 
and  Missionary  Conference.     I  believe 


many  souls  were  under  conviction, 
but  they  would  not  give  heed  to  God's 
call.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  five  ot 
our  members  volunteered  to  go  into 
the  mission  work  somewhere.  May 
God  bless,  them  and  help  them  to  win 
many  souls  for  Jesus. 

Communion  services  were  held  Sun- 
day, June  28.  Quite  a  number  par 
took  of  the  sacred  emblems  and  ob- 
served feetwashing.  The  brethren, 
David  Garber  and  J.  F.  Brunk  were 
with  us  through  the  conference  and 
were  a  great  help.  We  were  glad  to 
see  Bro.  Garber,  as  he  is  an  old  ac- 
quaintance and  has  been-  among  so 
many  of  our  friends  in  the  South. 
May  God  bless  them  on  their  way. 

I  ask  all  the  brethren  and  sisters  to 
especially  pi  ay  for  me  and  also  the 
work  here  at  West  Zion. 

Your  Sister  in  Christ. 

Rachel   Herner. 

July  16,  1908. 


Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 

On  Sunday,  July  12,  a  sacramental 
meeting  was  held  with  the  White  Hah 
congregation  in  Hopking's  Gap  in  the 
mountain  section  of  the  western  part 
of  Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  the  ministers 
L.  J.  Heatwole  and  C.  Good  and  Dea. 
S.  M.  Burkholder  of  this  place  being 
in  charge. 

Services  were  held  on  Saturday 
afternoon  previous,  at  which  time  a 
council  of  members  was  taken,  and 
one  person  restored  to  membership  on 
confession.  Before  the  opening  of  the 
communion  services  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, five  members  were  admitted  to 
church  fellowship,  three  by  baptism, 
and  two  from  another  church. 

The  occasion  brought  together  an 
unusual  assemblage  of  people — less 
than  one-half  of  whom  could  be  seat- 
ed in  the  school-house  where  the 
services  were  held.  The  need  of  a 
iarger  and  more  comfortable  house  ct 
worship  has  been  felt  here  for  some' 
years,  and  we  are  glad  to  add  thai 
active  steps  are  being  taken  by  ou*- 
people  for  the  erection  of  a  meeting- 
house in  the  community,  which  it  is 
hoped  will  be  ready  for  use  within  the 
present  year. 

Bro.  E.  C.  Shank,  accompanied  by 
his  wife  and  youngest  child,  arrived 
in  this  county  from  Waynesboro,  Va., 
on  July  18,  on  a  visit  to  his  brother- 
in-law,  Jos.  F.  Heatwole.  In  the 
mean  time  Bro.  Shank  preached  at  the 
Bank  M.  H.,  morning  and  evening  on 
Sunday  the  19th.  His  discourses  were 
very  edifying  and  encouraging. 

There  has  been  but  little  change  iv 
the  condition  of  our  afflicted  brother 
minister,  Jos.  F.  Heatwole,  in  the  last 
tAvo  weeks.  He  is  now  bedfast  most 
of  the  time,  having  strength  to  sit  up 
only  once  in  awhile,  for  a  short  time 

July  20,    1908.  Cor. 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.— John 
4:35. 


He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing-,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
hi  111 Psa.   126:6. 


"WHAT  HE  SAID' 


By  J.  W.  S. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  a  common  thing  to  see  people 
eager  to  follow  the  easy  paths  of  life 
and  wishing  to  avoid  the  difficult  ways. 
God  never  says  you  must  perform  this 
or  that  duty  but  in  tenderness  He 
points  to  the  needy  places  that  we  may 
know  His. will.  The  most  touching  ex- 
periences we  hear  among  Christians 
are  those  in  which  God  brought  the 
burning  conviction  of  duty  into  souls 
and  afterwards  won  their  hearts  to 
submissive  obedience.  It  may  seem 
hard  to  obey  these  pleading  calls  for 
service  but  surely  the  co-operation  of 
Jesus  in  the  hard  labor  should  be  suf- 
ficient reward.  The  following  stanzas 
written  by  George  MacDonola  illus- 
trate both  the  severe  struggle  and  the 
blessing  which  follows  decision  : 

I  said,  "Let  we  walk  in  the  fields." 
He  said,  "No.  walk  in  the  town." 

I  said,  "But  the  skies  are  black: 
He  said,  "No  flowers,  but  a  crown." 

I  said,  "But  the  skies  are  black; 

There  is  nothing  but  noise  and  din." 
And  He  wept  as  He  sent  me  back; 

"There  is  more,"  He  said,  "there  is  sin." 

I  said.  "But  the  air  is  thick, 
And  fogs  are  veiling  the  sun.* 

He  answered,  "Yet  souls  are  sick, 
And  souls  in  the  dark,  undone." 

I  said,  "I  shall  miss  the  light; 

And  friends  will  miss  me,  they  gay." 
He  answered,  "Choose  tonight 

If  I  am  to  miss  you,  or  they." 

I  pleaded  for  time  to  be  given. 

He  said,  Is  it  hard  to  decide? 
It  will  not  be  hard  in  heaven 

To  have  followed  the  steps  of  your  Guide." 

Then  into  His  hand  went  mine; 

An  into  my  heart  came  He; 
And  I  walk  in  a  light  divine 

The  light  I  had  feared  to  see. 
Goshen,  Ind. 


WORLD  EVANGELIZATION 

'The  evangelization  of  the  world  in 
this  generation"  has  been  the  great  cry 
of  the  missionary  agitators  of  the  last 
generation.  It  has  been  and  is  yet,  the 
high  ideal  of  the  missionary  move- 
ment. It  has  aroused  a  deep  interest 
in  the  cause  of  extending  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  on  earth,  and  has  inspired 
hundreds  of  intelligent  young  men 
and  women  to  enlist  in  this  army  for 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


283 


aggressive  Christian  work.  Perhaps 
no  other  means  has  been  so  effectual 
as  this  in  stirring  up  an  enthusiasm 
and  causing  such  a  general  interest  in 
the  spreading  of  the  Gospel  to  all  man- 
kind and  stationing  so  many  young 
men  and  women  in  active  service  in 
the  foreign  field. 

Our  attention,  however,  has  recent- 
ly been  called  to  some  reactionary 
movements  setting  in  at  various  places. 
The  world  is  not  being  evangelized  so 
rapidly  as  the  cry  suggests.  The  con- 
version of  the  world  is  still  a  slower 
and  more  difficult  process.  While  new- 
stations  are  being  established  and  are 
proving  successful,  there  are  some  of 
the  old  ones  that  are  not  making  much 
progress  and  a  few  are  retreating  from 
the  field.  It  is  especially  on  account 
of  these  adverse  conditions  that  some 
are  questioning  whether  the  cry  is 
scriptural,  and  if  it  is  scriptural,  they 
are  somewhat  disposed  to  doubt  the 
Word  of  God.  % 

Is  it,  then,  incumbent,  according  to 
Scripture,  on  any  particular  genera- 
tion to  accomplish  so  great  a  work  in 
so  short  a  time.-5  The  world  is  indeed 
to  be  evangelized.  Every  creature  is 
to  have  an  opportunity  to  accept  the 
Gospel.  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.'' 
But  this  command  does  not  make  any 
particular  generation  responsible  for 
this  great  work.  That  is  to  be  ac- 
complished in  the  course  of  time.  Nor 
is  it  to  be  inferred  from  this  command 
that  every  creature  will  accept  the 
Gospel.  The  idea  that  not  all  will  do 
so  is  clearly  conveyed.  "He  that  be- 
lieveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved, 
but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned."  But  it  is  God's  purpose, 
through  the  preaching  of  His  Word, 
"to  visit  the  Gentiles  to  take  out  of 
them  a  people  for  His  name." 

How  readily  men  confuse  their  mot- 
toes and  high  ideals,  the.  products  of 
their  imagination  and  excessive  en- 
thusiasm, with  the  Word  of  God,  and, 
when  they  do  not  materialize  them  as 
readily  and  rapidly  as  they  like,  lose 
confidence  in  the  Word.  Let  us  have 
spirit  and  enthusiasm  in  spreading  the 
Gospel  as  rapidly  as  means  permit, 
remembering  God's  purpose  in  it  all  : 
> "God  does  visit  the  Gentiles  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  His  name." 


CHICAGO  S.  S.  MEETING 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

The  fourth  quarterly  S.  S.  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Home  Mission  on  the 
evening  of  July  16.  Bro.  A.  Weins 
was  moderator.  Bro.  Brubaker  of  the 
River  Brethren  Mission  opened  the 
meeting  by  scripture  reading  and 
prayer.     The  subjects  discussed  were: 

The     Importance     of     Memorizing 


Scripture  Verses.  Essay  by  Saraii 
Krocker.  further  discussed  by  J.  H. 
Bontrager. 

Best  Methods  in  Securing  Bible 
Study  among  Adults.  C.  EC.  Brenne- 
man. 

Practical  Means  of  Developing  the 
Experiences  and  Aspirations  of  the 
Returning  "Fresh  Air  Children."  A. 
H.  Learn  an. 

Many  practical  thoughts  and  sug- 
gestions were  given.  We  trust  they 
will  be  helpful  to  those  who  were  pres- 
ent. Those  who  came  with  prayerful 
hearts   received  a  blessing. 

Quite  a  number  of  the  children  are 
?'n  the  country  at  present,  and  as  a  re- 
sult S.  S.  is  not  very  largely  attend- 
ed. We  are  glad  for  the  privilege  of 
enjoying  the  fresh  air  and  bright  sun- 
light, but  are  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  they  shall  return  and  be 
with  us  again  in  the  Sunday  school. 

A  few  of  our  members  are  also  out 
in  the  country  during  the  summer 
months. 

Bro.  J.  S.  Hartzler  was  with  us  sev- 
eral days  last  week.  He  preached  sev- 
eral edifying  sermons  while  here,  and 
was  also  with  us  on  the  Gospel  wagon 
on    Friday  evening. 

Bro.  A.  H.  Leaman  and  family  and 
Sister  Ebersole  spent  a  few  days  with 
the  Russian  brethren  in  Minneseta  re- 
cently. Thev  attended  their  Mission 
Meeting  at  Mountain  Lake  on  July  4. 

We  ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
those  who  are  interested  in  the  work. 
that  God  man  continue  to  bless  us  in 
His  service. 

In  His  name. 

Emma   Oyer. 


THE    MISSION    FIELD    AND    ITS 
NEEDS 


By  A.  C.  Kolb. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

\\  hen  we  speak  of  missions,  the  very 
meaning  of  the  term  implies  some 
duty,  and  our  relation  to  it.  The  Lord 
Himself  came  from  heaven  on  a  speci- 
fic mission,  by  which  we  understand 
that  He  came  to  do  some  certain  work. 
With  the  term  "mission",  there  must 
therefore  necessarily  be  coupled  the 
idea  of  work.  What  that  work  may  be. 
depends  wholly  upon  the  nature  of  the 
mission.  When  we  speak  of  mission 
work,  we  at  once  define  some  specific 
kind  of  work,  distinguishing  it  from 
other  kinds  of  work.  A  certain  man's 
mission  may  be  to  be  a  faithful  tiller  of 
the  soil;  another's  to  build  houses 
which  shall  afford  shelter;  still  an- 
other's to  teach  ;  each  one  being  pe- 
culiarly adapted  to  these  various  voca- 
tions, even  one  of  which  may  be  con- 
ducive to  the  good  of  his  fcllowman. 


Should  any  one  of  the  aforenamed  in- 
dividuals choose  to  engage  in  some 
other  line  of  employment,  it  would  not 
be  possible  to  achieve  the  same  degree 
of  success  as  would  be  the  case  if  they 
were  engaged  in  that  for  which  they 
were  best  fitted.  This  holds  good  in 
all  lines  of  work.  There  may  be  in- 
stances, however,  where  some  certain 
line  of  work  suffers  unless  workers  are 
suplied,  and  these  must  be  chosen  from 
among  those  who  may  consider  them- 
selves better  adapted  to  a  different 
kind  of  work,  but  who  are  qualified 
with  special  gifts  enabling  them  to 
adapt  themselves  to  the  particular 
work  which  sends  out  its  appeal  for 
workers.  I  believe  in  the  mind  of  God 
provision  is  made  for  sufficient  work- 
ers for  every  department  of  every  nec- 
essary vocation,  but  because  of  the  in- 
clinations of  many  to  shrink  from  per- 
forming something  which  may  require 
some  special  sacrifice  of  pleasure  or 
ease  or  comfort,  which  they  might  en- 
joy if  otherwise  engaged,  they  choose 
to  select  some  other  occupation,  hence 
one  department  of  work  suffers  from 
lack  of  workers,  while  another  cannot 
properly  impart  blessing  and  benefit 
which  carry  proper  appreciation  be- 
cause of  being  "overdone."  It  is  there- 
fore because  of  the  unequal  distribu- 
tion of  energy,  talent,  and  application 
to  each  individual's  specific  duty,  that 
there  are  so  many  calls  from  various 
departments  of  work,  while  others  are 
overcrowded,  and  there  are  many  id- 
lers beside. 

The  Lord  Jesus  came  not  to  please 
Himself.  His  first  concern  was  to  help 
some  one  else.  He  did  not  seek  per- 
sonal advantage,  comfort  or  ease,  but 
His  life  was  a  life  oi  constant  sacrifice 
in  order  tiiat  the  world  might  be  en- 
abled to  enjoy  what  God  really  in- 
tended should  be  the  privilege  of  evciv 
one.  We  need  to  examine  verv  close; v 
mto  the  hie  and  character  of  Christ  if 
we  would  learn  the  real  purpose  of  oui 
being  in  this  world.  His  life  is  our 
perfect  pattern.  His  life  was  flagrant 
with  richest  blessing  wherever  He 
went.  His  hands  ministered  constantly 
to  tin  needs  of  those  around  Him.  His 
lips  ever  spoke  words  of  wisdom,  coun- 
sel, instruction,  and  encouragement, 
and  His  daily  conduct  was  such  as  fre- 
quently made  men  marvel  because  oi 
llis  fault!essness.  His  motives  and 
purposes  were  always  pure.  His 
thoughts  were  always  holy.  His  walk 
was  always  upright.  His  ministrations 
were  always  those  oi  mercy.  His  heart 
was  always  full  of  love,  which  con- 
stantly overflowed.  He  always  had 
compassion  upon  the  unfortunate.  The 
infirmities  of  men  always  solicited  ten- 
der concern  and  He  was  ever  ready  to 
relieve.  Above  all.  His  chiefest  concern 
was  that  men  everywhere  might  be 
freed  from  sin.  and  brought  back  into 
favor,    fellowship   and    friendship    with 


284 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  i 


God.  In  order  to  accomplish  this  He 
traveled  and  grew  weary ;  He  suffered 
scorn,  mockings,  and  stripes;  He  de- 
nied himself  rest  and  food  ;  He  refused 
to  accept  worldly  honor;  He  bore  the 
reproach  of  ungodly  men ;  He  refused 
to  yield  to  even  just  one  suggestion 
from  the  evil  one ;  He  suffered  pain, 
agony,  anguish  and  even  death  in  the 
most  shameful  manner,— all  for  our 
sakes".  The  mission  of  Christ  was  to 
minister  to  all  men,  irrespective  of 
race,  color,  language,  or  station,  and  if 
we  would  be  perfect,  wre  will  endeavor 
to  imitate  Him. 

Having  thus  obtained  a  glimpse  of 
our  perfect  pattern,  we  may  approach 
more  nearly  the  subject  under  con- 
sideration. Jesus  tells  us  what  the  mis- 
sion field  is,  for  He  said  in  one  of  fiis 
parables,  "The  field  is  the  world."  He 
also  mentioned  the  need,  when  He 
said,  "The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous 
but  the  laborers  are  few."  Our  relation 
to  the  field  and  its  need  is  also  clearly 
set  forth  in  the  following  verse  when 
He  said,  "Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  that  he  will  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest,*',  and  pos- 
sibly still  more  clearly  in  Matt.  28:19 
where  He  said,  "Go  ye,  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,"  etc.,  a  text  which 
is  so  often  used  in  connection  with  this 
subject,  but  which,  judging  from  the 
appeals  which  are  constantly  coming 
from  the  mission  stations,  we  are  so 
very  slow  to  understand ;  or,  if  we 
understand  it,  we  fail  to  observe.  Paul 
also  knew  something  of  the  field  and 
its  needs,  for  he  speaks  to  ns  in  Rom. 
10:13-15,  on  this  wise:  "Whosoever 
shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  be 
Sieved?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in 
him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard?  and 
how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preach- 
er? and  how  shall  they  preach  except 
Ihey  be  sent?"  Paul's  argument  is 
thoroughly  logical,  and  is  perfectly 
reasonable,  but  evidently  many  of  us 
have  not  yet  entered  into  the  full  spirit 
of  its  importance.  We  are  inclined  to 
skim  over  passages  like  this,  without 
reflecting  upon  them,  or  giving  suffi- 
cient time  for  them  to  make  any  im- 
pression whatever,  and  consequently 
like  chalk  on  a  blackboard,  they  easily 
"rub  off,"  and  no  trace  can  be  seen  of 
such  a  passage  having  come  to  our 
notice,  or  that  we  have  ever  come  into 
actual  contact  with  such  a  great  truth, 
which  carries  with  it  a  responsibility  of 
such  great  importance. 

Coming  still  a  little  closer,  and  con- 
stantly comparing  ourselves  and  our 
life  and  work,  our  hopes  and  purposes 
with  those  of  Jesus,  oui perfect  exam- 
ple, we  need  to  ask  ourselves  this  per- 
sonal question,  "What  have  1  done  to 
bring  the  Gospel  with  all  its  richness 
of  blessing  to  any  one  else?"     It  has 


been  thought  wise  to  systematize 
this  particular  line  of  work,  which  is 
always  the  best  way  to  do  any  kind  of 
work  properly,  and  so  our  church  has 
arranged  to  centralize  missionary  ef- 
fort at  various  points.  Workers  have 
volunteered  to  go  to  these  places  and 
do  what  they  can,  but  we  constantly 
hear  from  them  that  they  are  in  need 
of  more  help,  and  also  in  need  of  more 
money  to  provide  the  best  means  of 
carrying  on  the  work.  We  read  these 
appeals,  and  occasionally  listen  to  a  re- 
turned missionary  or  a  volunteer,  set- 
ting forth  conditions  in  their  true  light, 
but  what  is  being  done?  We  read  the 
reports  showing  how  much  money  has 
been  contributed  for  the  various  mis- 
sions, and  we  think  the  sum  in  the  ag> 
gregate  is  quite  large,  but  why  the' 
continued  appeal  for  more?  Is  it  only 
a  formal  matter,  or  a  custom  ?  I  cannot 
believe  that  these  appeals  would  come 
if  there  were  no  better  reason  for  send- 
ing them  than  this.  Is  the  church  over 
loaded  with  missions,  so  thai:  there  are 
really  more  than  can  be  properly  sup- 
plied with  workers  and  means  ?  Ponder 
for  a  moment.  Consider  the  member- 
ship and  the  material  wealth  in  the  ag- 
gregate, and  then  make  an  intelligent 
comparison  between  what  is  being 
done  and  what  could  be  done. 

The  thought  presents  itself  to  my 
mind  that  we  have  not  yet  learned  as 
we  should  have  learned,  our  relation 
and  responsibility  to  our  fellow  beings 
who  are  less  favorably  situated  than 
we  are.  Place  yourselves  in  the  same 
position  with  many,  and  see  the  con- 
trast !  We  can  scarcely  imagine  how 
we  could  endure  it.  Oh  how  sweet  it  is 
to  us  to  have  a  knowledge  of  the  sav- 
.  mg  grace  of  our  dear  Lord,  and  how 
much  sweeter  to  have  the  experience 
within  our  souls  of  the  power  of  that 
grace,  and  the  contentment  of  heart. 
and  peace  of  mind,  and  calmness  of 
soul  which  it  brings  to  us !  If  we  en- 
joy the  richness  of  this  grace,  so  our 
hearts  are  established  in  it  (PTeb.  13:^- 
and  we  earnestly  seek  after  the  things 
of  God  (Col.  3:2),  then  like  Andrew, 
(Acts  1  141)  we  are  desirous  to  have 
others  enjoy  the  same  things,  and  we 
busy  ourselves  to  get  them  in  touch 
with  the  Gospel,  or  to  get  the  Gospel 
to  reach  them.  The  Savior  asks  us  10 
be  witnesses  for  Him,  and  one  proof  of 
our  love  to  Him  is  that  we  keep  His 
word  (John  14:23).  Therefore,  taking 
up  the  teaching  of  Paul,  the  Gospel 
needs  to  be  carried  to  others,  and  some 
one  must  do  it.  Some  one,  too,  must 
provide  the  means,  wherewith  these 
messengers  ma}-  be  sent,  for  they  can- 
not be  sent  without  means,  since  it  is 
very  seldom  that  an  individual  wdio  is 
called  of  God  for  this  service,  is  able  to 
carry  on  such  a  work  with  his  own 
means  only.  So,  while  we  must  con- 
clude   from    the    appeals    which    come 


from  the  various  mission  stations,  that 
more  workers  and  more  means  are 
needed,  may  we  not  also  conclude  that, 
since  these  seem  to  be  so  slow  in  forth- 
coming, that  more  consecration  on  the 
part  of  the  parent  church  in  general  is 
also*  needed?  Besides,  these  mission 
stations  are  not  the  only  places  whete 
work  should  be  done.  We  cannot  nar- 
row down  the  Gospel  commission  to 
meaning  only  a  dozen  or  more  places. 
Phere  are  yet  multiplied  thousands  of 
souls,  just  as  precious  in  the  sight  of 
God  as  ours,  who  would  enjoy  the  bles- 
sings of  the  Gospel  just  as  much  as  we 
do,  if  it  were  brought  to  them.  LTnless 
it  is  brought  to  them,  they  will  never 
get  to  know  anything  of  it,  but  will 
leave  this  world  without  ever  having 
had  an  opportunity  of  knowing  any- 
thing about  Christ,  or  God,  or  eternal 
life  and  glory.  Will  God  require  any- 
thing from  our  hands  on  their  account: 
(Ezek.  3:18).  I  know  we  are  prone  to 
try  and  shift  responsibilities  on  some 
one  else,  but  whatever  our  disinclina- 
tion to  perform  a  work  which  God  has 
commanded,  and  which  concerns  us 
just  as  much  as  any  one  else,  and  what- 
ever our  excuse  may  be  for  not  doing 
it,  that  shall  in  no  wise  diminish  the 
importance  attached  to  every  com- 
mand God  has  left  us,  neither  does  it 
diminish  the  displeasure  which  we 
bring  upon  ourselves  because  of  oui 
unfaithfulness. 

The  whole  matter  therefore  resoht-- 
ltself  into  this:  The  mission  field  is 
large  and  wide, — beginning  with  our 
nearest  neighbor  or  kin,  and  extended 
to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  eaith. 
The  need  of  workers  is  great,  becau  :.o 
there  are  so  many  souls  to  be  gathered 
in,  while  the  number  of  workers  is  so 
very  small  in  comparison,  chielly  be- 
cause those  professing  to  be  childien 
of  God  find  or  manufacture  so  many 
excuses  for  not  allowing  themselves  to 
be  used:  and  lastly,  because,  while 
some  may  be  actually  sacrificing  of 
their  means,  and  are  reaping  corre- 
sponding blessings,  others  who  have 
been  signally  blessed  with  this  world's 
goods,  are  holding  on  to  their  treasure 
as  though  it  were  the  only  source  of 
comfort  and  happiness,  and  fail  to  real- 
ize what  richer  treasures  the  blessed 
Lord  would  pour  out  unto  them  if  they 
wrould  only  make  room  for  them.  Look 
where  you  will,  or  look  even  upon  only 
our  present  mission  stations,  and  you 
will  find  opportunity  to  help  spread 
the  Gospel,  to  relieve  suffering  of 
mind,  body  and  soul,  and  if  each  indi- 
vidual who  loves  God,  or  professes  to 
love  Him,  would  take  the  dear  Savioi 
for  an  example  in  all  things,  the  great 
need  would  be  promptly  met,  the  earth 
would  be  covered  with  the  knowledge 
of  the  Lord  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea 
(Habak.  2:14),  the  vaults  of  heaven 
would  resound  with  shouts  of  joy  as 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


285 


souls  everywhere  are  born  into  the 
kingdom,  and  then  would  it  bring  from 
God  a  mighty  answer  to  our  prayer 
when  we  say,  ''Thy  will,  O  God,  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven."  May 
we  early  learn  to  recognize  the  value 
of  souls  as  God  desires  that  we  should. 
Then  shall  we  arise  and  put  on  new 
strength,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  Iloiy 
Spirit  go  forth  to  turn  many  to  right- 
eousness (Dan.  3:11),  and  at  the  great 
day  of  the  Lord's  coming,  be  found 
faithful  servants,  to  whom  He  may 
say,  "Well  done." 

Our  mission  is  not  only  eat,  sleep  and  talk, 
There's  time  for  all  these,  it  is  true; 

But  God  asks  some  service  from  each  one 
of  us, 
And  this  means  He  asks  it  of  you. 

What  have  you  been  doing  within  the  past 
year 
To  make  your  life  count  as  it  ought? 
Have   you   fellowshipped  daily    with    Jesus 
your  Lord? 
Have  you  searched  to  find  out  what  He 
taught? 

Have  you  thought  of  the  value  of  one  single 
soul, 
No  matter  how  covered  with  sin? 
The   Lord    says    its    value   exceeds    that   of 
earth : 
Have  you  tried  such  a  treasure  to  win? 

Much  money,  best  talents,  earnest  efforts 
and  prayer 

Are  needed.  God  calls  for  them.  Haste, 
And  give  all  you  can,  and  do  all  you  can; 

Let  no  opportunity  waste; 

For  millions  abroad  who  are  waiting  in  vain 

Salvation's  glad  story  to  learn, 
And    thousand    at   home,    who    by   evil    are 
chained, 

Would  gladly  from  sin's  errors  turn. 

They  long  for  the  Gospel.     They  welcome 
the  news 
Which  messengers  faithful  proclaim; 
Your  reward  will  be  great  for   each   sacri- 
fice made, 
If  done  in  the  Savior's  dear  name. 

Herbert,  Sask.,  Canada. 


Miscellaneous 


A  SIGN   BOARD 


INTERIOR  EVIDENCES 

There  is  a  religion  which  is  satisfy- 
ing. I  will  call  your  attention  to 
four  features  of  it:  First,  a  sense  of 
the  conscious  favor  of  God.  You  feel 
that  God  loves  you,  that  he  holds  you 
in  His  arms.  Second,  the  conscious- 
ness that  he  has  made  you  good.  If 
the  world  pours  into  your  lap  all  its 
wealth  and  honors  you  would  still  be 
a  miserable  creature  unless  you  knew 
that  you  were  good  and  honest  and 
pure.  Third,  the  consciousness  that 
you  are  doing  your  duty  to  the  Lord 
and  to  those  about  you.  Fourth,  the 
assurance  that  all  is  going  to  be  well, 
there  may  b.e  difficulties  in  the  way 
now,  but  if  we  have  the  assurance  in 
our  hearts  that  all  will  be  well  in  the 
end  it  will  bring  satisfaction.  And 
this  satisfying  religion  you  can  have 
without  money  and  without  price,  on 
the  simple  condition  that  you  go 
right  down  and  submit  yourself  to 
Christ,  believe  in  him  and  trust  in 
him. — General  Booth. 


Sel.  by  Minnie  E.  Schload. 

I  will  paint  you  a  sign,  rumseller, 

And  hang  it  over  your  door; 
A  truer  and  better  signboard 

Than  ever  you  had  before. 
1  will  paint  with  skill  of  a  master. 

And  many  shall  pause  to  see 
This  wonderful  piece  of  painting, 

So  like  a  reality. 

'I  will  paint  yourself,  rumseller, 

As  you  wait  for  that  fair  young  boy, 
Just  in  the  morning  of  manhood, 

A  mother's  pride  and  joy. 
He  has  no  thought  of  stopping, 

But  you  greet  him  with  a  smile, 
And  you'  seem  so  blithe  and  friendly 
'  That  he  stops  to  chat  a  while. 

I  will  paint  you  again,  rumseller, 

I  will  paint  you  as  you  stand 
With  a  foaming  glass  of  liquor 

Extended  in  each  hand. 
He  wavers,  but  you  urge  him: 

"Drink,  pledge  me  just  this  one. ' 
And  he  lifts  the  glass  and  drains  it, 

And  the  hellish  work  is  done. 

AjkI  next  will  I  paint  a  drunkard. 

Only  a  year  has  flown, 
But  into  this  loathsome  creature 

The  fair  young  boy  has  grown. 
The  work  was  quiet  and  rapid; 

I  will  paint  him  as  he  lies 
In  a  torpid,  drunken  slumber, 

Under  the  wintry  skies. 

I  will  paint  the  form  of  his  mother. 

As  she  kneels  at  her  darling's  side, 
Her  beautiful  boy  that  was  dearer 

Thar   all  the  world  beside. 
I  will  paint  the  shape  of  a  coffin, 

Labeled   with   one  word — "Lost!" 
I  will  paint  all  this,  rumseller, 

And  paint  it  free  of  cost. 

The  sin  and  the  shame  and  the  sorrow, 

The  crime  and  the  want  and  the  woe— 
That  is  born  there  in  your  workshop, 

No  hand  can  paint  you  know. 
But  I'll  paint  you  a  sign,  rumseller, 

And  many  shall  pause  to  view, 
This  wonderful,  swinging  signboard, 

So  terribly,  fearfully  true. 

Ephrata,  Pa. 


THE    LIQUOR    EVIL    AND   THE 

CHRISTIAN'S   ATTITUDE 

TOWARD  IT 

By  Perry  J.  Shenk. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

That  liquor  is  one  of  the  greatest 
evils  in  existence  is  a  fact  not  to  be 
questioned  That  it  has  robbed  men 
of  their  manhood,  and  women  of  their 
virtue  we  do  not  deny.  That  it  has 
destroyed  many  happy  homes,  leaving 
sorrowing  widows,  naked,  starving 
children  with  poisoned  bodies  and  ap- 
petites, is  equally  true.  Yes,  and 
worse,  than  this ;  it  has  sent  thousands 
to  eternity  unprepared.  But  it  is  not 
the  purpose  of  this  article  to  discuss 
the  evil  itself,  but  to  consider  the  at- 


titude of  -the  Christian  regarding  it. 

Church  and  state  have  joined  forces 
in  their  effort  to  suppress  it.  fs  this 
right?  If  modern  Christianity  were  a 
safe  guide  on  this  point  it  would  be 
on  other  points.  But  modern  Chris- 
tianity claims  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
Christians  to  go  to  war  and  fight  for 
the  country;  that  in  the  matter  of 
dress  it  makes  no  difference  what  you 
wear,  just  so  the  heart  is  right ;  that 
Ave  should  unite  with  secret  orders  for 
mutual  protection,  etc.,  etc. 

7'hus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  church 
of  today  sanctions  things  that  are 
contrary  to  the  Bible  and  destructive 
to  spiritual  life.  The  only  safe  guide 
is  the  Word.  The  question  then  is, 
What  say  the  New  Testament  Scrip- 
tures? Are  prohibition  and  local  op- 
tion in  harmony  with  them?  It  seems 
to  me  that  they  are  contrary  to  the 
spirit  of  the  Gospel.  They  are  based 
on  law.  This  was  God's  first  wray  of 
dealing  with  unrighteousness,  but  the 
Christian's  law  is  the  law  of  love, 
mercy,  kindness,  and  good-will  to  all. 
Its  policy  is  to  return  good  for  evil. 
The  power  of  the  civil  law  is*  the 
sword.  The  Christian's  weapon  is  the 
Sword  of  the  Spirit.  Christ  has  be- 
come the  end  of  the  law  to  ail  who  be- 
lieve. Our  only  allegiance  to  the  law 
is  obedience.  Prohibition  is  based  on 
enforcement  of  the  civil  law.  Thus 
when  Christians  vote  for  prohibiten 
and  local  option  they  resort  to  the  law, 
and  the  weapons  of  their  Avarface  are 
carnal. 

Some  claim  that  they  vote  for  these 
laws  .but  do  not  help  to  enforce  them. 
That  would  be  similar  to  hiring  some- 
one to  work  on  Sunday  in  your  place. 
When  we  vote  for  these  things  we 
sanction  the  use  of  the  law  and  the 
sword.  And  we  also  become  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers — the  church 
and  the  world  going  hand  in  hand. 

Some  argue  that  the  greatness  of 
this  evil  demands  our  attention.  This 
is  true.  But  if  this  justifies  unscript- 
ural  proceedings,  all  evils  should  be 
treated  in  the  same  way.  Take  the 
great  struggle  between  capital  and 
labor.  Is  it  not  threatening  the  foun- 
dation of  our  nation?  Does  not  sin 
lie  at  the  bottom  of  it  all?  Is  it  not, 
like  the  liquor  evil,  robbing  thousands 
of  food  and  clothes,  and  sending  them 
homeless  out  into  the  world,  while 
others  live  in  luxury  and  ease?  Con- 
sider the  terrible  sin  of  licentiousness. 
It  is  robbing  thousands  of  young  men 
of  their  manhood  and  multitudes  of 
young  women  of  virtue.  It  is  robbing 
the  home  of  sanctity  and  sowing 
broadcast  the  seed  of  disrespect  and 
disobedience  to  parents.  What  shall 
we  do?  Shall  Ave  attempt  to  force 
capital  and  labor  into  their  proper 
places?  Shall  Ave  arm  ourselves  with 
the  force  of  the  laAv  and  demand  that 


286 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August 


the  inmates  of  disreputable  places 
shall  move  out  and  live  virtuous  lives? 
You  answer,  No.  Because  it  would  be 
contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel. 
Surely  the  same  is  true  in  regard  to 
the  liquor  evil.  Some  may  ask,  Are 
you  not  glad  the  temperance  move- 
ment is  gaining  ground?  Yes;  just  as 
much  so  that  laws  are  being  enacted 
which  give  us  Christian  liberty.  We 
are  glad  that  the  world  is  beginning 
to  see  the  evils  of  the  liquor  traffic. 
We  are  also  glad  for  the  Peace  Confer- 
ences which  recognize  the  barbarism 
of  war.  But  these  moral  efforts  can 
only  produce  moral  effects.  Universal 
peace  can  come  only  when  the  Prince 
of  Peace  is  enthroned  in  the  heart. 
Local  option  campaigns  cannot  reach 
men's  spiritual  good.  The  blood  of 
Christ  applied  to  the  heart  of  the 
drunkard  and  saloon-keeper  is  the  only 
thing  that  will  stand  the  test  of  time 
and  eternity. 

Why  is  the  Christian  body  joining 
the  state  h.  putting  down  this  evil?  Is 
it  because  God's  arm  is  shortened,  or 
that  Christianity  has  lost  its  power? 
The  church  has  lost  power  through 
worUllincss  and  a  lack  of  consecration. 
If  Christians  were  really  consecrated 
and  Spirit-filled,  what  power  the  world 
would  feel.  How  some  of  Satan's 
strongholds  would  crumble. 

Let  us  not  allow  the  greatness  of. 
this  evil  baffle  us,  neither  allow  it  to 
lead  us  unto  unscriptural  ground.  Let 
us  pray  more.  Let  us  consecrate  more 
Let  us  meet  this  evil  and  all  others 
through  the  power  of  the  Spirit."  Let 
us  teach  the  young  the  evil  of  intem- 
perance by  precept  and  example.  Get 
the  total  abstinance  principle  in  the 
mind  of  a  boy  and  Christ  in  his  heart, 
and  your  boy  is  safe.  Let  us  go  with 
hearts  of  love  to  those  who  are  already 
ensnared  by  this  demon  and  tell  them 
of  Christ  who  can  save  to  the  utter- 
most. Show  them  the  beauty  of  a  life 
hid  with  Christ  in  God.  Pray  with 
them. 

May  we  as  a  church  bow  humbly  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus  and  reverently  im- 
plore Him  to  keep  us  from  all  that 
would  rob  us  of  our  simplicity  and 
Holy  Spirit  power. 

Oronogo,  Mo. 


AN  IMPORTANT  ISSUE 


By  A.  Metzler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  are  sometimes  confronted  with 
questions  that  are  rather  difficult  to 
decide  when  we  have  no  direct  "thus 
saith  the  Lord"  to  settle  them.  There 
will,  in  the  near  future,  be  presented  to 
our  Mennonite  people,  especially  in  the 
state  of  Ohio,  an  issue  that  may  not 
be  clear  to  the  minds  of  all  who  will 
be  called  upon  to  act. 


At  its  last  session  the  state  legis- 
lature enacted  a  law  giving  each  coun- 
ty in  the  state  the'  privilege  to  decide 
by  ballot  whether  intoxicating  liquors 
shall  be  sold  within  its  limits  or  not. 
Upon  presentation  of  a  petition  signed 
by  35  per  cent,  of  the  voters  of  the 
county,  the  county  commissioners 
shall  call  an  election.  The  law  be- 
comes effective  on  the  first  of  Septem- 
ber, and  the  indications  now  are  that 
nearly  if  not  all  the  counties  in  the 
state  will,  at  an  early  date,  bring  the 
question  before  the  people  for  their  de- 
cision. 

That  the  liquor  traffic  is  a  great 
curse  to  humanity  is  too  apparent  to 
need  argument.  Every  child  of  God 
who  is  enlightened  on  this  point  ad- 
mits that ,  and  that  the  saloons  are  pit- 
falls, snares  of  the  devil,  temptations 
to  young  and  old  is  beyond  dispute. 
The  Bible  is  so  clear  on  these  points 
that  no  one  need  to  err  therein.  Now 
comes  the  question,  What  attitude 
shall  the  Christian  believer  take  to- 
Avards  the  saloons? 

The  children  of  God  are  a  unit  in 
standing  squarely  against  intemper- 
ance. That  is  a  Bible  requirement  of 
a  Christian ;  but  the  important  ques- 
tion at  issue  is,  To  what  extent  does 
the  Bible  require,  or  permit  us  to  op- 
pose this  monstrous  evil? 

This  work  of  destroying  souls  with 
strong  drink  is  certainly  the  work  of 
the  devil,  and  John  says,  "For  this  pur- 
pose the  Son  of  God  was  manifested, 
that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil"  (I  Jno.  3:8),  and  it  is  clearly  a 
part  of  His  followers'  duty  to  do  the 
same  within  Gospel  limits.  The  Word 
also  says,  "Resist  the  devil  and  he  will 
flee  from  you."  While  we  are  by  no 
means  to  lay  hold  of  carnal  weapons, 
but  to  use  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit,  we 
must  also  admit  there  is  danger  of  us 
becoming  so  nonresistant  that  we  ne- 
glect the  command  to  resist  the  devil 
and  all  his  works  of  darkness,  but  al- 
low him  to  use  too  much  liberty  with 
our  own  lives  and  with  our  children; 
and  we  do  not  want  to  lose  sight  of 
this  important  fact  that  every  boy  is 
somebody's  boy,  and  that  the  souls  of 
other  people's  children  are  as  dear  to 
God  as  our  own.  Perhaps  we  do  not 
concern  ourselves  so  much  as  long  as 
only  other  people's  children  are  drag- 
ged into  drunkard's  graves,  and  only 
other  families  are  brought  into  wretch- 
edness and  poverty;  but  the  day  may 
come  when  some  of  these  darts  will 
pierce  our  own  hearts. 

We  are  thankful  to  God  that,  at 
least  in  this  state,  the  temperance 
question  is  brought  before  us  in  such 
a  way  that  we  may  freely  and  fearless- 
ly express  our  views  and  make  our  in- 
fluence count  for  temperance  and 
righteousness.  The  statute  referred  to 
above  has  been  enacted,-  and  it     does 


not  in  any  way  imply  any  promise  or 
pledge  or  even  insinuation  that  those 
who  cast  a  ballot  against  the  saloon 
will  be  obligated  to  assist  in  enforcing 
the  law  in  case  the  saloonist  would  re- 
sist the  verdict  of  the  people.  The  is- 
sue is  completely  divorced  from  poli- 
tics and  party,  and  obligates  no  one 
who  gives  his  voice  against  the  saloon 
to  affiliate  himself  with  any  move  that 
smacks  of  politics,  or  resistance  by 
force  of  law. 

"A  great  door  and  effectual  is  open- 
ed unto  us,  and  there  are  many  ad- 
versaries" (I  Cor.  16 :g)  for  us  to  over- 
come if  we  wish  to  stand  before  the 
Judge  in  that  great  day  with  hands 
clear  from  the  blood  of  all  men,  and 
without  the  condemnation  that  we 
have  failed  to  do  all  that  was  required 
of  us.  Let  us  not  try  to  ease  our  con- 
science with  the  idea  that  this  matter 
belongs  to  the  world  and  we  can 
stand  aloof  on  neutral  grounds,  be- 
cause the  question  will  be  put  to  us 
and  we  will  be  obliged  to  take  a  stand 
for  or  against  the  saloon,  and  we  will 
go  on  record  as  standing  with  or 
against  the  liquor  element.  We  can 
shirk  from  voting  but  we  carfnot  evade 
meeting  the  issue  and  putting  our- 
leves  on  record  as  being  for  or  against 
the  liquor  traffic,  when  this  question 
comes  up  for  decision. 

West  Liberty,  O. 


PRAYING  TO  GOD  AND  VOTING 
FOR  THE  OTHER  FELLOW 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

My  brethren,  Can  you  pray,  "Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,"  and  then 
vote  to  license  the  saloon  which  mur 
ders  thousands  of  his  children  every 
year?  Can  you  pray,  "Hallowed  be  thy 
name,''  then  vote  to  turn  loose  the 
floodgates  of  profanity  and  blasphemy 
to  curse  the  earth  ?  Can  you  say,  "Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread,"  and  then 
vote  to  rob  millions  of  women  and 
helpless  children  of  their  daily  food? 
Can  you  pray,  "Forgive  us  our  debts 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors,"  and  then 
for  the  sake  of  party  or  for  the  revenue 
derived  from  the  liquor  business  fail 
to  fulfill  the  obligation  you  owe  to 
humanity,  to  your  country  and  your 
God  in  protecting"  His  helpless  chil- 
dren from  the  rum  demon  by  voting 
against  it?  Can  you  pray,  "Lead  us 
not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  evil,"  and  then  vote  to  place  the 
greatest  of  temptations,  the  most  fear- 
ful of  all  evils  in  the  way  of  the  chil- 
dren and  young  people?  I  am  sorry  to 
hear  that  some  of  our  plain  people 
have  public  sales  right  at  these  devil's 
workshops  to  lead  people  there. 
Brother,  stop  for  a  moment  and  think 
what  you  are  doing.     Can  you  say  to 


1*08 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


287 


God,  "Thine  is  the  kingdom"?  and 
then  vote  to  turn  God's  kingdom  over 
to  the  devil?  Can  you  pray  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  people  and  then  vote  for 
their  damnation?  If  God  destroyed 
Ananias  and  Sapphira  for  lying  to  Him. 
what  will  be  the  fate  of  the  Christian 
who  voted  the  same  ticket  as  the  sa- 
loon keeper?  Another  thought,  you 
vote  and  elect  a  judge  that  gives  a  sa.- 
loon  keeper  a  license,  the  saloon  keeper 
makes  a  man  drunk,  that  man  piurders 
some  one  while  in  a  drunken  state, 
then  the  judge  sentences  that  man  to 
be  hung, — the  judge  you  voted  for. — 
A.  R    K. 


FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   WELSH    MOUN- 
TAIN   INDUSTRIAL    MISSION 


Obituary 


HOW  TO  FIGHT  THE  SALOON 


By  T.  H.  Brenneman. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

One  way  is  to  win  its  patrons  over 
into  the  church  of  Christ.  This  has 
been  going  on  for  a  long  time,  and  hap- 
py have  been  the  results  to  the  indi- 
viduals thus  won  for  God  and  His 
cause.  The  saloon-keeper  thus  loses 
many  a  customer,  but  compared  with 
the  large  number  of  his  customers,  the 
number  is  after  all  insignificant,  and 
as  long  as  the  Christian  people  confine 
their  efforts  against  him  to  this  meth- 
od of  warfare  only  he  is  very  well 
satisfied.  Prayer  is  essential  in  fight- 
ing this  evil,  as  it  is  in  fighting  every 
evil,  bu  th<  prayer  of  faith  alone, 
without  works,  will  fail  to  disturb  this 
arch  enemy  of  God  and  His  church 
safely  housed  back  of  his  fortifications. 
His  strongest  fort  is  the  law,  which 
gives  him  the  license  to  carry  on  his 
nefarious  business.  This  law  exists 
only  by  the  consent  of  the  Christian 
people  of  our  land.  The  most  effective 
way  then  to  fight  this  monster  is  for 
the  Christian  people,  when  they  have 
opportunity,  instead  of  sanctioning,  to 
file  o  protest  by  peacefully  casting  a 
ballot  or  signing  a  remonstrance 
against  the  granting  of  a  license  to  any 
man  to  engage  in  this  soul  and  body 
destroying  business.  Let  the  business 
be  outlawed,  the  same  as  the  horse- 
stealing business  or  the  bank-looting 
business,  and  then  leave  it  to  the  pow- 
ers that  be,  which  Paul  says  are  a  ter- 
tor  to  them  that  do  evil,  to  execute  the 
law. 

In  peacefully  casting  your  ballot,  or 
signing  a  remonstrance,  you  have  done 
nothing  that  is  forbidden  or  incon- 
sistent with  your  Christian  profession 

Goshen,  Ind. 


But  for  the  mirroring  waters  which 
cross  our  pathway  many  of  us  would 
never  see  the  stars. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Receipts 

A  Brother 

$    100.00 

Sarah  Mack 

1.00 

Kinzer    Mission    Meeting 

15,75 

Landis    Hershey 

1.35 

A   Brother 

1.00 

John   W.   Weaver 

.'Jll 

Mrs.  H.   Denlinger 

.'Z"> 

A    Sister 

.25 

Floyd  Gray  bill 

1.00 

Red  Well  S.  S.  Meeting 

16.58 

Rebecca  Burkhard 

2.00 

Milton  SwaiT 

1.00 

Jacob  Harnish 

1.0C 

Isaac  Kaufroth 

1.00 

A  Brother 

.50 

Amos  Leaman 

5.00 

A  Brother 

.50 

Henry  Hershey 

6.52 

A  Brother 

2.42 

M.  V.  Usner 

.29 

Henry   Mack 

5.70 

A.   Zimmerman 

.85 

Friends 

4.01 

.25 

Total 

$    169.02 

Received  for  Mdse. 

$1963.24 

Labor 

8.63 

Telephone  receipts 

2.35 

Money   borrowed 

3307.00 

Total  for  quarter 

$5450.2  ! 

Previous  receipts 

1891.02 

Total  to  July  1,  1908 

$7341.2o 

Expenditures 

Paid  for  Mdse. 

$1589.04 

General   expense 

201.6? 

Labor 

27.84 

Real   estate 

2500.00 

Rent 

3.24 

Borrowed  money  returned 

1340.00 

Total  for  quarter 

$5661.80 

Previous  expenditures 

1836.39 

Total*to  July  1,  1908  $7498.19 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

NOAH    H.    MACK,    Treas., 
New  Holland,  Pa 
Superintendent's    Report 
Jacob   Houser,  clothing  $  3.25 

Paradise  Sewing  Circle,  clothing  7.74 

Mrs.   C.   Hershey,  notions  1.50 

Milton  Wenger,  provisions  1.20 

Harry  Resser,  provisions  1.00 

Floyd  Graybill,   provisions  1.50 

A.  L.  Stauffer,  provisions  .40 

A  Brother,  provisions  1.00 

A  Brother,  provisions  1.00 

Anna   Hostetler,  provisions  .45 

A  Sisler,  carpet  rags  .75 

Geo.  Musselman,  carpet  rags  .33 

Total  $20.12 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

NOAH  H.  MACK,  Supt. 
Note. — The  cash     expenditures     for     this 
quarter  exceed  the  cash  receipts.     We  have 
some    money    borrowed    temporarily,    which 
was  not  entered  in  the  cash   book. 

N.  H.  M. 


Count  no  duty  too  little,  if  it  comes  in  thy 
way,  since  God  thinks  so  much  of  it  as  to 
send  His  angels  to  guard  thee  in  it. 


A  few  souls  "born  again"  are  worth  more 
than  any  number  that  may  go  no  further 
than   sign   their  names   to  a  card. — Ex. 


Our  thoughts  are  ever  forming  our 
characters,  and  whatever  they  are  most 
deeply  interested  in  will  color  our  lives. 


There  are  two  very  common  errors  found 
In  some  people's  faith  and  practice.  One  Is 
to  mistake  intelligence  for  spirituality;  the 
other  is  to  suppose  that  intelligence  and 
spirituality  do  not  go  together. 


Rodgers.—  Dolly  Ruth,  infant  daughter  of 
H.  H.  and  Sarah  Rodgers,  died  near  New- 
ton, Kans.,  July  14,  1908;  aged  27  d.  Funer- 
al services  by  D.  Holdeman  and  D.  D.  Zook. 
Text,  II  Kin.  4:26. 


Fry.— Sister  Sarah  Ann  Fry,  of  the  Towa- 
mencing  congregation,  Montg.,  Co.,  Pa.,  died 
of  cancer,  July  18,  1908;  aged  77  y.  7  m.  11  d. 
Her  husband  died  about  sixteen  years  ago. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  C.  B. 
Allebach,  J.  C.  Clemens  and  Jonas  Mininger. 


Oesch. — On  July  5,  Mary  E.  Oesch  died 
of  old  age  at  the  home  of  her  son,  Win 
Detrich,  618  Central  Ave.,  Kans.  She  Uvea 
in  Sedulia,  Mo.,  with  Christian  Oesch  until 
April  when  she  came  to  the  city.  She  was 
79  years  old.  Funeral  was  conducted  by 
Bro.  J.  D.  Charles  on  July  7,  from  the  first 
part  of  Job  14:14.  The  remains  were  sent 
to  Sedalia,  Mo.,  for  burial. 


Gresser. — Lydia  Gresser  (maiden  name 
Lantz),  was  born  near  Smithville,  Ohio. 
Feb.  8,  1821;  died  July  18,  1908,  near  the 
place  of  her  birth;  aged  87  y.  5  m.  10  d.  She- 
was  married  to  Christian  Gresser,  Oct.  15, 
1844.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  chil- 
dren. Both  parents  and  all  their  children 
united  with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church 
of  this  community  in  their  young  days  and 
remained  faithful  to  God.  Two  daughters, 
three  sons  and  seven  grandchildren  survive 
her.  Funeral  services  by  Benj.  Gerig  in 
German  and  C.  Z.  Yoder  in  English. 


Enck.— Bro.  Charles  Enck  died  at  the 
home  of  his  parents  in  Ephrata,  Pa.,  July  9, 
1908;  aged  17  y.  9  m.  18  d.  He  seemed  to  be 
improving  and  was  able  to  attend  church 
services  on  July  5.  He  was  a  consistent 
member  olthe  Mennonite  Church.  The  fu- 
neral was  held  July  13,  at  the  Ephrata  M. 
H.  with  interment  in  Metzler's  cemetery. 
Bro.  John  Bucher  preached  in  the  German. 
Text,  James  4:14,  and  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver 
preached  in  the  English,  from  I  John  3:1,2. 
The  M.  H.  was  crowded  with  the  friends  and 
acquaintances.  He  leaves  father,  mother, 
5  brothers  2  sisters  and  2  grandmothers.  May 
God  comfort  the  bereaved  ones. 


Erb. — Mary  Annie  (Miller),  wife  of  John 
Erb,  was  born  in  Holmes  Co.,  O.,  May  3. 
1867;  died  in  Seward  Co.,  Nebr.,  Julv  15, 
1908;   aged  41  y.  2  m.  2  d. 

She  lived  in  matrimony  with  John  Erb 
22  years  and  8  months.  To  this  union  were 
born  6  children,  3  sons  and  3  daughters. 
One  son,  father  and  mother  preceded  hei 
to  the  spirit  world.  There  lives  to  mourn, 
her  husband.  5  children,  relatives  and 
friends,  but  not  as  those  that  have  no  hope, 
for  Sister  Erb  was  a  faithful  member  in 
the  A.  M.  Church  from  her  youth.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  Joseph  Rediger. 
Jacob  Stauffer  and  N.  E.  Roth.  Text,  Matt. 
25:1-8,  and  James  4:14. 


Hershberger. — Sister  Mary  Hershberger 
(nee  Erb)  was  born  in  Holmes  Co..  Ohio. 
Oct.  13,  1843;  died  July  7,  1908;  aged  64 
y.  S  m.  24  d.  She  was  married  to  L.  B 
Hershberger  in  1863.  To  this  union  were 
born  ten  children.  Three  children  aud 
three  grandchildren  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture her  husband,  seven  children,  and 
fourteen  grandchildren,  two  brothers  and  a 
large  number  of  relatives  and  friends.     But 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


288 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  1,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


To  add  to  the  suffering  in  Southern 
China,  a  great  flood  has  been  sweeping 
down  the  main  river  valleys  and  causing 
much  loss   to  life,   crops  and   property. 


Diplomatic  relations  have  been  broken 
between  this  country  and  Venezuela.  Min- 
isters from  either  to  the  other  country- 
have  left  their  respective  legations.  Let 
us  hope  a  amicable  settlement  of  the 
trouble  existing  between  the  two  countries 
will  soon  be  reached. 

The  presidential  election  in  Panama  was 
held  on  July  12.  Senor  Obaldia  was  elected. 
The  friends  of  the  contesting  candidate  de 
cided  not  to  vote,  so  Obaldia  was  elected 
without  opposition.  He  has  been  minister 
to  the  United  States,  also  acting  president 
during  the  absence  of  Dr.  Amador,  so  is 
well  acquainted  with  the  affairs  of  state. 

This  is  the  age  of  large  steamships.  The 
managers  of  the  White  Star  Steamship 
Company  of  Liverpool  have  announced  that 
they 'have  under  contemplation  the  build- 
ing of  two  monster  ocean  grey  hounds  that 
will  be  the  largest  in  the  world.  They  will 
be  called  "Olympic"  and  "Titanic."  They 
will  be  built  at  Belfast. 

In  the  West  a  combined  motor  and  horse 
power  harvesting  machine  has  been  tested, 
and  report's  are  to  the  effect  that  the  ma- 
chine is  a  success.  The  horses  simply  pull 
the  truck  on  which  the  machine  is  built  and 
a  motor  runs  the  machinery.  It  is  so  ar- 
ranged that  in  case  the  motor  would  cease 
to  work,  the  gearing  is  connected  and  the 
horses  furnish  the  power  for  all.  This  is 
a  saving  of  a  good  many  horses. 

The  number  of  deaths  reported  by  the 
"Chicago  Tribune",  caused  by  accidents  at 
tending  the  celebration  of  the  Fourth  of 
July  is  seventy-two.  The  number  of  per- 
sons injured  is  said  to  have  reached  nearly 
three  thousand.  The  value  of  property  de- 
stroyed by  fire  attributed  to  the  same- 
cause  is  over  five  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars. What  a  fearful  price  to  pay  for  a  lit- 
tle worldly  foolishness. 

Harriet  E.  Cook  is  possibly  one  of  the 
oldest  Sunday  school  teachers  in  the  coun- 
try. If  she  lives  until  Aug.  22,  1908,  sho 
will  be  ninety-two  years  old.  She  had  been 
connected  with  the  work  of  the  Sunday 
school  since  she  was  a  girl  of  eight  sum- 
mers. At  present  she  is  teaching  a  class 
of  girls  in  the  Franklin  Avenue  Congrega- 
tional Sunday  school  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
That  class  usually  holds  the  banner  for  at- 
tendance, and  they  have  a  worthy  example 
in  their  teacher,  for,  notwithstanding  her 
great  age,  the  record  shows  that  from  Sept. 
1,  1900,  to  Jan.  1,  1908.  she  was  absent  from 
Sunday  school  but  twice. 

The  post  office  department  at  Washing- 
ton has  decided  to  give  all  the  horses  in  its 
service  a  thirty-day  vaction  and  sent  oyer 
into  Maryland  where  they  may  kick'  up" 
iheir  heels,  enjoy  the  green  meadows  and 
the  cool  shade  of  the  country.  During  the 
summer  many  of  the  horses  can  be  spared, 
and  by  careful  managing  every  horse  in 
the  service  can  enjoy  a  vacation.  The 
chief  clerk  in  the  department  said  that 
every  employe  in  the  service  is  granted  a 
thirty-day  vacation,  and  Avhy  should  not  the 
faithful  horse?  It  will  no  doubt  be  a  very 
acceptable  change  from  the  hot  asphalt 
streets  of  the  capitol  city  to  the  sofl, 
green,  cool  fields  of  the  country.  "The 
righteous  man  regardeth  the  life  of  his 
beast." 


(Continued  from  preceding-  page) 

they  mourn  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope, 
for  she  was  a  devoted  Christian,  living  a 
quiet  life  in  the  A.  M.  Church.  In  the  fall 
of  1892,  she,  with  her  family,  came  to 
Oregon  and  afterwards,  for  convenience, 
made  her  home  in  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  remained  a  faithful  member  till  death. 
On  July  4,  she  was  stricken  with  paralysis 
with  no  one  present  but  her  husband  and 
was  unconscious  until  death  relieved  her 
suffering  on  July  7.  She  was  buried  in  the 
Hopewell  Cemetery.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  by  J.  P.  Bontrager  in  English 
and  J.  D.  Mishler  in  German.  Text,  Rev. 
14:3. 


Myer. — Anna  Barbara  (Yohner)  was  born 
in  Switzerland,  April  2,  1845,  died  at  her 
home  near  Shipshewana,  Ind.,  July  2,  1908; 
aged  65  y.  3  m.  Four  children  preceded  her 
to  the  spirit  world.  Besides  her  husband, 
one  son  and  one  daughter,  four  grandchil- 
dren, she  leaves  to  mourn  one  sister  and  two 
brothers  in  Switzerland  and  one  sister  at  her 
home.  She  will  be  missed  as  a  kind  and  lov- 
ing mother  and  sister  in  the  neighborhood. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Shore 
Church  July  5,  by  John  M.  Hostetler  and 
Jonathan  J.  Troyer  in  German  and  by  Y.  C. 
Miller  in  English  from  Rev.  14:13. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 


The  annual  Sunday  school  conference  for 
the  Southwestern  Pensylvania  district  will 
be  held  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  25-26,  1908. 

The  church  conference  for  the  same  dis- 
trict will  be  held  at  the  same  place,  Aug.  27, 
28,  1908.  Bishops  and  executive  committee 
will  meet  on  Tuesday.  Aug.  25,  at  1:30  p.  m. 
Please  send  all  questions  and  Sunday  school 
and  church  reports  to  the  secretary  before 
Aug."  15. 

Scottdale  is  on  the  South  West  branch  of 
the  P.  R.  R.  connecting  with  the  main  line 
at  Greensburg,  and  a  branch  of  the  B.  &  O., 
connecting  at  Connellsville.  Trolley  cars 
running  through  Scottdale  leave  Greensburg 
and  Connellsville  every  half  hour.  •  Those 
coming  via  the  B.  &.  '6.  will  find  it  more 
convenient  to  take  the  trolley  from  Connells- 
ville. Announce  your  coming  to  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Secy., 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


The  Sunday  school  conference  for  the  state 
of  Ohio  will  be  beld  near  Elida,  Aug.  19-21. 
Those  coming  by  rail  to  Delphos  or  Lima 
will  take  the  interurban  car  on  the  Lima  and 
Ft.  Wayne  line  and  get  off  at  stop  13,  where 
the  ient  will  be  in  sight.  Anyone  desiring 
further  information  may  write  to  either  Jas. 
Stalter,  Elida,  Ohio,  or  the  undersigned. 
C.  D.  Brenneman, 
R.  F.  D.  3.  Lima,  Ohio. 


NOTICE 

A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  is  hereby 
called  to  be  held  in  the  office  of  the  Publish- 
ing House,  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Monday,  Aug.  24, 
1908,  at  10:30  a.  m.,  to  transact  business  per- 
taining to  the  publishing  interests.  All  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  are  requested  to  be 
present. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres. 


BOOKS  BY  MENNONITE  AUTHORS 


25  chapters.  272  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  60 
cents. 

One   Hundred   Lessons   in   Bible  Study. — By 

Daniel  Kauffman.  An  outline  study  of 
biography,  doctrine  and  important  events 
as  represented  in  the  Book  of  books.  For 
private  study,  Y.  P.  Meetings,  Bible  Con- 
ferences and  Bible  Classes.  228  pages. 
Cloth.    Price,  40  cents. 

Mennonite  Church  History. — By  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler  and  Daniel  Kauffman.  A  history  of 
the  Christian  Church  from  Christ  to 
*  Menno  Simon  and  of  the  Mennonites  from 
Menno  Simon's  time  on,  35  chapters.  420 
pages.  Price:  Cloth,  $1.50;  Half  Leather. 
$2.00;   Full  Leather,  $2.50. 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls. — By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner.  True  sketches  from 
the  lives  of  Bible  characters  and  persons 
of  today.  Written  for  children  from  nine 
to  fourteen.  A  book  the  children  will  en- 
joy. Illustrated.  87  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
35  cents. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  Aimed  to  awaken  greater  in- 
terest in  the  Christian  life.  "A  book  that 
should  be  read  by  every  church  mem- 
ber." 20  chapters.  166  pages.  Price,  50 
cents. 


CONFERENCES 

Name. 

Meets.           Member*. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Fa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

3S0 

Western  A.  M. 

Last   of   Sept. 

30-9 

Missouri  -Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask 

Last  -week  in  .Tnn#> 

15rt 

Manual  of  Bible  Doctrines. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  A  strong  defense  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Intended 
for  all  who  are  interested  in  Gospel  truth. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

273— Editorial 

274 — Nonresistance  Applied  to    the    Temper- 
ance Question 

Christian  Aspiration 
275 — Optimism  and  Pessimism 
276 — Twenty-two  Reasons    for    Washing    the 
Saints'  Feet 

Dancing  in  the  Public  Schools 

Christian  Simplicity 

Temperance 
277 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  VI 

Starting  Right 
278 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
279 — Sunday  School 

Letter  From  Germany 
280— Field  Notes 

Correspondence 
282— What  He  Said 

World  Evangelization 
283— Chicago  S.  S.  Meeting 

The  Mission  Field  and  its  Needs 
285 — Interior  Evidences 

A  Sign  Board  (Poetry) 

The  Liquor  Evil  and  the  Christian's  At- 
titude Toward  it 
286 — An  Important  Issue 

Praying  to  God  and  Voting  for  the  Other 
Fellow 
287 — How  to  Fight  the  Saloon 

Financial    Report    of    Welsh    Mountain 
Industrial  Mission 

Obituary 
288 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.    I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  8,  1908 


No.  19 


EDITORIAL 

"But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord." 


Read  Bro.  A.  C.  Good's  article  on 
"What  to  Write,"  found  in  this  issue. 
It  contains  more  than  one  practical 
point  that  our  people  would  do  well 
to  observe. 


Brother,  when  you  are  before  a 
meeting,  telling  people  how  they 
should  live,  and  tell  it  the  way  the 
Bible  would  have  you  present  it,  you 
do  well.  If  now  you  go  out  before 
the  people  and  show  by  daily  living 
how  to  put  these  precepts  into  prac- 
tice, you  will  do  better. 


Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter,  the  most 
noted  Episcopal  bishop  in  the  United 
States,  died  at  his  summer  home  at 
Cooperstown,  N.  Y.,  on  Tuesday 
night,  July  21.  As  a  reformer,  he 
was  respected  by  both  friend  and  foe. 
Perhaps  the  greatest  public  blunder 
he  made  was  a  few  years  ago,  when 
he  dedicated  a  saloon  which  he  hoped 
might  be  conducted  in  the  cause  of 
temperance.  But  as  it  is  impossible 
to  make  the  cause  of  righteousness 
flourish  by  means  of  using  Satan's 
weapons  as  instruments,  that  poor 
saloon  struggled  on  a  few  years,  and 
died  a  natural  death. 


With  a  view  to  furthering  the  cause 
of  maintaining  good  congregational 
singing  in  all  our  churches,  Goshen 
College  has  instituted  a  special  course 
of  instruction  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  wish  to  fit  themselves  for  the 
work  of  leading  and  instructing  sing- 
ing classes.  We  trust  that  the  course 
may  be  liberally  patronized.  Persons 
with  musical  talents,  and  with  char- 
acters which  make  them  a  power  for 
good  wherever  they  go,  ought  to  be 
encouraged  by  their  friends  to  attend. 
We  have  the  brethren  with  consecra- 


tion. Let  them  also  have  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  rudiments  of  music, 
with  some  practical  instruction  on 
how  to  interest  classes,  and  their 
power  for  good  will  be  enhanced.  Un- 
converted or  giddy-minded  persons 
claiming  to  be  masters  of  sacred  music 
should  not  be  patronized. 


Ohio  S.  S.  Conference. — It  may 
not  have  been  noticed,  but  the  Gos- 
pel Herald  last  week  gave  two  differ- 
ent dates  for  the  Ohio  S.  S.  Confer- 
ence. Those  living  in  the  West  re- 
ceived the  paper  in  which  it  was 
stated  that  the  conference  would  be 
held  Aug.  26-28,  and  in  the  rest  of  the 
papers  it  was  stated  that  the  date  of 
the  meeting  was  changed  to  Aug. 
19-21,  just  one  week  earlier.  The 
announcement  of  the  change  reached 
us  after  about  two  thousand  papers 
had  been  printed,  the  insertion  was 
made,  and  this  accounts  for  the  dif- 
ference in  dates  in  the  same  issue  of 
the  paper.  The  Ohio  brethren  made 
the  change  in  the  time  of  holding 
their  conference  to  accomodate  some 
who  desire  to  attend  both  this  meet- 
ing and  the  meetings  held  at  Scott- 
dale  the  following  week.  We  trust 
the  change  will  prove  a  convenience 
to  many  of  our  workers. 


Bro.  Ressler's  landed  at  Markle- 
ton,  Pa.,  from  Philadelphia  on  July 
31,  where  they  were  met  by  Bro. 
Aaron  Loucks.  Sister  Lina  is  quite 
weak  from  nervous  prostration  and 
suffers  constant  pain  in  her  head. 
After  a  medical  examination  it  was 
considered  best  that  she  remain  at 
the  Sanitarium  at  Markleton  for  a 
month  at  least,  where  she  will  be  in 
charge  of  the  doctor  and  a  special 
nurse.  It  is  essential  that  she  re- 
main perfectly  quiet  and  undisturbed. 
The  management  of  the  institution 
agreed  to  keep  her  free  for  the  first 
month.  The  services  of  the  nurse 
cost  $15  per  week.      Bro.  Ressler  and 


Baby  Ruth  went  to  Sterling,  Ohio, 
the  next  day,  where  Ruth  will  make 
her  home  with  Grandpa  Zook.  Bro. 
R.  will  come  to  Scottdale  later,  where 
he  will  not  be  far  from  Sister  Ressler. 
A  special  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  in  behalf  of  Sister  Ress- 
ler is  hereby  requested,  that  if  it  be 
God's  will  she  may  speedily  be  re- 
stored to  health. 


In  our  visits  to  frontier  congrega- 
tions we  have  been  impressed  with  a 
number  of  things.  Among  them  are 
the  following: 

It  is  not  necessary  to  live  in  king's 
houses  in  order  to  live  happy,  pros- 
perous lives. 

Contentment  and  bright  hopes  for 
the  future,  both  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual, have  much  to  do  in  promoting 
happiness  in  home  and  church. 

A  desire  to  be  "like  other  nations" 
is  nearly  always  fatal  to  the  spiritual 
growth  of  a  new  congregation. 

The  more  fully  a  congregation  can 
be  satisfied  with  the  humble  path 
which  knows  nothing  but  to  be  loyal 
to  God  and  the  church,  to  read  and 
to  love  the  Bible  and  such  other  liter- 
ature as  is  in  harmony  with  the  same, 
to  attend  to  the  ordinary  affairs  of 
life,  to  develop  the  talents  of  both 
young  and  old,  and  to  keep  the  fire 
burning  upon  the  altar  of  God  in 
home  and  church,  the  better  it  is  for 
the  peace,  unity,  happiness  and  pros- 
perity of  its  members. 

There  is  much  talent  lying  dormant 
in  our  older  congregations  which 
could  be  used  in  doing  a  mighty  work 
for  the  Lord  if  put  to  use  in  new  con- 
gregations. 

Frequent  exchanges  in  visits  be- 
tween members  of  old  and  new  con- 
gregations is  a  help  to  all  concerned. 

May  God  bless  and  prosper  our  new 
congregations.  They  are  the  advance 
guard  bearing  the  Gospel  light  to  the 
world.  May  the  light  shine  brightly 
and  long  and  in  many  places. 


290 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  8 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
Round    doctrine. — Titus    2tl. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gTav- 
Ity,  sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2i7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in  them. — I  Tim.  4:10. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John  14:15. 


THE  MODE  OF  BAPTISM  AT  THE 
TIME  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


By  John  Horsch. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

1.  The  Practice  of  the  Catholic  Church 

and    of    the    Protestant    State 

Churches. 

At  the  beginning'  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, namely  when  Martin  Lnther  was 
excommunicated  from  the  Catholic 
Church,  there  were  in  Europe  two  de- 
nominations which  practiced  the  bap- 
tism of  believers.  They  were  the 
Waldenses  of  Southern  Europe,  and 
the  Bohemian  Brethren  of  Bohemia 
and  Moravia  (Austria).  Both  these 
churches  adhered  to  the  principle  of 
nonresistance.  As  to  the  mode  of  bap- 
tism in  use  among-  them,  no  record 
seems  to  have  come  down  to  us. 

The  Catholic  practice  of  baptism,  as 
it  was  in  vogue  at  that  time,  was  in- 
troduced at  a  comparatively  early 
date.  When  the  Christian  ordinance 
of  baptism  began  to  be  looked  upon  as 
"the  sacrament  of  regeneration,"  that 
is  to  say,  when  through  pagan  influ- 
ences the  unscriptural  doctrine  that 
man  is  cleansed  from  sin  and  regener- 
ated through  baptism,  was  accepted  by 
the  Church  of  Rome,  there  were  those 
who,  with  one  of  the  Reformers  of  a 
later  time,  asked  the  question,  "How 
can  water  accomplish  so  great 
things?'  The  mere  application  of 
water  seemed  out  of  harmony  with  the 
great  claims  that  were  made  as  to  the 
miraculous  effect  of  baptism.  Within 
a  short  time  an  elaborate  baptismal 
ritual  was  invented  and  a  number  of 
new  and  unheard-of  ceremonies,  to  be 
observed  in  connection  with  baptism, 
we>e  introduced. 

There  is  an  interesting  feature  about 
this  baptismal  ritual.  The  infant  to  be 
baptized  was  called  upon  to  confess 
his  faith.  The  practice  of  requiring 
from  the  applicant  for  baptism  a  con- 
fession of  faith  had  been  retained  from 
apostolic  times.  "When  infant  baptism 
was  introduced  (the  first  traces  of  in- 
ant  baptism  do  not  reach  back  farther 
than  the  middle  of  the  second  century; 
see  Iiarnack,  Uogmengeschichte,  1886, 
vol.  1.  p.  358;  Keller,  Johann  v.  Stari- 
pitz,  Leipzig,  1888,  p.  88),  the  usual 
questions  were  addressed  to  the  un- 
conscious   infant,     and    the     so-called 


god-father  or  god-mother  was  re- 
quired to  answer  for  him.  The  priest 
addressed  the  infant  by  name  and 
asked,  "Dost  thou  believe...."'  (re- 
peating the  articles  of  faith).  Finally 
he  asked,  "Dost  thou  desire  to  be  bap- 
tized?" To  all  questions  the  god-father 
answered  in  the  affirmative. 

Then  followed  the  ceremony  of  ex- 
orcism viz.  the  conjuration  of  the  evi! 
spirits  which  were  supposed  to  have 
possession  of  the  child.  Ex  orcism,  as 
practised  in  the  Catholic  Church,  con 
sisted  of  several  conjurations.  The 
formula,  as  retained  in  a  shortened 
form  by  Martin  Luther,  was  as  fol- 
lows :  The  minister  took  the  infant 
into  his  arms  saying,  "1  conjure  thee, 
thou  unclean  spirit,  to  depart  from  this 
servant  of  Jesus  Christ."  Then  the 
chdd  was  plunged  three  times  into  the 
holy  water  of  the  baptismal  font. 

After  this  the  priest  anointed  the 
child's  eyes  with  saliva.  He  touched 
his  ears  saying  the  word  '  Ephphata.'' 
On  the  ground  of  the  injunction, 
"Have  salt  in  yourselves'*  (Mark  9:50) 
he  put  salt  into  his  mouth.  He  gave 
him  a  piece  of  money  into  his  hand  to 
represent  the  talent,  and  made  the 
sign  of  the  cross  on  his  forehead  and 
breast.  I  his  was  followed  by  the  cere- 
mony of  afflation.  The.  priest  breathed 
upon  the  child  to  impart  to  him  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Sometimes  also  a  burn- 
ing taper  was  put  into  the  infant's 
hand.  (On  the  introduction  and  prac 
lice  of  ex  orcism  and  the  other  un- 
scriptural baptismal  ceremonies,  see 
Kurtz,  Lehrbuch  der  Kirchengeschich- 
te,  Ninth  edition,  Leipzig,  1885,  vol. 
1,  pp.  155.287). 

According  to  Dr.  Kurtz,  whose  com- 
prehensive Handbook  of 'Church  His- 
tory has  been  published  in  its  four- 
teenth edition  and  is  used  as  a  text- 
book in  the  seminaries  of  various  de- 
nominations, immersion  was  supposed 
to  be  the  negative  part  of  baptismal 
acts.  It  was  believed  to  serve  as  a 
means  to  put  to  death  and  to  bury  the 
"old  man",  while  the  subsequent  cere- 
monies were  supposed  to  be  the  posi- 
tive part,  bringing  to  life  the  new 
nature  (Kurtz,  vol.  1,  chapter  35,  page 
3  56). 

In  certain  Catholic  countries  of 
Europe  trine  immersion  was  the  usual 
(although  not  exclusive)  mode,  while 
in  other  countries  one  immersion  was 
the  rule.  At  the  time  of  the  Refor- 
mation pouring  and  sprinkling  were 
common  in  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
although  immersion  was  sometimes 
practiced, 

In  the  case  of  the  applicant  for  bap- 
tism being  an  adult,  trine  immersion 
presented  difficulties  that  were  well- 
nigh  insurmountable.  To  plunge  an 
adult  three  times  into  the  water  has 
apparently      never     been      attempted. 


What  is  in  this  country  sometimes 
called  trine  immersion  is  one  immer- 
sion of  the  body,  except  head  and 
shoulders,  which  are  immersed  three 
times.  Even  this  so-called  trine  im- 
mersion is  a  difficult  mode  to  admin- 
ister. It  has  been  repeatedly  observed 
that  the  minister  performing  the  act 
did  not  succeed  in  completely  dipping 
the  head  of  the  applicant  under  the 
water  three  times.  The  baptismal  fonts 
in  the  churches  were  hewn  out  of  a 
raised  stone  and  were  of  a  size  to  per- 
mit the  immersion  of  infants  only. 
Many  of  these  fonts  which  were  used 
in  and  before  the  Reformation  period 
are  yet  in  use  in  Europe.  It  is  not  to 
be  supposed  that  adults  were  taken 
out  of  the  church  for  the  administra- 
tion of  baptism,  since  "holy  water" 
was  to  be  used  for  the  purpose.  Even 
in  the  modern  Greek  Church,  while 
immersion  is  the  rule,  baptism  by  effu- 
sion is  sometimes  accepted  as  valid 
(Comp.  Wengcr.  Six  Months  in  Bible 
Lands,  page  355). 

The  above  described  ritual  was  in 
vogue  in  the  Catholic  Church  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation,  and  Was  in 
part  retained  by  the  Lutheran  Church. 
Luther's  "Taufbuechlein"  (Manual  of 
Baptism)  which  was  published  in  1523 
and  again  in  1526  contains  the  formula 
of  ex  orcism  (Weimar  edition  of  Luth- 
er's Works,  vol.  12,  p.  38  seq.).  When 
in  1591  King-  Christian  I  of  the  Luth- 
eran province  of  Saxony  abolished  ex- 
orcism, it  was  with  great  difficulty 
that  parents  were  prevailed  upon  to 
have  their  infants  baptized  without 
this  ceremony.  After  a  number  of 
disturbances  and  tumults  the  practice 
was  restored  (Moeller,  Lehrbuch  der 
Kirchengeschichte  1899,  vol.  3,  p.  275). 
Even  today  in  some  of  the  socalled 
Old  Lutheran  congregations  ex  orcism 
is  practiced.  Luther  also  upheld  the 
doctrines  of  baptismal  regeneration 
and  the  damnation  Of  unbaptized  in- 
fants. Zwingli,  the  State  Church  Re- 
former of  German  Switzerland,  on  the 
other  hand  accepted  none  of  these 
teachings  and  disapproved  of  ex  or- 
cism and  other  baptismal  ceremonies 
of  similar  character.  His  successor. 
John  Calvin,  of  Geneva,  followed  in 
Zwingli's  footsteps  as  concerns  these 
principles  and  ceremonies. 

The  question — for  us  indeed  an  in- 
teresting one—how  Zwingli  was  led 
to  take  this  attitude  o'n  the  doctrine 
and  practice  of  baptism,  has  been  per 
sistently  ignored  by  church  histori- 
ans. According  to  Zwingli's  own  testi- 
mony it  was  through  Anabaptist  influ- 
ence that  he  discarded  the  Romish 
doctrine  of  the  efficacy  of  baptism,  as 
well  as  the  unscriptural  ceremonies 
connected  with  it.  Says  Zwingli  (in 
1524)  "Those  who  reject  infant  bap 
tism  have  also  brought  forth  the  good 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


291 


principle  that  neither  this  nor  any 
other  sacrament  relieves  us  of  our  sin. 
but  that  they  are  tokens  for  the  elect 
of  God"  (Zwingli,  Werke,  ed.  by  Schil- 
ler and  Schulthess,  Zurich  1828— 1842, 
vol.  2,  part  1.  page  395).  And  again: 
"Here  I  will  gladly  admit  to  those  who 
deny  infant  baptism,  that  the  contro 
versy  on  baptism  has  brought  some 
good  results.  The  first  is  that  the 
human  additions  as  for  instance  excor- 
cism, contaminating  with  spittle,  putt- 
ing salt  into  their  mouths,  etc.,  have 
thereby  been  shown  to  be  useless.  The 
second  result  of  this  controversy  is 
that  we  see  that  the  pouring  of  the 
water  will  not  wash,  away  sin,  as  we 
have  hitherto,  imagined,  without  any 
ground  of  God's  Word.  We  have  also 
supposed  that  the  water  of  baptism 
cleanses  the  child  from  sin,  which 
however  it  does  not  have,  and  that 
it  would  be  lost  without  baptism 
— all  of  which  were  errors"  (Zwingii, 
Werke,  vol.  2,  part  1,  p.  255). 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  thaj:  Zwingli, 
before  the  Swiss  Brethren  introduced 
believers'  baptism  and  organized  a 
church,  admitted  even  that  the  bap 
tism  of  believers  is  to  be  given  the 
preference.  He  says  somewhat  later: 
"This  error  has  also  misled  me  a  few 
years  ago,  that  I  believed  it  would  be 
much  better  to  baptize  the  children 
after  they  have  attained  to  a  good  age" 
(Zwingli,  Werke,  vol.  2,  part  1,  p. 
245).  Other  citations  of  similar  im- 
port could  be  produced  from  his  writ- 
ings. 

In  a  subsequent  article  the  question 
whether  the  Anabaptists  were  immer- 
sionists  will  be  discussed. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


CAN  A  TEACHER  TEACH  NON- 
CONFORMITY WITHOUT 
AN  EXAMPLE? 

By  Bertha  K.  Metzler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  importance  of  teaching  noncon- 
formity is  great,  because  there  is  so 
much  implied  therein,  and  there  are 
so  many  Christian  professors  who 
think  they  can  live  a  Christian  life  and 
still  be  just  a  little  conformed  to  the 
world,  or  in  other  words,  try  to  serve 
God  and  still  do  some  things  that  the 
Word  tells  us  not  to  do.  We  can  not 
do  it,  it  is  impossible.  We  can  not 
serve  two  masters   (Matt.  6:24). 

In  Rom.  12:2  we  read,  "And  be  not 
conformed  to  this  world ;  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  youi 
minds,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will 
of  God."  Now  there  are  so  many  ways 
in  which  we  can  be  conformed  to  this 
world,  and  we  shalltry  to  speak  of  .  some 
of  them.    If  we  as  teachers  in  the  Sun- 


day school  want  to  teach  Christ  to  our 
pupils  we  cannot  do  our  whole  duty 
without  teaching  nonconformity.  And 
it  must  be  done  by  example  as  well 
as  by  precept.  We  must  practice  what 
we  teach  and  be  just  what  we  profess. 
Oh,  could  we  all  realize  the  power  and 
beauty  in  the  harmony  of  our  lives 
and  our  profession. 

Now,  one  of  the  things  we  as  Chris- 
tians, and  especially  those  of  us  as 
Sunday  school  teachers,  need  to  ex- 
emplify in  teaching  nonconformity,  is 
punctuality.  May  we  not  have  oui 
minds  and  hearts  so  taken  up  with  the 
things  of  this  world  that  we  cannot  be 
in  our  class  promptly  on  time.  For, 
can  we  teach  our  pupils  to  be  there  on 
time  if  we  ourselves  are  late? 

Second,  reverence  for  God  and  His 
house.  We  deem  it  very  inconsistent 
for  one  of  the  world,  who  professes 
not  Christ,  to  show  irreverence  for 
God  while  in  His  house,  and  how 
much  more  inconsistent  is  it  then  for 
those  of  us  who  profess  Christ  and 
are  trying  to  teach  others  reverence 
for  God.  We  ourselves  must  set  the 
example,  showing  forth  sobriety  and 
sincerity  by  avoiding  all  lightness  and 
foolishness.  We  should  teach  non- 
conformity in  simplicity  of  habits.  We 
must  show  the  example  of  refraining 
from  such  habits  as  swearing,  drink- 
ing strong  drink,  chewing  tobacco,  etc. 
The  Bible  teaches  us  to  live  a  clean, 
pure  life,  abstain  from  all  filthiness  of 
the  flesh.  Can  we  indulge  in  any  of 
these  habits  and  consistently  teach 
others  to  avoid  them.  Especially  are 
we  made  to  think  of  strong  drink. 
There  are  perhaps  some  who  think 
there  is  no  harm  in  taking  an  occa- 
sional drink.  How  can  any  teacher 
teach  his  or  her  class  of  the  sin  and 
crime  caused  by  the  liquor  evil,  when 
they  themselves  take  perhaps  an  occa- 
sional drink?  Your  scholars  may  know- 
that  you  do  this,  or  they  may  not,  but 
remembei,  God  knows  all,  and  will 
hold  you  responsible.  And  whether 
you  teach  a  Sunday  school  class  or 
are  just  a  professor  of  Christ,  we  trust 
5011  will  shine  out  for  Christ,  and  not. 
be  conformed  to  the  world  by  this 
habit'.  Yon  know  not  whom  you  may 
influence  to  follow  your  example  and 
finally    fill    a    drunkard's    grave. 

Another  thing  we  need  to  teach  by 
example  is  the  matter  of  our  associa- 
tions. We  are  in  the  world,  but  no* 
of  the  world.  Let  us  avoid  attend- 
ing these  foolish,  worldly  gatherings, 
such  as  10-cent  shows,  play  parties, 
and  foolish  entertainments,  which 
could  be  termed  young  theaters.  They 
may  seem  small  to  us,  but  small 
things  grow  large  and  so  we  go  from 
bad  to  worse.  Some  of  us  may  have 
been  engaged  in  some  of  these  things 
in  the  past,  and  if  so,  let  us  ask  for- 
giveness and  in  the  future  go  nowhere 


that  we  cannot  take  Christ  with  us. 
Then  we  can  teach  others  the  way 
from  a  clear  heart  and  a  clear  con- 
science. 

Now,  last  but  not  least,  we  should 
teach  nonconformity  by  example  in 
dress.  One  of  the  most  ridiculous 
things  of  this  age  are  those  who  pro- 
fess to  be  a  plain  people  and  still  try 
to  go  with  the  world  in  all  the  styles 
they  possibly  can.  The  body  is 
adorned  in  such  a  manner  that  it  is 
impossible  to  tell  the  Christian  from 
the  worldling.  Surely  if  our  hearts 
are  not  proud  these  foolish  fashions 
will  not  appear  on  our  bodies.  "Conic 
out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  sep- 
arate, saith  the  Lord"  (II  Cor.  6:17). 
May  our  adorning  ever  be  a  modest 
one,  and  let  those  who  belong  to  the 
world  bow  clown  to  the  goddess  01" 
fashion  if  they  will,  but  we'  belong  to 
God. 

May  we  all  renew  the  solemn  vow, 
examine  ourselves  and  see  if  we  are 
making  any  improvements  along  these 
lines.  May  God  help  us  ever  to  teach 
nonconformity  by  example  as  well  as 
by  precept. 

Martinsburg,  Pa. 


THE     SEVENTH     CHAPTER     OF 
ROMANS 

By  S.  P.  Yoder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Among  the  writings  of  the  apostle 
Paul,  in  which,  as  Peter  says,  "are 
some  things  hard  to  be  understood" 
(II  Pet.  3:16),  there  is  perhaps  no 
chapter  that  has  been  a  greater  per- 
plexity to  Bible  students,  or  one  that 
has  been  interpreted  in  so  many  dif- 
ferent ways,  as  the  seventh  chapter  of 
Romans.  One  reason  for  this  difficulty 
is  that  many  Bible  readers  take  this 
chapter  by  itself,  separate  from  Paul's 
teachings  elsewhere,  or  perhaps  even 
try  to  interpret  a  single  verse  without 
considering  its  connections. 

In  order  to  obtain  a  proper  under- 
standing of  any  given  Bible  subject  we 
must  learn  what  the  Bible  as  a  whole 
teaches  on  that  subject. 

One  reason  why  the  writer  could 
never  accept  this  chapter  as  a  descrip- 
tion of  Paul's  Christian  experience  is 
that,  when  interpreted  in  that  way,  it 
does  not  harmonize  with  his  testimony 
elsewhere,  as  to  the  great  things  that 
the  Lord  had  done  for  him,  and  how 
wonderfully  the  grace  of  God  had  en- 
abled him  to  endure  and  accomplish 
all  things   in   His  name. 

For  instance:  His  seventh  of  Ro- 
mans experience  is,  "For  to  will  is 
present  witii  one  but  how  to  perform 
that  which  is  good  I  find  not,"  while 
in  Phil.  4:13  he  says,  "I  can  do  all 
things  through  Christ  which  strength- 


292 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  8 


eneth  me."  Again  in  Titus  3 :8,  he 
says,  "Theae  things  I  will  that  thou 
affirm  constantly  that  they  which  have 
believed  in  God  might  be  accepted  to 
maintain  good  works ;"  but  according 
1o  the  seventh  of  Romans  it  would  be 
useless  to  try  to  maintain  "good 
works"  because  we  cannot  do  "the 
good  that  we  would." 

Then  let  us  consider  how  he  admon- 
ishes us  to  follow  him  as  he  follows 
Christ,  and  even  says  (Phil.  4:9), 
"Those  things  which  ye  have  both 
learned  and  received  and  heard  and 
seen  in  me,  do,  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you."  What!  Brother 
Paul,  we  have  heard  or  learned  that 
you  are  "carnal,  sold  under  sin"  (now. 
"the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against 
God,"  Rom.  8:9),  and  that  in  you 
dwelleth  no  good  thing',  but  that  you 
do  evil,  how  can  the  God  of  peace  be 
with  us  if  we  have  no  higher  Christian 
standard?  Tbe  fact  is  that  the  sev- 
enth chapter  of  Romans  describes  nof 
only  a  great  conflict  but  an  utter  de- 
feat, while  Paul's  life  is  one  of  the 
most  inspiring  examples  of  Christian 
victory,  so  that  when  his  life-work 
was  drawing  to  a  close  he  could  say, 
"I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith  ;  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness  which 
the  Lord  the  righteous  Judge  shall 
give  me  at  that  day"  (II  Tim.  4:7). 

What  shall  we  do  then  with  the  sev- 
enth chapter  of  Romans?  First,  what 
not  to  do:  "Don't  try  to  teach  the 
meaning  of  a  verse  without  regard  to 
its  surroundings,"  nor  "Chop  off  a 
link"  from  any  part  of  the  Bible  "and 
try  to  make  it  do  the  duty  of  the  whole 
chain." 

The  whole  teaching  of  this  chapter 
is  founded  on  the  beautiful  figure  of 
the  marriage  of  the  heavenly  bride 
(the  Church)  to  her  divine  Lord  after 
she  has  been  delivered  by  death  from 
her  former  husband  (the  Law).  And 
according  to  Paul's  reasoning,  Chris- 
tians who  are  still  under  the  law  are 
adulterers,  and  are  in  the  condition  of 
the  Galatian  brethren  to  whom  Paul 
writes,  "Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you  whosoever  of  you  are  justi- 
fied by  the  law;  ye  are  fallen  from 
grace"   (Gal.  5:4). 

Paul  graphically  describes  the  tran- 
sition through  which  the  soul  passes 
in  coming  from  the  old  life  of  the  flesh 
under  the  law  into  the  new  life  of  love 
and  rest  and  victory,  and  in  using  this 
figurative  language  it  is  altogether  fit- 
ting that  he  should  write  in  the  pres- 
ent tense.  The  fearful  struggle  that 
he  depicts  is  very  real  to  him.  It  is 
a  struggle  between  the  two  natures : 
the  good  self-life,  which  tries  by  all 
the  efforts  of  the  "flesh"  to  make  itself 
good  and  obey  the  law  (but  finding 
that  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  no  flesh 


shall  be  justified),  and  the  old  Adamic 
nature,  which  rebels  against  the  law. 
Notice,  all  this  is  without  Christ  the 
Savior.  "At  last  we  give  up  with  a 
gasp  of  despair."  "Oh,  wretched  man 
chat  I  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from 
the  body  of  this  death!"  "It  is  then 
that  Christ  appears"  (quoting  from 
the  writings  of  A.  B.  Simpson),  "and 
the  soul  cries  out  with  delight : 
"Thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord."  And  then  the  new  experience 
of  the  indwelling  Christ  takes  the 
place  of  the  old  struggle  of  the  good 
self-life,  and  we  pass  from  the  sev- 
enth of  Romans  to  the  eighth,  from  a 
divided  to  a  single  heart,  from  conflict 
to  victory,  from  the  human  to  the  di- 
vine, and  henceforth  prove  all  the  pos- 
sibilities of  a  Christ-united  and  Spirit- 
filled  lite. 

Beloved,  shall  we  let  the  Holy  Spirit 
lead  us  into  this  blessed  life?  Shall 
we  pass  through  death  and  the  resur- 
rection into  this  great  divorce  and  this 
glorious  marriage,  and  learn  for  our- 
selves the  meaning  of  the  promise, 
"Thou  shalt  call  me  no  more  Baali 
(my  Lord  or  Master)  but  thou  shalt 
call  me  Ishi  (my  husband)  and  thou 
shalt  know  the  Lord." 

Denbigh,  Va. 


THE    HARVEST    TIME 


By  Howard  W.  Stevanus. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  we  hear  the  song  of  the  reap- 
ers as  they  reap  the  golden  grain,  it 
fills  our  hearts  with  joy  and  gladness, 
for  it  brings  to  the  minds  of  the  Chris- 
tian people  the  glad  thought  of  the 
spiritual  harvest. 

When  God  sends  forth  His  reapers 
to  reap  His  great  harvest,  there  will 
be  a  much  happier  time  for  the  true 
Christian.  The  harvest  time  is  a  time 
of  rejoicing,  but  we  should  never  for- 
eet  to  thank  God  for  all  these  great 
harvests. 

AVhere  can  we  find  a  more  beauti- 
ful picture  in  this  world  than  a  large 
field  of  ripened  grain?  Where  can  we 
find  a  more  pleasing  picture  for  the 
spiritual  eye  than  a  field  of  Christian 
workers  gathering  souls  into  the  fold? 

If  we  prepare  our  ground  well  and 
sow  good  seed,  we  generally  reap  a 
good  harvest.  If  we  prepare  our 
hearts  and  do  good  works,  God  will 
reward  us  with  a  bountiful  harvest. 
There  are  a  few  things  we  want  to  re- 
member when  we  are  reaping  the 
earthly  harvest.  First  we  should  be 
liberal  to  the  poor  with  that  which  God 
has  permitted  us  to  reap. 

In  Dent.  24:19  we  have  these  words* 
"When  thou  cuttest  down  thine  har- 
vest hast  forgot  a  sheaf  in  the  field, 
thou  shalt  not  go  again  to  fetch  it,  it 


shall  be  for  the  strangers,  for  the  fa- 
therless and  for  the  widow,  that  the 
Lord  thy  God  bless  thee  in  all  the 
works  of  thy  hands." 

Second,  we  shall  not  be  extravagant 
nor  miserly  after  the  harvest,  and 
third,  we  should  not  forget  to  give 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  some  of  the 
money  derived  from  these  crops,  and 
above  all,  give  it  cheerfully. 

When  we  look  out  over  the  different 
fields,  over  the  different  churches  and 
Christian  communities  we  find  that 
the  harvest  is  great  but  the  laborers 
are  few.  Let  us  strive  and  pray  for 
more  consecrated  workers  who  will 
stand  for  that  which  they  know  to  be 
the  will  of  God. 

In  Luke  10:2  Jesus  is  speaking  of 
the  harvest,  after  He  had  sent  seventy 
out  on  the  different  fields.  "The  har- 
vest truly  is  great,  but  the  laborers 
are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  would  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest."  We 
find  that  God  gives  a  strict  command 
for  men  to  go  into  the  harvest  fields 
and  labor  till  He  comes.  Let  us  be 
very  careful  that  we  sow  good  seed  so 
when  the  harvest  comes  we  may  reap 
good  grain,  not  so  many  tares.  How 
glorious  is  the  harvest  when  we  can 
reap  all  good  grain. 

Sometimes  our  work  may  seem  in 
vain,  but  a  pearl  that  is  polished  by 
God's  hand  will  shine  in  the  jeweled 
crown.  It  is  generally  more  pleasant 
to  speak  of  the  bright  side  of  the  har- 
vest, but  we  must  consider  the  dark 
side  also.  What  of  the  tares?  the 
flowers,  and  the  weeds? 

A  farmer  who  sows  good  seed  and 
raises  good  crops  generally  takes  out 
some  of  the  tares  to  be  reaped  with 
the  bearded  grain,  only  to  be  sepa- 
rated later  by  the  thresher  and  the 
mill.  The  same  we  may  apply  to  the 
spiritual  harvest,  when  the  tares  shall 
be  turned  to  the  left  on  that  final  day, 
and  oh,  how  sad  it  must  be  for  those 
who  have  not  obeyed  His  command. 

We  are  reaping  every  day,  be  it 
good  or  be  it  bad,  let  us  all  labor  on 
sowing  the  good  seed,  so  we  may  all 
join  in  that  great  harvest. 

Springs,  Pa. 


All  mountains  are  hard  to  climb,  and 
most  of  all  the  Mount  of  Sacrifice. — 
Samuel  Cox. 


Good  intentions  will  not  help  a  man 
on  his  way  if  he  takes  the  wrong  road. 
— Proverb. 


"Shew  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord ;  teach 
me  thy  paths.  Lead  me  in  thy  truth 
and  teach  me :  for  thou  art  the  God  of 
my  salvation ;  on  thee  do  I  wait  all  the 
day."— Psa.  25  .4,  5. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


293 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  the  way  he  ahould  go. 
— Prov.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ   also   loved   the   Church Eph.   5>25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord Josh.  24:15. 


A  MOTHER'S  PARTING  ADVICE 


Sel.  by  Sarah  Stalter. 

Sit  down  by  the  side  of  your  mother,  my 
boy, 
You  have  only  a  moment,  I  know; 
But  you'll  stay  till  I  give  you  my  parting 
advice, 
It  is  all  that  I  have  to  bestow. 
You  leave  us  to  seek  for  employment,  my 
boy; 
By  the  world  you  have  yet  to  be  tried ; 
But  in  all  the  temptations  and  struggles  you 
meet, 
May  your  heart  in  the  Savior  confide. 

You  will  find  in  your  satchel  a  Bible,  my 
boy — 
'Tis  the  book  of  all  others  the  best; 
It  will  teach  you  to  live,  it  will  help  you 
to  die, 
And  lead  to  the  gates  of  the  blest. 
I  gave  you  to  God  in  your  cradle,  my  boy; 
I  have  taught  you  the  best  that  I  knew; 
And   as  long  as  His  mercy  permits   me  to 
live 
I  will  never  cease  praying  for  you. 

Your  father  Is  coming  to  bid  you  good-bye, 

Oh,  how  sad  and  how  lone  we  shall  be! 
But  when  far  from  the  scenes  of  your  child- 
hood and  youth, 

You'll  remember  your  father  and  me. 
I  want  you  to  heed  every  word  I  have  said, 

For  it  comes  from  a  heart  filled  with  love; 
And,  my   boy,  if  we  never   behold  you  on 
earth, 

Will  you  promise  to  meet  us  above? 

Hold  fast  to  the  right,  hold  fast  to  the  right, 

Wherever  your  footsteps  may  roam; 
Oh,  forsake  not  the  way  of  salvation,  my 
boy, 
That   you   learned   from   your   mother   at 

home. 
Meadows,  111. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 

VII 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Teach  the  Children  to  Economize 

It  is  natural  for  some  children  to 
be  rather  extravagant  and  wasteful, 
which  is  not  as  it  should  be,  when  we 
think  of  how  the  Savior  had  the  dis- 
ciples to  gather  up  the  fragments, 
after  the  multitude  was  fed.  This 
shows  us  that  Christ  is  not  pleased 
with  any  one  who  is  wasteful.  Very 
often  children  are  very  choicy  as  to 
what  they  eat.  They  want  only  the 
best,  are  not  satisfied  any  other  way; 
no  matter  how  much  pains  has  been 
taken  with  the  meal,  they  are  not  sat- 
isfied. They  want  plenty  of  pie  and 
cake,  but   the  crust  finds  its   way   to 


the  swill  bucket.  I  often  think  of  the 
boy,  that  many  of  us  learned  about  in 
our  school  days,  who  cared  nothing  for 
anything  but  for  the  best;  bread  crust 
he  would  not  eat ;  after  he  grew  up  to 
be  a  man,  then  how  he  wished  fur  the 
crust  he  threw  away  when  he  was  a 
boy. 

We  should  teach  the  children  to  buy 
and  sell  as  soon  as  they  are  old  enough, 
but  not  to  take  advantage  of  their  fel- 
lowmen.  However,  in  selling  they 
should  ask  as  nearly  what  the  article 
is  worth  as  possible,  or  as  judgment 
would  dictate.  In  buying,  it  should  be 
the  aim  to  buy  the  article  that  is  most 
durable  for  the  money,  not  the  article 
that  is  most  like  the  world. 

In  this  day  and  age  very  often  the 
merchant  knows  better, what  a  child 
wants  than  he  himself.  In  buying  a 
hat  it  must  be  as  fashionable  as  pos- 
sible ;  if  shoes,  they  must  be  patent 
leather  ones ;  the  girls  are  encouraged 
to  buy  the  most  flimsy  clothes  in  the 
store,  because  that  is  what  is  worn 
now,  the  merchant  will  tell  them.  As 
long  as  our  children  can  be  drawn  in 
by  the  merchant,  we  as  parents  should 
go  with  them  to  buy. 

Girls  are  naturally  given  to  needle- 
work, some  are  more  handy  than 
others.  We  have  noticed  too  that 
some  mothers  did  the  scrubbing  and 
ironing  while  the  girls  were  wasting 
their  time  over  some  fancy-work  that 
never  added  to  any  one's  comfort. 
Poor  way  to  keep  them  at  work. 

Much  time  and  money  is  wasted  by 
the  fancy  needle-work  that  many  of 
our  children  are  engaged  in  making. 
Every  garment  must  be  trimmed  with 
some  lace  or  other  unnecessaries.  Oh, 
let  us  think  of  the  poor  children  in 
iarge  cities  who  have  scarcely  enough 
of  clothing  to  cover  their  poor  little 
bodies,  and  we  as  parents  teaching  our 
children  to  use  their  time  making  what 
we  call  fancy  things.  We  are  made 
to  think  of  Paul's  words,  "Whatso- 
ever ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  to 
the  glory  of  God." 

Boys  should  be  taught  to  gather  up 
all  the  hay  and  grain  possible,  and 
should  be  taught  why.  Girls  should 
be  taught  to  economize  in  their  cook- 
ing. Some  mothers  can  get  up  a  meal 
with  much  less  cost  than  others  and 
not  near  as  hard  on  the  digestive  or 
gans  as  the  one  who  uses  an  over- 
supply  of  butter,  lard,  sugar  and  the 
like.  Parents  should  ever  have  their 
children  thinking  of  the  poor.  Christ 
said  He  had  not  so  much  as  a  place 
to  lay  His  head.  John  the  Baptist's 
raiment  was  camel's  hair,  his  food  lo- 
custs and  wild  honey.  If  our  boys  and 
girls  would  have  more  good  sotifl  food 
and  less  dainties,  many  that  are  weak- 
ly would  be  much  stronger.  God  help 
us  to  teach  the  children  to  economize. 
Palmyra,  Mo. 


Question  Drawer 

It  ye  will  Inquire,  Inquire  ye. — Isa.  31:12. 

lint  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealo- 
gies, nud  contentions,  and  strivings  about  the 
law;  for  they  are   unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 

Is  it  right  for  Christians  at  the  head 
of  Sunday  school  classes  to  give  the 
ground  for  worldly  base  ball  parks? 

Positively,  no — not  for  this  nor  any 
other  kind  of  Christians.  The  world 
is  running  mad  on  the  question  of 
worldly  amusements.  Pity  the  church- 
member  who  gives   it  encouragement. 

Please  explain  and  harmonize  Matt. 
12:40  with  Mark  10:34. 

There  is  an  apparent  contradition  in 
the  two  verses.  Trie  first  says  that  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  "three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth,"  while  the  second  says  that  "the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again."  Opin- 
ions of  Bible  students  are  divided,  but 
after  a  close  study  of  the  scriptures 
surrounding  these  texts,  we  are  led  to 
conclude  that  Jesus  was  buried  on 
Friday  evening  before  six  o'clock  and 
rose  early  Sunday  morning,  so  was  in 
the  grave  three  successive  days,  but 
not  three  full  days.  In  counting  time 
in  the  Bible,  as  the  reign  of  kings,  ages 
of  men,  days  of  feasting,  etc.,  parts  of 
years  and  days  were  counted.  For  ex- 
ample, see  Fsth.  4:16  and  5:1.  The 
term  "day"  includes  a  day  and  a  night. 
The  terms  "day"  and  "day  and  night" 
are  sometimes  used  interchangeably. 
There  is  nothing  to  prove  that  Jonah 
was  three  full  days  and  three  full 
nights  in  the  whale's  belly. — B. 

Is  it  right  to  have  life  insured  in 
either  a  fraternal  secret  order  or  a  reg- 
ular life-insurance  company?  Then 
how  is  it  about  property  insurance? 
Since  the  three  are  for  the  same  pur- 
pose— money  in  case  of  loss — what  is 
the  difference? 

As  for  secret  fraternal  orders,  they 
are  unscriptural  for  the  same  reasons 
that  all  secret  orders  are  unscriptural. 
and  unwise  from  the  standpoint  of 
financial  investment — unless  you  ex- 
pect to  die  early — for  they  are  all 
short-lived.  The  unscriptural  and 
otherwise  unwise  nature  of  life-insur- 
ance is  considered  at  some  length  in 
D  tract  which  may  be  had  by  sending 
to  the  Mcnnonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale.  Pa.  While  life-insurance 
ami  property  insurance  have  man) 
things  in  common,  there  is  one  point 
of  difference  which  we  should  not  lose 
sight  of.  It  is  right  to  traffic  in  prop- 
erty; it  is  not  right  to  traffic  in  human 
life.  \\  hile  we  personally  favor  nei- 
ther property  nor  life  in  surance.  we 
can  not  look  at  the  two  from  the  same 
standpoint 


294 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


August  16 


Topic— ELISHA 


Texts— I  Kings  19:19;  II  Kings  13:14 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


"A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than 
great  riches.'' 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 


1.  Elijah's   Mantle   Falls   upon  Elisha. — I 
Kiu.  1S:1J-21. 

2.  \t  the  Crossing  of  the  Jordan. — II  Kin. 
2:5-15. 

3.  Multiplies    the    Widow's    Oil.— II    Kin. 
4:1-7. 

4.  Naaman    Healed   of  Leprosy. — II   Kin. 
5:1-14. 

5.  Syrian  Army  Smitten  with  Blindness. 
—II  Kin.  6:13-23. 

6.  A  Death-bed  Scene.— II  Kin.   13.14-20. 

7.  Miracle   in    the     Sepulchre. — II      Kin. 
13:20. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 


1.  Text-word — Power. 

2.  In  what  respect  did  Elisha  differ  from 
Elijah? 

3.  In  what  respect  were  they  alike? 

4.  What    was    the     secret      of     Elisha  s 
power? 

5.  The     "double     portion"     of     Elijah's 
mantle. 

6.  Elijah  as  a  prophet. 

7.  Elisha  as  a  worker  of  miracles. 

8.  His  contest  with  the  Syrians. 

9.  What  we  learn  from  his  life.— General 
discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  (he  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
rime  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  lakes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


THE  CAREER  OF   ELISHA 


is  scarcely  less  interesting  than  is  that 
of  Elijah.  Both  occupied  a  prominent 
place  in  the  history  of  Israel.  Both 
were  in  perfect  accord  as  to  faith,  loy- 
alty to  God,  ideas  of  righteousness, 
and  commanding  the  respect  of  those 
in     authority;      but     their     characters 


were  so  very  much  unlike  that  we  can 
see  no  resemblance  in  this  respect. 
They  held  the  respect  of  those  in  au- 
thority from  an  opposite  standpoint. 
It  is  interesting  to  compare  these  two 
grand  men  in  this  respect,  and  valu- 
able because  of  the  lessons  which  we 
may  learn  for  ourselves. 

The  mantle  fell  upon  Elisha  at  a 
time  when  he  was  busily  engaged  in 
his  daily  duties.  Recognizing  this  as 
a  call  from  the  Lord,  he  submitted  and 
began  to  prepare  for  his  life  work.  His 
life  is  a  record  of  miracles,  and  the  ac- 
curacy of  his  prophecies  shows  him  to 
have  been  close  to  his  God.  Kings  did 
him  honor,  and  his  last  hours  were  full 
of  good  deeds.  All  through  his  career 
we  find  evidences  of  kindness,  justice, 
spirituality  and  power. 


NOTABLE    INCIDENTS 

As  we  study  the  life  of  Elisha,  we 
come  in  contact  with  a  number  of  im- 
pressive events  of  more  than  passing 
interest.  Among  them  we  may  men- 
tion the  following: 

I.  The  Widow's  Oil. — This  woman 
was  a  prophet's  widow.  She  was  in 
destitute  circumstances.  But  God  had 
not  forsaken  her,  even  though  her  hus- 
band had  been  called  to  his  reward. 
Her  extremity  is  made  unto  us  a  grand 
object  lesson.  God  often  allows  His 
faithful  children  to  get  to  sore  straits, 
for  reasons  best  known  to  Himself, 
but  never  forsakes  them  to  an  extent 
that  He  does  not  help  them  out  of 
their  difficulties.  In  this  case  God  used 
Elisha  as  a  means  to  restore  her  to 
plenty.  Upon  inquiring  what  she  had 
in  her  house,  she  told  him  that  all  she 
had  was  a  pot  of  oil ;  that  her  two  sons 
were  about  to  be  sold  as  bondmen  for 
debt,  etc.  Elisha  told  her  to  collect  all 
the  vessels  she  could  borrow.  She  did 
so,  and  all  were  filled  with  oil.  God 
had  remembered  the  righteous,  and 
poured  out  His  blessings  in  overflow- 
ing quantities,  which  He  does  to  all 
who  come  to  Him  in  faith,  and  remain 
true  to  Him  in  trying  circumstances  as 
well  as  in  times  when  all  is  well. 

2.  Healing  of  Naaman. — In  the  heal- 
ing of  this  mighty  man  of  power,  we 
are  confronted  with  a  host  of  valuable 
lessons.  Noted  men  are  as  prone  to 
humiliating^  diseases  as  are  the  hum- 
blest of  citizens.  Naaman's  pride  was 
touched  when  he  was  requested  to  do 
some  little  thing  which  to  him  seemed 
like  superstition;  but  when  he  saw  no 
other  remedy,  he  was  glad  enough  to 
do  anything  for  relief.    Would  to  God 


August  8 

that  the  hundreds  of  millions  of  souls 
who  today  are  suffering  from  the  mal- 
ady of  sin,  compared  with  which  lep- 
rosy is  a  respectable  ailment,  might  see, 
themselves  as  Naaman  did,  and  wash 
themselves  in  the  fountain  of  living- 
waters,  the  river  of  God's  grace.  No- 
tice also  that  the  prophet  charged 
nothing  for  his  services,  while  the 
covetous  Gehazi  wanted  to  make  mer- 
chandise of  the  work  of  the  Lord,  and 
himself  caught  the  dread  disease.  They 
who  try  to  make  money  out  of  religion 
are  sure  to  catch  the  terrible  leprous 
disease — sin. 

3.  Causing  Iron  to  Swim. — This 
miracle  shows  that  God  cares  for  the 
most  trifling  of  our  wants.  Even  the 
hairs  of  our  heads  are  numbered. 
There  is  nothing  too  small  to  attract 
the  eyes  of  God.  This  is  a  good  point 
for  those  who  imagine  themselves  to 
be  above  noticing  little  things. 

4.  Smiting  the  Syrians  with  Blind- 
ness.— The  first  thought  which  im- 
presses us  as  we  read  this  narrative  is 
the  fright  of  the  servant  and  the  calm 
courage  of  Elisha.  He  knew  where  to 
put  his  trust,  and  was  therefore  not 
alarmed  when  he  found  himself  sur- 
rounded by  the  hosts  of  Syria.  We  are 
also  impressed  with  the  power  of  God 
to  deliver  the  weakest  of  His  servants 
from  the  most  powerful  enemy.  Notice 
how  easily  the  whole  army  is  put  un- 
der the  power  of  Elisha.  But  what  "im- 
presses us  most  is  this :  When  they 
had  been  led  into  the  heart  of  Samaria 
and  were  an  easy  victim  for  the  Israel- 
ites, the  servant  who  had  been  filled 
with  deadly  fear  wanted  to  smite 
them ;  but  Elijah  said,  "No."  To 
smite  an  enemy  under  such  circum- 
stances is  the  height  of  cowardice.  The 
coward  likes  to  "get  the  drop"  on  his 
enemies  and  smite  them  when  they 
are  powerless,  while  the  hero  is  gener- 
ous to  his  enemies  at  all  times.  Elisha 
had  a  better  treatment.  He  said,  "Set 
bread  and  water  before  them,  that  they 
may  eat  and  drink,  and  go  to  their 
master."  Is  not  this  a  splendid  lesson 
on  how  to  treat  your  enemies? 

A  FITTING  END 


As  Elijah's  end  was  a  fitting  close 
to  his  career,  so  was  Elisha's.  His 
whole  life  was  a  benediction  to  those 
around  him.  Now  at  the  close  of  his 
life  we  find  the  weeping  at  his  side. 
But  Elisha  did  not  act  the  part  of  the 
sick  man.  He  still  kept  doing  good. 
He  encouraged  the  king  by  prophesy- 
ing success,  and  reproved  him  for 
showing  a  lack  of  faith  and  interest. 
In  his  dying  words  to  the  king,  he 
uttered  some  things  which  give  us  to 
understand  that  the  reason  why  we  do 
not  achieve  more  decided  success  in 
the  Master's  work  is  because  we  do 
not  exercise  more  zeal  and  self-sacri- 


1901 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


295 


ficing  interest.  Thus  died  the  well 
beloved  prophet,  who  in  many  re- 
spects resembled  the  Savior  of  the 
world. 


WHAT  OTHERS   SAY 

Elisha  had  a  keen  sense  of  the 
claims  and  the  nearness  of  God.  Noth- 
ing- is  more  needed  in  the  daily  life  of 
religion  than  this,  nothing  so  abund- 
antly productive  of  strength,  so  potent 
in  unfolding  power,  and  maintaining 
in  the  sense  of  responsibility,  and  keep- 
ing aglow  the  fire  of  purpose,  in  a 
prophet's  soul. — W.  J.  Knox-Little. 
As  Elijah  represents  John  the  Bap- 
tist, Christ's  forerunner,  so  Elisha  pre- 
figures Christ's  successors,  His  serv- 
ants who  come  after  Him  and  inherit 

His  gifts Though  Elijah  was  so 

great  a  prophet,  yet  Elisha  had  a  dou- 
ble portion  of  his  spirit.  This  has  its 
parallel  in  Christian  history.  Even  the 
extraordinaiy  gift  of  John  the  Baptist 
was  as  nothing  compared  with  that 
presence  of  the  Spirit  which  Christ's 
followers  received,  and  by  which  they 
were  regenerated.  — J.  H.  Newman. 
In  Elisha's  close  connection  and  in- 
tercourse with  matters  of  this  world 
he  resembled  Christ  and  His  church. 
— J.  H.  Newman, 
"The  spirit  of  Elijah,"  they  said, 
"doth  rest  on  Elisha."  It  was  true,  yet 
who  is  not  struck  with  the  difference, 
with  the  contrariety  between  them.  At 
sight  the  succession  is  a  deterioration. 
The  glow,  the  rush,  the  genius,  the  in- 
spiration, the  awe,  the  prowess,  seem 
to  have  died  with  the  master.  Viewed 
in  one  aspect,  no  position  was  ever 
more  level,  no  work  more  human,  no 
office  less  heroic,  than  that  of  Elisha. 
Yet  it  was  upon  this  life  that  the 
"double  portion"  of  Elijah  rested.  If 
John  the  Baptist  came  in  the  spirit  of 
Elias,  it  was  "Eliseus  the  prophet" 
who  dimly  prefigured  Christ. 

— Vaughan. 
There  was  a  stern  justice  in  the  pen- 
alty which  followed  Gehazi's  lie.  Naa- 
man's  leprosy  should  go  with  his 
wealth.  In  grasping  at  the  one,  Gehazi 
had  succeeded  in  inheriting  the  other. 
— H.  P.  Liddon. 


Our  work  in  the  home,  in  church,  in 
Sunday  school,  and  wherever  we  are, 
would  be  more  pleasant  and  effective 
if  we  did  it  all  from  a  heart  filled  with 
love. — H.  J.  Harder. 


If  fathers  would  oftener  explain  to 
their  children  what  is  meant  .  by  the 
great  services  and  sacraments  of  our 
evangelical  faith,  there  would  be  more 
to  follow  Jesus  Christ  as  the.  Lamb  of 
God,  who  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the 
world. 


Sunday  School 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Aug.  9,  1908.— I  Sam.  17: 
38-49. 

DAVID   AND    GOLIATH 

Golden  Text. — In  the  Lord  put  I  my 
trust. — Psa.  1 1  :r. 

In  the  valley  of  Elah,  about  fourteen 
miles  southwest  of  Jerusalem,  a  battle 
was  fought  which  is  important,  not 
only  because  of  the  immediate  result 
of  the  conflict,  but  because  it  is  a  vivid 
picture  of  the     conflict  of  life. 

The  principles  in  this  conflict  were 
Goliath,  the  champion  fighter  among 
the  Philistines,  and  David,  wiio  had  re- 
cently been  anointed  as  the  coming 
king  of  Israel. 

In  those  days  it  was  the  custom,  at 
times,  of  leaving  the  fate  of  a  battle  to 
two  contestants,  one  representing  each 
side.  In  this  instance,  the  Philistines 
were  represented  by  Goliath,  a  mighty 
giant,  who  had  challenged  the  army  of 
Israel,  time  and  again,  to  send  a  man 
against  him.  Hear  his  boastful  chal- 
lenge: "Why  are  ye  come  out  to  set 
your  battle  in  array?  am  I  not  a  Phi- 
listine, and  ye  servantsof  Saul?  choose 
you  a  man  for  you.  and  let  him  come 
down  to  me.  If  lie  be  able  to  fieht  with 
me.  and  to  kill  me.  then  will  we  be 
vour  servants:  but  if  I  prevail  against 
him,  and  kdl  him.  then  shall  ve  be  our 

servants,  and  serve  us I  defy  the 

armies  of  Israel  this  day." 

Imagine  the  consternation  which 
reiemed  hi  the  camp  of  Israel  when 
this  challenge  was  received.  There  was 
not  a  man  there  who  had  the  courage 
to  accept  it.  To  their  minds  it  would 
be  foolishness  to  attempt  anything  like 
it.  for  there  was  not  a  giant  in  Israel 
that  could  match  the  miqfhty  man 
anions  the  Philistines.  There  seemed 
nothing  ahead  but  certain  ruin  and 
slavery.     What  shall  they  do? 

Tt  happened  that  at  this  time  there 
was  a  lad  who  had  come  to  the  armv 
to  visit  his  brothers.  While  there,  this 
p-iant  came  forth  with  his  ranting,  and 
all  the  Israelites  were  deathb-  afraid. 
Saul  offered  his  daughter  to  the  man 
who  should  overcome  the  enemv.  The 
idea  of  poinp'  to  God  in  nraver  for  de- 
liverance did  not  seem  to  occur  to 
them.  "Man  lookelh  at  the  outward 
anpearance."  and  this  was  as  far  as 
thev  went. 

David's  heart  was  stirred  within 
him.  "Who  is  this  uncircumciscd 
Philistine,  that  hr  should  defy  the  ar- 
mies of  Tsracl?"  was  his  nucstion. 
Eliab  tried  to  dissuade  David  from  his 
nurpose  of  p;oing  out  against  the  eiant. 
but  all  in  vain.  He  recognized  in  this 
a  challenge,  not  alone  to  the  armies  of 


Israel,  but  more  especially  to  the  God 
of  Israel.  [lis  attitude  was  of  the 
heaven-approved  variety.  He  knew 
that  (Jod  would  not  allow  the  enemv  to 
have  the  victory  over  him  when  he  ap- 
proached the  enemy  in  the  name  of  the 
God  whom  Goliath  had  blasphemed 
It  was  not  a  match  between  giants, 
but  a  test  between  the  strength  of  the 
Almighty  and  an  idolatrous  blas- 
phemer. 

Saul  wanted  to  fit  David  v\>  in  mag- 
nificent array,  but  David  wanted  none 
of  it.  He  was  there,  not  to  show  his 
superiority  over  Goliath,  but  to  vindi- 
cate the  cause  of  his  God.  So  instead 
of  putting  on  the  coat  of  arms  which 
Saul  wished  him  to  wear,  he  put  on  his 
ordinary  clothing,  and  went  armed 
with  a  sling,  five  smooth  pebbles  and 
the  power  of  heaven. 

Great  was  the  disgust  of  Goliath 
when  he  espied  the  youthful  David  i-.i 
his  citizens'  clothing.  He  had  hoped 
that  Israel  would  give  him  the  chance 
to  overcome  the  best  man  they  had. 
and  now  tiiat  they  sent  against  him 
this  insignificant  shepherd  lad,  without 
display  and  practically  unarmed,  he 
considered  it  a  great  insult.  "Am  1 
a  dog.  that  thou  comest  to  me  with 
staves  ?';  said  the  disgusted  Philistine. 
as  he  cursed  David  by  his  gods.  But 
David  knew  the  strength  upon  which 
he  was  relying.  His  answer  should 
ring  in  the  ears  of  every  one:  "Thou 
comest  to  me  with  a  sword,  with  a 
spear,  and  with  a  shield:  but  I  come 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  the  armies  of  Tsracl.  whom 
Ihou  hast  defied.  This  day  will  the 
Lord  deliver  thee  into  mine  hand." 

Notice  the  difference  between  the 
two  contestants.  One  boasted  of  his 
prcat  size  and  strength,  and  trusted  in 
his  armor.  The  other  cave  God  the 
p-lory  for  all  things,  and  trusted  in 
Him  for  victory.  Prom  a  worldly 
standpoint,  there  could  be  but  one 
as  to  result,  but  thev  who  know  the 
strength  of  the  Almighty  could  have 
no  doubts  as  to  how  it  would  end.  Da- 
vid's victory  was  complete.  The  gdant 
was  overcome  with  ease.  God  had  pre- 
vailed. IT  is  cause  was  vindicated.  The 
world  had  another  object  lesson  show 
iiiQ-  the  folly  of  trying  to  withstand 
God,  and  the  wisdom  of  doing  all 
things  in  His  name. 

As  said  before,  in  this  conflict  we 
have  a  picture  of  life.  Life  is  a  battle- 
field. Without  the  help  of  God.  there 
is  certain  failure  ahead  of  us.  Many 
are  the  giants  of  sin.  and  no  man  in 
his  own  strength  is  able  to  withstand 
any  of  them.  But  they  who  put  their 
trust  in  the  Lord,  fisrht  life's  battles  in 
His  name."  -walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight,"  shall  have  victory  after  victor} 
until  at  last  they  will  be  enrolled 
among  the  victorious  hosts  of  heaven 
reigning  with  Christ  forever.— K. 


296 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


August  8 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church  by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a  year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  AUG.  8,  1908 

OUR  MOTTO 

■ 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule 

in 

! 

i 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all    lines 

of 

Christian  work. 

■ 
n 

Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety 

in 

M 

i 

home  and  church. 

■ 

■ 

litfll'llCWlWHfllE'HIIVIfl'Bll'llflillfl'IISillH'Hl 

mv 

Field  Notes 

Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale, 
expects  to  visit  the  congregation  at 
his  former  home,  Snyder  Co.,  Pa., 
over  Sunday,  Aug.  16. 


The  Indiana-Michigan  S.  S.  Con- 
ference will  be  held  at  Goshen  Col- 
lege, Goshen,  Ind.,  Sept.  2-4.  Our 
readers  may  look  for  an  official  an- 
nouncement next  week. 


Sister  Mary  Burkhard  is  spending 
some  time  in  the  East.  She  attend- 
ed the  Mission  Meeting  in  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  on  July  29,  having  the  even- 
ing before  given  an  interesting  talk 
at  the  Welsh  Mountain  Mission.  She 
is  now  in  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa.,  but  will  go 
to  Ohio  in  the  near  future. 


Bro.  Amos  Geigley  of  Kansas  is 
spending  some  time  at  his  former 
home  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.  He 
preached  at  the  Welsh  Mountain 
Mission  on  Tuesday  evening,  July  28. 
Reports  from  the  Mission  are  to  the 
effect  that  blackberries  are  plentiful 
and  that  the  workers  are  busy  gather- 
ing the  crop. 


Bro.  S.  D.  Guengerich  of  Well- 
man, Iowa,  writes  us  that  Missionaries 
M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  recently  spent 
some  time  among  the  congregations 
in  that  section.  On  Sunday,  July  26, 
they  spoke  at  the  Lower  Deer    Creek 


Sunday  school  in  the  morning,  at 
noon,  at  the  Upper  Deer  Creek 
Church,  at  3  p.  m.,  at  the  mission 
Sunday  school  at  Daytonville,,  and 
filled  an  appointment  at  the  East 
Union  Church  in  the  evening.  This 
was  certainly  a  full  day.  They  had 
also  filled  three  appointments  at  the 
West  Union  Church  the  week  pre- 
vious. From  Johnson  Co.,  Iowa,  the 
missionaries  were  going  to  Freeport, 
111.,  then  to  Henry  Co.,  Iowa,  and 
back  to  South  English,  where  they 
are  making  their  home  temporarily. 


Correspondence 

Schellburg,  Pa. 
Dear  Readers,  Greeting: — On  July 
25,26,  Bro.  J.  N.  Durrof  Martinsburg 
Pa.,  preached  for  us  at  this  place. 
On  Sunday  evening  we  had  children's 
meeting.  The  children  recited  well 
and  the  attendance  was  very  good 
with  the  exception  that  a  few  of  the 
children  could  not  be  present  on  ac- 
count of  whooping  cough.  Bro.  Durr 
gave  an  interesting  talk  to  the  chil- 
dren. C.  Cable. 


McVeytown,  Pa. 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus: — We 
are  glad  to  mention  that  there  is  a 
program  arranged  for  a  Bible  Meet- 
ing to  be  held  at  this  place  during  the 
Thanksgiving  week.  May  the  Lord 
bless  the  work  that  much  good  may 
result  from  it.  It  is  something  we 
have  wished  for  for  several  years  but 
have  been  hindered  thus  far.  Let  us 
pray  for  the  work  and  workers. 

July  30,  1908.  Cor. 


New  Paris,  Ind. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — Perhaps 
a  few  lines  from  the  Salem  congrega- 
tion would  be  of  interest  to  some. 
Saturday  evening,  July  18,  and  on 
Sunday  morning  and  evening,  Bro.  I. 
R.  Detweiler  was  with  us  and  preached 
some  edifying  sermons.  Three  souls 
confessed  Christ. 

Efforts  are  being  put  forth  to  get 
all  the  children  in  the  community  to 
attend  Sunday  school.  Interest  and 
numbers  in  Sunday  school  are  increas- 
ing. 

On  July  31,  the  fresh  air  children 
of  Chicago  returned  home  afterspend- 
ing  a  few  weeks  in  the  country. 

Phebe  Christophel. 

July  31,  1908. 


Fentress,  Va. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Bro.  Daniel  Shenk  of  Denbigh,  Va., 
was  with  the  congregation  at  .this 
place,  over  Sunday,  preaching  sev- 
eralnnspiring  sermons.  Bro.  Shenk 
found  it  necessary  to  return  home 
again  the  following  day.  His  visit 
here  was  much  appreciated,  and  the 
invitation  is   extended    to    all    other 


ministering  brethren,  to  come  when- 
ever convenient. 

Bro.  Jos.  Zook  of  Oyster  Point, 
Va.,  was  with  the  brotherhood  at 
Beach  Grove,  last  Sunday,  preaching 
twice  to  small  but  appreciative  audi- 
ences. 

While  here  recently,  Bro.  I.  W. 
Eby  of  Maugansville,  Md.,  purchased 
the  Halstead  farm.  Bro.  Eby  will 
move  soon,  and  stay  with  his  son, 
Bro.  J.  M.  Eby,  until  his  house  is 
vacated. 

Bro.  A.  A.  Landis  has  purchased  a 
farm  two  miles  west  of  here  and  one 
mile  east  of  Fentress. 

Second  crop  potatoes  and  other  fall 
truck  crops  are  being  planted  now. 

Aug.  1,  1908.  Cor. 


Columbia,  Pa. 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:— God  be  praised  for  the  many 
good  things  that  we  enjoy.  Bro.  D.  H. 
Mosemann,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  was 
with  us  yesterday  and  proclaimed  to 
us  the  Word  of  God.  There  were  fifty 
scholars  present  in  Sunday  school, 
only  three  of  this  number  are  from 
Mennonite  homes.  On  July  22  a  few 
of  us  met  at  the  home  of  Bro.  Samuel 
Turner,  at  which  time  Bro.  and  Sister 
Turner  were  baptized  and  received 
into  the  church,  the  brethren  Abram 
T).  Herr  and  H.  H.  Haverstick  officiat- 
ing. We  expect  to  have  nreaching  at 
this  place  next  Sunday,  Aug.  2,  at  3 
p.  m.,  Sunday  school  at  2  d.  in.,  the 
Lord  willing.  Since  we  wrote  last 
a  number  of  children  in  town  have 
been  made  glad  by  the  East  Peters- 
burg Sewing  Circle  sending  another 
lot  of  clothing  for  them.  The  Millers- 
ville Sewing  Circle  also  sent  clothing 
for  these  needv  children.  "Blessed  is 
■he  that  considereth  the  poor"  (Psa. 
41  :i).  C.  B.  Byer. 


Minot,   N.   Dak. 

Greeting  in  His  name: — The  Lord 
is  still  mindful  of  us.  While  we  have 
had  some  very  warm  weather  during 
the  past  few  weeks,  with  some  slight 
damage  to  crops,  we  still  look  for  a 
fair  yield.  In  some  localities  much 
more  damage  by  hot  winds  is  re- 
ported. During  the  past  three  weeks 
there  have  been  very  few  days  that 
the  mercury  did  not  reach  the  nine- 
ties; a  few  times  100  and  as  high  as 
104  in  the  shade,  but  the  showers  oc- 
casionally visiting  us  kept  the  ground 
damp  so  we  still  have  whereof  to  be 
glad.      How  about  our  spiritual  yield? 

Vegetation  is  growing  fine,  some 
few  binders  have  already  been  at 
work,  while  the  rush  may  be  ten  days 
in  the  future. 

While  we  are  busy  with  temporal 
things,  we  also  see  that  God  puts 
forth  His  hand  and  says,  "It  is 
enough,  come  home."       This  time    it 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


297 


was  a  child,  David  D.,  son  of  D.  F. 
and  Barbara  Yoder;  aged  I  y.  i  m. 
i  d.  Little  David  suffered  about  two 
weeks  with  a  severe  cold,  which  de- 
veloped into  pneumonia.  He  died 
July  22,  and  was  buried  on  the  follow- 
ing day  in  the  Fairview  cemetery. 
Services  by  I.  S.  Mast  and  A.  L. 
Myers.  The  bereaved  ones  have  our 
sympathy. 

July  31,  1908.  L.  S.  Glick. 


Hagerstown,  Md. 

Greeting  to  all  the  Heraid  Readers 
in  Jesus'  name : — On  July  18,  the  Reiff 
congregation  held  their  harvest  meet- 
ing at  2  p.  m.  Bro.  Jos.  Lehman  of 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  was  present  with 
them.  On  Sunday  morning,  July  19, 
at  the  regular  services,  Bro.  Lehman 
preached  an  interesting  and  instruct- 
ive sermon  on  points  of  our  every-day 
life  and  the  evils  that  surround  us. 
May  the  brother's  warnings  be  remem- 
bered. In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Lehman 
assisted  at  the  regular  services  at 
Hagerstown.  From  here  he  left  for 
home.  The  Lord  bless  him  in  his 
labors. 

On  Saturday  afternoon,  July  25,  the 
Miller  congregation  held  their  harvest 
meeting.  Bro.  George  Ernst  and  wife 
of  Marion,  Pa.,  were  with  us.  Bro. 
Ernst  preached  from  Psa.  117:65.  On 
Sunday  morning  the  assembly  at  Para- 
dise was  small  on  account  of  a  heavy 
shower.  Bro.  Ernst  preached  from 
James  5:16.  Bro.  and  Sister  Ernst 
took  part  in  the  Sunday  school,  Bro. 
Ernst  giving  some  encouraging 
thoughts  in  regards  te  the  Sunday 
school  at  Paradise.  We  hope  they  will 
soon  visit  our  community  again. 

The  severe  drought  ended  on  July 
21,  when  God  again  blessed  the  earth 
with  an  extremely  heavy  rain  storm. 
Since  then  it  has  rained  heavily.  Praise 
the  Lord. 

July  2J,  1908.  Cur. 


Goshen,  Ind. 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — Bro.  Alvin 
Ropp  preached  at 'Elkhart,  ind.,  July 
19.  Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  preached  at 
Hudson  on  the  same  day  and  at  Leo 
July  26.  On  this  date  Bro.  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler  was  at  Elida,  Ohio,  and  Bro.  S.  E. 
Weaver  preached  at  Goshen  on  the 
subject  of  faith  (Heb.  11:6),  at  which 
time  Bro.  J.  F.  Funk  preached  on  the 
same  subject  (Heb.  11:1),  at  Elkhart. 
The  attendance  at  our  different  Sun- 
day services  is  ordinarily  good  with 
excellent  interest.  The  attendance  at 
the  Y.  P.  Meeting  is  the  smallest, 
largely  because  of  hot  weather,  Mor- 
mons, Chautauquas,  and  other  more  or 
less  justifiable  reasons  usually  offered 
lor  neglecting  home  responsibilities. 
Our  programs  have  been  well  worked 
and  those  present  were  deeply  interest- 
ed.    We  use  the  topics  given  in  the 


Gospel  Herald.  We  appoint  three 
leaders  per  quarter,  each  serving  one 
month..  They  are  appointed  by  a 
standing  committee  of  one  of  the  pas- 
tors, S.  S.  superintendent  and  outgoing 
leader.  Our  Tuesday  evening  prayer 
meetings  have  the  same  thing  to  con- 
tend with  that  all  mid-week  meetings 
in  ages  past  and  in  all  denominations 
hav'e  had — namely,  some  are  too  busy 
and  others  too  tired  to  come.  Put  on 
the  other  hand,  those  who  have  been 
attending  have  been  doing  so  regular- 
ly and  constantly  with  a  deep,  heart- 
felt interest.  We  feel  to  testify  that 
these  meetings  are  among  the  best  we 
have  had  at  this  place  and  they  are  a 
means  of  great  spiritual  benefit  to 
those  who  avail  themselves  of  the  op- 
portunity. Our  S.  S.  Meeting  for  the 
Goshen  District  (comprising  Goshen, 
Clinton  and  Clinton  Brick)  will  be 
held  at  the  Clinton  Brick  church  on 
Aug.  12.  Rudy  Senger. 

July  30,  1908. 


Dhamtari,   India 
Married 

Bro  Derha  Mahalan  and  Sister  Su- 
bia  Tilakh  at  Sunderganj,  May  6,  by 
G.  J.  Lapp. 

Bro.  Mulwa  Sapuran  and  Sistei 
Amelia  Karnu  at  Sunderganj,  May  6, 
by  G.  J.  Lap]>. 

Bro.  Sukrit  Dhimar  and  Sister  Ba- 
hura  Bhikhari  at  Sundeganj,  June  26, 
by  J.  N.  Kaufman. 

Communion  services  have  been  held 
at  Rudri.  Leper  Asylum,  and  Sunder- 
ganj, and  the  occasions  have  been  op- 
portunities for  spiritual  upbuilding  111 
each  case.  To  note  the  poor  lepers 
taking  communion  when  their  hands 
are  in  such  a  condition  that  they  can 
scarcely  raise  the  sacred  emblems  to 
their  mouths  is  pitiful.  At  the  three 
places  three  hundred  and  seventy-one 
brothers  and  sisters  communed.  Some 
refrained  from  communion  because 
they  thought  they  could  not  commune 
so  long  as  they  did  not  give  up  smok- 
ing tobacco.  The  earnestness  in  their 
endeavors  to  overcome  filthy  habits  is 
commendable  on  the  part  of  some  of 
the  Christian  people.  Sunday- working- 
is  a  strong  temptation  to  many.  There 
are  discouraging  features,  but  the  gen 
eral  tendency  is  upward,  and  for  this 
we  have  abundant  reason  to  be  grate- 
ful and  not  to  lose  heart  That  the 
native  Christian  people  may  soon  con- 
stitute a  self-propagating,  self-support- 
ing, thoroughly  organized  Christian 
Church  should  be  the  prayerful  desire 
of  every  brother  and  sister. 

July  i,  1908.  L.  L.  L. 


SEEN   AND  NOTED 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting  in  His  name: — When  we 
last  wrote  we  were  enjoying  the 
hospitality     of    the    brotherhood    at 


Sterling,  111.  We  then  started,  for 
the  great  Northwest,  stopping  at 
St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis  to  see  some 
of  the  great  flour  mills,  etc.  We  were, 
soon  en  route  again  for  the  land  of 
magnificent  distances. 

Winnepeg  is  a  fine  city  where  in 
the  station  of  the  C.  P.  R.  could  be 
seen  representatives  of  almost  all 
nationalities,  many  of  whom  were  en 
route  for  new  homes  in  Saskatchewan 
or  sunny  Alberta.  The  city  itself  was 
in  holiday  attire,  it  being  Dominion 
Day,  which  corresponds  with  our 
Fourth  of  July,  only  theirs  occurs  on 
July  1.  It  seems  people  rejoice  more 
over  the  birth  of  nations  than  over 
the  birth  of  Christ. 

The  next  stop  was  Lanigan  on  a 
branch  of  the  C.  P.  R.  where  we  ex- 
pected to  be  met  by  friends  to  take 
us  out  to  Cressman,  the  Mennonite 
settlement  twelve  miles  distant,  but 
having  only  two  mails  a  week  our 
notice  failed  to  reach  them,  so  we 
took  ourselves  out. 

This  is  a  fertile  country,  well  wa- 
tered, whose  bounteous  harvests  well 
reward  the  labors  of  the  farmer;  sun- 
light lasting  about  17  hours  and  twi- 
light in  the  night,  but  in  winter  the 
short  days  and  long  nights  are  in 
order.  There  is  little  sickness  among 
the  people  yet.  In  our  short  stay  of 
nearly  three  weeks  we  attended  the 
funeral  of  Bro.  Menno  Hunsberger 
whom  we  had  visited  several  times. 
Our  stay  here  was  made  pleasant  by 
the  kindness  of  the  brotherhood,  the 
profitable  meetings  and  the  privilege 
of  attending  Sunday  school  and  Bible 
Conference,  also  one  session  of  the 
German  Conference,  which  were  held 
July  15,18. 

On  July  20,  we  turned  our  faces 
westward  en  route  for  Aldersyde,  Al- 
berta, at  which  place  we  were  met  by 
Bro.  Elias  W.  Bricker,  who  conduct- 
ed us  to  his  home.  After  visiting 
among  the  brotherhood  and  having 
several  meetings  at  the  Mt.  View 
Church,  in  charge  of  the  brethren 
Norman  Stauffer,  Isaac  Miller  and 
Dea.  Abram  H.  Wambold,  we  started, 
on  July  25,  for  Carstairs,  Alberta, 
where  we  were  met  by  Pre.  Israel 
Shantz,  in  whose  home  we  were  shel- 
tered for  the  night.  Here  we  visited 
among  the  brotherhood  and  held  a 
few  meetings.  We  were  also  present 
at  the  burial  of  an  infant  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Israel  Shantz,  whose  spirit  was 
wafted  to  the  spirit  world  shortly  after 
birth. 

A  very  interesting  subject  to  us 
were  a  number  of  artesian  wells 
which  remind  us  of  the  rock  which 
Moses  struck  at  God's  bidding  which 
yielded  water  so  plenteously,  a  type 
of  the  spiritual  Rock,  Christ.  Bid- 
ding adieu  to  sunny  Alberta  we  start 
westward,  July  28,  for  the  Coast. 

A.  B.  Eshleman. 
D.  N.  Lehman. 


298 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  8 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  anil  preach  the 
gospel   to   every   creature. — Mark  16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him Psa.   126:6. 


LANCASTER  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
"Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  has  blessed  us 
with  all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ"  (Eph.  1:2,  3).  The 
Lord  is  giving  us  many  things  for 
which  we  are  thankful ;  it  reminds  us 
of  Psa.  115:12. 

Yet  while  He  is  mindful  of  us,  the 
enemy  is  busy  also,  sowing  seeds  of 
doubt  and  unbelief  and  causing  some 
to  waver.  Brethren,  pray  for  us  that 
the  Word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free 
course. 

Bro.  Amos  Geigley  of  Newton,  Kan- 
sas, preached  for  us,  Sunday  evening, 
July  19,  from  Luke  14:18,  first  clause. 
We  appreciated  the  message. 

Our  children's  meeting,  which 
seemed  to  be  going  down  during  the 
early  part  oE  the  summer,  is  growing 
again,  and  our  hearts  are  made  to  re- 
joice, such  a  goodly  number  being 
present  at  our  last  meetings.  Last 
Sunday  evening  Sister  Mary  Burkhard 
was  with  us.  She  spoke  to  the  chil- 
dren about  India.  We  greatly  enjoyed 
her  visit  with  us.  Bro.  D.  H.  Mose- 
mann  preached  for  us  last  evening. 

For  some  weeks  we  have  been  study- 
ing the  Tabernacle  at  our  Thursday 
evening  Bible  study.  These  studies 
edify.  We  long  and  pray  that  more 
outside  people  may  attend  them. 

Through  the  cottage  prayer  meet- 
ing, held  every  Tuesday  evening  in 
some  home,  there  are  people  brought 
to  hear  the  Word  who  never  hear  it 
at   any   other   time. 

Yours  for  the  Master, 
Elizabeth   E.  Myers. 

July  27,  1908. 


INDIA   MISSION   FINANCE 


By  Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Wherever  the  Lord's  work  is  car- 
ried on  there  must  be  funds  to  meet 
the  needs.  Those  who  supply  the 
funds  have  a  right  to  know  concern- 
ing the  way  those  gifts  are  disposed  of. 
For  this  reason  it  was  thought  advis- 
able  to   state  briefly   some   facts   con- 


cerning  the   financial   standing  of   the 
work  here. 

We  praise  God  that  so  far  the  work 
has  been  carried  on  without  a  long 
standing  debt.  Had  it  not  been  for 
the  liberality  of  the  dear  brethren  at 
home,  the  untiring  efforts  of  the 
Board  who  have  so  nobly  stood  by  the 
work  and  the  kind  providence  of  our 
Heavenly  Father,  our  lot  would  not 
have  been  such  a  fortunate  one.  Wc 
are  anxious  for  the  work  here  and 
sometimes  forget  that  most  of  the 
money  comes  from  those  who  toil  in 
order  that  they  may  accumulate  the 
amounts  which  they  so  willingly  give 
for  the  Lord's  work.  We  get  im- 
patient at  times  when  the  funds  run 
low,  but  the  Lord  has  not  yet  failed 
us  and  we  have  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  He  will  use  the  church  in 
supplying  not  only  our  needs  but 
those    of   every    charitable    institution. 

The  average  annual  expense  of  the 
Mission  since  it  was  founded  is  about 
$14,490.  The  expense  of  the  first  year 
after  the.  famine  was  $13,595.  The 
famine  year  naturally  meant  an 
enormous  outlay  of  money  therefoie 
Ave  have  excluded  the  famine  year. 
The  year  1907  shows  nearly  $19,792, 
which  is  greater  than  any  year  previ- 
ous, owing  to  extra  sickness,  the  buy- 
ing of  property  for  a  rest  home,  etc. 
Thus  far  during  the  year  1908  the 
average  monthly  expenditure  is  about 
$1,339,  or  about  $514  less  than  the 
average  for  the  same  months  (Jan., 
Feb.,  Mar.,  Apr..  May)  of  last  year. 
If  the  same  decrease  continues  during 
the  year  the  annual  expense  will  be 
lower  when  the  rains  begin.  The 
building  at  Balodgahan  is  coming  to 
a  close,  and  no  new  buildings  will  be 
put  up  until  special  donations  will  be 
received  for  that  purpose. 

If  the  expenses  of  the  Mission 
would  decrease  year  by  year  at  such 
a  rate  as  would  sive  the  donors  the 
hope  that  the  work  migfht  become  self- 
supporting,  we  are  sure  many  would 
be  happy  but  such  is  not  the  case.  We 
would  rejoice  to  do  our  part  in  realiz- 
ing that  end  but  until  the  Indian 
Christians  become  their  own  mission- 
aries, no  Mission  can  depend  upon  its 
own  resources.  No  soul-winner  in 
this  hot  country  is  able  to  engage  in 
any  enterprise  either  for  himself  or 
for  the  Mission  from  which  will  be 
realized  sufficient  for  his  own  living, 
to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  business 
and  forward  the  cause.  A  missionary 
costs  about  sixteen  dollars  a  month, 
not  including  the  hired  help,  the  bul- 
locks and  tonga  and  other  expenses 
which  are  incurred.  The  Bible  wo- 
men, the  colporters,  the  school  mast 
ers.  etc.;  all  draw  their  wages  from  the 
money  sent  as  donations.  The  onlv 
source  of  income  is  the  village,  which 
will  be  only  able  to  support  itself  and 


a  family  who  will  be  stationed  there. 
The  amount  of  rice  in  stock  amounts 
to  about  Three  Hundred  Dollars  which 
does  not  cover  all  the  expenses.  A 
Bible  society  in  Scotland  sends  some 
money  which  supports  two  colporters. 
The  Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  and 
the  East  wholly  supports  the  Leper 
Asylum,  which  is  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Mission.  We  cannot  lay 
any  claim  to  those  funds  nor  do  we 
draw  any  support  for  the  care  of  the 
Leper  Asylum.  The  Government  sends 
grants  of  money  for  the  schools,  but 
it  is  not  nearly  sufficient  to  defray  all 
expenses.  Thus  the  progress  of  the 
work  depends  upon  the  funds  received 
from  the  brotherhood  at  home. 

If  all  the  orphans  who  shall  marry 
remain  in  the  employ  of  the  Mission, 
the  expenses  will  not  decrease.  Nor 
can  we  ever,  hope  to  realize  any  in- 
come from  them  since  the  wage  of  the 
ordinary  workingman  or  teacher  is  so 
low  that  he  cannot  hope  to  save 
many  pice  from  his  hard-earned 
money.  The  only  way  to  reduce  the 
expenses  of  the  work  which  is  not 
pursued  is  to  find  employment  for 
ihose  who  marry,  enabling  them  to 
draw  their  wages  from  others.  Were 
that  done,  we  could  not  hope  to  open 
new  evangelistic  stations  in  which 
many  might  be  used  who  have  been 
trained  in  our  own  schools  and  Bible 
classes.  Would  we  be  justified  in  let- 
ting (he  material  g"o  which  we  our- 
selves could  use?  Those  whom  we 
cannot  use  no  one  else  will  want. 

The  question  naturally  resolves  it- 
self into  this :  Does  the  work  done 
really  justify  the  great  annual  outlay 
of  money?  May  we  call  attention  to 
a  few  of  the  details  of  the  work  which 
show  for  themselves.  Nearly  $3,000 
was  paid  for  the  village.  Balodgahan. 
We  will  not  be  able  to  place  as  many 
orphan  bovs  there  as  farmers  as  one 
would  naturally  think,  because  of  their 
being  disinterested  or  disqualified,  or 
better  qualified  for  other  work,  such 
as  teaching-,  colportage  work,  etc.  But 
through  the  village  we  are  able  to 
reach  classes  of  people  whom  we 
could  not  reach  otherwise.  They  are 
the  muleuzars.  and  the  wealthiei' 
classes  of  people,  who  look  upon  us 
not  as  religious  enthusiasts  but  as  a 
people  who  are  trying  to  apply  the 
principle  of  our  religion  to  every-day 
life.  The  owning  of  such  a  village 
also  eives  permanence  to  the  work 
and  insures  the  stay  of  at  least  one 
missionary  family,  who  can  spread  the 
cause  of  Christ. 

The  orphanages  have  meant  con- 
siderable expenditure  of  money.  Some 
few  of  the  children  have  parents  who 
were  unable  to  care  for  them  during 
the  famine.  Some  have  one  parent 
who  in  most  cases  is  a  poor  widow. 
Quite  a  number  of  the  children  are  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


299 


marriageable  age  and  will  soon  go  out 
of  the  orphanage.  Those  who  will  go 
out  are  Christians  and  will  establish 
Christian  homes.  The  expenses  in- 
curred have  resulted  in  training  them 
for  different  kinds  of  work,  in  teaching 
them  to  read  and  write  and  in  most 
cases  they  have  what  is  considered  in 
thi?  country  a  good  education.  All 
this  has  cost  about  Fifteen  or  Twenty 
Dollars  a  year  for  each  one.  As  they 
establish  homes  we  cannot  look  for 
financial  returns  from  them,  but  they 
will  be  able  to  spread  the  Gospel  news 
at  about  one-tenth  the  cost  of  a  mis- 
sionary. To  us  ten  trained  mission- 
aries in  the  place  of  one  missionary  or 
as  helpers  to  one  missionary  is  a  rich 
investment  which  would  surely  justify 
the  expenses  incurred.  The  training 
of  workmen  as  masons,  blacksmiths, 
carpenters,  etc..  and  sending  them  out 
as  ordinarily  skilled  workinginen  will 
establish  the  confidence  of  the  people 
around  us  and  lead  them  to  listen 
more  readily  to  the  Gospel  story  of 
peace  and  salvation. 

The  property  for  the  rest  home  cost 
nearly  $650.  We  hope  to  sell  enough 
at  a  higher  rate  to  clear  the  plot  upon 
which,  we  build.  The  building  will 
not  cost  an  enormous  sum  and  we 
hope  it  will  enable  us  to  save  enough 
in  doctor  bills  and  medicine  to  pay 
for  it.  A  retreat  where  one  ma}' 
steal  away  from  the  work  for  a  short 
time  means  much  to  the  health  of 
those  who  have  to  endure  the  con- 
tinual grind  year  after  year  under  the 
tropical  sun. 

We  sincerely  believe  that  the  work 
here  in  India  as  it  grows  will  mean 
the  salvation  of  many  more  than  the 
five  hundred  around  us  who  have  al- 
ready been  gathered  into  the  fold.  To 
stop  the  expense,  which  is  lower  than 
most  missions  around  us,  would  mean 
to  stop  the  work.  Which  shall  be 
done?  We  believe  the  church  will 
stand  by  us,  especially  during  these 
trying  times  when  the  oidcr  mission- 
aries are  off  the  field  and  the  younger 
workers  are  left  to  bear  the  burdens. 
There  are  thousands  of  lost  ones 
groping  in  darkness  who  need  the 
light,  and  one  of  them  is  worth  more 
than  the  whole  world.  We  arc  willing 
to  sacrifice  our  homes  and  hopes  for 
future  comforts,  if  only  the  work  of 
saving  souls  may  go  on.  'By  the  help 
of  the  Board  in  planning  and  manag- 
ing the  finances,  of  the  church  by  their 
prayers  and  liberality  in  sending 
means  and  loved  ones,  and  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  spreading  the  glad 
news  of  the  Redeemer  we  feel  sure 
that  no  promise  of  the  Word  will  fail 
and  the  work  of  saving  souls,  Avhich 
far  outweighs  all  financial  problems, 
wili  go  on. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India, 
June  ti,  1908. 


MENNONITE  GOSPEL  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the 
fields:  or  they  are  white  already  to 
harvest.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  that  he  will  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest.". 

Quite  a  number  of  children  are  out 
in  the  country  at  this  time,  enjoying 
the  fresh  air,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
other  amusing  things  to  a  city  child. 

A  few  of  our  members  are  also 
spending  several  months  of  the  sum- 
mer in  the  country. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Eash  and  baby  are 
spending  several  weeks  at  Topeka, 
Ind.,  at  Bro.  Eash's  home.  Bro.  C. 
K.  Brenneman  is  staying  at  this  mis- 
sion at  present. 

On  Sunday  evenings  from  J  to  8 
p.  -m.  we  have  a  street  meeting,  which 
is  generally  well  attended,  especially 
by  children.  On  last  Sunday  even- 
ing, as  we  sang,  "Where  is  my  wan- 
dering boy  tonight?"  we  saw  the 
crowd  was  moved,  especially  one 
woman,  as  the  tears  came  trickling 
down  her  cheeks. 

On  Friday  evenings  we  get  out  on 
the  "Gospel  Wagon."  This  seems 
to  be  a  work  mostly  among  men. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  small  just  at 
present,  because  of  children  being  in 
the  country.  Sister  Elva  Garber  of 
Goshen,  Ind.,  made  a  short  visit  to 
the  city,  spending  one  night  with    us. 

The  weather  at  present  is  very 
warm  here.  We  ask  an  interest  in 
your  prayers. 

Yours  in  His  name, 

Chicago,  Ills.,  Ollie  Shank. 


THE  CROSS  OF  CHRIST 


Sel.  by  E.  H.  Oyer. 

Once  'twas  called  the  cross  of  scorn    (Gal. 

6:12), 
By  our  Lord   in  anguish   borne    (Phil.  2:3). 
And  a  weapon  full  of  shame   (Luke  23:23). 
Used  to  crush  his  holy  name  (Matt.  27:40). 

Once   on   grim   Golgotha's   brow    (Mark    15: 

22), 
But  in  every  nation  now  (Rev.  14:6); 
Then  a  thing  of  curse  and  pain  (Gal.  3:13). 
Now  a  type  of  life  again   (Jno.  3:14,  15). 

Cross   of   gold,   and   cross    of   light    (I    Cor. 

15:3), 
Shine  by  day,  illume  the  night  (Matt.  4:16); 
O'er  the  sea  and  o'er  the  land  (Jno.  8:12), 
Beacon   light   for   heaven's   strand    (Rev.   2: 

20). 

Wonderful,  oh  Christ  thou  art  (Isa.  9:6); 
Well  thou  hast  performed  thy  part  (Col.  2. 

14): 
Cross  and  crown  now  linked  as  one    (Eph. 

2:15), 
Triumph    of   Gods     redeeming     Son     (Heb. 

12:2). 

In  thy  poised  finger  white  (Isa.  52:11). 
Raise,   oh   church   of  God,    the  light    (Matt. 

5:16); 
Lift  it  high  and  let  it  shine   (Isa.  52:13), 
Symbol  of  victory  divine    (Gal.   6:14). 
Metamora,  111. 


Miscellaneous 


WHAT  TO  WRITE 
By   A.   C.   Good. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Since  the  merging  of  our  two  papers 
into  one,  and  wc  as  a  church  own  and 
control  it,  I  believe  we  arc  all  more  or 
less  interested  in  its  welfare.  And  as 
it  goes  on  its  weekly  visits  into  thou- 
sands of  homes,  it  seems  to  me  as 
though  we  all  ought  to  try  to  make  it 
as  helpful  and  uplifting  to  all  who 
read  it  as  possible.  When  we  write, 
do  wc  spend  as  much  lime 
on  an  article  for  the  paper  as  we 
do  on  a  sermon  or  Sunday  school  talk? 
Remember  it  takes  time,  and  valuable 
time,  to  publish  these  articles.  And  ir 
takes  money  to  send  them  to  their  des- 
tination. Will  they  help  anyone  when 
they  get  there?  is  the  question  we 
should  ask  ourselves  before  we  send 
them    for   publication. 

Again,  it  seems  to  me  that  a  church 
paper  is  not  the  place  for  us  to  give 
vent  to  our  opinions  on  questionable 
subjects,  (not  pertaining  to  salvation) 
just  simply  for  argument's  sake,  and 
to  show  how  smart  we  are,  etc.,  etc. 
If  we  can  not  agree  with  some  of  the 
brethren  on  certain  questions  Ave  had 
better  have  our  correspondence  cease. 
1  have  enough  confidence  in  our  edi- 
tors that  they  will  not  allow  anything 
to  come  out  in  the  columns  of  the 
paper  that  is  not  orthodox,  without 
anyone  taking  issue. 

Think  of  the  hundreds  of  aged  peo- 
ple and  uivalids  who  can  not  attend 
church  services  regularly  every  week 
as  you  and  I  can.  How  they  must 
long  for  the  paper  in  order  that  their 
souls  might  feast  on  the  good  things 
contained  therein.  Do  they  get  what 
they  long  for? 

For  some  time  we  have  been  lead- 
ing church  publishing  interests.  Why 
don't  we  pay  that  debt  and  give  that 
space  lo  something  belter.''  If  every 
brother  would  give  one  dollar  the  debt 
would  be  paid.  Have  you  given  your 
dollar,  brothers?  How  the  burden 
would  roll  off  of  our  brethren  at  Scott 
dale.  Don't  we  want  a  publishing 
house  as  bad  as  they?  Let  us  stand 
by  our  brethren.  They  have  done 
well. 

Would  it  not  he  a  good  idea  for 
some  one  with  the  ability  to  write  ar- 
ticles just  for  the  aged,  to  comfort  and 
cheer  them  in  their  declining  years? 
This  was  John's  method:  "I  write 
unto  you,  Fathers  because  ye  have 
known  him....  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men.  because  ye  have  over- 
come the  wicked  one.  I  write  unto 
you.  little  children,  because  ye  have 
known    the    father."      Where    are    our 


300 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


August  8 


good  writers  from  Pa.,  Va.,  Ohio,  Ind., 
111.,  Iowa;  Kans.,  Mo.,  and  many  other 
places?    Let  us  hear  from  them. 

Do  1  find  fault  with  the  paper?  Not 
at  all.  It  is  good;  let  us  make  it  bet- 
ter. Let  us  heed  the  admonitions  of 
Paul,  "Do  all  to  the  honor  and  glory 
of  God,"  that  we  might  be  the  means 
of  building  each  other  up  spiritually  ; 
that  we  .might  know  more  of  His 
blessed  Word  and  to  grow  more  ard 
more  like  Him. 

Sterling,  111. 


MY  ALBERTA  TRIP 


By  E.  S.  Hallman. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

My  trip  to  our  conference,  held  near 
Carstairs,  Alberta,  was  accompanied 
with  visits  to  our  church  districts,  and 
a  few  scattered  members  along  the 
way.  My  first  stop  was  with  our 
brethren  at 

Herbert,  Sask. 

Here  I  was  met  by  Bio.  A.  C.  Kolb. 
I  was  glad  for  this  meeting,  and  spem 
a  few  days  visiting  the  brethren.  Bro. 
and  Sister  A.  C.  Kolb,  formerly  of 
Elkhart,  Ind.,  and  Bro.  and  Sister  E. 
B.  Kolb,  formerly  of  Berlin,  Ontario, 
moved  here  last  spring.  I  also  visit- 
ed the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Levi 
Hostetter.  The  soil  seems  to  be  good. 
There  are  still  some  homesteads  to  be 
obtained  alongside  of  some  of  our 
brethren,  1  was  informed.  It  would 
be  a  good  move  for  several  intending 
settlers  to  locate  there.  They  also 
need  a  minister  to  locate  here  to  feed 
the  flock.  My  next  stop  was  at 
Mt.  View,  Alberta 

During  my  stay  here,  the  greater 
part  of  a  week,  we  had  abundance  of 
rain.  The  roads  became  very  heavy. 
The  crops  were  good  all  along  the 
line.  The  church  seemed  earnest  in 
the  Master's  service.  Some  of  our 
brethren  are  moving  into  the  Sunny- 
Plains  District,  whereT  am  told  home- 
steads are  yet  obtainable.  A  minister 
locating  here  would  also  encourage 
the  work.  The  following  week  was 
spent  at 

.  West  Zion,  Alberta 
Where  the  Alberta-Saskatchewan 
Conference  convened.  In  connection 
with  and  preceding  the  church  confer- 
ence three  days  were  devoted  to  the 
following  conferences :  Sunday  School, 
Bible  and  Missionary.  We  feel  grate- 
ful to  the  Lord  in  permitting  the 
brethren  David  Garber  and  J.  F. 
B runic  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  to  be  with 
us  to  encourage  the  work.  A  few 
special  features  of  blessings  Ave  re- 
ceived, were  the  indoctrinating  of  the 
believers,  a  warning  note  against 
false  doctrines,  the  spirit  of  missions. 
My  next  stop  was  at 

Mayton,  Alberta 

Bro,    David      Garber      accompanied 


me.  The  church  at  this  place  has  had 
unusual  trials,  but  these  brought  them 
nearer  to  the  Lord,  in  greater  conse- 
cration for  service.  My  next  stop 
was  at 

Spruce  Grove,  Alberta 
Fourteen  miles  west  of  Edmonton, 
where  an  aged  couple  live,  Bro.  and 
Sister  Hodel.  formerly  of  Elmira, 
Ontario,  i  had  to  wait  several  hours 
at 

Edmonton 
to  make  train  connections  going  east, 
Bro.  D.  Garber  and  I  arranged  to 
meet  here.  We  spent  some  time  in  the 
M.  B.  C.  Mennonite  Mission.  The 
Mission  is  about  a  year  or  less  in 
operation.  A  few  signs  read  as 
follows,  "Beulah  Mission,"'  "Strangers 
Rest,"  "Meals  only  15  cts."  Space  will 
not  allow  me  to  give  my  views  regard- 
ing this  kind  of  work.  It  is  commend- 
able. On  my  way  home  I  stopped 
several  hours  at 

Saskatoon,  Sask., 
where  I  visited  Sister  Jerry  Weber,  at 
the  City  Hospital.     We  thank  God  for 
her  recovery.     We  had  special  prayer 
for  her  during  conference  week. 

The  following  day  I  arrived  at  home 
and  found  my  family  well.  The 
church  had  begun  a  series  of  meetings 
conducted  by  Bro.  D.  N.  Lehman  of 
Millers  ville,  Pa.,  for  which  I  fell 
grateful  to  the  Lord. 

Cress  man,   Sask. 


A  TALK  WITH  YOUNG  PREACH- 
ERS 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

During  the  past  two  years  an  un- 
usual number  of  our  young  brethren 
have  been  called  to  the  ministry.  It 
is  something  we  are  glad  to  see.  Not 
only  does  it  strengthen  the  work  to 
have  the  ministry  well  supplied  with 
workers,  but  it  is  decidedly  better  that 
young  men  be  ordained  and  have  some 
training  before  the  older  ministers 
are  called  away. 

Every  young  minister  has  his  trials. 
There  are  some  trials  which  are  com- 
mon to  all  ministers,  and  then  there 
are  trials  which  young  preachers,  espe- 
cially the  timid  ones,  think  are  pecu- 
liar to  them  only.  While  preparation 
is.  helpful,  there  are  some  things 
which  can  be  learned  only  through  ex- 
perience. Nevertheless  there  are  a  few 
points  which  may  help  make  the  ex- 
perience lighter,  and  some  of  tiiese  wc 
shall  endeavor  to  give. 

1.  Remember  the  Source  of  Your 
Power. — An  effectual  minister  must 
have  intelligence,  a  clean  life  and  apt- 
ness to  teach.  These  we  shall  en- 
deavor to  notice  later  on.  But  the 
thing  we  wish  at  this  time  to  impress 
is  the  fact  that  unless  we  look  to  God 
for  all  things,  our  ministry  is  unprofit- 
able.    "If  any  man   lack   wisdom,   let 


him  ask  of  God."  Christ,  instructing 
His  disciples,  says,  "Without  me  ye 
can  do  nothing."  Paul,  recognizing 
the  true  source  of  power,  says,  "I  can 
do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me."  There  is  no  effect- 
ual sermon  but  what  is  preceded  by 
fervent  prayer. 

2.  Do  not  Mistake  Eloquence  or 
Noisy  Demonstration  for  Power. — 
When  eloquence  results  from  a  fer- 
vent attempt  to  hand  out  a  heaven- 
sent message,  it  is  a  gift  of  God  not 
to  be  despised.  Then  there  needs  to 
be  enough  noise  to  make  the  sermon 
heard  and  understood  in  all  parts  of 
the  house.  But  the  main  thought  be- 
fore you  is  to  present  the  message 
which  God  has  given  you.  If  you 
meet  the  other  conditions  necessary 
for  effective  preaching,  God  will  take 
care  of  your  eloquence.  A  clear  voice, 
good  articulation,  good  language,  a 
ready  flow  of  words,  an  ability  to  say 
what  you  want  to  say  and  say  it  in  a 
way  to  impress  the  minds  of  the  hear- 
ers, are  important  things  which  we 
should  all  aim  to  cultivate;  but  the 
main  thing  is  to  have  the  head  full  of 
the  subject,  and  the  heart  full  of  love 
for,  devotion  to,  and  interest  in,  the 
cause. 

3.  Do  not  Detract  from  the  Interest 
in  Your  Subject  by  Unnecessary 
Movements. — Gestures  are  all  right, 
and  often  help  to  make  what  you  say 
more  impressive;  but  let  them  be  nat- 
ural, not  put  on.  Better  no  gestures 
at  all  than  gestures  simply  for  the 
sake  of  making  them.  It  is  a  good 
thing  to  handle  the  Bible  when  there 
is  need  for  it ;  but  some  get  in  the 
habit  of  handling  it  by  moving  it  from 
place  to  place  or  turning  leaves  when 
there  doesn't  seem  to  be  anything  in  it 
but  the  exercise.  All  habits  like  this 
detract  from  rather  than  add  to  the 
force  of  the  sermon. 

4.  Prepare  Your  Subjects  Well. — 
Some  people  imagine  that  all  that  is 
necessary  for  a  preacher  to  do  is  to 
stand  up,  open  his  mouth,  and  God 
will  give  him  the  message.  God  does 
indeed  inspire  some  ministers  with  ex- 
traordinary messages  ;  but  never  when 
they  neglect  their  opportunities  in 
preparation.  Pray  God  for  guidance 
in  the  selection  of  some  theme  which 
would  be  upbuilding  to  your  congrega- 
tion. Having  found  the  theme,  search 
diligently  for  such  things  as  would  be 
edifying  and  upbuilding.  Learn  ail 
that  you  can  about  your  subject,  and 
when  you  get  up  before  the  congrega- 
tion, pray  for  divine  guidance  in  pre- 
senting it  in  a  way  that  God  may  be 
glorified  and  souls  brought  nearer  to 
Him.  Do  all  you  can  in  the  way  of 
preparation,  and  God  will  see  to  the 
rest. 

5.  Apply  II  Tim.  2:15  to  Your 
Lives. — In  other  words,  prepare  your- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


301 


selves  for  your  work.  "Study" — lei 
there  be  much  reading  and  meditation. 
"To  shew  thyself  approved'' — not  to 
the  world,  but  "unto  God."  See  that 
you  are  trained  for  your  work;  that 
your  talents  are  developed,  your  life 
is  clean  before  God  and  man, — in 
short,  the  kind  of  a  man  that  God 
would  have  you  be.  "A  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed."  God's  idea 
of  a  model  Christian  is  a  workman 
who  knows  his  business.  ''Rightly  di- 
viding the  word  of  truth" — a  man  who 
knows  his  Bible,  and  knows  how  to 
explain  and  use  it.  No  wonder  that 
this  text  begins  with  "study."  This 
ought  to  be  a  text-word  for  every  child 
of  God. 

6.  When  You  Face  a  Congregation, 
Try  to  Think  Only  of  Your  Message 
and  the  People  Before  You. — The  less 
you  think  about  yourself,  the  better. 
God  will  take  care  of  )'OU.  You  have 
a  message  from  God  which  you  want 
1o  deliver  to  the  people  before  you. 
There  are  some  things  you  want  to 
say.  Therefore  deliver  your  message, 
leaving  to  God  the  thought  of  how 
well  or  how  poorly  you  arc  getting 
along,  and  as  to  what  the  people  think 
of  the  sermon. 

7.  Stop  When  You  Are  Done.— 
Many  a  sermon  has  been  spoiled  be- 
cause the  preacher  kept  on  talking 
after  his  message  was  all.  Others 
have  spoiled  an  otherwise  good  ser- 
mon by  spreading  out  a  ten-minute 
message  over  the  space  of  an  hour  or 
more.  The  importance  of  a  discourse 
does  not  depend  upon  its  length.  So 
Jet  us  deliver  whatever  message  God 
has  given  us,  and  stop  when  we  get  to 
the  end  of  it. 

8.  Don't  Listen  to  Flattery. —Some 
times  people  will  come  up  to  you  and 
tell  you  what  a  wonderfully  fine  ser- 
mon you  preached,  especially  for  a 
man  who  has  just  started  in  the  work. 
Others  will  tell  you  how  well  they  like 
to  hear  you  preach.  Count  that  as  so 
much  wind.  Like  as  not  those  very 
people  will  go  to  sleep  on  your  hands 
while  you  are  giving  them  a  sample  of 
your  oratory.  As  ministers,  we  all  ap- 
preciate encouragement,  but  should 
have  no  time  for  flattery. 

9.  Remember  that  God  will  Sustain 
You. — God's  positive  promise  is,  "I 
will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
"It  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie."  We 
know  that  there  are  many  discourag- 
ing circumstances  in  the  way.  It  is 
not  necessary  to  name  any  of  them. 
But  God  will  never  call  any  one  to 
His  special  service  in  the  ministry  of 
the  Gospel  and  then  desert  him  in  th". 
work,  and  that  contrary  to  His  prom- 
ises. What  we  call  ''discouragements" 
are  simply  trials  to  test  the  faithful. 
Trust  in  God  and  press  on.  Remem- 
ber, the  great  work  there  is  before  you. 
Do  what  you  can,  and  leave  the  reot 


to  God.  In  the  preparation  of  your 
sermons,  God  will  bless  your  faithful 
efforts.  When  you  get  up  to  speak 
God  will  sustain  you.  All  you  need 
to  do  is  to  deliver  your  message.  And 
then  don't  worry  because  the  words 
don't  flow  from  your  lips  like  mighty 
torrents  as  they  do  from  other  preach- 
ers' lips.  Perhaps  you  couldn't  bear 
it.  But  let  self  be  forgotten  in  the 
great  work  of  the  kingdom,  and  God 
will  biess  your  labors  in  the  extension 
of  the  walls  of  Zion. 

There  are  many  more  things  which 
might  be  mentioned  along  with  what , 
has  been  said,  but  we  are  making  this 
article  too  long.  May  you  cheerfully 
press  on  in  the  work.  May  your  up- 
lifted eyes  and  hearts  rise  above  the 
things  calculated  to  tempt  you  to  yield 
to  discouragements,  and  as  message 
after  message  is  delivered  to  people 
both  saved  and  unsaved,  may  these 
messages  strike  with  full  force  because 
they  are  spoken  by  those  whose  lives 
are  in  conformity  with  their  preach- 
mg.-K. 


THE    WESTERN    SCHOOL    PRO- 
POSITION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Thinking  that  perhaps  the  brother- 
hood and  the  readers  of  the  Herald 
Avould  like  to  know  what  is  being  done 
about  the  proposed  school  in  the  West, 
I  take  the  liberty  to  inform  all  inter- 
ested in  the  matter  through  the  col- 
umns of  our  church  paper.  Since  last 
fall,  when  the  resolution  was  passed 
at  our  conference  that  steps  should  be 
taken  to  establish  such  a  school  some 
where,  and  we  asked  the  Board  of 
Education  to  act  as  soon  as  possible, 
the  work  has  been  going  on  slowly 
and  we  are  at  this  time  on  a  pretty  fair 
wav  to  have  a  school  in  the  near  fu- 
ture. The  Board  of  Education  met  in 
a  called  meeting  last  fall  when  the  sub- 
ject was  taken  into  consideration.  All 
seemed  to  be  much  in  favor,  and  ap- 
pointed a  committee  of  three  brethren 
to  investigate  for  location  and  look 
into  the  advisability  of  the  project. 
and  report  their  findings  at  the  regu- 
lar annual  meeting  at  Goshen,  Ind., 
in  June  of  this  year.  The  committee 
met  with  much  encouragement  and 
fair  success,  inasmuch  that  about  four 
places  were  making  a  strong-  effort  to 
secure  the  school.  We  also  got  some 
encouragement  from  prospective  stud- 
ents, and  the  need  of  having  such  a 
school  was  agitated  since  our  school  at 
Goshen  is  pretty  well  filled  up,  and  so 
many  of  the  West  think  it  is  too  far  to 
go  to  school  there. 

The  report  was  given  before  the 
Board  in  June,  and  they  decided  con- 
ditions favorable  enough  to  proceed 
further  with  the  work;  consequently 
they    appointed    a    committee    of   five 


brethren  as  a  Western  School  Com- 
mittee. This  committee  is  composed 
of  the  brethren  John  Blosscr,  chair- 
man; J.  E.  Hartzlcr,  S.  1!.  W'enger, 
C.  D.  Yoder  and  T.  M.  Erb.  This  com- 
mittee is  to  meet  in  the  near  future  to 
look  the  various  places  over  and  de 
cide  on  the  location ;  they,  with  the 
Faculty  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Education,  to  look  out  and  select  a 
head  or  principal  for  the  school,  and 
also  a  brother  for  business  manager 
After  the  location  is  selected,  they  are 
to  appoint  an  Executive  Committee 
who  shall  proceed  to  the  soliciting  of 
funds,  and  erect  suitable  buildings  for 
the  school.  The  Executive  Commitee 
to  be  under  the  Western  School  Com- 
mittee until  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Education. 

It  seems  advisable  for  the  best  inter- 
est of  the  churches  in  the  West  and 
also  the  school  that  Central  Kansas 
somewhere  is  the  best  geographical 
location,  so  consequently  there  are 
now  four  places  where  work  is  being 
done  to  secure  the  school,  viz..  Pea- 
body,  Marion  Co.,  Canton,  McPherson 
Co.,  Harper,  Harper  Co.,  and  Newton, 
Plarvey  Co.  The  first  three  named 
places  have  only  one  location  each,  but 
Newton  has  three  places, — the  City  of 
Newton,  Trousdale,  near  the  church, 
and  Hesston,  four  miles  northwest  ot 
the  church ;  all  three  places  being  ad- 
jacent to  the  Pennsylvania  Church. 

The  committee  expects  to  meet 
some  time  in  August  and  look  these 
places  over,  and  then  select  the  place 
that  in  their  judgment  is  the  most  suit 
able.  We  ask  your  prayers  for  wis- 
dom. 

We  realize  this  to  be  quite  an  under- 
taking, but  we  are  confident  that  it  is 
a  good  thing  if  rightly  started  and 
conducted  in  the  order  and  approval  of 
the  church  in  general. 

It  was  also  decided  that  the  school 
shall  have  a  full  Bible  Course  and  a 
complete  Academic  Course  in  connec- 
tion, to  start  with.  Afterwards  other 
courses  can  be  added  as  demands  re- 
quire. 

The  hope  of  our  future  church  is  in 
our  young  people  and  the  educational 
question  we  have  to  face.  If  we  make 
no  provisions  for  it  thev  ^0  elsewhere, 
and  the  chances  are  rare  that  we  have 
them  in  our  own  ranks  after  that. 

We  believe  we  can  have  the  right 
kind  of  a  school  if  we  all  unite  in  the 
effort  and  take  the  work  in  hand  and 
ask  the  Lord  for  guidance  in  the  un- 
dertaking. Any  suggestions  in  the 
matter  will  be  gladly  received. 

We  expect  to  again  report  through 
the  Herald  alter  the  committee  has 
met  and  decided  where  the  school  is 
located. 

Yours  in  the  Lord's  work. 
Newton,   Kan.  T.  M.  Erb. 


302 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  8 


FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   THE 
MENNONITE     BOARD     OF 
MISSIONS  AND  CHARI- 
TIES FOR  THE  MO. 
OF   JUNE,   1908 


12.00 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 
RECEIVED 
Chicago    Missions 
S.    S.     Conf.,    Washington, 

Ills.  $88.73 

Fork's   Cong.,   Ind.  1.3'J 

A.  R.   Miller,  .50 


Total, 


$90.62 


and 


India   Mission 
Warwick  River  Cong.,  Va..$53 
Providence  Cong.,  Va. 
A  Bro„   North  Lima,   O.. 
A  Sister,  West  Liberty,  O 
A  Bro.,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Goshen  Cong,  Ind. 
A  Bro. 

Olive  S.  S.,  Ind. 
Mt.   Zion   Cong.,   Mo. 
Palmyra,    Mo.,    Cong 

S.  S. 
A   Sister,   Emma,    Ind. 
Baden  Cong.,  N.  Dak. 
R.  J.  Heatwole, 
A  Sister, 
Liberty  Cong.,  la. 
Waldo  Cong.,  Ills. 
Souderton,  Pa. 
Matilda  Snyder, 
A   Sister,    Mt.   Joy,   Pa 
A    Bro.,   Centralia,   Mo. 
Levi  Martin, 
N.  Shertz  and  Sons, 
Fairview,   Mich.,  Bible 

Reading, 
Warner's    Cong.,    Ont. 


Total, 

India    Orphans 
A.  E.  and  J.  L.  Stoltzfus,     $15. f0 

Fort    Wayne    Mission 
Bowne  S.  S.,  Mich.  $18.00 

A.  R.  Miller, 


.50 


Total,  $18.50 

Kansas    City    Mission 

Fork's  Cong.,  Ind.  $14.39 

N.    Shertz   and   Sons,  5.00 

Sister  in  Faith,  1.00 


Total, 


$20.3S 


Sanitarium 
Andrew    Kauffman,  $        1.00 

Louisa  Snavely   Estate,    2,670.43 


Total,  $2,671.43 

General    Fund 
Fulton   Co.,   O.,   Cong.         $  60.55 
One  interested  in  His 

Cause,  25.00 

S.  S.  Meeting,  Olive  Cong., 


49.50 
.88 


$68.00 


Kinzers  S.   S. 
Bowmansville   Mission 

Friends, 
Cash, 

Total, 

India   Orphans 

Bossier  S.  S.  $15.00 

CANADIAN   TREASURER 
M.    C.    Cressman,    Berlin,    Ont. 

India   Mission 
West  Zion  Y.  P.  M,  Car- 
stairs,  Alta.  $18.50 
Widemans    Cong.,    Ont.         10.00 
Snyders  S.  S.,  Ont.  11.93 
Mary  Ann  Snyder,  3.00 
West  Zion  Y.  P.  M.,  Car- 
stairs,  Alta.                            15.25 


9.19 

:  .. 

3.00 
5.00 
1.00 

Total, 

$58.68 

India  Orph 

ans 

9.83 

Cedar  Grove  Cong., 

Ont. 

$12.00 

5.00 

WESTERN    TREASURER 

s!20 

Jos.   R.  Stauffer,   M 

ilford, 

Neb. 

India   Mission 

1.10 

Isaac  G.  Hartzler, 

$5.00 

.50 

D.   Bender, 

1.00 

1.70 

Joe   Sutter, 

.50 

5.00 

A  Bro. 

.25 

1.00 

Ben  Lauber, 

.50 

4.59 

Peter  Reil, 

2.00 

10.15 

Total, 

27.41 
.50 

$9.25 

1.00 

General   Fund 

2.00 

Daniel   Kipfer, 

$  5.00 

4.00 

Jacob  D.   Stutzman, 

1.00 

5.00 

Ben  Ernst, 

2.00 

C.  D.  Stauffer, 

.50 

3.50 

Lee  Schlegel, 

2.50 

12.00 

John   L.    Stauffer, 

.50 

QQ  fw; 

John  Stauffer, 

1.00 

Total, 


$12.50 


LOCAL    INSTITUTIONS 

India    Mission 

J.   A.    Ressler,  Supt. 

(May    Report) 

Jno.  Augspurger,  $ 

J.  C.  Miller, 

Doylestown  Menn.   S.  S., 
Pa. 

Mary  Ebersole, 

Emil  W.  Rediger, 

J.  H.  Eigsti, 

Wm.   Eigsti, 

H.  V.   Albrecht, 

C.   Miller, 

Wm.  Yoder, 

A.   Bro. 

Sugar   Creek  Cong 

Zion   Cong.,    Ore. 

Unknown  Donors, 

Unknown   Donors, 

From  Scotland, 

India  Government, 


la. 


5.00 
5.00 

24.35 
2.00 

45.00 
15.00 
15.00 
15.00 
10.00 
10.00 
10.00 
50.00 
6.56 
08.20 
16.00 
16.00 
25.00 


Ind.. 

18.76 

Total, 

$; 

378.11 

Louisa  Snavely  Estate, 

25.00 

Chicago    Missions 
A.  H.  Leaman,  Suot. 

Total,  . 

$129.31 

145    W.    18th 

St. 

Mission  Home 

Rent, 

$ 

23.00 

11.  V.  Albrecht, 

$12.00 

A  Friend, 

4.00 

Silas  •  Litwiller, 

1.00 

Anna   Ranck, 
Jos.   Springer, 

5.00 
5.00 

Total, 

$13.00 

Jacob  Keener, 

1.00 

EASTERN    TREASURER 

Bro.   Rupp,  Ills. 
Joe  C.  Byler, 

.50 
11.00 

S=  H.   Musselman,  New 

Holland, 

Bro.  Miller,  la. 

1.00 

Pa. 

J.  .1.  Slatter, 

.50 

India   Mission 

Martha  Imhoff, 
Metamora  Cong.,  Ills 

5.00 
18.38 

Churchtown  S.  S.,  Cunit 

i. 

J.  C.  Springer, 

.50 

Co, 

$  5.62 

S.    Danver's    Cong.,   : 

[lis. 

7.00 

Abr.   Eshleman,  5.00 

Levi   Yoder,  1.00 

Emma  Cong.,  Ind.  15.38 

Peter  Neuhouser,  '  .50 

Primary  Class,  Union  S.  S., 

Ills.  5.00 

Minn,   and   Neb.    Conf.  25.00 

Mission   Friends,  5.35 

Friends,   ,  5.00 

Lena   Albrecht,  2.00 

Metamora   S.   S.,  Ills.  8.50 


Total, 


$154.61 


Fort    Wayne    Mission 
J.      King,     Supt.,      1209     St. 


Marys  Ave. 

Middlebuiy    S.    S.,    Ind. 

Pius   Hostetler, 

A  Bro.,  Mich. 

I.  Most, 

Bro.  Nofziger,  Ohio, 

Abr.  Eshleman, 

Lea   Reicher, 

Lydia   Leichty, 

Total, 

Canton   Mission 

P.    R.    Lantz,    Supt. 

1934   E.  8th   St. 

Bro.  Troyer, 
Two  Sisters, 
Found, 

Adelia  Stover, 
Abraham    Eshleman, 
D.  N.  Lehman, 
Lizzie    Wenger, 
Mary    Hartzler, 
John  Becker, 

Total, 


$15.88 
1.00 
.50 
1.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.00 

$23.38 


$1.00 
.50 
1.00 
1.00 
3.00 
1.00 
1.00 
.50 
.50 

$9.50 


Kansas    City    Mission 

J.    D.  Charles,   Supt. 

200  S.  7th  St. 

Clara  M.  Brubaker,  $ 

Sister   Behr, 

Sister  Swomly, 

Noah   Neuschwander, 

I.   G.   Hartzler, 

Mt.    Zion    Cong.,   Mo. 

Crystal  Springs  Cong.,  Ks. 

Albert   Lease, 

Mrs.  I.  B.  King. 

Rent, 

Olive   Nice, 

A.  F.  Lehman, 

S.  H.  Kuhns, 

Amos   H.   Weaver, 

Mabel    Harnish, 

Fannie  Harnish, 

John  Ropp, 

Sister  Ramer  and  daugh- 
ters, 

Ida  Kauffman, 

Mrs.  C.  Rovenachl, 

Liberty  Cong.,  la. 

Sister,    Pa. 

D.   S.   Weaver, 

In  bundle  of  clothes,  Ver- 
sailles, Mo. 

Amos   Neff, 

Mission  Circle,  Metamora, 
Ills. 

J.  A.  Cooprider, 

Sister    Koppenhaver, 


2.00 

.50 

1.00 

1.50 

3.00 

7.00 

6.52 

.50 

.50 

6.00 

1.00 

1.00 

1.00 

1.00 

.50 

1.00 

25.00 

5.00 
10.00 
5.00 
1.53 
1.00 
5.00 

2.75 
5.00 

20.50 
2.50 
3.00 


Total,  $120.30 
Toronto  Mission 
S.  H.  Honderich,  Supt. 

461    King  St.   (May  and  June) 

Mission  S.  S.  Col.  $  2.36 

A  Sister,  1.00 

James  Johnson,  5.00 

Herbert  Groh,           .  1.00 

L.  S'.  Kreider,  LOO 

Dilman   Wideman,  1.00 


Adelia  Stover,  1.00 

Interest,  .18 
Sarah  Weber's  S.  S.  Class,     3.00 

Eli   Gish,  .50 

Fannie   Musselman,  1.00 

Rainham  Cong.  8.00 

A  Friend,  5.00 

Sister  Shenk,  2.00 

Warners  S.  S.  and  Cong.  9.06 

S.  Wideman,  .25 

Profit  on  Mission  Books,  .38 

S.  S.  Collections,  1.34 

Total,  $43.07 
Sanitarium 

J.  M.   Hershey,  Sec'y,   La  Junta, 


Colo. 

Jonathan  Kurtz, 

$10.00 

Emma  Brenneman, 

5.00 

Alpheus   Burkholder, 

5.00 

Strasburg,  Pa.,  Cong. 

25.00 

Mrs.   J.   S.  Leaman, 

5.00 

Jacob  Conrad, 

5.00 

Total,  $55.00 

Old   People's   Home 

J.    D.   Mininger,  Supt. 

Marshallville,   Ohio 


Mich.   Horst, 
A.  B.  Eshleman, 
Cath.   Steiner,   Per 

C.   A. 
Friends, 

D. 

$     1.50 
2.00 

r32.61 
.93 

Total, 

$137.01 

Orphans'  Home 

A.   Metzler, 
West   Libert) 

Supt. 
-,  Ohi 

0 

J.  A.  Hartzler, 
J.    A.    Hostetler, 
Sister,    West   Liberty, 

Ohio, 
Florence  Ashby, 
Hannah   Osterstock   , 
Pius  Hostetler, 
Sam    Ayner, 
Gillie  Runkle, 
Annie  Pietek, 
Mrs.   Ashenfelter, 
Fannie   Fisher, 
Mary  Kelly, 
Fannie   Zook, 
Bent, 


»  5.00 
1.00 

10.00 
4.00 
5.00 
.50 
4.00 
8.00 
6.00 
2.00 
1.00 

15.00 
1.00 
5.50 


Total,  $68.00 

PAID 
Chicago    Missions 
S.  W.  Pa.  Conf.   (notes)    $116.00 

R.  R.  fare,  22.90 

Home  Mission, 

General,  86.95 

Gospel    Mission, 

Rent,  129.00 

General,  60.88 

Rescue  Mission, 

General,  25.35 


Total, 


$441.08 


Fort  Wayne  Mission 

General,  $39.91 

Kansas  City  Mission 


Relief, 
General, 


Charity, 

Rent, 

General, 


Canton   Mission 


Relief, 
General, 


Toronto  Mission 
(May  and  June) 


$31.30 
64.87 

$96.37 

$  5.15 
9.50 
10.22 

$25.87 


$21.62 
70.11 


$91.73 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


303 


India    Missions 

General,                              $  261.00 

Sunderganz,  344.00 

Rudri,  694.00 

llalodgahan,  367.00 
M.   C.  Lapp  and  wife, 

traveling    expenses,  65.90 


General, 


03. CI 


Total,  $1,731.90 
Old    Peoples'   Home 

Improvements,  $  82.95 

General,  246.50 

Total,  $329.45 

Orphans'  Home 

Improvements,  $33.91 


Total,  $97.42 

Publication  Board,  $5,000.00 

Educational  Board,  137.50 

General  Fund,  37.00 


Su 

mmary 

Rec'd 

Paid 

Chi.   Missions 

$    245.23 

$    441.08 

Ft.  W.   Mis. 

41.88 

39.91 

K.   C.  'Mission 

140.69 

96.37 

Canton    Mis. 

9.50 

25.87 

Toronto   Mis. 

43.07 

91.73 

India, 

745.10 

1,731.90 

Old   Peoples 

Home,  137.04        329.45 

Orphans'  Home        68.00  97.42 


Gr.    totals,      $4,311.81  $8,028.23 
G.  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

P.  S—  You  will  notice  that 
the  expenses  for  India  are  much 
higher  than  the  receipts.  On 
July  1,  1908,  the  Gen.  Treas. 
was  short  $1,199.8'/,  which 
meant  the  borrowing  of  money 
to  keep  up  the  running  expenses 
For  India.  We  do  not  want  to 
think   that   our    people   mean   to 


neglect  the  work  in  India,  but 
possibly  were  too  busy  looking 
after  their  harvest  to  think 
about  the  Mission  Cause.  But 
we  hope  that  now  since  much 
of  the  harvest  work  is  done  (he 
offerings  will  come  in  more  lib- 
eral and  thus  relieve  the  Gen. 
Treas.  from  anxiety  and  embar- 
rassment. Just  remember  that 
the  Gen.  Treas.  must  send  $1,000 
to  India  at  the  beginning  of 
each  month.  If  he  has  not  that 
amount  on  hand  he  must  bor- 
row it.  We  are  glad  to  say  that 
the  July  report  will  be  better. 
G.   L.   B. 


REPORT 

Of  Quarterly  Sunday  School   Meeting,    Held 

at   Freeport,   III.,  June  28,   1908 


Obituary 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

Sociability  in  the  Sunday  School.  Chas. 
Shoemaker,  Allison  Shelly. 

The  Sisters'  Part  in  the  Sunday  School, 
How  They  Should  Present  Themselves  Be- 
fore the  Class.  Essay  by  Sister  Anna  Lapp. 
Simon  Graybill. 

How  to  Interest  Young  People  Who  Look 
Upon  the  Sunday  School  as  a  Mere  Place 
To  Go.     J.  V.  Fortner,  Wm.  Brubaker. 

Following  we  give  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

Begin  sociability  in  the  home  and  then 
practice  it  in  the  Sunday  school  by  a  hearty 
hand-shake.  Invite  strangers  and  make  them 
feel  welcome.     Be  on  a  level  with  the  rest. 

The  sisters"  help  is  needed  in  the  Sunday 
School,  as  they  are  more  sympathetic  and 
have  a  greater  influence.  (Essay  will  be 
published  later.) 

Show  a  deep  interest  in  the  young  people 
and  make  them  feel  at  home. 

Almon  Fortner,  secy. 


REPORT 

Of     Bible      Conference     Held     at     Cressman, 

Sask.,  July  16,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Moderator,  Isaiah  Rosenberger;  secre- 
tary, B.  K.  Lehman. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed:  The 
Grace  of  God.  D.  N.  Lehman,  Millersville, 
Pa. 

The  Love  of  God.  David  Garber,  La 
Junta,  Colo. 

The  Joy  of  Salvation.    D.  N.  Lehman. 

Ordinances  and  Their  Meaning.  David 
Garber,  H.  J.  Ratzlaff. 

Consecration.     D.  N.  Lehman. 

Sanctiflcation  and  True  Holiness.  David 
Garber. 

A  short  invitation  sermon  was  preached 
by  David  Garber. 

Following  we  give  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

God's  nature  is  to  love,  and  He  has  spe- 
cial love  for  the  penitents  and  shows  it  to 
His  children  in  forgiveness  and  acceptance, 
in  chastisements,  and  in  hope  of  things  to 
come. 

We  should  make  our  love  of  God  practi- 
cal. 

Ordinance  is  a  form,  of  godliness  and 
covers   a  divine  principle. 

Consecration  is  a  setting  apart  of  ouv 
body,  soul  and  life  for  the  service  of  the 
Lord. 

It  is  through  obedience  that  we  obtain 
blessings. 

Holiness  is  the  outflow  of  a  holy  life. 

Secy. 


Harshbarger.— Died  on  July  29,  1908, 
Joseph  Edward,  son  of  Kaleb  and  Lillie 
Harshbarger;  aged  10  m.  14  d. Buried  July  81. 
Services  by  John  E.  Kauffman.  Text,  Isa. 
6:12,  latter  clause.  A  large  concourse  of 
people  had  gathered  to  show  their  respect  to 
the  bereaved  ones. 


Hunsberger. — Ida  (Troxel)  Hunsberger, 
wife  of  Wm.  Hunsberger,  was  born,  Ang.  12, 
1873,  and  died  at  her  home  in  Elkhart  Co. 
Ind.,  July  24,  1908,  of  consumption.  She  was 
aged  34  y.  11  m.  19  d.  She  leaves  to  mourn 
their  loss  a  husband  a  son,  three  brothers 
and  six  sisters,  besides  a  host  of  relatives 
and  friends.  A  few  days  before  her  death 
she  felt  her  need  of  salvation  and  accepted 
Christ  and  said  she  was  ready  to  go.  The 
funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Olive  M. 
H.  on  July  30,  conducted  by  Jacob  K.  Bix- 
ler,  from  the  text,  Matt.  25:10. 


Bauman. — Caleb,  oldest  son  of  Silas  and 
Lydia  Ann  Bauman,  of  Floradale,  Ont.,  died 
July  15,  1908;  aged  20  y.  7  m.  7  d.  Four 
years  ago  he  began  to  suffer  with  catarrh 
of  the  stomach  and  bowels  (at  which  time 
he  also  made  his  peace  with  Godj.  The 
last  two  years  he  also  suffered  much  of 
rheumatism,  but  was  a  means  to  prepare 
him  more  fully  for  his  heavenly  home.  Dur- 
ing his  suffering  he  made  the  Bible  his  book 
of  comfort  and  consolation.  He  was  fully 
resigned  to  the  will  of  the  Lord,  waiting 
for  the  Lord  to  call  him  home.  Funeral 
services  conducted  by  Abram  Gingerich  and 
Noah  Hunsberger,  Texts,  Phil.  1:21-32; 
John  11:25,  26. 


Garn. — Daisy  E.  Seibert  was  born  in  Ash- 
land Co.,  O.,  Dec.  15,  1867;  died  in  Medina 
Co.,  O.,  July  11,  1908.  She  was  united  in 
marriage  to  T.  S.  Garn,  Feb.  22,  1887.  To  this 
union  were  born  nine  children,  two  of  whom 
preceded  the  mother  to  the  eternal  world. 
Husband,  seven  children,  father,  three  broth- 
ers and  one  sister  are  left  to  mourn  the  loss 
of  a  "loving  mother,  devoted  wife,  kind 
friend,  and  good  neighbor; 

Although  a  highly  moral  woman  yet  she 
realized  that  that  would  not  be  sufficient  to 
make  her  calling  and  election  sure.  But 
several  weeks  before  she  died  she  acknowl- 
edged peace  with  God  and  a  desire  to  be 
baptized.  Her  wish  was  granted.  After 
much  suffering  caused  by  cancer  she  passed 
away. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  house 
Sunday,  July  12,  conducted  by  J.  M.  Kreider. 
Text,  I  Cor.  14:19.  Burial,  July  18,  in 
Wayne  Co.,  O. 


Newswanger. — After  an  illness  of  five 
months,  Sister  Lydia  A.  Newswanger,  passed 
away  at  her  home  at  Cains,    Lancaster    Co., 


Pa.,  June  30,  1908;  aged  50  y.  6  m.  3  d.  Fu- 
neral services  were  held  at  home  and  were 
conducted  by  Bish.  Isaac  Eby  and  Christian 
Brackbill,  and  at  the  Weaverland  Church  by 
Bish.  Benj.  Weaver,  where  she  was  laid  to 
rest>in  the  adjoining  cemetery.  She  was  a 
devoted  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
and  a  Sunday  school  teacher  for  the  last  few 
years,  up  to  the  time  of  her  illness.  She 
leaves  eleven  children  to  mourn  her  depart- 
ure, all  of  whom  are  unmarried  but  one  son. 
Her  husband  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world 
seven  years  ago,  and  she  was  left  with  the 
youngest  of  the  children  being  only  twentv- 
two  months  old,  but  she  held  ont  bravely  to 
the  end,  and  eight  of  her  children  are  now 
members  of  the  church,  and  we  hope  the 
rest  will  soon  be  gathered  in. 

Dearest  mother,  thou  hast  left  us  lonelv. 
And  thy  loss  we  greatly  feel; 

But  'twas  God  that  has  bereft  us, 
He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal. 


Hunsberger.— Menno  S.  Hunsberger  was 
born  near  Baden,  Waterloo  Co.,  Ontario; 
died  near  Cressman,  Sask.,  July  13,  1908; 
aged  34  y.  5  m. 

Seven  years  ago  he  went  West,  and  look- 
up a  claim  in  the  Waterloo  settlement,  near 
Carstairs,  Alberta.  Two  years  later  he  was 
married  to  Lizzie  Habermehl.  To  this  union 
were  born  four  children,  two  of  which  died 
in  infancy.  One  and  a  half  years  ago  he 
moved  in  the  Mennonite  settlement  at  Cress- 
man, Sask.  The  past  few  years  he  has  been 
ailing  considerably,  and  the  last  few  months 
grew  weaker  until  the  death  angel  relieved 
him  of  his  sufferings  from  tuberculosis.  He 
leaves  a  loving  wife  and  two  children,  be- 
sides many  friends.  He  was  a  devoted  and 
faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church, 
which  means  much  in  "these  last  days. ' 
The  burial  services  were  conducted  on  the 
14,  and  the  body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the 
Sharon  Mennonite  Cemetery.  The  funeral 
services  were  held  on  the  15,  by  E.  S.  Half 
man  and  David  Garber.  Text,  Rev.  14:13, 
assisted  by  Isaiah  Rosenberger  and  D.  N. 
Lehman. 

Miskey.— At  the  City  Hospital.  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  on  July  18,  190S,  passed  peacefully 
to  rest.  Bro.  Alfred  Miskey,  of  Hadley  Falls, 
Mass.,  aged  about  24  years.  Bro.  Miskey 
came  here  about  six  months  ago  suffering 
from  that  dread  disease,  consumption,  very 
much  discouraged  both  in  mind  and  spirit, 
having  been  discharged  from  a  sanitarium 
in  Denver  as  incurable,  only  a  few  dollars 
in  his  pocket  and  apparently  no  friend  in  this 
part  of  the  world.  He  wandered  as  far  as 
Swink,  Colo.,  where  Bro.  Henry  Minninger  and 
Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk  found  him  and  brought 
him  to  the  sanitarium  farm.  Here  he  was 
provided  for  in  a  tent  until  a  week  before 
his  death,  when  he  was  removed  to  the  City 
Hospital,  where  he  could  receive  the  best 
treatment   until   the   Lord   took   him   home. 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


304 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  8,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


An  act  prohibiting  the  use  of  automobiles 
in  the  island  has  just  passed  the  local 
parliament  of  Bermuda. 


The  Suez  Canal  is  a  paying  investment. 
Last  year  its  total  revenue  amounted  to 
$24,000,000,  and  it  paid  a  dividend  of  28  per 
cent  to  its  stockholders. 


A  test  case  in  the  supreme  court  of  Chi- 
cago resulted  in  the  decision  that  a  child 
cannot  be  debarred  from  the  public  school 
for  not  complying  with  a  demand  of  the 
school  board  to  undergo  vaccination. 


South  America  is  fast  becoming  interest- 
ed in  the  Bible.  Colporteurs  are  reaping  a 
harvest.  The  Indians  are  among  the  most 
interested.  In  some  places  they  help  trans- 
late portions  of  the  Bible  into  the  language 
of  the  natives.    Let  the  good  work  go  on. 


Germany  holds  the  record  for  best  «at 
tendance  in  the  public  schools.  A  recent 
census  shows  that  ninety-four  per  cent  of 
all  the  children  of  school  age  attend  the 
public  schools,  leaving  only  six  per  cent 
for  other  institutions  and  home  training. 


Wu  Ting  Fang,  Chinese  minister  to  this 
country,  says  that  a  man  should  live  to  be 
two  hundred  years  old.  He  has  adopted  a 
diet  and  manner  of  living  that  he  hopes 
will  bring  about  this  longevity.  We  will  wait 
until  our  Chinese  friend  has  made  a  suc- 
cessful test  before  adopting  his  plan. 


Great  Britain  is  proposing  a  beneficent 
plan  by  which  the  aged  are  cared  for  on  the 
pension  basis.  The  plan  is  to  allow  all 
people  over  seventy  years  of  age  and  whose 
income  is  less  than  $130  a  year,  a  weekly 
income  of  $1.25.  It  is  estimated  that  at 
this  rate  the  aged  would  cost  the  United 
Kingdom  about  $30,000,000  annually,  a  com- 
paratively small  sum.  To  care  for  the 
worthy  poor  in  their  old  days,  after  they 
have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day 
and  are  in  danger  of  want  and  suffering  in 
their  declining  years,  is  certainly  com- 
mendable. 


A  GOOD  BIBLE  DICTIONARY 
The  "Teacher's  Edition"  of  the  well-known 
Smith  Bible  Dictionary  is  especially  de- 
signed for  the  Sunday  School  Worker  and 
the  Bible  Student.  It  is  more  than  a  mere 
dictionary  of  the  Bible.  It  contains,  besides 
the  regular  dictionary,  an  appendix  of  about 
fifty  pages  of  valuable  reference  material 
for  both  teacher  and  scholar.  Following 
are  some  of  the  subjects  treated  in  a  com- 
prehensive manner:  Life  of  Christ;  history 
of  the  apostles,  statistics  of  the  Bible;  his- 
tory and  harmony  of  the  Gospels;  Jewish 
weights  and  measures;  money  of  the  Bible; 
kingdoms  and  rulers;  chronological  tables; 
biblical  calendar,  etc.  This  edition  has  beer, 
edited  and  brought  down  to  the  twentieth 
century  by  F.  N.  and  M.  A.  Peloubet,  authors 
of  "Select  Notes  on  the  International  Les- 
sons." By  the  addition  of  recent  researches 
in  Bible  lands,  explanation  of  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  Bible  names,  four  hundred 
forty  illustrations,  fourteen  colored  maps,  a 
revision  of  the  geography  of  Palestine  and 
numerous  other  notes  and  helps,  makes  it 
one  of  the  most  complete  and  at  the  same 
time  handy  reference  works  for  the  Bible 
student  published.  The  work  is  well  bound 
in  decorated  cloth  and  contains  nearly  a 
thousand  pages.  The  .  regular  publisher's 
price  is  $2.00,  but  we  are  abie  to  offer  it  to 
our  patrons  for  $1.15.  If  sent  by  mail,  post- 
age will  be  20  cents  extra. 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 
He  died  leaving  a  very  bright  testimony, 
being  glad  that  he  could  go  home  to  glory. 
His  only  concern  was  his  dear  mother,  foi 
whom  he  longed  so  much,  for  just  one  more 
parting  caress,  and  in  his  last  hour  he 
talked  very  lovingly  of  her.  It  still  seemed 
to  give  him  joy  to  think  that  some  day 
they  could  meet  in  glory,  and  this  indeed 
will  be  a  consolation  to  the  mother,  brothers 
and  sister,  to  know  that  if  they  like  him 
choose  the  better  part  they  can  some  day 
also  be  happy  with  him  in  eternity.  Bro. 
Miskey  said  shortly  before  his  death  that 
eternity  alone  could  reveal  what  the  people 
of  this  place  did  for  him,  and  yet  it  was  so 
little  for  us. 

His  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  Holbrook 
Mennonite  Cemetery.  The  funeral  was  well 
attended.  The  services  were  conducted  by 
Ihe  Brethren  Ross  and  Nunemaker.  We 
were  made  to  realize  more  fully  than  ever 
that  God's  children  are  never  forsaken. 
Here  was  a  brother  thousands  of  miles  from 
kindred  and  without  money,  yet  he  had  kind 
friends  to  care  for  him  during  his  sickness 
and  to  give  his  body  a  very  respectable 
burial  after  his  decease.  May  God  comfort 
the   sorrowing   mother   and  children. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  annual  Sunday  school  conference  for 
the  Southwestern  Pensylvania  district  will 
be  held  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  25-26,  1908. 

The  church  conference  for  the  same  dis- 
trict will  he  held  at  the  same  place,  Aug.  27, 
28,  1908.  Bishops  and  executive  committee 
will  meet  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  25,  at  1:30  p.  m. 
Please  send  all  questions  and  Sunday  school 
and  church  reports  to  the  secretary  before 
Aug.  15. 

Scottdale  is  on  the  South  West  hranch  of 
the  P.  R.  R.  connecting  with  the  main  line 
at  Greensburg,  and  a  branch  of  the  B.  &  O., 
connecting  at  Connellsville.  Trolley  cars 
running  through  Scottdale  leave  Greenshurg 
and  Connellsville  every  half  hour.  Those 
coming  via  the  B.  &.  O.  will  find  it  more 
convenient  to  take  the  trolley  from  Connells- 
ville. Announce  your  coming  to  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Secy., 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  Sunday  school  conference  for  the  state 
of  Ohio  will  be  held  near  Elida,  Aug.  19-21. 
Those  coming  by  rail  to  Delphos  or  Lima 
will  take  the  interurban  car  on  the  Lima  and 
Ft.  Wayne  line  and  get  off  at  stop  13.  where 
the  tent  will  be  in  sight.  Anyone  desiring 
further  information  may  write  to  either  Jas. 
Stalter,  Elida,  Ohio,  or  the  undersigned. 
C.  D.  Brenneman, 
R.  F.  D.  3.  Lima,  Ohio. 

Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnal 

This  book  is  a  collection  of  hymns  and 
sacred  songs,  appropriate  for  church  ser- 
vices, Sunday  schools,  and  general  devo- 
tional exercises.  It  was  compiled  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men- 
nonite  conferences.  It  contains  412  selec- 
tions in  English  and  an  appendix  of  50 
German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices 
are  as  follows: 

Word    Edition — Limp   Cloth 

Per   copy,   postpaid    $  .20 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid  2.00 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   16.00 

Music   Edition — Limp  Cloth 

Per  copy,  postpaid   60 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid  5.40 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   40.00 

Music    Edition— Cloth    Binding 

Per  copy,  postpaid   70 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   6.60 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 50.00 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus  Grove.  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,    Goshen,    Ind. 
G.  L.  Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. — (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,  Supt. 

Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 


Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,  145  W.   IStli 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt. 
Lancaster. — i*1896)     112     E.     Vine     St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,   B.    F.   Herr,   Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.  Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1S99)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne. —  (*1903)     1209     St.    Mary's    Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton — (*1904)    1934    E.    8th   St.,    Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City. —  (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 
Argentine,    Ivans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto. — (*190T)    461    King    St.,    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich.    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT    INSTITUTIONS 
Orphans'   Home    (*1S96)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.  D    Mininger,  Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.    W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,  D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  organization. 


NOTICE 

A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  is  hereby 
called  to  be  held  in  the  office  of  the  Publish- 
ing House,  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Monday,  Aug.  24, 
1908,  at  10:30  a.  m.,  to  transact  business  per- 
taining to  the  publishing  interests.  All  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  are  requested  to  be 
present. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

289— Editorial 

290 — The  Mode  of  Baptism  at  the  Time  of  the 

Reformation 
291 — Can    a    Teacher    Teach     Nonconformity 
Without  an  Example? 

The  Seventh  Chapter  of  Romans 
292— The  Harvest  Time 
293 — A  Mother's  Parting  Advice  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  VII 

Question  Drawer 
294— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
295— Sunday  School 
296— Field  Notes 

Correspondence 
297— Seen  and  Noted 
298 — Lancaster  Mission 

India  Mission  Finance 
299— The  Cross  of  Christ  (Poetry) 

What  to  Write 
300— My  Trip  to  Alberta 

A  Talk  to  Young  Preachers 
301 — The  Western  School  Proposition 
302 — Financial  Report 

303— Report  of  Quarterly  S.  S.  Meeting,    Free- 
port,  111. 

Report  of  Bible  Conf.,  Cressman,  Sask. 

Obituary 
304 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Qospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  15,  1908 


No.  20 


EDITORIAL 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad." 


For  good,  solid  advice  as  to    Chris- 
tian living,  read  I  Cor.  15:58. 


In  looking  over  some  of  the  relig- 
ious papers  printed  these  days,  one 
would  get  the  idea  that  they  are  more 
political  than  religious. 


"The  Mode  of  Baptism  at  the  time 
of  the  Reformation,"  is  the  title  of  a 
pointed  article  by  Bro.  Horsch,  print- 
ed in  last  week's  Gospel  Herald.  On 
an  other  page  we  print  a  second 
article  from  his  pen  under  the  head- 
ing, "The  Practice  of  the  Anabap- 
tists." These  articles  treat  the  sub- 
ject of  baptism  from  a  standpoint  not 
heretofore  considered  in  these 
columns  and  merit  a  careful  reading. 


One  of  our  young  brethren  recently 
brought  this  accusation  against  the 
average  modern  Bible  school:  "They 
teach  a  whole  lot  about  the  Bible, 
but  fail  to  teach  enough  of  the  things 
which  are  in  the  Bible."  The  broth- 
er raises  an  important  point.  Second 
handed  theology  makes  lean-souled 
Christians.  While  it  is  not  wrong  to 
hear  what  others  say  about  the  Bi- 
ble, it  is  of  far  more  importance  that 
we  know  and  obey  what  is  in  it. 


Saul  is  the  great  character  who  is 
now  before  the  people  for  a 'careful 
study  of  his  life.  As  we  proceed  in 
this  study,  we  become  more  and  more 
impressed  with  how  pride  and  after- 
wards jealousy  can  ruin  the  lives  of 
the  best  people  and  transform  them 
into  the  worst  of  sinners.  May  we 
study  the  career  of  Saul  not  so  much 
for  what  we  may  learn  about  his 
life,  but  that  we  may  profit  by  his 
mistakes. 


"Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that   he 

might  redeem unto    himself    a 

peculiar    people,     zealous     of     good 
works." 


Family  Worship. — Not  many  years 
ago  we  met  a  congregation  in  which 
there  was  a  family  altar  in  every 
home.  Before  we  heard  this  we  were 
impressed  with  the  gentle,  fervent 
piety  which  pervaded  the  whole  con- 
gregation, old  and  young.  We  said 
to  ourselves,  We  have  learned  the 
secret. 


"What  is  to  be  my  place  in  the 
world?"  is  a  question  which  often 
comes  up  in  the  minds  of  young  peo- 
ple. Here  is  the  true  secret  of  find- 
ing such  a  place.  Give  your  body, 
your  intellect,  your  heart,  your  in- 
fluence, your  pleasures,  your  service, 
your  all,  to  the  Lord;  and  He  will 
find  the  place  for  you. 


.  As  we  watch  the  clouds,  wonder- 
ing how  soon  it  will  rain,  wishing  it 
would  stop,  afraid  of  the  storms,  etc., 
etc.,  it  may  give  us  comfort  to  reflect 
that  all  this  is  in  the  hands  of  God, 
whose  wisdom  and  love  are  such  that 
we  may  know  of  a  surety  that  what- 
ever the  condition  of  the  weather,  it 
is  the  best  that  could  be  had. 


A  glance  at  our  announcement 
columns  reminds  us  that  our  confer- 
ence season  is  again  approaching. 
Now  is  the  time  to  prepare  for  these 
meetings,  (  1 )  by  prayer — praying  that 
God  may  use  His  servants  in  confer- 
ence assembled  to  the  furtherance  of 
His  kingdom  on  earth;  (2)  by  getting 
work  in  shape  so  that  we  can  attend; 
(3)  by  studying  the  condition  and 
needs  of  the  church,  and  metitating 
upon  the  bsst  that  can  be  done  in  the 
form  of  resolutions,  rules,  etc.,  de- 
signed to  advance  the  interests  of  the 
kingdom.  May  God  richly  bless  our 
coming  conferences. 


It  is  said  that  "out  of  70,000  wid- 
ows cared  for  in  one  section  of  India, 
13,000  of  these  are  less  than  four 
years  old."  Does  India  need  the 
Gospel? 

Referring  to  an  editorial  of  some 
time  ago  on  the  need  of  more  conse- 
crated singing  teachers,  a  brother 
writes  approvingly  and  adds  that  in 
his  belief  evangelistic  efforts  would 
often  be  more  effective  if  the  evange- 
list were  accompanied  by  some  person 
capable  of  leading  and  interesting 
congregations  in  singing.  To  thiswe 
say,  amen.  While  we  are  not  en- 
thusiastic over  the  idea  of  having 
"singing  evangelists"  as  commonly 
understood,  we  believe  that  singing  is 
an  important  part  of  the  services,  and 
there  should  at  all  times  be  some  one 
on  hand  who  is  capable  of  leading  the 
music.  We  should  have  consecrated 
brethren  who  are  as  ready  to  help  in 
this  way  as  in  every  other  kind  of 
church  work. 


Zeal. — When  brethren  are  zealous- 
ly engaged  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
doing  what  they  can  to  build  up  the 
the  kingdom,  it  is  evidence  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  has  been  at  work.  When 
they  become  so  zealous  that  they 
fight  one  another  and  stir  up  bad 
blood  over  little  things,  it  is  evident 
that  the  devil  somehow,  somewhere, 
also  got  in  his  work.  Paul's  zeal,  be- 
fore conversion,  was  a  means  of  terror 
to  the  church;  after  conversion,  it 
was  one  of  the  most  splendid  things 
in  the  kingdom.  Zeal  is  a  splendid 
thing  when  it  is  the  product  of  a 
heart  overflowing  with  love  and  bur- 
dened for  the  salvation  of  the  lost. 
When  it  makes  us  contentious  and 
quarrelsome  over  little  things,  there 
is  something  about  our  spiritual 
machinery  which  needs  fixing.  Where 
there  is  no  zeal,  it  is  evident  that  our 
spiritual  machinery  is  on  a  standstill, 
and  needs  to  be  set  in  motion  by  a 
heavenly  power. 


306 


GOSPEL     M  ERALD 


August  15 


Doctrinal 

But  apenk  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2i7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue  in  them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments.— 
John   14:15. 


THE     MODE     OF     BAPTISM     AT 
THE  TIME  OF   THE   REFOR- 
MATION 


By  John  Horsch. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

2.  The  Practice  of  the  Anabaptists 
The  first  church  of  the  Anabaptists 
was  organized  in  December,  1524,  at 
Zurich,  Switzerland  —  about  eleven 
years  before  Menno  Simons  renounced- 
Romar.ism  and  received  believers'  bap- 
tism. Through  the  influence  of  George 
Blaurock,  who  had  probably  become 
acquainted  with  Waldcnsian  principles, 
the  baptism  of  believers  was  intro- 
duced and  the  first  church  of  the  Swiss 
Brethren  was  organized.  This  import- 
ant step  is  described  as  follows  in  the 
old  Anabaptist  Chronicles. 

It  came  to  pass  that  they  were  assembled, 
and  were  burdened  in  their  hearts  and 
troubled.  Then  they  began  to  bend  their 
knees  unto  God,  the  Most  High,  who  knows 
the  hearts  of  men,  praying  Him  that  He 
would  make  known  unto  them  His  divine 
will  and  bestow  mercy  upon  tbem.  For 
flesh  and  blood  and  human  forwardness  did 
in  no  wise  lead  them  to  take  this  step,  for 
they  fully  knew  what  they  would  be  called 
upon  to  suffer  and  endure  on  account  of  it 

After  this  prayer  George  Blaurock  arose 
and  asked  Conrad  Grebel  that  he  should 
for  God's  sake  baptize  him  with  the  true 
Christian  baptism,  upon  his  faith  and  con- 
fession;  and  kneeling  down  after  his  peti- 
tion. Conrad  baptized  him,  since  there  was 
at.  that  time  no  other  ordained  minister  to 
perform  this  act. 

After  this  had  been  done,  the  others  in 
like  manner  asked  George  to  baptize  thorn, 
which  he  also  did  likewise.  Thus  in  great 
fear  of  God  they  gave  themselves  to  the 
Lord  and  began  to  teach  and  keep  the 
faith.  With  this  began  the  separation  from 
the  world  and  from  her  evil  works.  (Beck, 
Geschichtsbuecher  der  Wiedertaeufer, 
Vienna,  1SS3,  p.  19.) 

Shortly  after  this,  the  Brethren  held 
a  meeting  in  the  house  of  Ruedi  Tho- 
mann,  Blaurock,  Manz  and  Reublin 
taking  part.  According  to  the  account 
which  Thomann  gave  of  it,  there  was 
much  reading  and  conversation.  Then 
Hans  Bruggbach  stood  up  weeping 
and  crying  out  that  he  was  a  great  sin- 
ner, and  asking  that  they  pray  to  God 
for  him.  Blaurock  asked  him  whether 
he  desired  the  grace  of  God.  lie  said 
he  did.  Then  Manz  rose  and  said, 
"Who  will  forbid  that  I  should  baptize 
him?"  Blaurock  answered,  ''No  one." 
Then  Manz  took  a  dipper  with  water 
and  baptized  him  in  the  name  of  the 


Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost.  Aftei 
this  stood  up  Jacob  Hottinger.  Him 
also  Manz  baptized.  The  others  all 
went  away  and  Manz  and  Blaurock 
remained  with  him  over  night. .  They 
rose  early  the  next  morning.  Then 
Blaurock  said  to  Thomann's  son-in- 
law  :  "Marx,  you  have  hitherto  been  a 
gay  young  man.  You  must  make  a 
change.  You  must  put  away  the  old 
Adam  and  put  on  the  new  man." 
Marx'  answer  indicated  his  willing- 
ness to  do  this.  Blaurock  asked 
whether  he  desired  the  grace  of  God, 
and  when  he  said  he  did,  Blaurock 
said :  "Come  hither  and  I  will  baptize 
you  also."  Then  Marx  went  to  him 
and  was  baptized.  Then  Blaurock  said 
to  Ruedi  Thomann,  that  he  was  an  old 
man  and  near  to  death  and  that  he 
should  amend  his  life,  and  said  that  if 
he  desired  the  grace  of  God  he  would 
baptize  him  too.  And  when  he  said  he 
did.  Blaurock  baptized  him  (Newman, 
A  History  of  Anti-Pedobaptism,  p. 
107;  Egli,  Actensammlung  zur  -Ge- 
scL.i-ch.te  der  Zuericher  Reformation, 
Zurich  1879,  pp.  282-284).  I»  other 
instances  also  Blaurock  used  a 
"Gaetzi"  (Swiss  for  dipper),  in  the 
administration  of  baptism  (Egli,  Die 
Zuericher  Wiedertaeufer,  Zurich  1878. 
p.  24) . 

Heinrich  Aberli  of  Zurich  testified 
as  follows:  In  Jacob  Hottinger's 
house  in  Zollikon,  Blaurock,  after  ad- 
monishing him  to  be  surrendered  to 
God,  asked  him:  "'Brother  Heinrich, 
do  you  confess  that  the  Lord  Jesus  has 
suffered  for  us  and  that  it  is  true  what 
is  written  of  Him  ?"  When  he  answered 
in  the  affirmative,  Blaurock  baptized 
him  with  a  handful  of  water  saying: 
"1  baptize  thee  m  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit"  (Egli,  Wiedertaeufer,  p.  2y). 

Wilhelm  Reublin,  one  of  the  minist- 
ers of  the  Brethren  of  Zurich,  preached 
at  Waldshut,  a  town  on  the  Rhine. 
Dr.  Balthasar  Hubmaier,  the  pastor  01 
Waldshut,  was  baptized  by  Reublin. 
On  Easter.  1525,  Hubmaier  baptized 
over  three  hundred  persons  with  a  dip- 
per, taking  the  water  from  a  bucket 
that  was  placed  on  the  baptismal  font 
of  the  church  ( Loserth,  Doctor  Balt- 
hasar llubmaier  und  die  Aufaenge  der 
Reformation  in  Maehren,  Bruenn  1893, 
p.  81 ;  Vedder,  Balthasar  Huebmaier, 
the  Leader  of  the  Anabaptists,  New 
York,  1905,  p  T12).  In  his  book  "Yoni 
Christlichen  Tauf  der  Glaenbigen" 
Hubmaier  says:  "To  baptize  in  water 
is  to  pour  water  over  the  one  who  has 
confessed  his  sins"  (Loserth,  p.  85). 

In  the  city  of  Augsburg  Hubmaier 
baptized  Mans  Denck.  Hans  Hut  in 
turn  was  baptized  by  Denck  in  a  small 
house  near  the  city  gate,  called  the 
Kreuztor,  May  20,  1526.  Among  the 
many  hundred  that  were  baptized  by- 
Hut  was   Leonhard  Dorfbrunner  who 


on'  Friday  before  Candlemas  of  the 
year  1528  said  before  his  judges:  "He 
who  desires  to  be  baptized  must  first 
renounce  sin  and  must  be  resolved  to 
live  according  to  the  will  of  God.  He 
has.  said  he,  used  no  other  form  of 
baptism  .  than  that,  after  he  had 
preached,  he  asked  the  people  whether 
they  believed  that  it  was  the  right 
way,  and  if  they  confessed  this  and 
surrendered  themselves  to  it  and  wil 
lingly  accepted  it,  he  baptized  them 
by  pouring  water  over  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Spirit."  (Nicoladoni,  Johannes 
Buenderlin  und  die  oesterreichischen 
Taeufergemeincien,  Berlin  1893,  p. 
205). 

Hans  Maendl,  a  minister  of  the 
Brethren  in  Moravia,  at  the  time  of 
his  imprisonment  in  Innsbruck,  111 
1561,  answered  the  question  how.  bap- 
tism was  to  be  administered,  as  fol- 
lows :  "The  ministers  of  the  Word 
who  have  been  ordained  by  the  church, 
preach  the  Word  of  God  and  first  show 
to  the  sinner  his  sinful  life ;  they  ad- 
monish him  to  abstain  from  it,  preach 
to  him  repentance  and  show  him  how 
Christ  forgives  the  burdened  and  peni- 
tent one  his  sins,  but  only  him  who 
confesses  his  sinful  life  and  from  the 
heart  renounces  it  and  earnestly  de- 
sires to  live  according  to  the  will  of 
God.  As  many  now  as  accept  this  and 
promise  to  live  accordingly  and  have 
sorrow  and  contrition  for  their  sins 
and. desire,  as  a  sign  of  their  change  of 
life,  the  covenant  of  baptism,  are 
asked  to  kneel  with  the  whole  congre- 
gation and  pray  for  forgiveness  of 
sins,  and  then  the  minister  of  the 
Word  baptizes  them  with  pure  water 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son  and 
the  Holy  Ghost"  (Beck.  p.  648). 

In  a  meeting  of  the  Brethren  of 
Strasburg,  held  June  5,  1557,  two  per- 
sons were  baptized  by  affusion  (Iluls- 
hof.  Geschiedetiis  van  de  Doopsgezin- 
den  te  Stiaatsburg,  Amsterdam  1905, 
p.  216).  Tilo  zum  Rengers.  an  impris- 
oned Anabaptist  in  Eisenach,  Saxony, 
confessed,  in  1 53 1 ,  that  he  had  been 
baptized  by  Hans  Zwinger  by  pouring 
water  over  him  (Schmidt,  Justus  Men- 
ius,  der  Relofinator  Thueringens. 
Gotha  1867,  p.  169).  Bernhard  Zur- 
gei.dorfer  in  1528  said  before  his  judge 
in  Augsburg  that  Burkhart  of  Ofen 
baptized  him,  pouring  water  with  his 
hand,  having  taken  it  from  a  wooden 
vessel  (Roth,  Wiedertaeufer  in  Ober- 
schwaben,  Augsburg  1901,  p.  26). 
Hans  Ffefferlin  at  the  same  time  said 
Lienhard  of  Linz  had  baptized  him  by 
affusion,  (Roth,  p.  28).  More  exam- 
ples of  similar  import  could  be  given. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  not  all 
Anabaptists  were  of  one  mind  on  cer- 
tain points  of  teaching  and  practice. 
There  are  one  or  two  instances  in  the 
early  history  of  the  Anabaptists  where 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


307 


baptism  was  administered  by  immer- 
sion, but  these  cases  are  exceptional, 
partly  also,  as  will  be  shown,  of  doubt- 
ful authenticity.  If  before  the  death 
of  the  leading  Reformers,  Including 
Menno  Simons,  the  teaching  that  affu- 
sion  is  an  unscriptural  mode  of  bap- 
tism was  upheld  by  any  individual,  let 
alone  any  church  or  denomination,  his- 
torians have  never  found  it.  It  is,  in 
fact,  reasonably  certain  that  this  teach- 
ing was  unheard  of  in  Western  Chris- 
tendom until  it  was  accepted  by  the 
Unitarians  of  Poland,  which  was  not 
before  the. year  1575,  in  all  probability 
considerably  later. 

The  assertion  that  immersion  was 
practiced  by.  the  Anabaptists  of  Basel, 
Switzerland,  has  only  recently  been  re- 
peated. It  is  entirely  unwarranted.  Dr. 
Paul  Burckhardt,  who  has  carefully 
investigated  all  records  in  question,  in 
his  History  of  the  Anabaptists  of  Ba- 
sel, says :  "As  to  the  mode  in  which 
the  Anabaptists  of  Basel  administered 
baptism,  nothing  is  known  to  us"  (Die 
Basler  Taeufer,  Basel  1898,  p.  109). 
Wolfgang  Ulimann,  called  Schorant, 
of  St.  Gall,  Switzerland,  was,  if  we 
may  accept  this  statement  on  the  an 
thority  of  Johannes  Kessler,  immersed 
in  the  Rhine  river,  in  1525  (Kessler, 
Sabbata,  ed.  Goetzinger,  St.  Gall  i860 
— 68,  vol.  1,  p.  262).  Kessler,  it  should 
be  said,  was  very  partial  and  preju- 
diced against  the  Anabaptists ;  he  was 
not  an  eye-witness  of  the  act,  but  may 
have  based  his  account  of  this  bap- 
tismal act  on  a  reliable  source.  The 
Muensterites — of  ignominious  memory 
— performed  the  act  of  baptism  for  a 
time,  at  least,  by  immersion  in  a  vat 
set  up  in  the  market  place  of  the  city, 
but  here  also  affusion  was  practiced 
(Rembert,  Wiedertaeufer  in  Juelich, 
Berlin  1899,  p.  401). 

It  has  been  supposed  by  a  number 
of  historians  that  the  Anabaptists  of 
the  city  of  Augsburg  in  South  Ger- 
many baptized  by  immersion.  This 
supposition  was  based  upon  a  state- 
ment found  in  the  writings  of  Sender, 
a  citizen  of  Augsburg.  Whether  the 
statement  is  founded  upon  actual 
facts  is  quite  uncertain.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  many  untruths  and 
incorrect  reports  were  circulated  about 
the  Anabaptists,  by  their  opponents. 
There  is'  abundant  proof  that  the 
Brethren  of  Augsburg  baptized  by 
affusion,  while  on  the  other  hand  there 
is,  aside  of  the  short  statement  found 
in  Sender,  not  one  instance  on  record 
in  which  immersion  was  practiced  in 
Augsburg. 

The  resident  minister  of  the  Ana- 
baptist church  at  Augsburg  was  Leo- 
pold Schneider  (See  Martyrs'  Mirror, 
p.  411).  He  was  banished  from  the 
city,  but  returned  and  then  was  "gra- 
ciously",    as     the     official     document 


states,  sentenced  to  be  beheaded,  for 
in  the  opinion  of  the  authorities  he 
was  worthy  of  death  by  burning  at 
the  stake,  having  held  meetings,  con- 
trary to  the  mandates  of  the  magis- 
trates, and  baptized  many,  etc.  The 
sentence  was  pronounced  April  25, 
1528.  In  the  judicial  examination,  the 
account  of  which  has  been  preserved, 
we  find  among  other  interesting  state- 
ments the  following  item,  showing 
conclusively  what  form  of  baptism  was 
practiced  by  this  leader  among  Aug.,- 
burg  Anabaptists.  He  said  he  had 
taught  in  a  certain  forest  and  at  that 
time  baptized  a  man  of  Bavaria,  "on 
account  of  lack  of  water,  he  baptized 
him  (with  water)  from  a  rut  of  a  wag- 
on" '(Roth  Wiedertaeufer  in  Ober- 
schwaben,  Augsburg  1901,  p.  60).  In 
several  instances  Schneider  administ- 
ered baptism  in  dwelling  houses,  evi- 
dently by  affusion.  In  one  instance  he 
baptized  a  woman  "in  the  upper  room" 
(Roth  p.  63). 

On  the  evening  of  Easter,  1528,  a 
meeting  of  the  Anabaptists  of  Augs- 
burg was  surprised  by  the  catchpoles. 
The  meeting  was  held  in  the  roomy 
cellar  of  Hans  Adolf.  Eighty-eight 
brethren  and  sisters,  among  them  Leo- 
pold Schneider,  their  minister,  were 
apprehended  and  marched  to  the 
prison.  The  documents  containing  the 
judicial  examin  ation  of  many  of  these 
prisoners  are  extant.  Thirty-one  of 
those  who  were  arrested  at  this  time 
stated,  upon  questions  asked  each  of 
them,  that  they  were  baptized  in 
houses  which  they  indicated,  some  of 
them  "in  upper  rooms".  Matthew  Un- 
form  says  that  he  was  baptized  Aug. 
24,  1527,  "not  far  from  the  river." 
There  is  no  instance  on  record  that 
any  one  of  the  Anabaptists  of  Augs- 
burg was  baptized  by  immersion.  (On 
the  Anabaptists  of  Augsburg  see  Roth 
Augsburgs  Reformationsgeschichte, 
Muenchen,  1901). 

The  curious  assertion  has  lately 
been  repeated  that  there  is  in  a  certain 
library  a  copy  of  Menno  Simons' 
works  in  which  is  found  a  passage 
showing  Menno  to  have  been  an  im 
mersionist.  Now,  even  if  such  a  book 
existed,  it  would  be  valueless,  since  it 
is  certain  that  no  such  passage  is  found 
in  the  Dutch  ("Oostersch")  original, 
as  Menno  wrote  it.  Menno  speaks  of 
scriptural  baptism  as  the  application  of 
"a  handful  of  water."  (Menno  Simons' 
Works,  vol.  1,  p.  38).  So  good  an  au- 
thority as  Prof.  August  Rauschen- 
busch  of  the  Baptist  Theological  Sem- 
inary of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  shows  that 
Newton  Brown  was  mistaken  in  repre- 
senting Menno  Simons  as  an  immcr- 
sionist  (Schem's  Deutsch-Amerik. 
Lexikon,  Art.  Mennoniten). 

In  the  confessions  (creeds)  and 
rules  of  discipline  of  the  Artabaptisfs 
of     Switzerland,     Germany     and     the 


Netherlands,  no  statement  or  allusion 
is  found  lo  indicate  what  mode  of  bap- 
tism was  in  use  among  them.  The 
•Brethren  of  Moravia  ( Austria),  on  the 
other  hand,  published  a  confession  ot 
llieir  faith,  stating  clearly  and  dis- 
tinctly how  baptism  was  to  be  admin- 
istered. This  confession  appeared  in 
print,  for  the  first  time,  in  1565.  but 
was  written  before  1556.  Now  it  is 
evident  that  the  Brethren  of  Switzer- 
land, Germany  and  the  Netherlands 
were  of  one  mind  with  the  Brethren  of 
Austria  as  to  the  mode  of  baptism. 
This  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  thai 
there  was  no  controversy  on  this  point 
between  then-,.  On  several  other  points 
there  was  a  difference  of  opinion.  Re- 
peatedly efforts  were  put  forth  toward 
a  union  between  the  Brethren  of 
Switzerland  and  those  of  Moravia.  \\  e 
know  full  well  what  were  the  articles, 
or  usages,  on  which  they  did  not  agree 
and  concerning  which  there  was  some 
controversy.  But  as  to  the  mode  of 
baptism,  it  is  never  mentioned  or  even 
alluded  to  in  these  attempts  to  bring 
about  a  union.  There  is  conclusive 
proof  that,  at  least  after  the  year  1535. 
all  Anabaptists  were  of  one  mind  with 
the  Brethren  of  Moravia  as  to  the 
mode  of  baptism. 

.  The  Moravian  Confession  contains 
an  article,  "How  Baptism  is  to  be  Ad- 
ministered," as  follows :  "The  appli- 
cant for  baptism  is  first  asked  to  con- 
fess his  faith  in  God.  Again  the  min- 
ister asks  him  whether  he  renounces 
sin,  the  world  and  Satan.  Then  the 
minister  asks,  whether  he  is  willing  to 
give  himself  to  the  Lord  with  all  his 
heart,  with  all  his  soul  and  with  all  his 
body,  and  henceforth  live  no  more  to 
himself,  but  to  God  and  His  church 
and  let  all  his  members  be  ruled  and 
used  by  God  alone.  If  the  applicant 
accepts  this,  the  minister  asks  him 
whether  he  desires  to  enter  into  a 
covenant  with  God  and  be  baptized. 
Then  he  bids  him  to  kneel  and  takes 
pure  water  and  pours  it  over  him,  say- 
ing: I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost"  (Rechcnschaft  unserer  Reli 
gion,  Lehre  und  Glaubens.  reprinted 
1902.  p.  74). 

The  soealled  Rhynsburgers  of 
Northwest  Geimany  began  to  baptize 
by  immersion  in  1620.  They  were  the 
first  denomination  of  immersionist< 
believing  in  the  divinity  of  Christ  { i.  e. 
non-l'nitarians)  and  rejecting  infant 
baptism.  Previous  to  1620  church  his- 
tory docs  not  know  of  any  congrega- 
tion or  denomination  holding  ortho- 
dox teachings  on  the  deity  of  Christ 
and  as  to  the  proper  subjects  for  bap- 
tism, who  baptized  by  immersion  cx- 
clusiv  ely. 

Through  tiie  influence  of  the  Rhyns- 
burgers certain  English  Independents 
— the    Baptists — began    to    baptize   by 


308 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  IS 


immersion,  in  1643  (Moeller,  Lehr- 
buch  der  Idrchengeschichte,  p.  394). 
The  origin  01  the  denomination  of  the 
Dompelaars  ( the  word  means  immer- 
sionists)  of  Northwest  Germany  is 
also  traced  back  to  the  Rhynsburgers. 
Having  become  acquainted  with  the 
teachings  of  these  denominations, 
Alexander  Mack  was  led  to  believe  im- 
mersion to  be  the  exclusively  script- 
ural mode  of  baptism.  Mack  intro- 
duced immersion  in  1708  at  Schwar- 
zenau.  Germany,  and  organized  the 
first  "Church  of  the  Brethren."  (Dunk- 
ards)  in  the  same  year  (Goebel,  Ge- 
schichte  des  christlichen  Lebens,  vol. 
3,  Coblenz  i860;  Brumbaugh,  History 
of  the  Brethren). 

Previous  to  1575  the  churches  whiob 
made  it  a  rule  to  baptize  by  immersion 
( in  the  Orient  as  well  as  in  the  West) 
were  strict  infant  baptists,  holding  al- 
so unscriptural  views  as  to  the  effect 
of  the  ordinance  and  adhering  to  a 
baptismal  ritual  which  included  vari- 
ous superstitions   ceremonies. 

Scottdale,  Fa. 


AN  ALARMING  EVIL 


By  Abner  G.  Yoder. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

One  of  the  most  alarming  evils  in 
America  is  the  secret  lodge.  It  is  car- 
rying on  its  deadly  work  under  the 
guise  of  religion  and  robbing  the 
church  of  her  members,  her  spiritual- 
ity and  her  power.  A  little  observa- 
tion makes  it  evident  that  where  the 
churches  are  spiritually  strong  the 
lodges  are  weak  and  where  the  lodges 
are  strong  the  churches  are  weak. 

One  reason  Avhy  we  felt  strongly 
impressed  to  write  this  article  was  be- 
cause a  short  time  ago  we  witnessed 
the  burial  by  the  Odd  Fellows  of  one 
of  their  members.  He  was  a  man  of 
good  moral  standing  and  was  aiso  a 
member  of  a  church,  and  before  he 
died  he  testified  that  he  had  peace 
with  God.  Fie  had  many  friends  ana 
was  well  thought  of  and  at  his  funeral 
these  good  points  were  brought  out. 
This  raised  the  question  in  the  minds 
of  some  of  our  people  as  to  whether 
the  lodge  was  such  a  bad  thing  after 
all.  And  the  expression  was  made  that 
it  is  not  really  harmful,  but  simply  a 
systematic  way  for  men  to  help  each 
other. 

If  this  man  had  been  a  drunkard  or 
immoral,  people  could  not  be  so  read- 
ily made  believe  that  the  lodge  is  not 
so  bad  an  institution.  But  we  want 
to  notice  a  few  things  that  should 
make  us  all  think. 

t.  I  noticed  that  many  of  the  lead- 
ing men  who  had  charge  of  the  burial 
were  of  the  most  wicked  characters  in 


the  community.  Can  a  Christian  man 
extend  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  to 
such  men  and  call  them  brothers?  It 
is  certainly  not  the  will  of  God  that 
a  church-member  be  yoked  together 
with  drunkards,  gamble.rs;  saloon- 
keepers, iuiideis,  Jews,  heathen,  etc. 
Please  read  prayerfully  Rom.  12:2;  I 
Tim.  5:22;  IT  John  11. 

2.  The  Bible  teaches  us  that  we  are 
to  come  cut  from  among  such  people 
and  be  separate.    Read  II  Cor.  6:14-18. 

3.  The  testimony  concerning  dying 
persons  is  not  always  correct.  I  know 
a  minister  in  the  Mennonite  Church 
who,  before  his  conversion,  became 
very  ill  and  told  his  friends  if  he 
Avould  die  he  would  be  saved.  After 
lie  became  well  he  confessed  that  had 
he  died  he  would  have  been  lost.  That 
he  had  told  his  friends  a  lie  in  order  to 
keep  them  from  worrying  about  him. 
There  is  danger  of  men  being  de- 
ceived.   Gal.  6:7;    Matt,  y.21-2^. 

-  4.  It  is  claimed  by  some  that  a 
member  of  the  lodge  might  be  excus- 
able on  the  grounds  of  ignorance,  since 
he  belongs  to  a  church  that  tolerates 
the  lodge.  The  same  argument  would 
hold  good  for  dancing,  gambling,  etc.. 
provided  the  church  to  which  we  be- 
long would  tolerate  them.  Ignciance 
does  not  excuse  us  in  every  instance 
(Matt    12:47,  48)- 

5.  The  burial  ceremonies  of  the 
lodge  are  not  designed  to  glorify  God, 
but  to  magnify  and  sanction  the 
Christless  and  Satanic  religion  of  the 
order.  The  service  is  made  up  of  por 
tions  of  Scripture  and  such  hymns 
that  will  cause  many  people  Avho  arc 
not  alert  to  think  the  service  is  as 
good  as  that  of  the  Christian  Church. 
Their  service  is  the  same  whether  they 
bury  a  man  who  died  of  delirium  tre- 
mens, or  a  Christian.  There  is  no 
warning  to  men  who  ignore  God  and 
live  in  open  sin.  They  claim  that  the 
departed  one,  regardless  of  his  life, 
has  gone  to  heaven  and  the  grand 
lodge  above.  Profane,  avaricious,  un- 
clean, untruthful,  unrepentant  sinners 
are  buried  under  these  false  pretence-. 
They  generally  set  some  minister  to 
take  charge  of  these  godless  proceed- 
ings and  thus  are  encouraged  in  their 
unscriptural  actions,  and  men  are  en- 
couraged to  live  and  die  without  con- 
fessing Christ.  The  minister  thus 
used  gets  a  little  favor  and  a  little 
money.  But  he  sweeps  away  the 
ground  from  under  his  feet  and  under 
his  church  and  denies  the  Gospel  he 
has  promised  to  preach  and  defend. 
The  worst  feature  about  these  buriai 
services  is  that  Christians  and  sin- 
ners alike  take  part  in  them  and  ex- 
press the  hope  of  meeting  their  wicked 
brother,  who  died  in  his  wickedness, 
in  heaven.  The  only  defense  which 
professedly  Christian  lodge  men  make 
against     this     charge     is     that     sonic 


preachers  who  are  not  members  of  the 
lodge  also  tell  the  untruth  at  funerals. 
But  this  does  not  justify  other  people 
in  wickedness.  The  Bible  plainiy 
teaches  that  there  are  two  classes  of 
people,  who  are  on  two  different  ways, 
to  two  different  destinies — heaven  or 
hell.  In  the  light  of  this  truth,  lodge 
burials  are  a  lying  insult  to  God  and 
die  church  of  Jesus  Christ.  They  help 
to  ruin  souls  instead  of  saving  them. 
God  grant  that  no  Christian  professor 
who  reads  these  words  may,  by  shar- 
ing in  such  proceedings,  bring  thv: 
blood  of  lost  men  upon  his  own  soul. 

My  object  in  writing  this  article  is 
not  to  try  to  convince  the  reader  that 
all  lodge  men  are  lost,  but  I  want  you 
to  seriously  consider  whether  on  the 
great  Judgment  Day,  when  the  pierc- 
ing rays  of  eternity's  light  will  shine 
on  your  soul,  and  the  great  Book  is 
opened,  you  would  want  the  fact  thai, 
you  have  been  a  lodge  man  recorded 
against  you. 

Now,  what  is  the  duty  of  every  one 
concerning  the  lodge  which  tolerates 
vile  and  wicked  men  within  its  ranks, 
and,  as  if  to  provoke  heaven,  these  vile 
men  are  sent  to  read  prayers  or  do 
something  else  of  a  religious  nature, 
and  then  the  lodge  sends  all  these 
wicked  to  heaven  (?)  when  they  die? 
Our  duty  is  to  come  out  from  among 
them  and  be  separate.  To  stay  out 
and  remain  separate.  Our  second  duty 
is  to  protest  against  the  evil.  We  are 
to  be  strong  and  of  good  courage.  God 
Avill  help  us  to  wield  a  strong  influence 
against  this  monster  evil  if  we  are  wil- 
ling to  do  our  part.  When  Morgan 
revealed  the  real  facts  concerning  ma- 
sonry his  work  seemed  to  lie  dormant 
for  twenty  years,  but  it  was  taken  up 
in  due  time  and  used  with  great  power. 
Just  so  now  we  need  in  every  com 
munity  some  who  are  willing  to  come 
out  boldly  against  the  lodge  and 
others  will  join  the  ranks  in  the  fight 
sgainst  secrecy.  Fear  of  financial  loss 
or  even  of  death,  is  paralyzing  the 
tongues  of  men  today  and  causing 
them  to  permit  these  God-defying 
and  man-ruining  institutions  to  flour- 
ish about  them.  Many  brave  souls 
have  perished  in  the  moral  conflict  of 
the  ages  because  those  who  should 
have  aided  them  stood  by  in  cowardly 
silence  until  the  truth  was  crushed  to 
earth. 

Let  us  all  put  on  the  Avhole  armor 
of  God  and  not  shrink  from  doing  our 
duty.  But  let  us  endure  hardness  as 
good  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ.  Ma)*  Ave 
not  count  our  lives  dear  but  count  all 
things  as  loss  in  order  that  we  might 
pull  down  the  strongholds  of  Satan 
and  build  up  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

Parnell,  Iowa. 


"Curiosity     is     the     appetite     of     the 
mind." 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


6oe 


Family  Circle 


Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    ns    unto   the    Lord. — Epli.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


IN   MEMORY 

Of   Nellie   Gmdlesperger,  who   died   near   Da 

vidsville,    Pa.,    July    28,    1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 
One  more  precious  life  is  ended, 

And  a  voice  we  loved  is  stilled; 
In  our  home  a  place  is  vacant, 

Which  can  never  more  be  filled. 

Human  hands  have  tried  to  save  her, 
Tender  care  was  all  in  vain; 

Holy  angels  came  and  bor  e  her 
From  this  weary  world  of  pain. 

Tearfully  we  lowly  laid  her, 

'Neath  the  grass  that  grew  so  green, 
And  the  form  of  loving  Nellie 

In  our  home  no  more  is  seen. 

Father  and  friends. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
VIII 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Teach  the  Children  to  Give 

"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  re- 
ceive," says  Paul,  but  alas,  so  many 
don't  seem  to  understand  it  this  way. 
We  think  the  more  Ave  get  for  our- 
selves and  keep  it,  the  greater  the 
blessing.  Certainly,  if  this  is  our  con- 
dition we  teach  the  children  the  same 
thing.  How  many  nickels  and  dimes 
that  have  been  spent  for  gum  by  our 
children  might  have  been  sent  to  some 
poor  home  where  the  little  ones  were 
almost  starving  for  bread,  and  our  chil- 
dren chewing  gum,  sometimes  even  in 
church  and  Sunday  school.  It  is  gen 
erally  because  we  have  neglected  our 
duty.  We  have  not  taught  them  as 
we  should  have  done.  It  may  be  that 
we  taught  by  precept  all  right,  but  our 
example  was  wrong;  because  papa 
chewed  tobacco  the  children  felt  like 
Ihey  should  have  the  privilege  to  use 
a  little  gum,  and  the  Lord's  treasury 
is  \eit  almost  empty. 

We  should  have  the  children  to  be- 
lieve there  is  a  blessing  in  giving,  and 
the  more  they  give  the  greater  the 
blessing.  The  idea  that  parents  have 
is  not  right,  that  of  having  a  good  time 
3'ourself  and  if  anything  is  left  give  a 
little.  Just  now  I  think  of  the  political 
rally  held  at  Palmyra,  and  with  it  the 
street  fair.  How  the  fathers  and 
mothers  and  children  were  nocking  to 
town,  many  of  the  children  that  we 
saw  going  do  not  attend  Sunday  school 
anywhere  and  likely  know  nothing  of 
the  blessing  of  giving  to  the  Lord's  ■ 
cause.  I  fear  many  of  the  dimes  that 
might  have  gone  into  the  Lord's  treas- 


ury found  their  way  into  some  low- 
down  sideshow.  Many  of  us  give  to 
our  children  and  then  let  them  give  01 
our  money,  We  believe  they  should 
be  taught  to  give  of  their  own,  so  then 
it  is  necessary  for  them  to  ha\e  some- 
what of  an  income.  Give  them  a 
chance  to  cam  something  for  them 
selves  so  that  they  may  have  to  give. 

Children  should  never  be  taught  to 
give  in  a  way  that  might  discourage 
others.  For  instance,  a  class  of  boys 
were  giving:  The  boy  who  gave  the 
most  got  the  finest  card;  one  of  the 
others  quit  Sunday  school  because  he 
felt  small  and  could  not  give  as  much 
as  the  others,  simply  because  he  did 
not  have  it,  neither  would  his  father 
give  it  to  him.  Here  might  be  some- 
thing for  Sunday  school  teachers  to 
think  about,  as  many  parents  are  Sun- 
day school  teachers.  The  idea  that 
"the  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  fill 
ness  thereof,"  should  ever  be  kept  be- 
fore the  minds  of  the  little  ones,  and 
that  we  are  only  turning  over  to  the 
Lord  what  belongs  to  Him.  We  are 
the  Lord's  stewards  and  some  day  we 
must  give  account  of  our  stewardship, 
and  if  we  have  done  what  we  could  to 
relieve  the  needy  all  will  be  well.  The 
lessot.i  or  story 'of  the  poor  widow  who 
gave  all  her  living  should  be  held  up 
to  our  children,  that  it  is  not  so  much 
in  the  quantity  we  give  as  in  the  mo- 
tive. May  the  Lord  help  us  to  teach 
the  children  to  give  cheerfully. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

HOW  TO  HAVE  A  HAPPY  HOME 

Sel.  by  Anna  F.  Martin. 
Just  think  how  many  happy  homes 
there  would  be  if   the  following  rules 
would  be  observed : 

1.  Learn  to  govern  yourselves  and 
to  be  gentle  and  patient. 

2.  Guard  your  temper,  especially  in 
seasons  of  ill-health,  irritation  and 
trouble,  and  soften  them  by  prayer, 
penitence  and  a  sense  of  your  own 
shortcomings  and  errors. 

3.  Never  speak  or  act  in  anger  until 
you  have  prayed  over  your  words  or 
acts  and  concluded  that  Christ  would 
have  Jone  so  in  your  place. 

4.  Remember  that  valuable  as  is  the 
gift  of  speech,  the  gift  of  silence  is 
often  more  precious. 

5.  Do  not  expect  too  much  from 
others  but  remember  that  all  have  an 
evil  nature  whose  development  w«( 
must  expect  and  which  we  should  for- 
bear and  forgive  as  we  aften  desire  for- 
giveness and  forbearance  ourselves. 

6.  Never  retort  a  sharp  or  angn 
word.  It  is  the  second  word  that  makes 
the  quarrel. 

7.  Beware  of  the  first  disagreement 
8    Learn  to  speak  in  a  gentle  tone  of 

voice. 


9  Learn  to  say  kind  and  pleasant 
things   whenever  opportunity  oilers. 

10.  Study  Hit  character  of  each  <>ne 
and  sympathize  with  them  in  their 
trouble-,   however  small. 

11.  Do  not  neglect  little  things  if 
they  can  affect  the  comfort  of  others 
in  the  smallest  degree. 

12.  Avoid  moods  and  pets  ami  lb- 
of  sulkiness. 

13.  Learn  to  deny  yourself  and  to 
prefer  others. 

14.  [leware  of  meddlers  and  tale- 
bearers. 

15.  Never- charge  a  bad  motive  if  a 
good  one  is  conceiveable. 

16.  Be  gentle  but  firm  with  chil- 
dren. 

17.  Do  not  allow  your  children  to  be 
away  from  home  at  night  without 
knowing  where  they  are. 

18.  Do  not  allow  them  to  go  where 
tney  please  on  the  Sabbath. 

19.  Do  not  furnish  them  with  too 
much  spending  money. 

20.  Save  something  against  a  day  of 
trouble. 

21.  Remember  the  grave,  the  judg- 
ment-seat, and  the  scenes  of  eternity. 
and  so  order  your  home  on  earth  that 
you  may  have  a  home  m  heaven. 

Smithville,  Ohio. 

THE  STORY  OF  RUTH 

By  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

1  am  deeply  impressed  with  the 
Book  of  Ruth,  and  I  am  sure  if  those 
who  arc  fond  of  reading  good  litera- 
ture would  turn  to  that  sweet  stor\ 
of  love  and  faithfulness,  all  would  find 
it  interesting.  Dear  Herald  Readers, 
just  think  of  how  much  more  inspira 
tion  and  truth  there  is  in  that  story 
than  is  found  in  the  impure  literature 
that  is  sold  and  read  by  so  many  in 
this  day.  And  how  many  young  peo- 
ple are  led  away  by  reading  dime 
novels.  Then  just  think  oi  the  money 
that  is  spent  for  this  "filthy  trash."  If 
this  would  all  be  given  to  the  poor  and 
needy  that  we  daily  come  in  contact 
with,  how  many  of  them  would  have 
more  to  satisfy  their  hunger  ami  need-. 

Then  furthermore,  how  many  oi  ns 
cleave  to  our  mother-in-law  and  stand 
by  her  like  Ruth  did  to  Naomi?  Do 
we  give  it  the  thought  we  should: 
"Intreat  me  not  to  leave  thee,  nor  to 
return  from  following  after  thee;  for 
whither  thou  goest,  1  will  go;  where 
thou  lodge.st.  i  will  lodge:  thy  peopie 
shall  he  b)  people,  ami  tii\  God  ni  , 
God;  where  thou  diest.  will  I  die  and 
there  will  I  be  buried;  the  Lord  do 
so  to  me.  and  more  also,  if  aught  but 
death  part  thee  and  me"  i  Ruth  I  .10, 
17). 

Norfolk,   Va. 


310 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August    15 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


August  23 


Topic— JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


Text— Luke  3:4 


For   the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


"Repent  ye:  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 


1.  Gabriel's  Message  to  Zacharias. — Luke 
1:11-23. 

2.  John's  First  Message. — Matt.  3:1-12. 

3.  His    Answer    to    the    Committee    from 
Jerusalem. — Jno.  1:19-28. 

4.  His  Witness  of  Christ.— Luke  3:15-18. 

5.  His   Creed.— Luke  3:3-14. 

6.  His    Imprisonment    and    Death.— Mark 
6:14-29. 

7.  Christ's    Testimony    Concerning   John. 
—Matt.   11:7-15. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 


1.  Sketch  of  His  Life. 

2.  John  the  Baptist  in  Prophecy. 

3.  John  as  a  Preacher. 

4.  The  Mission   of  His  Life. 

5.  The  Secret  of  His   Power. 

6.  Things  about  His  Character  to  Pat- 
tern after.. 

7.  Questions  from  the  Congregation,  an- 
swered by  some  one  Appointed  for  that  Pur- 
pose. 

8.  General  Discussion. 


ELIAS 


Of  all  the  characters  in  history, 
there  are  no  two  nearer  alike  than  Eli- 
jah, the  great  prophet  whose  life  we 
studied  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  John  the 
Baptist,  whose  life  is  now  under  con- 
sideration. It  is  hard  to  think  of  one 
trait  of  character  belonging"  to  one 
which  is  not  also  found  prominently  in 
the  other.  Both  were  fearless,  incor- 
ruptible, capable  of  enduring  great 
hardships,  champions  of  the  truth,  de- 
spised by  kings,  and  compelled  respect 
by  the  indisputable  evidence  that  they 
were  backed  by  the  power  of  the  Al- 
mighty. Their  first  appearance  before 
the  public  was  characteristic  of  the 
men.  Nor  do  we  hear  anything  of 
either  of  them,  except  in  the  faithful 
performance  of  their  duty.  There  was 
nothing  of  the  affected  "air"  of  the 
"society  gentleman"  about  either  of 
them.  Simple  duty,  faithfully  per- 
formed, constitutes  their  entire  his- 
tory.    Truly,  this  was  Elias. 


THE  FORERUNNER  OF   CHRIST 


We  now  notice  John  the  Baptist  in 
connection  with  his  distinguished  Sec- 
ond Cousin.  With  the  remarkable 
success  which  attended  his  ministry, 
he  might  easily  have  paraded  before 
the    world    as    a   great    and    powerful 


man,  if  not  the  long  looked-for  Mes- 
siah. But  notice  his  modesty.  Sim- 
plicity marked  his  entire  being.  His 
meat  was  locusts  and  wild  honey.  His 
clothing  was  made  of  camel's  hair. 
Instead  of  being  petted  as  a  remark- 
able child,  he  spent  his  youthful  days 
in  the  deserts,  preparing  for  His  life's 
work.  When  the  proper  time  had 
come,  he  emerged  from  the  wilderness, 
preaching  the  Gospel  of  repentance. 
His  appearance  was  so  sudden,  his 
manner  so  simple,  his  message  so  clear 
and  startling  and  his  doctrine  so  con 
vincing  that  the  multitudes  were  cap- 
tured by  his  irresistable  logic  and  elo- 
quence, and  they  thronged  him  and 
demanded  to  be  baptized. 

Here  came  the  test.  Greatness  was 
about  to  be  thrust  upon  him.  Many 
a  man,  under  similar  circumstances, 
has  yielded  to  the  temptation  and  al 
lowed  himself  to  be  carried  away  from 
his  heaven-ordained  mission  by  per- 
mitting himself  to  be  worshiped  as  a 
hero.  Not  so  John  the  Baptist.  When 
the  people  wanted  to  know  whether  he 
was  the  Messiah,  he  answered,  ''I  am 
not."  "There  cometh  one  after  me  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose."  "He  must  in- 
crease I  must  decrease."  "I  am  the 
A'oice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness." 
"Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  tak- 
eth  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 

Such  were  the  testimonies  of  this 
wonderful  man.  He  did  not  even  want 
to  let  it  come  up  that  he  was  a  great 
prophet.  As  the  forerunner  of  Christ, 
he  was  heaven-appointed,  and  no  man 
outside  of  Christ  ever  filled  so  import- 
ant a  mission  ;  neither  was  his  faith- 
fulness unsurpassed  by  any  one:  yet 
he  considered  it  more  in  keeping  with 
the  man  of  God  not  to  let  his  person- 
ality in  any  way  eclipse  splendor  of 
the  great  cause  for  which  he  gave  his 
iife,  knowing  that  the  most  efficient 
workman  is  he  who  hides  behind  the 
cross.  As  a  "voice"  pointing  to  the 
"Lamb,"  he  was  a  complete  and  per- 
fect success. 

Having-  turned  the  eyes  of  the  world 
en  the  question  of  true  repentance,  and 
from  the  decaying  institution  of  Ju- 
daism, thoroughly  aroused  the  people 
on  the  question  of  true  repentance,  and 
installed  the  blessed  Savior  into  the 
priestly  office,  in  which  office  He  be- 
came the  Head  of  a  new  priesthood, 
the  ministry  of  John  faded  away  be- 
hind the  more  glorious  ministry  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  He  had  faithully  fulfilled 
his  mission,  and  was  now  ready  to  be 
gathered  to  his  eternal  reward. 


JOHN   AND  HEROD 


The  character  of  John  the  Baptist 
is  strikingly  portrayed  in  his  relations 
with  King  Herod.  In  his  eyes,  a  sin- 
ner was  a  sinner,  whether  king  or  pau- 
per. When  therefore  the  weak  and 
wicked  Herod  took  his  brother  Philip's 
wife,  John  hesitated  not  to  reprove 
him.  Herod  imprisoned  him,  but  John 
spoke  with  such  directness  that  he 
won  the  respect  of  Herod,  who  heard 
him  gladly.  But  Herodias  plotted 
against  the  life  of  John,  and  finally 
carried  her  point  at  one  of  Herod's 
birthday  parties.  One  can  not  but  be 
impressed  with  the  contrast  between 
the  strong,  pure,  honest,  straightfor- 
ward character  of  John,  and  the  weak, 
cowardly,  licentious,  drunken  wretch 
who  sat  upon  the  tottering  throne. 
John  died  the  death  of  a  noble  martyr, 
was  given  an  honorable  burial  by  his 
grief-stricken  and  loving  disciples, 
while  Herod  afterwards  died  in  exile, 
disgraced  before  the  world,  disowned 
by  his  subjects,  a  failure  on  earth,  and 
the  lake  of  eternal  fire  may  proclaim 
his  failure  in  eternity. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

John  was  the  finisher  of  one,  and  the 
introducer  of  a  new  dispensation. 

— S.  A.  Brooke. 

John's  preaching  exhibited  the  mor- 
al order  of  the  soul's  conversion.  His 
first  care  was  to  ensure  conviction  of 
sins.  No  love  of  Christ,  and  no  pro- 
fessed care  about  Christ,  could  be  of 
any  avail  without  that.      . — D.  Moore. 

Of  all  men  that  ever  lived,  John  the 
Baptist  was  one  great  consecrated 
earnestness.  — J.  Vaughan. 

The  head  of  John  the  Baptist  was  a 
high  price  lor  a  few  moment's  enter- 
tainment. — Moody. 

From  the  ministry  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist we  may  learn : 

i.  That  when  Jesus  is  about  to  visit 
a  community  in  saving  power,  His 
coming  is  generally  preceded  by  loud 
calls  to  repentance.  In  some  form  or 
other  John  the  Baptist  comes  always 
to  iore-herald  Christ. 

2.  That  when  Jesus  comes  to  a  place 
in  saving  power,  His  presence  is  rec- 
ognized by  the  descent  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  John  knew  that  Jesus  was  the 
corning  Deliverer  when  he  saw  the 
Holy  Ghost  like  a  dove  coming  down 
upon   Him   and   remaining  with   Him. 

3.  That  they  who  would  experience 
Christ's  saving  power  must  accept  him 
as  a  sacrifice  for  sin. 

4.  Whenever  Christ  is  present  in 
His  saving  power,  there  will  be  a  dis- 
position among  men  to  merge  them- 
selves in  llim.  John's  one  desire  was 
to  give  prominence  to  Christ,  and 
point  Him  out  to  others. 

— W.  M.  Taylor. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


in 


Daily  Record  of  Events  Sunday    School 


July,  1908 
By  O.  H.  Zook 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I.  The  marriage  of  three  native  couples 
of  Dhamtari,  India,  by  the  brethren  J.  N. 
Kaufman  and  G.  J.  Lapp,  reported  for  the 
Gospel   Herald. 

4.  Sunday  School  Meeting  at  Clarion, 
Iowa. 

5.  Business  meeting  at  our  mission, 
Dhamtari,  India.— Three  persons  added  to 
th.e  church  by  water  baptism  at  Orrville, 
Ohio  (Martin  congregation). — Several  Sun- 
day schools  reorganized. 

7.  Meetings  at  the  Blenheim  Church, 
Waterloo  Co.,  Ont.,  close  with  ten  confes- 
sions.— A  series  of  meetings  is  begun  at 
Cressman,  Sask. — Superintendents  meeting 
at  the  Mission  Home,  Lancaster,  Pa. — Mis- 
sionaries M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  conduct 
meetings  at  Jackson,  Minn. 

10.  Bish.  John  Moser  of  the  Swiss  Men- 
nonite  Church  near  Pandora,  Ohio,  passes 
to  his  reward  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  eighty- 
two. 

II.  One  soul  reclaimed  in  the  White  Hall 
congregation  (Va.)  and  council  meeting 
held. 

12.  Baptismal  and  communion  services  at 
White  Hall,  Va. 

15.  Sunday  School  Conference  at  Cress- 
man,  Sask. 

16.  Bible  Conference  at  the  Sharon  Church 
near  Cressman,  Sask. 

17.  Fresh  Air  children  from  Chicago  ar- 
rive at  Topeka,  Ind. 

18.  Three  persons  make  the  good  confes- 
sion at  the  Salem  Church  near  New  Paris, 
Ind. — Harvest  services  at  the  JReiff  Church 
near  Hagerstown,  Md. 

19.  Meetings  close  at  Cressman,  Sask., 
with  nine  confessions. 

22.  Missionary  J.  A.  Ressler  and  family, 
who  sailed  from  Bombay,  India,  June  15. 
land  at  Hoboken,  N.  J. — Two  persons  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship  at  Columbia, 
Pa. 

25.  Harvest  services  held  with  the  Miller 
congregation  near  Hagerstown,  Md.,  and 
Springdale  congregation  near  Waynesboro, 
Va. 

26.  Meetings  close  at  Vineland,  Ont.,  with 
sixteen  confessions. — The  returned  mission- 
aries— Brother  and  Sister  Lapp — spend  a 
very  busy  day  with  the  congregations  near 
Kalona  and  Wellman,  Iowa,  holding  four 
meetings. 

29.  Quarterly  Mission  Meeting  at  the 
Paradise  Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. 

30.  JVIonthly  Teachers'  Meeting  at  Weaver- 
land,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. 

31.  Sister  Lina  Ressler  enters  the  Sani- 
tarium at  Markleton,  Pa. 


"Sorrow  and  sighing  then  no  more, 

Our  weeping  hours  all  past; 
Tonight  the  waiting  may  be  done, 
Tonight  the  wedding  robe  put  on, 
The  Lord  will  come  at  last." 


'The  days  are  evil,  looking  back, 
The  coming  days  are  dim; 

Yet  count  we  not  His  promise  slack, 
And  watch  and  wait  for  Him." 


"The  years  come  in,  the  years  go  out, 

The  moments  fly  away; 
But  thou,  O  Christ,  does  never  go, 

For  thou  hast  come  to  stay." 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lessen  for  Aug.  16,  1908.— I  Sam.  18: 
6-15. 

SAUL    TRIES    TO    KILL    DAVID 
Golden  Text. — The    Lord    God   is    a 
sun  and  a  shield. — Psa.  84:11. 

Saul's  Jealousy. —  'Saul  hath  slain 
his  thousands,  and  David  his  ten  thou- 
sands." This  was  the  message  that 
went  through  Sanl  like  a  dart,  and 
which  started  the  jealousy  which  was 
finally  kindled  into  such  a  furious  and 
murderous  flame.  But  it  was  not  the 
beginning  of  Saul's  wicked  course.  He 
had  already  left  the  heaven-planned 
road,  and  was  rejected  of  the  Lord. 
His  heart  was  proper  ground  for  the 
passion  of  jealousy  to  rage,  for  his  life 
was  selfishly  set  to-  work  for  his  own 
glory  rather  than  the  glory  of  God. 
When  therefore  he  heard  the  voice 
that  ascribed  more  honor  to  David 
than  to  himself,  his  soul  was  filled 
with  rage,  and  he  resolved  to  remove 
his  rival  If  time  and  space  permitted, 
we  would  like  to  dwell  upon  the  evils 
of  ambition  ;  for  this  is  only  another 
name  for  a  selfish  desire  for  worldly 
"glory,  and  an  envious  disposition 
against  any  thing  or  anybody  who 
stands  in  the  way. 

Jealousy  and  Murder. — John  says 
that  whoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer.  This  is  seen  in  the  life  of 
Saul.  No  sooner  had  the  spirit  of  envy 
against  David  entered  his  heart,  than 
he  began  to  devise  ways  and  means  to 
work  him  out  of  the  way.  It  mattered 
little  to  hill)  whether  it  was  David's 
character  or  his  life  that  should  be 
destroyed ;  he  wanted  to  get  rid  of 
him.  He  hadn't  gone  very  far,  how- 
ever, until  he  had  planned  deliberate, 
downright  murder.  Failing  in  his 
plots,  he  became  one  of  the  most  fur- 
ious and  unreasonable  murderous 
wretches  the  world  has  even  known. 
Let  every  one  afflicted  with  the  tei- 
rible  curse  of  jealousy  reflect  that  he  is 
a  murderer. 

Saul's  Attempts  at  Murder. — Notice 
the  murderous  eyes  oi  Saul.  "\\  hat  can 
he  have  more  than  the  kingdom?"  was 
his  envious  remark.  It  was  not  a  mat- 
ter of  joy  because  the  kingdom  had 
been  delivered  from  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines.  What  did  he  care  for  that? 
David  had,  in  his  estimation,  robbed 
him  of  his  honor,  and  that  was  more 
than  he  could  stand.  "And  Saul  eyed 
David  from  that  day  forward."  As 
David  was  playing  before  him,  he  cast 
a  javelin  at  him,  but  the  Lord  pro- 
tected His  anointed.  "And  David 
voided  out  of  his  presence  twice." 
Saul  now  changed  his   tactics.     He 


saw  that  he  could  not  harm  David  111 
this  way.  The  people  were  witli  David, 
and.  Said  dared  not  do  anything  too 
rash,  or  he  would  lose  what  little 
honor  he  had,  and  which  he  so  much 
cherished.  So  he  assigned  David  to  a 
dangerous  place  in  the  army,  hoping 
that  he  might  lie  killed,  out  the  Lord 
was  with  David.  Poor  Saul!  Had  he 
opened  his  eyes  and  looked  at  the  real 
cause  o!  the  difficulty,  and  repented  it 
might  have  been  well  with  him;  but 
his  only  way  to  favor  and  friendship 
with  God  was  by  way  of  repentance, 
and  that  he  refused  to  do.  We  shall 
see  in  the  next  few  lessons  to  what  a 
dreadful  plight  this  sin  of  jealousy 
carried  him.  It  has  truly  been  said 
that  jealousy  is  as  cruel  as  the  grave." 

David's  Wise  Course. — We  now 
turn  to  a  brighter  picture.  It  seemed 
an  easy  matter  for  David  to  take  the 
kingdom  away  from  Saul  and  avenge 
himself  of  his  wrongs,  but  he  was  actu- 
ated by  higher  motives.  The  Lord 
was  with  him,  all  Judah  loved  _  him, 
and  Saul  was  afraid  of  him.  Yet  he 
was  as  harmless  as  a  dove,  knowing- 
only  to  do  his  duty.  His  pleasure  was 
to  serve  the  king,  for  his  time  had  not 
yet  come.  His  unselfish  course  con- 
firmed the  wisdom  of  God  in  choosing 
him  as  the  man  after  His  own  heart,  and 
won  for  him  the  favor  of  God  and  man. 
Yea.  verily,  "David  behaved  himself 
wisely."  In  this  he  set  an  excellent 
example  for  us  to  follow  in  the  treat- 
ment of  our  enemies.  We  should  fol- 
low this  example  as  heartily  as  w-c 
should  avoid  the  example  of  Saul. 

The  Cause  of  Fear. — When  we 
speak  of  fear,  we  do  not  mean  the 
reverential  feai  which  all  men  should 
have  for  God.  "The  fear  of  the  Lord 
is  the  beginning  of  wisdom."  But  this 
fear  wdiich  filled  the  heart  of  Saul 
ought  not  to  be  found  in  any  Christian 
heart-  "Saul  was  afraid  of  David." 
Afraid  of  wdiat?  David  did  not  act  as 
if  he  would  harm  him  in  any  way.  But 
Saul  acted  upon  his  own  suspicious 
imaginations,  prompted  by  the  condi- 
tion of  his  own  heart.  How  could  any 
one  wdiose  heart  «-a»  filled  with  mur- 
der believe  that  the  very  man  whom  lie 
tried  to  murder  would  not  do  the  same 
if  he  had  a  chance?  Saul's  fear  was  a 
cruel,  cowardly,  wicked  fear  which 
will  be  tiic  torment  in  his  soul  through 
eternity.  He  had  no  trust  in  God. 
hence  this  fear.  Fear  takes  wings  and 
flies  when  the  soul  is  filled  with  trust 
in  God.  "Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not.  then  have  we  confidence 
toward  God."— K. 


"The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
shield:  my  heart  trusted  in  him.  and  I 
am  helped;  therefore  my  heart  greatly 
rejoiceth ;  and  with  my  song  will  I 
praise  him." — Psa.  28:7. 


312 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


August  15 


Gospel  Herald 

~A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General    Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,    Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    P.uchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Mnnngiug;  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.   Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  AUG.  15,  1908 


mini 


OUR  MOTTO  § 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   H 

faith  and  life.  i 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines   of   % 

Christian  work.  g 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety   in   H 

home  and  church.  ii 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  was  with  the 
congregation  in  Fulton  Co.,  O.,  over 
Sunday,  Aug.  2,  breaking  to  them  the 
bread  of  life. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  who  labored  as  an  evangelist  in 
various  places  in  Ontario  during  the 
past  months,  has  returned  to  the 
United  States  and  is  now  spending 
some  time  in  the  West  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  proposed  western   school. 


Harvest  meeting  was  conducted  at 
the  Masontown  (Pa.)  Church  on 
Saturday,  Aug.  8,  by  Bro.  J.  A.  Bril- 
hart  of  Scottdale. 


The  brotherhood  at  Protection, 
Kans.i  are  making  arrangements  to 
build  a  meeting  house.  See  corres- 
pondence from  that  place. 

Bro.  and  Sister  M.  C.  Lapp  spent 
Sunday,  Aug.  2,  at  Freeport,  111. 
Their  talks  on  the  work  in  India  were 
edifying  and  much  appreciated. 


We  were  made  sad  to  hear  of  the 
death  of  Sister  Page,  mother  of  Dr. 
W.  B.  Page,  returned  missionary  to 
India.     See  obituary  in  this  issue. 

Sister  Eva  Harder  of  Tipton,  Mo., 
one  of  our  prospective  missionaries 
to  India,  is  at  this  writing  (Aug.  4) 
visiting  with  her  brother  in  Cass  Co., 
Mo. 


We  have  the  program  for  a  Sunday 
school  and  Bible  meeting  to  be  held 
at  Hanover,  Pa.,  Sept.  2  and  3,  1908. 
It  contains  a  number,  of  live,  practi- 
cal topics. 


The  new  Kolb  church  near  Wines- 
burg,  Holmes,  Co.,  O.,  was  opened  for 
service  July  19.  Appropriate  services 
were  held  by  the  brethren  I.  J.  Buch- 
walter,  Van  Buren  Shoup  and  Josiah 
Kaser. 


Sister  Lina  Ressler  is  resting  at 
the  Sanitarium  at  Markleton,  Pa. 
While  she  is  still  obliged  to  spend 
most  of  her  time  in  bed,  we  are  glad 
to  note  some  improvement  in  her 
condition.  A  recent  note  states  that 
she  is  free  from  the  headache  at  short 
intervals  at  least.  We  feel  certain 
that  the  entire  church  is  prayerfully 
interested  in  her  recovery. 


Our  missionaries  from  India  are 
arranging  for  a  meeting  in  which  to 
decide  and  arrange  reports  as  to  the 
outlook,  needs  and  conditions  of  the 
India  field,  the  same  to  be  presented 
before  a  meeting  of  the  Mission  Board 
to  be  held  at  the  home  of  the  presi- 
dent, Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner,  Columbus 
Grove,  Ohio,  immediately  after  the 
Sunday  School  Conference  at  Elida, 
Ohio. 

Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  and  Baby  Ruth 
are  still  at  the  home  of  the  latter's 
grandparents  near  Sterling,  Ohio. 
Bro.  Ressler  expects  to  remain  in 
Ohio  until  after  the  Ohio  Sunday 
School  Conference  after  which  he  will 
come  to  Scottdale  to  attend  the  con- 
ferences at  this  place,  just  what  his 
arrangements  are  after  this,  we  do 
not  know. 


Arrangements  have  been  made  to 
have  our  missionaries  to  India  sail 
from  New  York,  Oct.  10,  on  the  S.  S. 
"Koenig  Albert."  May  God  give 
them  a  peaceful  voyage,  and  a  pleas- 
ant and  profitable  missionary  experi- 
ence after  they  reach  the  land  of 
heathen  darkness. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  editor  of  the 
"Mennonitische  Rundschau,"  who 
spent  several  months  in  Europe  visit- 
ing among  the  friends  and  churches 
of  his  younger  days  in  Russia,  has  re- 
turned to  America.  He  is  at  his  home 
in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  but  will  soon  move 
to  Scottdale  where  he  will  have 
charge  of  the  "Rundschau"  and 
"Jugendfreund." 


Bro.  John  H.  Mosemann  of  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  was  cailed  to  Middletown, 
Pa.,  to  preach  a  harvest  sermon  at 
the  Shoff  Church,  but  by  some  mis- 
understanding regarding  the  time  of 
the  meeting,  Bro.  H.  arrived  afterthe 
meeting  was  over.  Our  informant 
closes  with  the  following  assuring 
statement:  "The  Lord,  however,  took 
care  of  the  meeting  and  had  His  Word 
expounded  to  the  hearers." 


Call  to  the  Ministry. — Ordination 
services  were  held  at  the  Masonville 
Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  on 
Thursday,  July  23.  Three  brethren 
were  in  the  lot — John  Charles, 
Reuben  Lefevre  and  J.  C.  Habecker— 
the  last  named  was  called.  Bishops 
J.  N.  Brubacher,  Abram  B.  Herr  and 
Noah  Landis  had  charge  of  the  servi- 
ces, Bro.  Brubacher  preached  the 
sermon,  using  as  a  text  the  words  of 
the  Master  as  recorded  in  the  first 
part  of  Luke  10.  Bro.  Herr  gave  the 
charge  to  the  newly-ordained  minister. 
The  Lord  add  His  blessing  to  the 
work  of  this  day  at  Masonville  and 
give  our  brother  the  grace  needed  to 
do  effective  work  in  the  Master's  ser- 
vice. 


Ministerial  List. — Some  time  ago 
we  sent  out  blanks  soliciting  cor- 
rections for  the  list  of  names  of 
bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  which 
is  to  appear  in  the  family  almanac, 
both  English  and  German.  The  re- 
sponse has  been  good,  but  there  are 
still  a  few  places  from  which  we  have 
not  received  corrections.  Should  this 
meet  the  eye  of  those  who  have  as 
yet  not  sent  in  the  correction  lists, 
we  trust  it  will  serve  as  a  reminder 
and  the  lists  will  be  forthcoming. 
We  invite  any  one  who  has  discovered 
mistakes  in  the  lists  as  printed  in  the 
Year-Book  last  year,  to  send  in  cor- 
rections. We  are  aiming  to  furnish 
the  people  a  good  family  almanac  for 
1909,  and  we  want  all  it  contains  to 
be  as  helpful  as  it  can  be  made. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


313 


Bro.  David  Plank  of  Bellefontaine, 
O.,  one  of  our  pillars  whose  head  has 
whitened  in  the  service,  has  been 
in  feeble  health  for  some  time,  but 
when  we  last  heard  from  him  he  was 
some  better.  Though  feeble  in  body, 
his  mind  is  still  set  on  the  service, 
and  his  heart  still  strong  for  the  Lord. 
May  God  spare  him  for  many  years 
of  useful  service,  and  may  the  evening 
of  his  earthly  pilgrimage  be  to  him 
the  brightest  hour  of  the  day. 


Bishop  Passes  Away. — Bro.  Wil- 
liam Auker  of  Juniata  Co.,  Pa., 
passed  from  labor  to  reward  on  July 
16,  1908,  at  the  age  of  78  years.  He 
served  the  church  in  the  capacity  of 
minister  for  thirty-five  years  and  in 
the  more  responsible  position  as 
bishop  for  seventeen  years.  His  health 
had  not  been  good  for  several  years, 
and  by  his  request  a  bishop  was  or- 
dained to  help  bear  the  burden  of  the 
work,  the  lot  falling  to  Bro.  William 
W.  Graybill.  The  funeral  taking 
place  on  Sunday,  an  unusually  large 
concourse  of  people  assembled  to 
pay  their  last  tribute  of  respect.  May 
the  Lord  comfort  the  bereaved  ones 
and  give  our  young  brother,  upon 
whom  falls  all  the  burden  of  the  work 
of  bishop  for  this  district,  the  needed 
grace  to  perform  his  duty  faithfully 
and  efficiently. 


Correspondence 


Fairview,  Mich. 

There  are  at  present  nine  converts 
awaiting  baptism  at  this  place,  and 
still  others  almost  persuaded  to  come 
out  on  the  Lord's  side.  May  the  Lord 
help  them  that  they  may  not  only  be 
almost  but  altogether  persuaded  to 
come  and  be  fully  converted  to  the 
Lord  and  saved  for  eternity. 

Aug.  7,  1908.         E.  A.  Bontrager. 


Lewisburg,   Pa. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name: — On  July  5,  the 
brethren  Wm.  Bergey  and  Elmer  W. 
Graybill  of  Richfield,  Pa.,  paid  us  a 
visit  and  the  latter  preached  an  edify- 
ing sermon  and  in  closing  he  touched 
on  the  rum  traffic.  We  were  ad- 
monished to  use  our  influences  for 
good. 

Aug.  9,  1908.  J.  F.  Riehl. 


Allensville,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus  name: — On  Thursday  evening, 
Aug.  6,  Sister  Mary  Burkhard  was 
with  the  congregation  at  this  place 
and  we  had  a  very  enjoyable  meeting. 
Sister  Burkhard  spoke  to  a  well  filled 
house,  talking  about  the  India  Mis- 
sion and  answering  a  number  of  ques- 


tions. We  were  very  glad  for  this 
visit,  and  we  earnestly  pray  that 
God's  blessing  may  be  with  our  sister 
as  well  as  all  who  labor  in  the  great 
cause.  A  collection  amounting  to 
over  sixteen  dollars  was  lifted  for  her. 
July  7,  1908.  Oliver  H.  Zook. 


[  New  Providence,  Pa. 
On  Tuesday,  Aug.  4,  harvest  meet- 
ing was  held  at  the  Mennonite  Church 
at  New  Providence.  Quite  a  large 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  were 
present  to  give  thanks  to  the  good 
Lord  for  the  many  rich  blessings  He 
has  so  bountifully  bestowed  upon  us 
during  the  past  year.  Bro.  Frank  M. 
Herr  of  Lampeter,  preached  a  very 
inspiring  sermon,  reminding  his 
hearers  that  the  Lord  is  ever  mindful 
of  His  people;  he  having  taken  his 
text  from  Psa.  126:3,  "The  Lord  has 
done  great  things  for  us,  whereof  we 
are  glad."  A  few  remarks  were  also 
made  by  the  brethren  Elias  Groff, 
Abram  Brubaker,  John  Myers  and 
John  Swan.  May  the  Lord  bless  us 
all.  F.  M.  Mylin. 

Weaverland,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Sunday,  Aug.  2,  Bro.  Wm.  Seiber 
and  Bro.  Sml.  Knouse  of  Juniata  Co., 
Pa.,  paid  us  a  friendly  visit,  and  Bro. 
Seiber  preached  at  Weaverland. 
Text,  John  18:2.  After  services  they 
accompanied  the  writer  to  his  house, 
and  in  the  afternoon  we  took  them  to 
Sunday  school  at  Weaverland.  Sister 
Mary  Burkhard  was  with  us  too  and 
gave  a  talk  to  the  school  on  mission 
work  in  India.  Both  meeting  and 
S.  S.  were  well  attended,  and  showers 
of  blessings  and  refreshings  were 
poured  out  freely. 

On  Saturday  we  had  our  annual 
harvest  meeting  when  Bro.  David 
Mosemann  of  Lancaster  was  here  and 
took  for  a  text,  Jeremiah  5:24.  Sure- 
ly the  Lord  has  blessed  us  with  a 
bountiful  harvest  except  the  potato 
crop,  which  is  very  light,  but  corn 
looks  very  promising.  The  Lord  gave 
us  the  early  and  latter  rain,  showing 
that  His  mercy  is  extended  to  us  so 
far.  Oh  how  sad  that  the  people  are 
so  apt  to  forget  God,  and  in  their  very 
deeds  and  actions  deny  Him. 

Aug.  9,  1908.  D.  S.  Wenger. 


Elizabethtown,  Pa. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus:— 
On  July  18,  we  had  our  harvest  meet- 
ing at  this  place.  l'>ro.  Noah  Mack  til 
the  Welsh  Mountain  Mission  was 
with  us,  and  preached  the  sermon. 
His  text  was  Isa.  55:10  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter.  In  the  evening  Bro.  John 
Mosemann  of  Lancaster  was  with  us 
.and  gave  us  an  interesting  sermon. 
His  text  being  Luke  10:25,  dwG'ing 
upon   the  good  Samaritan.     On  Aug. 


1,  in  the  evening,  Bro.  I.  B.  Good  of 
Spring  Grove  was  with  us.  His  text 
was  I  John  4:16.  "God  is  love."  He 
also  spoke  on  the  Hook  of  Nature, 
showing  us  how  God  is  love  in  every- 
thing. We  are  hearing  so  much  of 
God's  Word  spoken,  and  I  hope  we 
are  not  only  hearing  it.  but  that  Af 
will  practice  what  we  have  been 
taught.  May  God's  richest  blessing 
rest  upon  the  brethren  as  they  go 
from  place  to  place  proclaiming  His 
Word. 

Aug.  2,  1908.  Mary  N.  Fridy. 


Protection, Kans. 

Perhaps,  a  few  lines  from  our  colony 
would  be  read  with  interest-  by  some. 
Our  colony  together  with  members 
and  their  children  have  outgrown  our 
school  house  and  we  have  held  meet- 
ings to  consider  the  advisability  -of 
building  a  church  house,  and  it  has 
finally  been  given  over  to  the  board 
to  proceed  with  it  as  soon  as  enough 
money  has  been  raised  to  pay  for  all 
materials. 

Considering  the  circumstances, 
most  of  our  people  have  subscribed 
liberally  and  some  of  the  neighbors 
have  offered  to  help  without  solic- 
itation. 

Land  values,  or  at  least  selling 
prices,  have  nearly  doubled  since  the 
first  members  settled  here  two  years 
ago,  and  our  town  has  more  than 
doubled  in  size,  and  still  grows  rapid- 
ly- 

Crop  conditions  are  hard  to  report, 

as  some  parts  have  had  fine  rains  and 
good  crops  and  others  only  a  few 
miles  away  have  been  very  dry,  for 
the  most  part. 

One  of  Bro  Noah  Miller's  sons  and 
wife  recently  arrived  from  Normanna, 
Texas,  to  make  this  theirhome,  while 
another  son  and  family  return  to  Jet, 
Okla.,  their  former  home. 

Time  alone  will  reveal  the  future  of 
our  colony,  but  we  think,  personally, 
that  by  patience  our  people  will  do 
well  here  financially,  even  when  grain 
fails,  as  our  pasture,  alfalfa,  cane  and 
Kaffir  are  practically  sure  every  year, 
thus  making  stock-raising  a  success 
and  generally  having  liberal  crops  of 
wheat  and  corn  besides. 

Persons  coming  here  thinking  it 
will  rain  as  regularly  as  in  the  Last 
will  be  much  disappointed. 

We  have  preaching,  S.  S.,  and  Bi- 
ble Reading  every  Sunday,  with  right 
good  interest. 

We  would  invite  our  Sister  church- 
es, who  feel  so  disposed,  to  help  us 
build  our  M.  H.  by  their  means,  and 
our  congregation  by  their  prayers. 
We  would  also  invite  our  ministers  in 
passing  through  our  state  to  visit  our 
congregation. 

With  best  wishes  to  all  the  God- 
fearing. 

Aug.  1,  1908.  Cor. 


314 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  15 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every   creature. — Mark   16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepcth,  hearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him Psa.   126:6. 


THE   SECRET   OF   THE   CHRISTIAN    LIFE 


"MY    LORD    AND    I" 

'I  have  a  friend  so  precious, 
So  very  dear  to  me, 
He  loves  me  with  such  tender  love, 
He  loves  so  faithfully. 
I  could  not  live  apart  from  Him, 
I  love  to  feel  Him  nigh, 
And  so  we  dwell  together, 
My  Lord  and  I. 

'Sometimes  I'm  faint  and  weary, 

He  knows  that  I  am  weak, 

And  as  He  bids  me  lean  on  Him, 

His  help  I  gladly  seek; 

He  leads  me  in  the  paths  of  light, 

Beneath  a  sunny  sky, 

And  so  we  walk  together, 

My  Lord  and  I. 

'He  knows  how  much  I  love  Him, 

He  knows  I  love  Him  well; 

But  with  what  love  He  loveth  me, 

My  tongue  can  never  tell; 

It  is  an  everlasting  love, 

In  ever  rich  supply, 

And  so  we  love  each  other, 

My  Lord  and  I. 

'I  tell  Him  all  my  sorrows, 

I  tell  Him  all  my  joys, 

I  tell  Him  all  that  pleases  me, 

I  tell  Him  what  annoys; 

He  tells  me  what  I  ought  to  do, 

He  tells  me  what  to  try, 

And  so  we  walk  together, 

My  Lord  and  I. 

'He  knows  how  I  am  longing, 

Some  weary  soul  to  win, 

And  so  He  bids  me  go  and  speak 

A  loving  word  for  Him. 

He  bids  me  tell  His  wondrous  love, 

And  why  He  came  to  die, 

And  so  we  work  together, 

My  Lord  and  I. 

"I  have  His  yoke  upon  me, 
And  easy  'tis  to  bear, 
In  the  burden  which  He  carries, 
I  gladly  take  a  share- 
Fcr  then  it  is  my  happiness 
To  have  I-Jim  always  nigh — 
We   bear   the  yoke   together, 
My  Lord  and  I." 


OUR   MISSIONARIES 


-Sel. 


"God   leads   me — and  I   go! 

He   takes   the  care; 
I  need  not  wish  to  know, 

Or   question   where." 


"Care  not  what  others  have  to  do, 
What  may  be,  or  has  been; 

But  in  the  path  God  calls,  thee,  go; 
And  walk  by  faith  therein." 


By  Mary  Kauffman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  question  often  comes  to  my 
mind,  Why  should  not  our  mission- 
aries have  more  conveniences?  They 
give  all  their  time  to  the  cause.  They 
receive  no  .wages.  They  can  lay  up 
nothing  for  themselves  or  their  fami- 
lies. And  yet  we  expect  them  to  get 
along  without  many  of  the  modern 
conveniences  that  we  ourselves  insist 
upon  having. 

Two  of  our. returned  missionaries  re- 
cently visited  our  community  and  the 
writer  had  the  privilege  of  conversing 
with  them.  I  asked  the  question, 
"Have  you  carriages  to  ride  in  when 
going  from  one  place  to  the  other 
through  the  hot  sun?"  The  answer 
was,  "We  have  no  money  for  that." 
"Have  you  screens  for  your  windows? 
You  surely  need  them?"  The  mission- 
ary replied,  "Yes,  but  we  can  do  with- 
out screens  and  there  are  other  things 
that  we  cannot  do  without." 

Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  the  Lord 
has  wonderfully  blessed  us  as  a  church 
Avith  means,  andvwe  send  our  mission- 
aries to  foreign  countries,  into  hot  cli- 
mates, and  then  expect  them  to  get 
along  without  such  things  as  would 
give  them  reasonable  comfort,  while 
we  are  not  satisfied  unless  we  have 
that  which  makes  us  comfortable  and 
many  luxuries  besides.  We  should  be 
willing,  at  least,  to  see  that  our  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  on  the  hot  plains 
of  India  are  supplied  with  the  ordinary 
comforts  of  life. 

When  I  listened  to  Bro.  Lapp  as  he 
told  about  the  child-marriages  in  In- 
dia, how  that  the  bride  often  weeps 
and  wails  when  she  is  sent  to  the  home 
of  her  husband,  how  she  is  mistreated 
and  beaten  by  him.  I  was  made  to 
think  of  my  own  daughters.  I  love 
them  dearly  and  have  cared  for  them 
so  long.  How  my  heart  would  be 
pained  should  they  meet  such  a  fate. 
The  unfortunate  wives  in  India  are 
somebody's  daughters.  They  are  mis- 
treated because  they  live  in  a  heathen 
country  and  the  people  are  taught  no 
better.  We  should  pray  and  labor 
with  a  burning  desire  to  help  iost  souL 
from  this  terrible  darkness  into  the 
marvelous  light  of  '  Christ.  '  Will  we 
not  do  more  for  the  spreading  of  the 
Gospel  in  heathen  lands  and  save  the 
benighted  men  and  women  through 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ?  May  the 
Lord  help  us  to  see  and  use  our  op- 
portunities ? 

Parnell,  Iowa. 


Miscellaneous 

OUR   DUTIES   TOWARD   YOUNG 
PREACHERS 


"No  tempest  yet  was  e'er  so  loud 
To  drown  the  soul's  faint  cry; 
No  cloud  so  dark  to  hide  Thy  child 
From  Thine  all-seeing  eye." 


The  true  ground  of  missionary  work 
is  submission. — David  Garber. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Last  week  we  tried  to  offer  a  few 
thoughts  which  we  hoped  might  be 
helpful  to  our  young  brethren  lately 
called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  This 
week  we  shall  endeavor  to  say  a  few 
words  with  reference  to  what  the  rest 
of  us  may  do  to  help  them  along.  To 
strengthen  any  part  of  the  brother 
hood  means  to  enhance  the  working 
capacity  of  the  whole  church.  There 
is  no  one  point  in  the  church  organ- 
ization so  important  as  the  ministry. 
With  a  good,  strong,  healthy,  highly 
spiritual  force  in  the  ministry,  there 
is  no  mistake  as  to  what  the  effect  will 
be  on  the  church.  But  to  our  sub- 
ject. 

Our  first  duty  toward  our  young 
ministers  is  to  make  them  feel  that  we 
are  their  friends.  It  was  through  our 
instrumentality  that  God  called  them 
to  their  work.  It  is  t(hrough  our  in- 
strumentality that  God  means  to  en- 
courage them  to  press  on.  With  a  fer- 
vent prayer  that  God  may  sustain  them 
in  their  labors,  with  an  occasional 
word  of  encouragement  when  we  see 
something  commendable  about  Jjheir 
efforts,  an  occasional  suggestion  as  to 
points  v  herein  they  might  make  im- 
provement along  certain  lines,  and  an 
offer  to  help  bear  their  burdens  finan- 
cially when  we  see  them  in  need,  we 
may  do  much  to  encourage  them  in. 
their    labors. 

Young  ministers  may  get  spoiled 
through  one  of  two  ways,  both  of 
which  are  verv  unwise.  Those  who 
get  along  real  well  are  sometimes 
spoiled  by  flattery,  while  those  who. 
have  harder  work  in  getting  started 
are  often  discouraged  through  unchar- 
itable criticisms.  We  shall  notice 
these  at  greater  length. 

Those  spoiled  by  8attery.  You  see 
a  young  minister,  well  favored  in  nat- 
ural endowments,  more  eloquent  than 
substantial,  rising  to  deliver  his  first 
sermon.  It  is  a  masterful  effort.  Peo- 
ple sound  his  praises.  His  message 
ma)'  or  may  not  make  a  deep  impres- 
sion, but  people  are  not  slow  to  remark 
that  he  did  better  than  manv  preach- 
ers who  have  been  trying  for  years. 
His  name  is  heralded  far  and  wide  as 
a  wonderful  preacher.  He  gets  many 
calls,  and  is  listened  to  with  rapt  at- 
tention. Thoughtful  people  see  his 
danger  and  raise  a  note  of  warning. 
Their  warnings  are  misunderstood, 
and  they  are  accused  of  jealousy. 
Sooner  or  later,  the  young  preacher 
flies   off   on    a     tangent — lost    to    the 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


315 


church,  lost  to  God,  the  victim  of  flat- 
tery. A  little  common  sense  might 
have  saved  him. 

Those  spoiled  by  uncharitable  criti- 
cisms. A  young  minister  makes  his 
first  attempt,  lie  is  of  a  modest,  re- 
tiring disposition,  not  of  ready  speech, 
inclined  to  become  embarrassed.  Peo- 
ple pronounce  him  a  failure.  When 
he  preaches,  they  see  something  away 
down  at  the  end  of  their  noses  that  at- 
tracts their  intense  interest,  while  on 
their  faces  there  is  a  rigid  expression 
which  interpreted  means,  "That  fellow 
can't  preach."  When  they  talk  about 
him  it  is  only  pity  and  unfriendly  criti- 
cism, and  no  helpful  suggestions.  It  is 
not  necessary  to  enlarge  on  this  any 
farther.  Many  a  young  minister  who 
'  afterwards  became  a  power  in  the  pul- 
pit lias  had  this  double  load  to  carry, 
and  might  have  become  really  useful 
much  sooner  had  the  proper  encour- 
agement been  given.  Many  others 
have  been  completely  discouraged  and 
never  did  become  what  they  might 
have  been  had  they  had  the  proper  en- 
couragement. 

Some  children  learn  to  walk  and 
run  much  quicker  than  others,  but  if 
there  is  any  difference  the  slowest 
ones  get  most  encouragement.  The 
efforts  of  all  of  them  are  greeted  with 
delight,  and  so  we  should  regard  the 
efforts  of  young  ministers.  Do  all  you 
can  to  encourage  all  of  them  in  all 
ways  that  you  can.  Pray  for  them. 
When  they  preach,  look  them  in  the 
face.  When  they  say  something  help- 
ful, show  by  the  look  on  your  face  that 
you  appreciate  the  effort.  When  they 
make  blunders,  remember  that  they, 
like  yourselves,  are  human  and  need 
to  learn.  Young  ministers  grow  fast- 
est when  they  are  in  the  house  of  their 
friends. 

We  said  some  things  about  minis- 
ters being  spoiled  by  flattery,  i  'suallj' 
before  it  is  all  over  with,  unfriendly 
criticism  comes  in  to  help  complete  the 
work.  All  people  have  their  weak- 
nesses. Sometimes  we  imagine  that 
a  strong  minister,  old  or  young,  should 
have  no  weaknesses,  but  in  this  we  err 
There  never  was  a  minister  who  did 
not  need  the  support  of  level-headed 
friends.  When  we  see  eloquent  men 
make  blunders,  let  our  attitude  be  the 
same  toward  them  as  if  they  were 
slow  of  speech.  Let  us  go  to  them  as 
friends  and  show*  them  the  right  way. 
W"e  often  think  of  those  humble  tent- 
makers,  Aquilla  and  Priscilla,  taking 
the  eloquent  Apollos  unto  themselves 
and  showing  him  "the  more  perfect 
way."  The  minister  who,  looking  one 
way  sees  nothing  but  flattery,  and 
looking  the  other  way  sees  nothing 
but  unfriendly  criticism,   is  in  a  dan- 


gerous position.  Some  have  thereby 
iallen  who  would  gladly  have  accepted 
deliverance,  had  they  seen  a  way  out 

Young  ministers  should  be  encour- 
aged to  visit  much.  It  will  give  them 
a  broader  and  better  view  of  their 
work.  But  here  is  a  question  which 
confronts  some  of  them  :  I  low  can  they 
spend  all  the  time  needed  to  equip 
themselves  for  their  work,  and  also 
supply  the  tables  for  their  families '( 
In  this  their  neighbor  brethren  can 
helpthem  out.  An  occasional  day's 
work,  an  occasional  side  of  meat,  an 
occasional  silver  wheel  will  not  be  felt 
very  much  by  any  one  else  but  the 
minister  in  consideration.  'Bear  ye 
one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfiil 
the  law  of  Christ."  Not  only  should 
our  young  ministers  be  encouraged  to 
visit,  but  they  should  also  be  visited. 
Whoever  encourages  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel  encourages  the  entire  cause  for 
which  he  stands.  Build  tip  your  min- 
istry, and  you  build  up  the  church. 

Not  only  should  young  ministers  be 
encouraged  to  visit  much,  but  also  to 
do  extensive  reading,  making  the  Bible 
their  chief  text-book.  Much  conver- 
sation along  spiritual  lines  will  also 
help  to  develop  them  in  the  right  di- 
rection and  make  them  more  efficient 
workmen.  This  enjoins  upon  the  rest 
of  us  the  duty  of  being  posted  our- 
selves, and  spending  some  time  in  such 
conversation  with  them,  for  no  person 
can  carry  on  a  very  edifying  conver- 
sation by  himself.  As  a  minister 
should  be  vigilant  over  the  interests 
of  the  congregation,  so  should  the 
members  of  the  congregation  be  vig- 
ilant in  promoting  the  interests  of  the 
minister. 

That  God  may  help  us  all  to  be  used 
in  the  great  Avork  of  building  one  an- 
other up  in  the  most  holy  faith  and 
service  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is 
our  fervent  wish  and  prayer. 

— K. 

YOUTH 

By  Katie  Bontrager. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Youth  is  the  spring-time  of  life;  it 
is  the  morning  and  seed-time  of  life. 
Everything  of  importance  is  affected 
by  religion  in  this  period  of  life.  So  if 
in  youth  you  lay  the  foundation  of 
your  character  wrongly  the  penalty  is 
sure  to  follow.  "Whatsoever  a  man 
soweth  that  shall  he  also  reap." 

How  very  important,  then,  that  we 
sow  good  seed.  Wre  can  never  reap  a 
crop  of  wheat  if  we  sow  wild  oats. 
Sometime  in  our  life  that  wild  oats 
will  come  up,  and  oftentimes  with  bit- 
ter tears  it  is  harvested.  "Let  no  man 
despise  thy  youth"  (I  Tim.  4:12).  As 
soon  as  we  are  old  enough   to   know 


right  from  wrong  we  are  old  enough  to 
choose  the  right. 

We  were  all  created  for  a  noble  pur- 
pose, and  our  duty,  as  well  as  privi- 
lege, is  to  give  our  best  years  to  tiie 
service  of  the  Lord.  "Rejoice,  (/  young 
man  in  tliy  youth,  and  let  thy  heart 
cheer  thee  in  tiie  days  of  thy  youth, 
and  walk  in  the  ways  of  thine  heart, 
and  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes:  but 
know  thou,  that  for  all  these  things 
God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment'" 
(Ecc.  11:9).  Solomon  here  teaches  us 
that  we  can  have  our  own  way  ii  we 
are  bound  to  have  it. — but  he  tells  us 
to  stop  and  think;  for  God  will  bring 
us  into  judgment. 

In  our  young  years  is  the  time  to 
fill  our  minds  with  the  best.  A  very 
important  part  in  your  life  is,  that  you 
choose  good  companions.  Shun  bad 
company  as  you  would  a  poisonous 
snake.  Some  people  think  they  must 
associate  with  the  world  in  order  to 
win  them  to  Christ,  but  this  is  not  so. 
We  should  be  friendly  to  everybody 
and  do  them  good  whenever  we  can. 
But  a  Christian  young  man  or  woman 
has  no  right  to  associate  with  the 
world.  If  the  unconverted  young  peo- 
ple want  your  company  let  them  be 
converted  to  God  and  then  they  will  be 
welcome  in  any  Christian  gathering. 
Bad  company  is  like  smoke,  you  can- 
not be  in  it  very  long  until  people  can 
tell  where  you  have  been.  "A  man  is 
known  by  the  company  he  keeps." 

In  youth  is  the  time  to  learn  to  be 
useful  and  form  good  habits.  What  we 
learn  when  we  are  young  will  go  with 
ns  to  the  grave.  How  very  important 
then  that  we  learn  to  do  right  when 
we  are  young. 

I  wish  I  could  impress  this  fact  so 
forcibly  upon  the  minds  of  our  young 
people  that  they  could  never  get  away 
from  it.  It  is  the  duty  of  every  parent 
to  teach  the  children  to  work,  whether 
it  is  their  choice  of  work  or  not.  Young 
people,  if  von  have  not  been  taught 
tiiis.  now  is  the  time  to  take  advice. 
Ily  all  means  learn  to  be  useful  when 
you  are  young  and  when  you  grow 
older  it  will  be  so  handy  lor  you.  Do 
your  "nest  wherever  you  are.  Let  the 
world  know  that  you  are  not  made  of 
straw,  but  that  there  is  .some  iron  in 
you,  and  that  you  have  backbone 
enough  to  stand  up  for  that  which  is 
right,  wherever  you  are.  The.-e  arc 
the  young  men  and  women  that  will 
be  successful  in  this  life,  and  also  in 
the  life  to  come.  Wasting  time  is 
something  that  so  many  )Oimg  people 
are  guilty  of.  The  time  belongs  to  the 
Lord  and  we  should  improve  every 
minute.  Whispering  and  laughing 
during  church  services  and  Bible  meet- 
ing is  one  way  of  wasting  lime. 

On  our  young  years  depends  much 
of  our   future   happiness.      We   some- 


316 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August  15 


times  hear  young  people  say,  "You 
cannot  put  old  heads  on  young  shoul- 
ders.'" No;  and  we  would  not  if  we 
could.  But  you  can  put  wise  heads  on 
your  young  shoulders,  and  you  can  be 
something  that  will  be  of  great  value 
in  this  world. 

Read  good  books.  I  do  not  mean  to 
say  that  you  must  always  read  the 
Bible,  but  there  are  other  good  books 
that  are  interesting  and  upbuilding 
and  will  help  you  to  fill  your  minds 
for  future  usefulness.  An  old  saying 
is  that  an  idle  brain  is  the  devil's  work- 
shop. But  in  youth  there  is  no  such 
a  thing  as  an  idle  brain. 

Your  brain  is  always  accumulating, 
and  if  you  do  not  fill  it  with  something 
that  makes  you  wiser  and  nobler  the 
enemy  will  be  ready  to  fill  your  mind 
with  the  foolishness  of  this  world  and 
drag  you  down  to  eternal  ruin. 

The  world  is  in  great  need  of  young 
Christians.  Never  was  there  a  time 
when  there  was  so  much  for  them  to 
do,  and  never  Avere  there  so  many 
places  of  usefulness  open  to  them. 
Never  were  their  abilities  so  fully  val- 
ued and  so  much  done  to  impress  upon 
1hem  the  beauty  of  a  Christian  life. 
God  has  a  work  for  you  to  do.  He  is 
pleading  for  admission  to  your  young 
hearts,  and  if  you  will  bid  Him  come 
and  dwell  therein,  heaven  will  seem 
nearer  as  the  years  pass  on,  and  the 
Bible  teaches  that  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
prolongeth  days,  and  that  a  good  name 
is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great 
riches.  We  are  all  pilgrims  and  strang- 
ers here.  Beautiful  as  this  world  is. 
it  is  not  beautiful  nor  good  enough  for 
God's  children  to  live  in  always,  and 
so  a  glorious  home  is  prepared  in 
heaven.  But  we  cannot  obtain  it  with- 
out seeking  and  it  is  worth  while  for 
us  to  seek  it  in  youth.  And  in  order  to 
gain  it  we  must  live  right.  Some  oi 
you  may  die  early,  and  then  what? 
Will  you  be  ready  to  meet  your  God? 
Most  oi  you  may  live  to  be  men  and 
women,  and  what  kind  of  men  and 
women  will  you  be?  Will  you  be  hon- 
est and  manly  and  true,  always  stand- 
ing up  for  the  right,  turning  your  back- 
to  everything  that  is  mean  and  cow- 
ardly? You  will  be  tempted  to  asso- 
ciate with  the  vile  and  the  impure , 
will  vou  have  the  courage  to  stand  up 
and  say  you  will  not  have  such  com- 
panions? Will  you  be  true  to  your 
Lord  and  your  calling? 

Fairview.  Mich. 


WHAT    CAN    I    DO    FOR   JESUS? 

By  Lizzie  Lehman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  a  question  each  reader  of  the 
Gospel  Herald  should  ask  himself  or 
herself.  God  has  placed  us  in  this 
world  of  sin  and  woe  for  some  pur- 
pose. He  has  not  placed  us  here  to 
dress  our  bodies  in  every  manner  of 
costly  array,  use  God's  name  in  vain, 
attend  worldly  places  of  amusement, 
and  like  places  where  there  is  nothing 
but  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Many  souls  are  going  the  broad  road 
to  destruction  through  these  worldly 
amusements.  We  are  placed  into  this 
world  to  live  and  work  for  God.  We 
cannot  all  go  to  heathen  lands  and  tell 
the  poor  heathen  about  our  dearest 
friend,  Jesus,  whom  God  sent  down 
from  His  heavenly  home  to  shed  His 
blood  on  the  cross  of  Calvary  to  save 
us  from  our  sins.  Neither  can  we  all 
be  ministers  and  go  from  place  to 
place  and  preach  the  Gospel.  But  we 
can  all  do  something.  No  matter 
where  we  are  or  what  our  line  of  work 
in  this  life  may  be,  we  can  still  do 
something  for  Jesus.  If  we  have  not 
the  gift  of  God  to  speak  before  men  as 
some  others  we  may  sing  some  beauti- 
ful hymns  for  some  poor  downcast 
souls.  And  oh,  the  wonderful  power 
there  is  in  prayer.  I  believe  if  we  as 
Christians  were  all  more  concerned 
about  the  poor  lost  souls  in  the  heath- 
en lands  and  in  our  large  cities  the 
missionaries  would  not  be  so  scarce 
as  they  are. 

In  I  Thess.  5:17  Paul  says,  "Pray 
without  ceasing."  I  believe  if  every 
reader  of  the  Gospel  Herald  would 
come  in  earnest  prayer  and  ask  Him, 
"What  can  I  do  for  Jesus?"  the  call 
for  workers  would  not  be  so  great  as  it 
is. 

There  is  work  to  do  for  Jesus, 
In  this  great  world  we  view; 
And  it  all  is  ripe  for  harvest. 
Yet  the  workers  are  so  few. 

Dalton,  Ohio. 


"Some  men  are  judged  by  the  good 
they  do;  others  by  the  racket  they 
make." 


Home  doubles  the  joys1  of  the  earth- 
life  and  divides  its  sorrows.  Its  door 
shuts  out  the  world  of  strife  and  shuts 
in  the  world  of  love. — Sel. 


SOME  OF  THE  NEEDS   OF  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

By  Laura  Durr. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  a  number  of  needs  that 
have  suggested  themselves  to  our 
mind. 

First,  we  have  need  of  efficient  teach- 
ers. Teachers  who  have  tact  to  pre- 
sent the  truths  of  the  lesson  in  such 
a  way  that  will  be  effective  and  bring 
the  greatest  results  and  benefits  to  the 
pupil.  In  order  that  we  may  teach  a 
class  successfully  we  must  first  of  all 
have  love  for  our  pupils  and  so  adapt 
ourselves  to  the  class  that  the  pupils 
may  have  a  love  for  the  teacher.  Sure- 
ly, more  and  better  results   could  be 


accomplished  by  perfect  love  between 
the  workers  and  scholars.  We  as 
workers  should  always  be  ready  and 
willing  to  help  each  other,  and  humble 
ourselves,  and  become  as  instruments 
in  God's  hand  to  do  just  what  He  has 
for  us  to  do.  The  teacher  should  aim 
to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  pu- 
pils a  few  truths  which  can  be  applied 
to  their  lives,  which  will  be  more  bene- 
ficial to  them  than  to  attempt  to  teach 
so  much ;  and  they  should  be  very 
careful  to  keep  up  the  interest  of  the 
class.  To  do  this  the  question  method 
should  be  used  rather  than  the  lecture 
method. 

Again,  we  need  a  better  knowledge 
of  the  Bible  on  the  part  of  the  workers. 
"Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to 
be  ashamed ;  rightly  dividing  the  word 
of  truth."  Teachers,  how  many  of  us 
are  acquainted  with  our  Bibles  as  we* 
should  be?  We  should  never  try  to 
teach  a  lesson  which  we  have  not  well 
prepared,  for  it  is  an  evident  fact  that 
one  cannot  teach  a  lesson  with  which 
he  is  not  familiar. 

Another  great  need  of  our  Sunday 
school  is  devotion  to  the  work.  This 
implies  an  ardent  zeal  and  earnestness 
for  the  work  of  our  Master  and  for  the 
salvation  of  precious  souls.  Are  we  as 
Sunday  school  workers  as  devoted  to 
the  work  of  the  blessed  Master  as  we 
are  to  material  things?  How  much 
precious  time  is  spent  for  material 
things,  for  fancies,  for  pleasure,  from 
which  no  special  benefits  are  obtained, 
and  how  little  time  we  devote  to  the 
great  work  of  bringing  the  glad  tid- 
ings of  salvation  to  lost  souls.  One 
soul  is  of  more  value  than  the  whole 
world.  Should  this  not  stir  us  to 
deeper  devotion  and  greater  activity  in 
the  work? 

Again,  greater  sacrifice  for  the  cause 
is  needed.  The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ 
means  to  His  devoted  followers  a  sac- 
rificial life.  Jesus,  the  ideal  pattern, 
lived  a  life  of  sacrifice.  .  He  left  the 
shining  courts  of  heaven  that  we 
through  His  poverty  might  become 
rich.  He  had  nowhere  to  lay  His  head. 
We  need  to  sacrifice  time,  means  and 
self  for  the  welfare  of  the  Sunday 
school  work,  church  work,  and  the  sav- 
ing of  lost  souls.  Paul  teaches  us 
that  if  we  desire  to  reign  with  Him 
we  need  also  to  live  the  life  of  sacrifice. 

Another  of  our  great  needs  is  the 
spirit-filled  worker.  It  is  evident  that 
Sunday  school  workers  need  the  guid- 
ance of  His  Holy  Spirit.  He  says, 
"Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Paul 
says  if  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ  he  is  none  of  His.  "To  be  spir- 
itually minded  is  life,"  therefore  the 
Sunday  school  workers  need  to  receive 
the  infilling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  or- 
der to  impart  it  to  others.  It  is  a  nat- 
ural law  that  produces  like,  hence  the 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


317 


need  of  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
who  gives  power  to  live  the  Christ- 
life,  resist  temtpations,  overcome  diffi- 
culties, and  the  power  of  Satan.  The 
Holy  Spirit  gives  power  for  service 
and  brings  to  remembrance  the  things 
taught  of  God,  and  guides  into  ail 
truth,  purifies  and  sanctifies  the  hearts 
and  lives  of  the  believers. 

This  brings  us  to  another  important 
work  of  the  Sunday  school  worker, 
namely,  prayer.  The  apostle  tells  us 
that  the  "effectual,  fervent  prayer  of 
the  righteous  man  availeth  much."  We 
need  to  pray  for  a  holy  life,  for  knowl- 
edge and  understanding  and  wisdom, 
and  especially  should  we  pray  for  the 
welfare  of  others,  the  weak  and  the 
unconverted.  Prayer  is  the  watchword 
to  heaven  through  which  we  make  our 
.wants  known  to  God.  It  is  the  asking- 
plus  the  receiving. 

"Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
The  Christian's  vital   breath; 

The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire, 
That  trembles  in  the  breast." 

Martinsburg,  Pa. 


PLEASURE  AND   PROFIT   IN 
BIBLE  STUDY 

By  Anna   Brubaker. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Is  it  a  pleasure  to  us  to  read  and 
study  the  Bible?  Or  is  it  a  dry  book 
to  us  and  one  that  we  seldom  look  into 
from  one  Sunday  to  another?  Can 
we  find  any  profit  in  Bible  stud}-,  and 
will  we  rather  labor  hard  for  that 
which  is  not  bread,  and  say  we  find  no 
profit  in  reading  the  blessed  Word 
of  God?  What  would  it  profit  a  man 
though  he  were  to  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soul?  But  the 
more  we  love  the  Scriptures  the  firmer 
our  faith  will  be,  and  there  would  be 
very  little  backsliding  if  we  •  would 
love  the  Scriptures,  and  we  would  gain 
something  that  will  last,  for  the  Word 
of  God  is  going  to  endure. 

Sometimes  we  ask,  How  can  I  get 
to.  love  the  Bible?  If  we  will  only 
arouse  ourselves  to  stud)-  it  and  a-k 
God's  assistance  He  will  assurediy 
help  us.  \V  e  will  sometimes  see  a  man 
that  will  neglect  his  Bible  who  wiil 
pray  and  ask  God  to  use  him  in  His 
work,  but  God  cannot  make  use  of 
such  a  man. 

There  is  nothing  so  important  as 
Bible  study.  We  might  consider 
prayer  more  necessary,  as  the  soul  can- 
not live  without  prayer.  When  I  pray 
1  talk  to  God  and  when  I  read  the 
Bible  God  talks  to  me.  Is  it  not  then 
more  important  that  God  should  talk 
to  me  than  that  I  should  talk  to  Him? 
I  believe  we  should  know  better  how 
to  pray  if  we  knew  the  Scriptures  bet- 
ter.    What  is   a  person   worth   in   an 


army  if  he  does  not  know  how  to  use 
his  weapon?  And  what  is  a  soldier  of 
Jesus  Christ  worth  if  he  does  .".of 
know  how  to  use  his  Bible?  If  young 
converts  want  to  be  used  of  God  they 
must  feed  on  His  Word. 

The  nature  of  young  people  is  to 
constantly  want  something  new,  but 
we  can  depend  upon  it  that  when  they 
get  tired  of  the  Word  of  God  there  is 
something  wrong.  We  sometimes  hear 
people  say  that  it  is  an  old  Book  and 
is  out  of  date,  that  it  was  all  right 
for  the  dark  ages,  and  that  there  is 
some  very  good  history  in  it,  but  it 
was  not  intended  for  the  present  time. 
We  might  as  well  say  the  sun  which 
has  shone  so  long  is  out  of  date,  and 
when  a  man  builds  a  house  he  need  put 
no  windows  in  it  for  we  now  have  a 
better  light,  as  we  have  the  gas  and 
electric  light.  But  this  great  Book  is 
always  new  though  we  may  read  it 
over  and  over.,  it  is  not  like  some  other 
book  that  gets  old,  and  there  is  no  sit- 
uation in  life  but  that  we  can  find  some 
consolation  in  the  Scriptures.  If  we 
are  in  trouble  or  affliction  or  trial, 
there  is  a  promise  for  us.  In  joy  and 
sorrow,  in  health  and  sickness,  in  pov- 
erty and  riches,  in  every  condition  of 
life,  God  has  a  promise  stored  up  in 
His  Word  for  us. 

Some  people  who  never  study  the 
Scriptures  wonder  why  they  have  such 
a  hard  time  of  it  and  say  that  Chris- 
tianity is  not  what  it  has  been  recom- 
mended to  them.  They  have  neglect- 
ed to  care  for  the  new  life,  and  the  sou! 
being  starved  sinks  into  weakness  and 
decay  and  is  easily  offended.  We  are 
very  careful  about  our  natural  bodies, 
feeding  them  three  times  a  day,  cloth- 
ing them,  but  by  and  by  it  will  lie  in 
the  grave  and  decay,  but  the  inner 
man  that  will  live  on  and  on  forever, 
is  lean  and  starved.  ''Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 
God." 

A  man  who  is  traveling  has  a  guide- 
book to  tell  him  how  he  is  to  get  to  hit* 
destination.  Now  the  Bible  being  o  ir 
guide-book  in  the  journey  of  life  and 
the  only  one  that  points  us  to  the  right 
way,  let  us  use  it.  "Thy  word  is  a 
lamp  to  my  feet  and  a  light  to  my 
pathway.'*  Let  us  then  take  heed  not 
to  refuse  the  light  and  the  help  it 
gives. 

Harper,  Kans. 


A  WORD  ON  READING 


By  J.  D.  Charles. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

From  the  July  issue  of  'Our  Hope," 
Ave  take  the  following  pointed  words 
on   reading: 

"Let  us  read  and  reread  the  Scriptures, 
meditating   on    them   day   and   night;     they 


never  grow  old,  they  never  lose  their  sap, 
they  never  run  dry.  Don't  let  man's  book 
thrust  God's  book  into  a  corner;  don't  let 
commentaries  smother  the  text;  don't  let 
the  true  and  the  good  smother  the  truer  and 
the  better.  Beware  of  light  reading.  SHUN 
NOVELS.  They  are  the  literary  curse  of 
the  age;  they  are  to  the  soul  what  ardent 
spirits  are  to  the  body.  See  that  your  relish 
for  the  Bible  be  above  every  other  enjoy- 
ment, and  the  moment  you  begin  to  feel 
greater  relish  for  any  other  book,  lay  it 
down  till  you  have  sought  deliverance  from 
such  a  snare,  and  obtained  from  the  Holy 
Spirit  an  intenser  relish,  a  keener  appetite 
for  the  Word  of  God." 

This  is  a  strong  word  atari  oppor- 
tune time.  In  traveling  to  the  Atlan- 
tic coast  and  back  again  I  have  been 
pained  to  see  in  some  of  the  homes 
of  our  brethren,  which  should  be  de- 
positories of  good  reading  matter, 
works  which  are  more  distinguished 
for  the  fascination  of  the  story  than  for 
any  good  instruction,  and  which  have 
a  great  resemblance  to  that  class  which 
are  called  novels. 

A  sister  expressed  much  regret  that 
she  and  a  number  of  her  friends  had 
at  one  time  wasted  so  much  time  in 
light  reading.  She  said  that  they  had 
gotten  into  the  habit  of  going  through 
a  magazine  for  the  stories,  and  when 
they  had  found  the  stories  they  went 
through  them  just  to  get  the  stories, 
skipping  over  the  moral  lessons  even 
where  there  were  some.  The  principal 
thing  was  to  get  story  after  story  until 
they  became  sensually  intoxicated. 
They  drifted  in  this  habit  so  far  that 
at  times  when  their  parents  thought 
that  they  were  studying  their  Bibles 
or  Sunday  school  lesson  they  smug- 
gled in  some  thrilling  stories.  They 
even  took  story  papers  and  books  with 
them  on  the  way  to  church,  reading 
them  on  the  sly  in  the  back  seat  of  the 
carriage  and  concealing  them  under 
the  cushions.  It  was  pitiful  to  hear 
them  relate  their  bitter  experience  of 
getting  rid  of  this  habit  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.  They  confessed 
that  their  mental  powers  were  weak- 
ened by  continually  poring  over  that 
which  had  required  no  effort  of  mind, 
and  that  their  moral  sense  was  be- 
numbed by  a  constant  repetition  of 
that  which  was  known  to  be  wrong. 

We  raise  our  voice  against  light  lit- 
erature. Novels  and  romances,  or 
works  giving  unreal  and  worldly  views 
of  human  life,  designed  to  inflame  the 
passions  and  imagination  in  an  ille- 
gitimate way,  without  conveying  good 
moral  influence,  often  put  virtuous 
deeds  and  characters  into  a  perfectly 
ridiculous  light,  while  those  who  art 
vicious  and  guilty  of  crime  are  so  ex- 
hibited as  to  be  looked  upon  with  ad- 
miration. All  this  kind  of  reading  is 
to  be  entirely  discarded.  The  more 
brilliant  the  genius  of  the  author,  and 
the  more  vividly  the  scenes  and  char- 
acters are  pictured,  and  the  more  pop 


318 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  iS 


ular  it  all  is  in  the  eyes  of  the  world, 
the  greater  the  danger. 

I  have  often  been  pained  with  the 
inattention  of  even  cultured  young 
Christians  to  the  Bible,  and  their  con- 
sequent ignorance  of  its  sacred  con- 
tents. I  believe  that  this  is  owing 
principally  to  the  multiplication  of 
books  The  character  of  those  that 
are  read  has  the  greater  influence  in 
diminishing  the  interest  in  God's  holy 
and  infallible  Word. 

But  what  book  can  compare  with 
the  Bible?  In  literary  merit,  in  beauty 
of  imagery,  in  sublimity  and  pathos, 
no  composition  of  ancient  or  modern 
times  bears  any  comparison  with  the 
Bible.  Nor  should  this  be  surprising, 
for  the  writers,  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  wrote  with  verbal  inspiration 
of  loftier  themes  than  ever  entered  the 
mind  of  mortal,  and  into  which  angels 
desire  to  look — the  wonderful  scheme 
of  redemption  and  salvation  by  grace. 
In  these  last  days  let  this  theme  oc- 
cupy our  whole  attention.  This  age 
will  soon  end  in  judgment,  as  have  all 
the  others  before  it,  for  truly  "The 
Lord  is  at  hand."  Truth  and  doctrine 
of  the  Bible  as  now  revealed  is  per- 
fect and  subject  to  no  change  what- 
ever. Let  us  "choose"  this  truth  ;  let 
us  "stick"  to  this  truth;  let  us  "run"' 
in  this  truth  (Ps.  119:30-32). 

We  point  our  young  people  who  arc 
tempted  in  this  matter  (and  we  know 
that  there  are  some)  to  the  principle 
laid  down  in  the  above  quotation.  It 
is  founded  upon  sound  Bible  doctrine. 
Obtain  such  a  relish  for  God's  Word 
from  the  Holy  Spirit  that  you  can  say, 
"Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did  eat 
them  ;  and  thy  word  was  unto  me  the 
joy  and  rejoicing  of  mine  heart."  Re- 
member, "The  law  of  the  Lord  is  per- 
fect, converting  the  soul;  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise 
the  simple ;  the  statutes  of  the  Lord 
are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart:  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  is  pure,  en- 
lightening the  eyes :  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  is  clean,  enduring  forever :  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and 
righteous  altogether.  More  to  be  de- 
sired are  they  than  gold,  yea,  than 
much  fine  gold :  sweeter  also  than 
honey  and  the  honeycomb." 

Kansas   City,   Kans. 

. REPORT 

Of  Second  Annual  Mennonite  Sunday  School 

Conference,   Held  at  Cressman,  Sask., 

July  15,   1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Conference  opened  at  10  a.  m.  by  song 
and  devotional  exercises  by  D.  N.  Lehman. 
Address  of  Welcome,  Isaiah  Rosenberger 
The  following  subjects  were  discussed: 
The  Greatest  Needs  of  the  Sunday  School, 
Abr.  Friessen  (German). 

How    to    Spend    our    Holidays.      Open    dis- 
cussion. 


How  not  to  Spend  Them.  Open  discus- 
sion. 

Hindrances  to  Sunday  School  Work.  Susie 
Shuh. 

The  Child,  (a)  Its  Possibilities.  Israel 
Cressman.  (b)  Our  Responsibilities.  Simon 
Gingrich. 

Childhood.    D.  N.  Lehman. 

A  Sunday  School  Teacher's  Preparation 
and  Teaching. —  (a)  Preparation.  Adam 
Meyer,      (b)    Teaching.     Ira   Gingrich. 

Missionary  Effect  of  Sunday  School  Work. 
J.  Gerbrandt  (German) ;  E.  S.  Hallman. 

Question   Drawer.     David    Garber. 

Sermon.     D.  N.  Lehman. 

Gleanings   from  thoughts  presented: 

The  object  of  Sunday  school  conferences 
is  that  we  be  built  up,  edified,  strengthened, 
and  that  God's  name  be  glorified. 

The  parents'  responsibility  to  the  child 
is  to  teach  the  Word  which  tends  to  salva- 
tion. 

The  lack  of  constancy  is  a  great  hin- 
drance to  Sunday  school  work. 

We  must  have  unwavering  faith  and 
steadfastness. 

Our  holidays  should  be  spent  to  the  up- 
lifting of  humanity  and  His  glory,  not  in 
gross  sensuality  and  carnality.  Teach  what 
Christmas,  Good  Friday,  Easter,  Ascension 
really  mean. 

For  a  successful  Sunday  school  teacher 
we  need  a  thoroughly  converted  man  who> 
has  a  good  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  and 
is  a  personal  friend  of  pupils. 

To  teach  successfully,  deal  with  essenti- 
als. Take  thought  in  presenting  the  subject 
thus  making  it  interesting  and  instructive. 

Time  was  given  for  open  discussion  after 
each  subject.  Sessions  were  well  attended 
and  good  interest  was  manifested. 

B.  K.  Lehman,  Secy. 


REPORT 

Of  the    Bible   Conference    Held   at   the    West 

Zion   Church,  Carstairs,   Alta., 

June  30,  1908 


as  new  attachments  reveal  themselves. 

Submit  to  the  Lord's  choice  of  service. 

Present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice; 
surrender  time  to  answer  requests  for 
spiritual  aid.  E.  C.  Bowman,  Secretary. 


REPORT  OF   MISSIONARY  CONFERENCE 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Weather  conditions  were  favorable,  at- 
tendance fair  and  interest  good.  Following 
are  some  of  the  thoughts  brought  out  by  the 
instructors,  David  Garber  and  J.  F.  Brunk, 
on  their  respective  subjects. 

What  is  Eternal  Life?  It  is  to  know  Je- 
sus and  what  He  has  done  for  us.  It  is  a 
gift  to  be  thankfully  received. 

Its  conditions  are  repentance,  the  forsak- 
ing of  worldly  ties,  friends  and  self-life. 
It  has  its  infancy,  youth  and  maturity,  in 
which  there  is  a  gradual  advancement. 

Its  effects  are  peace  and  joy  and  a  spirit- 
ual life.  Evidences  of  it  are  that  we  love 
one  another,  love  God  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

Satan  as  an  Angel  of  Light.  Examples: 
Christian  professors  that  are  members  of 
secret  societies,  false  prophets  that  work 
miracles,  some  of  the  modern  speaking  with 
tongues,  witches,  spiritualists,  such  that 
cause  division  in  the  church  and  such  that 
are  selfrighteous. 

Advice — Watch  and  pray. 

Conclusion— Eccl.  12;    13. 

Grieving  the  Holy  Spirit.  We  may  grieve 
the  Holy  Spirit  by  allowing  Satan  to  mis- 
lead us,  by  not  forgiving  one  another,  by 
being  disobedient,  by  testifying  more  of 
Him  than  of  Christ,  by  following  scoffers, 
loving  worldly  pleasures,  murmuring,  griev- 
ing a  brother,  hardness  of  heart  and  by  not 
allowing  ourselves  to  be  comforted. 

An  Unconditional  Surrender.  We  are  to 
surrender  our  whole  will,  our  voice,  our 
time,  our  talents  and  our  means.  Surrender 
once  for  all  time  and  continue  to  surrender 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Following  are  some  of  the  thoughts 
brought  out  at  the  Missionary  Conference 
at  the  West  Zion  Church,  Carstairs,  Alta., 
July  1,  1908,  David  Garber,  J.  F.  Brunk  and 
E.  S.  Hallman,  instructors. 

The  Open  Door. — Every  individual  should 
have  his  heart's  door  open  (Rev.  3:20). 

The  door  of  God's  kingdom  is  open. — 
There  are  doors  open  for  misson  work 
where  there  are  no  Sunday  schools  nor  ap- 
pointments for  service. 

Missionaries  find  open  doors  to  India, 
Africa  and  South  America.  Ten  thousand 
souls  a  day  are  perishing.  Where  are  the 
reapers?  Who  will  hazard  his  life  to  open 
doors  still  closed? 

What  Constitutes  a  Call  to  the  Work?— 
We  are  all  called  to  service.  There  are  in- 
dividual calls.  Some  think  they  have  a  call, 
but  it  is  not  God's  call.  Some  are  called  of 
God  but  not  to  the  work  they  want  to  do. 
Submit  yourselves.  Some  are  called  for 
preparation  before  they  are  sent  out,  as 
Moses. 

We  are  not  ready  when  we  feel  ourselves 
important  and  powerful,  but  rather  when 
we  feel  as  nothing. 

God  calls  through  Us  Spirit.  He  may  im- 
press an  individual  and  the  church  similarly 
at  the  same  time.  A  missionary  is  born 
such,  then  called.  Be  sure  your  call  is  from 
God.  Some  mothers  have  the  important 
call  of  bringing  up  children  to  be  mission- 
aries.   Do  not  neglect  the  home  call. 

What  Qualifications  are  Required  for  Be- 
ginners?— A  changed  heart;  spirit-filled; 
prayerful;  able  to  bear  scorn  and  reproach; 
consistency,  faithfulness  and  stability; 
knowing  how  to  pray  and  when  to  .pray;  a 
full  surrender;  tact  to  govern  the  unruly; 
ability  to  encourage  the  backward;  a 
knowledge  of  the  field  and  the  nature  of  its 
work;  a  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  of 
church  and  Bible  doctrines  and  principles, 
and  the  power  of  free  expression. 

Supporting  the  Cause. — What  we  have  is 
not  ours  but  the  Lord's.  The  cause  may 
be  supported  by  industrial  institutions  and 
liberal  giving. 

Laborers  should  not  be  hired  but  liberally 
supported.  Systematic  giving  should  be 
practiced.  Of  this  we  have  two  Bible  meth- 
ods: the  giving  of  the  tenth  and  the  laying 
in  store  the  first  day  of  each  week.  In  con- 
clusion., read  II  Cor.  9:6-15. 

E.  C.  Bowman,  Secretary. 


MISSION    MEETING    REPORT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Sunday  school  Mission  was  held  at  Para- 
dise, Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  July  29,  1908. 

Devotional  exercises  were  conducted  by 
Bish.  Isaac  Eby,  who  read  Psa.  100  and 
offered  prayer. 

Bro.  John  W.  Weaver  was  chosen  moder- 
ator. 

The  program  was.  as  follows: 

A  Harvest  Sermon,  by  Elias  •  Groff ,  from 
Gen.  8:22. 

A  Proper  Application  of  the  Word.  C.  M. 
Brackbill  and  A.  D.  Wenger. 

Missionary  Sermon.  Noah  H.  Mack, 
I.  Thess.  2:18.    Satan  hindered  us." 

Serving  God.  A",  B.  Lutz,  Amos  A.  Ress- 
ler. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


319 


Short  talks  were  given  by  Amos  Geigly, 
J    A.  Ressler  and  Sister  Mary  Burkhard. 

A  resolution  was  adopted,  authorizing  the 
executive  committee  to  sell  and  convey  the 
property  known  as  the  Mt.  Pleasant  church, 
to  the  trustees  of  the  same,  appointed  oy 
the  Mennonite  Church. 

Contributions   for   all   causes,   $283.37. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented:  God's  mercy  and  goodness  have 
been  dealt  out  to  us  again  in  filling  our  land 
with  plenty  and  to  spare,  for  which  we 
should  be  grateful,  and  not  murmur  and 
complain  when  He  withholds  His  blessing 
for  a  time.  He  does  not  forget  His  prom- 
ises. We  should  have  more  confidence  in 
Him,  so  our  hearts  would  be  filled  with 
thankfulness,  and  offer  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  to  God  continually. 

In  applying  the  Word  properly,  we  need 
the  grace  of  God  to  apply  it  unto  our- 
selves; we  need  to  study  the  Word  so  we 
can  rightly  divide  the  truth  and  make  use 
of  it. 

The  externals  and  the  kernel  are  insepar- 
able, as  the  wheat  without  the  chaff  and  the 
corn  without  the  husk  could  not  be  pro- 
tected and  brought  to  maturity,  so  the  truth 
cannot  be  practiced  without  the  outward 
manifestation. 

While  our  life  is  a  struggle  for  victory, 
and  Satan  has  been  successful  in  causing 
the  downfall  of  the  human  family,  he  also 
hinders  us  in  our  Christian  life;  he  endeav- 
ors to  get  us  cold,  so  that  our  misconduct 
and  folly  in  dress,  etc.,  will  hinder  the  good 
work.  He  even  uses  the  instrumentality  of 
brethren  and  sisters  to  hinder  some  special 
work  for  the  Master.    , 

We  serve  God  by  word  and  obedience; 
we  worship  by  doing  His  will  in  thought, 
keeping  our  mind  centered  on  Him.  It  is 
impossible  to  worship  Him  when  our  mind 
is  centered  on  temporal  things.  We  serve 
by  keeping  the  outward  ordinances,  and 
helping  our  felloAV-man  by  influence  and 
example.  We  serve  not  by  compulsion,  but 
because  of  the  love  of  Christ  constraining 
us.  Henry    Hershey,    Sec. 


Obituary 


Hartzler.— Elmer  Titus  Hartzler,  son  of 
J.  T.  and  Mattie  Hartzler,  was  born  April 
28,  1306,  and  died  at  their  home  near  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  July  17,  1908;  aged  2  y.  2  m. 
19  d.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
Oak  Grove  Church,  July  19,  conducted  by 
J.  J.  Warye  and  S.  E.  Allgyer. 

Musser.— On  July  24,  1908;  Daniel,  son 
of  Israel  and  Susie  Musser,  died  after  being 
sick  only  a  few  days;  aged  5  m.  2  d.  Buried 
on  the  31,  at  Bowmansville,  Pa.,  where 
services  were  conducted  by  Amos  W.  Geig- 
ley  in  English  and  N.  B.  Bowman  in  Ger- 
man. Text,  "Is  it  well  with  the  child?  it 
is  well"   (II  Kings  4:26). 

Sutter.— Catherine  Sutter,  nee  Wagler,  was 
born  in  Alsace,  Germany,  March  23,  1838; 
died  at  Milford.  Ncbr.,  July  30,  1908;  aged 
70  y.  4  m.  7  d.  She  lived  in  matrimony  with 
Jacob  Slitter  50  y.  4  m.  To  them  were  born 
15  children,  8  sons  and  7  daughters;  5  chil- 
dren preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.  She 
leaves  to  mourn,  her  husband,  10  children 
and  many  relatives  and  friends,  but  not  as 
those  that  have  no  hope,  for  Sister  Sutter 
was  a  faithful  member  in  the  A.  M.  Church 
from  her  youth;  her  desire  was  to  depart 
and  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  better. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Fairview 
Church  near  Milford,  July  31,  by  Jos.  S.chle- 
gel.  Text,  II  Tim.  4:1,  and  N.  E.  Roth, 
Rev,  21:7. 


Sleichter. — Mary  Sleichter,  wife  of  Isaac 
Sleichter,  was  born  in  East  Vincent  Twp., 
Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  April  17,  183a,  and  died 
July  14,  1908;  aged  76  y.  2  in.  27  d.  Funeral 
took  place,  July  18.  Services  and  interment 
at  the  Vincent  Mennonite  Church  and  ceme- 
tery. She  was  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  for  many  years.  She  en- 
joyed reasonably  good  health  up  to  the  last 
few  years  when  health  gave  way  to  a  compli- 
cation of  diseases  and  at  last  she  fell  asleep, 
as  we  hope,  in  Jesus.  She  leaves  a  sorrow- 
ing husband,  two  sons  and  three  daughters 
to  mourn  their  loss,  which  we  hope  is  her 
gain. 

'Tis  not  the  spirit  that  has  died, 
'Tis  the  mortal  frame. 

Then  let  our  hearts  rejoice,  be  glad, 
That  we  may  meet  again. 

J.  B.  Hunsberger. 

Auker. — Bish.  William  Auker  of  Juniata 
Co.,  Pa.,  was  born  Aug.  14,  1829:  and  died 
July  16,  1908;  aged  78  y.  11  in.  2  d.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  Oct.  15,  1873,  and  to 
the  office  of  bishop  Dec.  15,  1891. 

His  companion  preceded  him  in  death 
about  8  years  ago.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his 
departure  8  children,  2  sons  and  6  daugh- 
ters, 42  grandchildren,  9 great-grandchildren, 
also  1  brother  and  2  sisters.  His  disease  was 
dropsy  and  heart  trouble.  Bish.  Jacob  N. 
Brubacher  of  Lancaster  Co.,  preached  the 
funeral  sermon.  Text,  Heb.  13:7,17,  assisted 
by  Samuel  Gayman,  Samuel  Leiter,  W.  G. 
Sieber  and  Win.  W.  Graybill. 

He  watched   over    the    flock    in    Juniata, 

Snyder  and  Perry  counties,    Pa. ,    for   nearly 

17  years  to  the  best  of  his  ability.      May  the 

Lord  help  us  to  follow  his   humble   example. 

Win.  W.  Graybill. 


Kreider. — Jacob  Kreider  died  at  his  home 
in  Gordon ville,  Lane.  Co.,  Pa.,  July  20, 
1908;  aged  67  y.  5  in.  7  d.  He  suffered  sev- 
eral months  from  stomach  trouble,  but  bore 
it  all  with  patience.  He  was  fully  resigned 
to  the  Lord's  will.  He  was  married  to  Lydia 
Groff,  she  having  preceded  him  to  the  spirit 
worlp  seven  years  ago.  Four  sons,  3  daughters 
and  four  grandchildren  are  left  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  one  that  was  very  near  and  dear  to 
them,  but  we  believe  he  has  gone  to  meet 
the  loved  ones  gone  before.  He  is  also  sur- 
vived by  two  brothers  and  four  sisters.  He 
was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennonite 
Church.  The  funeral  was  held  on  the  23, 
and  was  attended  by  a  large  concourse  of 
relatives  and  friends.  Services  at  the  house 
by  Christian  Brackbill,  and  Amos  Hoover, 
and  at  the  Paradise  Mennonite  Church  by 
Isaac  Eby. 

Earth  has  lost  its  look  of  gladness, 
Heaven  seems  to  us  more  bright, 

Since  the  spirit  of  our  dear  ones 
Took  their  happy,  homeward  flight. 

And  we  long  to  cross  that  river, 
Long  to  rest  upon  that  shore, 

There  to  see,  and  know,  and  love  them 

With  the  Savior  evermore. 


Gindlesperger.  —  Sister  Nellie  Enna, 
daughter  of  Bro.  Jacob  Gindlesperger,  near 
Davidsville,  Pa.,  died  July  28,  1908.  after 
one  week  of  suffering  with  appendicitis; 
aged  14  y.  4  m.  20  d.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  at  the  Thomas  Church  July  30, 
by  S.  G.  Shetler,  .las.  Saylor  and  L.  A. 
Blough.  Text,  "Are  not  my  days  few?" 
(Job  10:20).  Interment  in  the  cemetery 
near  the  church. 

Sister  Nellie  united  with  the  church  at 
the  age  of  12.  She  was  a  bright  girl,  full 
of  life  and  faithfully  attended  the  Sunday 
school,  Young  People's  Meetings  .  and 
church  services.  She  will  be  missed  in  the 
home  and  among  her  associates,  but  she 
has  left  evidence  that  she  has  gone  to  meet 


her  mother  who  died  about  ten  years  ago, 
who  also  left  a  bright  evidence.  It  was 
said  that  Nellie  was  calling  for  her  mother 
the  last  day  she  lived.  While  her  friends 
mourn  not  without  hope,  it  should  be  a 
warning  to  her  young  associates,  especially 
those  who  are. not  living  for  Christ.  This 
is  a  sore  trial  for  Bro.  Gindlesperger,  who 
was  bereft  of  his  wife,  also  a  little  daugh- 
ter, and  Nellie,  as  she  was  being  a  help  in 
the  home,  but  as  the  number  becomes 
smaller  in  the  earthly  home  he  has  the 
hope  that  it  is  increasing  in  the  heavenly 
home.  He  has  yet  living  one  son,  who  ;.; 
a  few  years  older  than  Nellie.  He  is  also 
a  member  of  Lhe  chinch.  May  God  richly 
bless  the  dear  brethren. 

L.   A.   B. 


Shou p.— Gladys  Vernice  Shciup,  oldest 
daughter  of  W.  F.  and  Katharine  Shoup,  was 
born  near  Mt.  Eaton,  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Feb., 
11,  1904;  died  July  31,  1908;  aged  4  y.  5  in. 
20  d.  On  Friday  morning,  July  31,  little 
Gladys  went  with  her  grandfather,  Win. 
Shoup,  to  Mt.  Eaton.  She  was  delighted 
with  the  trip  and  on  her  return  related  fully 
to  her  parents  at  the  dinner  table  her  ex- 
periences of  the  forenoon.  When  her  baby 
brother  went  to  sleep,  she  in  her  motherly 
way,  fixed  his  cradle  and  then  ran  down  to 
the  barnfloor  where  the  threshers  were  about 
to  begin  work.  She  was  standing  a  safe 
distance  from  the  machine  and  out  of  the  way 
of  all,  but  the  moving  of  a  log  on  the  over- 
den  caused  the  falling  of  a  heavy  timber 
which  struck  the.  child  on  the  head  and 
crushed  her  skull.  She  never  regained  con- 
sciousness and  in  about  one  and  one  half 
hours  her  little  soul  took  its  flight. 

Gladys  was  a  loving  little  child  and  because 
of  her  sunshiny  dispostion  was  loved  by  all 
who  knew  her.  She  was  very  fond  of  music, 
and  the  last  evening  of  her  life  sang  hvmns 
No.  396,  151,  and  352  in  the  Church  and'S.  S. 
Hymnal.  The  hearts  of  the  entire  neighbor- 
hood go  out  in  deep  sympathy  to  Bro.  and 
Sister  Shoup  in  their  sad  hours  of  bereave- 
ment. Funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
Longenecker  M.  H.,  Aug.  2,  by  I.  J.  Buch- 
walter  and  Josiah  Kaser  from  Prov.  27:1, 
"Thou  knowest  not  what  a  dav  may  bring 
forth." 


Page. — Anna,  daughter  of  Michael  and 
Mary  Brubaker,  was  born  Mar.  21,  1S40,  in 
Perr^  Co.,  Pa.  She  was  married  to  Tobias 
P.  Page  of  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  23,  1866. 
In  1889  the  family  moved  from  Snyder  Co.. 
Pa.,  to  Elkhart,  Ind.,  where  they  have  since 
lived.  Sister  Page  has  been  afflicted  with 
bodily  sufferings  for  a  number  of  years. 
and  during  the  last  three  months  she  suf- 
fered more  severely  from  heart  trouble  and 
dropsy.  She,  however,  bore  her  afflictions 
with  fortitude  and  resignation  to  the  will 
of  God,  putting  her  trust  in  Him  from 
whom  all  our  help  cometh,  and  calmly  fell 
asleep  in  Jesus  on  Saturday,  Aug.  1.  1908: 
aged  68  y.  4  m.  10  d.  She  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many 
years  and  a  devoted  Christian.  Her  lit'< 
as  a  child  of  God  and  a  worthy  member  of 
the  church  was  above  reproach.  She  de- 
sired the  prayers  of  God's  people  and  calm- 
ly looked  forward  to  the  time  of  her  re- 
demption. She  is  survived  by  a  sorrowing 
husband,  one  son.  Dr.  Win.  B.  Page  of  Mid- 
dlebury,  Ind..  and  his  family;  also  one 
brother,  Deacon  Jonas  Brubaker.  of  the 
Olive  congregation.  Elkhart  Co..  and  many 
friends.  Funeral  services  were  held  on 
Aug.  3,  at  the  M.  II.  in  Elkhart,  by  D.  D. 
Miller  and  John  F.  Funk  from  Mark  1:28, 
29.  and  Phil.  1:21.  The  remains  were  laid 
to  rest  in  Forest  Grove  Cemetery.  Middle- 
bury  Twp..  IS  miles  east  of  Elkhart.  The 
Lord  comfort  the  bereaved  hearts  in  their 
afflictions.  — F. 


320 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  15,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Five  inches  of  hail  fell  in  northern  Ohio 
during  a  storm  recently,  destroying  many 
of  the  growing  crops. 

The  first  national  congress  of  the  Esper- 
anto Association  ever  held  in  the  United 
States  convened  at  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  July 
20.  The  ■  meeting  was  presided  over  by 
M.  Esmond,  Privat  of  Geneva,  Switzerland. 
The  universal  language  is  receiving  a  great 
impetus  in  this  country. 

A  company  of  stock  dealers  in  Pennsyl- 
vania are  making  purchases  of  mountain 
lands  upon  which  they  mean  to  raise  large 
herds  of  grass-fed  cattle.  Already  five 
thousand  acres  have  been  purchased  and 
it  is  their  intention  to  purchase  at  least 
five  thousand  acres  more.  They  claim  that 
the  mountain  regions  of  Pennsylvania  are 
as  capable  of  producing  grass  for  grazing 
as  the  prairies  of  the  West. 

Switzerland  has  for  sometime  been  the 
home  of  the  absinthe  manufacturer.  Re- 
cently the  vote  was  submitted  to  the  people 
of  the  republic  as  to  whether  the  manu- 
facture and  sale  of  absinthe  should  be  pro- 
hibited, which  resulted  in  80,000  majority 
in  favor  of  prohibition. 

Canada  is  making  arrangements  to  trans- 
mit power  generated  at  Niagara  Falls  over 
a  great  portion  of  the  Dominion.  Already 
it  is  being  sent  more  than  125  miles,  and 
this  distance  will  be  greatly  increased.  Bids 
have  been  asked  on  ten  thousand  tons  of 
structural  steel  to  be  used  in  building  tow- 
ers to  support  the  cables  conveying  th<. 
power. 

NOTICE 

A  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Mennonite  Publication  Board  is  hereby 
called  to  be  held  in  -the  office  of  the  Publish- 
ing House,  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Monday,  Aug.  24, 
1908,  at  10:30  a.  m.,  to  transact  business  per- 
taining to  the  publishing  interests.  All  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  are  requested  to  be 
present. 

J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Pres. 

A  GOOD  BIBLE  DICTIONARY 
The  "Teacher's  Edition"  of  the  well-known 
Smith  Bible  Dictionary  is  especially  de- 
signed for  the  Sunday  School  Worker  and 
the  Bible  Student.  It  is  more  than  a  mere 
dictionary  of  the  Bible.  It  contains,  besides 
the  regular  dictionary,  an  appendix  of  about 
fifty  pages  of  valuable  reference  material 
for  both  teacher  and  scholar.  Following 
are  some  of  the  subjects  treated  in  a  com- 
prehensive manner:  Life  of  Christ;  history 
of  the  apostles,  statistics  of  the  Bible;  his- 
tory and  harmony  of  the  Gospels;  Jewish 
weights  and  measures;  money  of  the  Bible; 
kingdoms  and  rulers;  chronological  tables; 
biblical  calendar,  etc.  This  edition  has  beer, 
edited  and  brought  down  to  the  twentieth 
century  by  F.  N.  and  M.  A.  Peloubet,  authors 
of  "Select  Notes  on  the  International  Les- 
sons." By  the  addition  of  recent  researches 
in  Bible  lands,  explanation  of  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  Bible  names,  four  hundred 
forty  illustrations,  fourteen  colored  maps,  a 
revision  of  the  geography  of  Palestine  and 
numerous  other  notes  and  helps,  makes  it 
one  of  the  most  complete  and  at  the  same 
time  handy  reference  works  for  the  Bible 
student  published.  The  work  is  well  bound 
in  decorated  cloth  and  contains'  nearly  a 
thousand  pages.  The  regular  publisher's 
price  is  $2.00,  but  we  are  able  to  offer  it  to 
our  patrons  for  $1.15.  If  sent  by  mail,  post- 
age will  be  20  cents  extra. 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 
Scottdale,   Pa. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

Kulp. — Bro.  Abraham  L.  Kulp  was  born  in 
Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  March  31,  1844;  died  Julv  30, 
1908;  aged  64  y.  3  m.  29  d.  On  Nov.  23,  1873, 
he  was  married  to  Mary  Ann  Bergey,  she 
having  died  in  January  1905. 

Bro.  Kulp  had  been  staying  at  the  Men- 
nonite Old  People's  Home  Marshallville,  O. 
He  is  an  uncle  to  Sister  Mininger,  matron 
at  the  Home,  whom  Bro.  Kulp's  raised. 

He  was  sick  but  a  short  time.  His  mind 
having  become  affected,  the  physicians  pro- 
nounced it  a  sunstroke.  His  condition  was 
such  that  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  be 
removed  to  a  hospital,  and  after  being  there 
three  weeks,  he  died.  The  doctors  pro- 
nounced the  cause  of  his  death  heart  failure. 

Funeral  was  held  Aug.  3.  Interment  at 
the  Deep  Run  M.  H.  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 

CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  annual  Sunday  school  conference  for 
the  Southwestern  Pensylvania  district  will 
be  held  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  25-26,  1908. 

The  church  conference  for  the  same  dis- 
tinct will  be  held  at  the  same  place,  Aug.  27, 
28,  1908.  Bishops  and  executive  committee 
will  meet  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  25,  at  1:30  p.  m. 
Please  send  all  questions  and  Sunday  school 
and  church  reports  to  the  secretary  before 
Aug.  15. 

Scottdale  is  on  the  South  West  branch  of 
the  P.  R.  R.  connecting  with  the  main  line 
at  Greensburg,  and  a  branch  of  the  B.  &  O., 
connecting  at  Connellsville.  Trolley  cars 
running  through  Scottdale  leave  Greensburg 
and  Connellsville  every  half  hortr.  Those 
coming  via  the  B.  &.  O.  will  find  it  more 
convenient  to  take  the  trolley  from  Connells- 
ville. Announce  your  coming  to  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Secy., 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  Sunday  School  Conference  for  Indiana 
and  Michigan  will  be  held  at  Goshen  Col- 
lege, Goshen,  Ind.,  Sept.  2,  3  and  4.  Goshen 
is  located  on  the  Air  Line  and  Mich.  Div.  of 
the  L.  S.  &  M.  S.;  Big  Four;  Northern  In- 
diana, and  Winona  Railways.  Those  coming 
on  the  P.  Ft.  W.  &  C;  B.  &  O.;  or  Wabash 
change  to  the  Winona  Line  at  Warsaw,  Mil- 
ford  June,  and  New  Paris  (respectively)  and 
stop  at  College  Avenup.  Address,  Rudy 
Senger,  Goshen,  Indiana. 

The  Sunday  school  conference  for  the  state 
of  Ohio  will  be  beld  near  Elida.  Aug.  19-21. 
Those  coming  by  rail  to  Delphos  or  Lima 
will  take  the  interurban  car  on  the  Lima  and 
Ft.  Wayne  line  and  get  off  at  stop  13, '  where 
the  tent  will  be  in  sight.  Anyone  desiring 
further  information  may  write  to  either  Jas. 
Stalter,  Elida,  Ohio,  or  the  undersigned. 
C.  D.  Brenneman, 
R.  F.  D.  3.  Lima,  Ohio. 


CONFERENCES 


MISSOURI— IOWA    CONFERENCE 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25,  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  proceeding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meeting's   are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some,  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 


Name. 

Meets.           Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.    in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind. -Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

BIBLES 

We  now  hav'e  a  very  nice  line  of  Bibles 
in  stock.  On  our  shelves  you  will  find  more 
than  one  hundred  different  styles. 

If  you  are  thinking  of  purchasing  a  Bible, 
write  us.  We  will  help  to  select  a  Biblp 
that  will  please  you.  In  writing  be  sure  to 
answer  the  following  questions: 

1.  For  whom  do  ycu  want  a.  Bible?  Child, 
adult,  Sunday  school  teacher,  pupil  or  aged 
person? 

2.  About  how  much  do  you  want  to  pay 
for  a  Bible? 

3.  Do  you  want  the  Bible  to  contain 
many  helps?    If  so,  what? 

4.  Do     you  want  a  Red  Letter  Bible? 

5.  Are  you  particular  about  the  make, 
whether  Holman,  National,  Oxford  or  Inter- 
national? 

Catalogue   and   circulars  uodn   aa.ij  }uas 
application. 
Address. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Book  Dep't.  Scottdale,   Pa. 

■i  ~ 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

305 -Editorial 

306— The  Mode  of  Baptism  at  the  Time  of  the 

Reformation 
308— An  Alarming  Evil 
308— In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  VIII 

How  to  Have  a  Happy  Home 

The  Story  of  Ruth 
310 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
311 — Daily  Record  of  Events 

Sunday  School 
312— Field  Notes 
313 — Correspondence 
314— The  Secret  of  the  Christian  Life 

Our  Missionaries 

Our  Duties  Toward  Young  Preachers 
315— Youth 
316— What  Can  I  do  for  Jesus? 

Some  of  the  Needs  of  the  Sunday  School 
317— Pleasure  and  Profit  in  Bible  Study 

A  Word  on  Reading 
318 — Report  of  Sunday  School   Conference    at 
Cressman,  Sask. 

Report  of  Bible  Conference  at  West  Zion 
Church,  Carstairs,  Alta. 

Report  of  Missionary  Conference 

Mission  Meeting  Report 
319— Obituary 
320— Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  22,  1908 


No.  21 


EDITORIAL 

"By  grace   are   ye    saved    through 
faith." 


"Plenty  of  room  at  the  top,"  is  an 
expression  we  often  hear.  Especially 
is  this  true  in  the  spiritual  kingdom. 
The  whole  world  is  invited,  and  still 
there  is  "plenty  of  room."  In  the 
glorious  kingdom  on  the  other  side 
of  the  judgment  there  will  be  un- 
numbered millions  of  saints,  and  kings 
and  priests  of  God. 


They  who  attend  conferences  in 
order  to  "have  a  good  time"  as  a 
worldling  would  have  a  "good  time," 
should  either  repent  or  stay  at  home. 
There  is  no  "good  time"  which  equals 
the  spiritual  feasting  when  the  chil- 
dren of  God  get  together  in  the  fear 
and  service  of  the  Lord,  but  they  who 
look  at  such  meetings  through  the 
eye  of  a  worldling  can  not  rise  to  the 
blessed  privilege  of  spiritual  feasting. 


Did  you  ever  think  how  much 
Thomas  missed  by  not  being  at  that 
first  Sunday  evening's  meeting  after 
Christ's  resurrection?  No  doubt 
Thomas  thought  the  meeting  would 
not  amount  to  anything;  but  the 
Lord  was  there,  as  He  is  in  all  meet- 
ings held  in  His  name,  and  Thomas 
was  loser  for  not  being  there.  Do 
not  miss  religious  meetings  when  you 
can  help  it. 


The  spirit  of  rivalry  and  the  Spirit 
of  God  can  not  dwell  in  the  same 
heart.  Rivalry  engenders  jealousy, 
and  "jealousy  is  as  cruel  as  the 
grave."  As  individuals  and  as  churches 
we  want  to  defend  and  obey  the 
whole  Gospel;  but  we  do  not  want  to 
be  so  churchy  that  our  chief  delight 
and  principal  aim  is  to  tear  down 
others  that  we  build.  So  long  as  we 
stand  by  God  and  the  church  loyally, 
doing  what  we  can  to  build  on  a  Gos- 
pel foundation,  God  will  attend  to  all 
the  tearing  down  that  is  needed. 


It  will  be  noticed  that  this  week  we 
publish  comments  on  two  Sunday 
school  lessons.  It  is  our  purpose  to 
publish  the  writeup  on  the  Sunday 
school  lesson  one  week  earlier,  so  as 
to  give  those  living  in  the  far  West 
and  who  do  not  receive  the  paper 
until  late  in  the  week  or  not  until 
the  first  of  the  next  week,  the  advant- 
age of  this  feature  of  the  paper  in 
preparing  the  lesson  for  the  next  Sun- 
day. We  intend  doing  the  same 
thing  with  the  Young  People's  Bible 
Meeting  topics  next  week.  We  trust 
the  change  will  meet    with    approval. 


Many  people  give  as  their  excuse 
for  not  uniting  with  the  church  that 
they  are  not  fit  to  belong  to  church; 
that  as  soon  as  they  become  fit  they 
expect  to  unite.  Undoubtedly  they 
are  correct  in  saying  that  they  are 
not  fit,  but  they  are  taking  the  wrong 
course  to  become  fit.  By  the  grace 
of  God  they  may  be  made  fit  by  giv- 
ing up  self  and  allowing  God  to  make 
of  them  a  new  creature.  The  new 
birth  will  make  the  vilest  sinner 
clean.  Without  the  new  birth,  the 
best  of  people  can  never  become  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Man- 
made  fitness  will  take  us  to  the  grave, 
only  God-made  fitness  will  take  us 
past  the  pearly  gates  into  the  glory 
world. 


Sectarianism. — Itv  is  natural  for 
people  to  criticise.  Not  long  since 
we  read  a  paper  which  bitterly  de- 
nounced the  spirit  of  sectarianism. 
The  125  different  Protestant  sects  of 
the  United  States  were  held  out  in 
the  limelight  of  luminous  criticism, 
and  a  sorry  spectacle  presented  of 
125  different  bodies  which  ought  to 
have  been  working  together  in  one 
united,  vigorous  whole.  We  liked 
the  ring  of  the  editorial.  Then  we 
went  on  to  examine  the  teaching  of 
the  other  pages  of  the  paper  referred 
to,  and  found  quite  a  number  of 
things  which  many  people  would  have 


found  fault  with.  Some  of  these 
points  were  by  at  least  some  denomi- 
nations considered  "essentials."  Now 
if  that  paper  was  right  on  all  these 
essential  points,  it  would  be  a  tine 
thing  if  all  individuals,  papers  and 
denominations  would  take  the  same 
attitude  toward  them.  But  suppose 
they  do  not?  Shall  that  paperforthe 
sake  of  unity  turn  over  and  advocate 
the  other  side?  Doubtless  we  would 
hear  a  protest  coming  from  the  editor 
of  that  paper,  "No — a  thousand 
times,  no — we  must  stand  by  the 
truth."  Then  what?  Shall  some 
third  party  stand  off  and  severely  con- 
demn that  paper  and  its  opponents 
for  their  "sectarianism?" 

We  like  the  answer  which  Christ 
gave  to  Peter  on  a  question  bearing 
on  this  issue.  Christ's  command 
was,  "Follow  me."  Peter  wanted  to 
know  what  John  should  do.  Christ 
replied,  "What  is  that  to  thee:  follow 
thou  me."  While  it  would  greatly 
strengthen  the  cause  of  Christ  if  all 
Christian  people  could  see  alike  and 
and  all  fellowship  one  another  in  the 
same  church,  we  know  that  under  ex- 
isting circumstances  this  is  an  idle 
dream.  What  we  want  to  do  is  to 
get  as  near  to  God  and  His  Word  as 
we  can,  and  then  stay  with  it.  leaving 
to  others  the  same  privilege.  If 
others  choose  to  follow  a  different 
path  to  the  one  we  are  traveling,  God 
will  take  care  of  differences.  What  He 
wants  of  us  is  faithful  service  and 
obedience  to  His  word. 

Churches  will  become  one  as  soon 
as  they  recognize  that  oneness  in 
Christ  means  oneness  in  all  that  He 
taught.  Until  that  time  any  union 
which  might  be  effected  will  be  upon 
a  world-compromising,  God-dishonor- 
ing basis.  Though  all  the  other  de- 
nominations should  unite  upon  such 
a  basis,  it  would  still  be  our  duty  as  a 
distinct  and  separate  body  to  press 
on  under  the  banner  of  King  Jesus, 
living  His  life  and  defending  His 
doctrines. 


322 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  22 


Doctrinal 

But  -speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in   them. — I   Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


I   WOULD   NOT  WORRY 


I  would  not  worry,  if  I  were  you, 
The  days  will  come  and  the  days  will  go, 
And  anon  the  sky  will  be  gray  or  blue, 
And  the  earth  be  covered   with   flowers   or 

snow. 
The  sun  will  shine  and  the  rain  will  fall, 
But  God  stands  over  and  under  all. 

Some  days  will  be  dark  with  scarcely  a 
sign 

That  God  ever  gave  you  a  loving  thought; 

And  His  face  will  be  hid  with  His  love  be- 
nign, 

And  your  soul  lie  prone  with  a  fight  ill 
fought 

And  life  will  seem  empty  of  every  joy — 

A  worthless   bubble,  a  broken  toy. 

But  I  would  not  worry,  if  I  were  you — 
Jt  will  all  come  right,  pretty  scon,  depend; 
The  rain  will  cease  and  the  sky  grow  blu«  , 
And  God  to  your  heart  will  kindly  send 
His  message  of  love — and  by  and  by 
You   will   wonder   why  you   should    be    sad 
and  cry. 

Bide  close  to  the  Father  let  come  what  may, 
Reach  out  for  His  hand  in  rain  or  shine; 
He  will  turn  your  night  into  sweetest  day 
And  share  His  bounty  of  love  divine. 
He  never  forgets  for  a  single  day — 
Why  need  then  to  fret  and  worry  alway! 
S.  B.  McManus. 


CHRISTIAN  CONSOLATION 

By  G.  S.  Eberly. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

First,  let  us  consider  tiic  promises 
of  God  and  for  whom  they  are.  Matt. 
11:28-30,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 
give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon 
you  and  learn  of  me :  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  of  heart ;  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke 
is  easy  and  my  burden  is  light."  Then 
again.  Gal.  3:16,  "Now.  to  Abraham 
and  his  seed  were  the  promises  made, 
he  saith  not,  and  to  seeds  as  of  many; 
but  as  of  one  to  try  seed,  which  is 
Christ." 

In  these  verses  we  see  first,  that  the 
promises  are  for  those  who  labor  and 
are  heavy  laden  in  sin ;  so  then  the 
promises  are  open  for  all  sinful  '" 
manity,  but  only  to  be  verified  or  ful- 
filled in  those  who  take  hold  of  Christ, 
as  in  Gal.  3  :i6. 

Now,  there  is  something  that  pre- 
ceded these  promises,  and  that  is  faith. 
You  must  first  know  of  the  promises 
and  know  the  conditions  to  be  com- 
plied with,  before  anyone  will  take  the 
promise.  There  are  three  essentials 
10  bring  faith  into  any  action  and  that 
will  bring  us  to  a  saving  faith.  They 
are  truth,   hope   and   love.     To   illus- 


trate— We  are  lost  in  our  condition 
as  by  Adam,  then  the  truth  is  brought 
to  us,  which  is  the  Word  of  God,  or 
God  Himself,  and  we  begin  to  see  our- 
selves as  God  sees  us — lost  in  the  con- 
dition we  are  in.  Furthermore,  since 
we  are  brought  to  see  our  condition, 
we  will  not  lack  promises.  Then  we 
will  begin  to  hope  for  the  fulfillment 
of  the  promises  in  the  future  and  take 
hold  of  them.  Why?  Because  we 
begin  to  love  them.  This  love  is  the 
whole  foundation  of  the  Christian 
faith,  which  brings  consolation  to  all 
weary  souls. 

We  have  now  briefly  touched  the 
promises  and  faith  as  brought  into  ac- 
tion and  that  faith  must  precede.  We 
next  want  to  see  in  what  way  they  be- 
come a  consolation  to  the  Christian. 
Heb.  6:17-20,  "Wherein  God,  willing 
more  abundantly  to  show  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of 
his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath 
That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  was  impossible  for  God  to  lie, 
we  might  have  a  strong  consolation, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
upon  the  hope  set  before  us ;  which 
hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul, 
both  sure  and  steadfast,  and  which  en- 
tereth  into  that  within  the  vail; 
whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  en- 
tered, even  Jesus,  made  a  high-priest 
forever  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec."  In  this  we  see  the  willingness  of 
God,  to  more  abundantly  show  the  im- 
mutability of  His  counsel,  He  conde- 
scends to  the  weakness  and  sinfulness 
of  mankind  and  confirms  it  by  an  oath, 
so  that  we  might  have  the  assurance 
concerning  His  counsels  or  promises. 
You  may  ask,  What  are  these  two 
immutable  things  by  which  God  can- 
not lie?  They  are  the  word  as  we 
read  in  Matt.  24:35.  "Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away."  And  his  oath 
by  which  He  confirms  His  counsel,  as 
in  Heb.  7,  "The  Lord  sware  and  will 
not  repent,"  etc.  So  then  all,  in  all 
time,  who  have  fled  from  the  wrath  to 
come  for  the  hope  of  pardon  and  eter- 
nal life  in  the  'Gospel  set  before  us. 
might  have  a  firm  hope  and  strong 
consolation  which  come  by  taking  hold 
of  Flis  counsel.  The  object  of  this 
hope  is  Christ,  who  became  the  fore- 
runner for  us,  and  has  entered  into 
that  within  the  veil,  and  has  become 
the  High  Priest  forever  after  the  or- 
der of  Melchisedec.  Christ,  who  has 
atoned  for  our  sins  while  on  earth  by 
His  sacrifice,  is  our  representative, 
has  risen  from  the  dead  and  gone  to 
the  shining  courts  above  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you  and  me.  Let  us  take 
hold  of  the  promises,  but  let  us  not  for- 
get that  we  cannot  be  heirs  of  His 
promises  unless  we  comply  with  His 
commandments. 

Akron,  Fa. 


PASSED   FROM    DEATH    UNTO 
LIFE 


By  Mary  Ann  Gingerich. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  must  truly  know  the  time  when 
we  have  passed  from  death  unto  life, 
from  darkness  unto  light,  from  Satan 
to  God.  Flave  we  made  a  full  surren- 
der and  given  our  all  to  Jesus,  having 
the  blood  of  Jesus  applied  to  our 
hearts?  If  not,  I  am  afraid  this  join- 
ing church  will  not  help  us  anything 
for  eternity.  Oh,  it  makes  my  heart 
ache  sometimes  to  see  Christian  pro- 
fessors or  church-members  go  on  iu 
darkness.  When  they  are  in  town 
they  may  be  found  standing  around 
on  the  corners  smoking  cigars  or  sit- 
ting in  the  store  engaged  in  foolish 
talking  and  using  tobacco.  They  think 
this  makes  them  feel  good,  but .  they 
do  not  realize  how  much  better  they 
would  feel  without  it.  We  cannot 
serve  two  masters.  How  can  we  love 
God  and  do  all  those  things  which  are 
against  His  will?  We  should  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the 
flesh,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  01 
God.     Notice  it  says  all. 

If  we  are  once  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  we  will  not  be  afraid  to  speak 
for  Jesus.  In  Acts  we  read  that  when 
they  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost  they 
had  boldness  to  speak  for  God.  Why 
is  it  that  when  they  come  to  prayer- 
meeting  or  some  other  service  that 
they  have  not  one  word  of  thanks  for 
the  Lord  for  what  He  has  done  for 
them  ?  They  cannot  teach  a  Sunday 
school  class,  and  if  asked  to  lead  in 
prayer  in  church,  they  will  refuse,  but 
when  they  come  together  and  talk 
about  worldly  things  each  one  wants 
to  know  the  most.  If  they  would  al- 
low God  to  bless  them  and  fill  them 
they  would  be  glad  to  thank  Him  lor 
what  He  has  done  for  them.  We 
should  alwa\s  be  ready  to  do  anything 
for  Jesus. 

The  way  is  narrow  and  we  cannot 
carry  any  bundles  alons",  we  must 
leave  all  our  evil  habits  and  evil 
thoughts.  We  must  be  pure  in  the 
sight  of  God.  Man  looks  on  the  out- 
ward appearance  and  God  looks  on  the 
heart.  What  great  blessings  we  will 
enjoy  if  we  keep  in  His  footsteps,  and 
not  step  aside. 

If  we  are  not  of  the  Spirit  we  are 
none  of  His  and  have  never  reached 
the  mountain  top  or  gotten  to  a  place 
where  He  can  see  us.  Oh,  it  makes 
my  heart  rejoice  to  hear  people  teU  the 
truth,  Jesus  says,  "Be  ye  therefore  per- 
fect, even  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect."  Holy  Father,  help  ■ 
us  to  use  our  opportunities  now,  that 
we  know  we  have  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 
May  ton,  Aita.  „         „     _.j 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


323 


SELFDENIAL 


By  Ida  Stall. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the 
beauty  of  selfdenial.  As  a  Bible  doc- 
trine, it  is  forcibly  presented  by  our 
Savior  when  He  says,  "If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself 
and  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  me.'" 
And  again,  "Whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross  and  come  after  me  cannot  be 
my  disciple."  We  have  here  the  em- 
phatic declaration  that  he  who  would 
be  a  follower  of  Jesus  must  not  only 
believe  in  selfdenial  but  also  practice 
it.  In  line  with  this  teaching  comes 
the  admonition  of  Paul :  "I  beseech 
you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy  acceptable  unto 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service." 
We  get  a  further  insight  into  the  prin- 
ciple of  selfdenial  from  Luke  9:24: 
"For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  but,  whosoever  will  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 
it." 

The  carnal  man  worships  self  more 
than  God.  Therefore  for  him  to  bear 
the  cross  is  an  intolerable  burden.  An 
evangelical  conversion  means  the  death 
of  self,  and  it  also  means  the  struggle 
for  life.  The  natural  man  clings  to  the 
"first  Adam."  He  cherishes  praise, 
but  resents  condemnation.  No  one 
can  come  to  Christ  without  acknowl- 
edging himself  a  condemned  and  lost 
sinner,  unworthy  of  the  notice  of  an 
all-powerful  Creator  and  irredeemable 
except  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  It 
is  only  when  the  grace  of  God  is  ap- 
plied to  his  heart  and  he  is  forcibly 
convicted  of  his  lost  and  sinful  con- 
dition that  he  ever  thinks  of  yielding 
to  the  quickening  power  of  the  Gos- 
pel. The  secret  of  easy  cross-bearing 
is  entire  submission.  The'  closer  our 
connection  with  sin,  the  fiercer  the 
struggle  with  temptation.  While  the 
Israelites  were  yearning  for  the  flesh- 
pots  of  Egypt  they  considered  their 
burden  unbearable  and  murmured 
against  Moses  and  against  God.  But 
while  their  whole  thought  was  cen- 
tered upon  the  promised  land,  they 
praised  God  for  having  the  privilege 
to  move  forward  at  His  command. 
Would  you  enjoy  your  religion?  Have 
no  connection  with  the  world  of  sin. 
Our  Savior's  invitation  "Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest,"  and 
also  His  declaration,  "My  yoke  is  easy 
and  my  burden  is  light,"  were  fully 
accepted  and  realized  by  Paul,  who 
was  able  to  say,  "God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world 
is  crucified  unto  me  and  I  unto  the 
world." 


The  Power  of  Selfdenial 
It  may  be  asked,  Why  does  self- 
denial  perform  so  great  a  part  in  the 
work  of  the  Lord?  We  answer.  It 
empties  the  heart  of  self.  This  means 
getting  rid  of  sin  and  all  hindrances  to 
spiritual  growth.  These  hindrances  re- 
moved God  can  have  full  possession  of 
our  hearts  and  make  of  us  what  lie 
will.  This  means  that  being  lifted 
above  the  sins  of  this  world  we  may 
grow  in  grace  and  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  that  we  realize  mure  and  more 
that  religion  is  not  some  vague,  indefi- 
nite something  which  every  one  should 
have  when  he  comes  to  try  the  realities 
of  another  world,  but  that  it  is  a  com- 
fort to  its  fortunate  possessors  even 
in  this  world,  a  means  of  enlightening 
the  world,  and  a  shield  against  the 
miseries  of  sin.  But  our  wisdom  in 
denying  self  and  leaving  all  for  Christ 
will  become  fully  apparent  when  in  rap- 
turous delight  we  shall  awaken  upon 
the  other  shore.  Then  we  shall  realize 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory 
that  our  crosses  on  earth  "worked  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory." 
Shipshewana.  Ind 


IT  IS  MOST  HOLY 


By   S.   E.    Roth. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  Lev.  7 :2Q,  and  also  in  a  great 
many  other  places  we  read  concerning 
the  sin  offering  and  trespass  offering, 
that  it  is  most  holy.  And  when  we 
think  of  the  precious  blood  of  Christ 
which  was  shed  for  our  sins,  we  are 
filled  with  awe  and  reverence.  For 
surely  it  is  most  holy.  Yet  how  many 
poor  souls  do  not  esteem  it  as  they 
should!  Brother,  sister,  do  we  realize 
the  holiness  of  our  sin  offering,  Christ 
Jesus?  If  we  do  not,  is  it  not  high 
time  that  we  become  holy,  as  He.  is 
.holy  ? 

To  be  holy  means  to  be  consecrated 
to  God,  unblameable,  pure  and  zealous 
in  God's  work.  It  is  just  as  unreason- 
able to  think  one's  self  holy  and  be  in- 
different to  the  dying  millions  in  sin, 
as  it  would  be  for  soldiers  to  claim 
patriotism  and  let  the  enemy  destroy 
their  country  without  making  any  ef- 
fort to  stop  the  enemy.  How  can  we 
be  holy  and  yet  cherish  hatred  towards 
those  who  may  differ  in  non-essential 
things?  Can  we  be  holy  and  be  intol- 
erant, uncharitable  and  fault-finding? 
Never.  If  we  realized  in  truth  the 
holiness  of  our  sin-offering — Christ 
Jesus — we  would  become  more  like 
Him,  more  forbearing,  patient  and  self- 
sacrificing.  May  God  give  us  grace  to 
medidate  more  on  our  blessed  Re- 
deemer  and    His   love. 

Woodburn,  Oreg. 


BOTH    SANCTIFIED    BY   CHRIST 

By   S:    S.    W.    Hammers. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Feetwashing  is  as  much  a  church 
ordinance  as  is  the  communion.  Boti1 
are  sanctified  by  Christ.  One  was 
made  as  sacred  as  the  other. 

Such  statements  as  "Ye  ought  to," 
"Ye  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you," 
"Happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them,"  make- 
it  clear  that  Christ  meant  that  this  01- 
dinance  should  be  perpetuated.  The 
iorce  of  "also"  and  'ought"  confirm 
the  obligation  of  observing  it.  Christ 
set  the  example  and  every  Christian 
should  follow  the  example  of  his  Mas 
ter. 

During  the  same  time  that  Jesus  in- 
stituted the  ordinance  of  feetwashing 
lie  also  instituted  the  communion, 
saying,  "For  as  often  as  yet  eat  this 
bread  and  drink  this  cup.  ye  do  show 
the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  "Drink 
ye  all  of  it."  "This  do  in  remembrance 
of  me."  It  will  be  noticed  that  the 
command  given  for  the  observance  of 
feetwashing  is  more  forceful  than  the 
one  given  in  connection  with  the  com- 
munion. He  says,  'As  I  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  ought  also  to  wash  one 
another's  feet."  He  set  the  example 
Himself  and  commanded  His  follow- 
ers to  follow  His  example. 

The  simple  ordinance  of  feetwash- 
ing is  not  only  a  manifestation  of  obe- 
dience to  the  commands  of  the  Lou! 
and  humble  submission  to  His  will, 
but  it  is  also  a  reminder  that  we  have 
been  washed  and  made  clean  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb.  In  regard  to  the 
communion,  Jesus  told  them  that  as 
often  as  they  observed  it  they  should 
do  it  in  remembrance  of  Him.  In  1  e- 
gard  to  feetwashing.  He  says.  "1  have 
given  you  an  example  that  ye  should 
do  as  I  have  done  to  you." 

It  is  claimed  by  some  that  the  peo- 
ple wore  sandals  and  Jesus  washed 
the  feet  of  His  disciples  to  remove  the 
filth;  but  it  is  clear  from  what  Jesus 
said  and  did  that  this  was  not  the  case. 
In  olden  times  people  washed  their 
own  feet.  W  hen  Jesus  was  about  lo 
wash  the  feet  of  the  disciples  lie  gave 
them  to  understand  that  He  did  hot 
wash  for  outward  cleansing,  for  I  ie 
said,  "He  that  is  washed  needeth  not. 
save  to  wash  his  feet."  lie  also  tells 
them  that  they  were  "clean  every 
whit."  Judas  was  the  only  unclean  one. 
and  we  have  no  reason  to.  believe  that 
His  feet  were  any  less  clean  that  the 
feet  of  the  other  disciples.  It  was  his 
soul   that   needed   cleansing. 

We  realize  the  spiritual  lesson 
taught'  in  feetwashing,  the  promised 
blessings  for  its  observance,  and  the 
command  to  teach  all  nations  lo  oi  - 
serve  these  things,  feetwashing  in- 
eluded.  All  the  excuses  and  objec- 
tions   that    can    be    brought     to     bear 


324 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  22 


against  the  observance  of  this  ordi- 
nance will -not  change  the  Word  o( 
God  nor  do  away  with  the  necessity  of 
being  obedient  to  Him  Who  is  plead- 
ing their  cause  with  the  Father. 

Gettysburg,  Pa. 


METHODS    OF    TEACHING    AND 

MAINTAINING  CHRISTIAN 

ADORNMENT 

Sel.  by  Alice  Schwanger. 

By  "methods"  we  mean  ways  ol 
doing  things.  By  "maintain"  we  mean, 
to  hold,  to  keep  up,  to  keep  possession 
of,  not  to  suffer  to  fail  or  decline.  What 
is  meant  by  Christian  adornment?  By 
"adornment"  we  mean  the  act  of 
adorning,  decking,  decorating,  gracing. 
dignifying",  exalting  or  honoring". 
Paul's  idea  of  the  word  is  given  in 
I  Tim.  2:9.  "In  like  manner  also  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,  with  shamefacedness  and  so- 
briety, not  with  braided  hair,  or  gold, 
or  pearls,  or  costly  array."  And  in 
I  Pet.  3  13,  4  we  have,  "Whose  adorning", 
let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel,  but 
let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is,  in  the  sight  of  God,  of 
great  price."  Now  what  have  we  here, 
as   the   adornment    for   the   Christian? 

1.  Modest  apparel.  2.  The  hidden 
man  of  the  heart — the  soul— the  mind 
— the  character.  3.  Shamefacedness, 
which  is  modesty  of  spirit,  care  not  to 
•1o  anything  that  would  cause  one  to 
blush  with  shame.  4.'  Sobriety,  sober- 
ness of  mind,  seriousness,  sedateness 
as  opposed  to  the  frivolous,  giggling 
gossiping  persons.  5.  The  ornament 
of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit.  An 
ornament  is  something  put  on  to 
beautify  Meekness  means  to  endure 
without  complaining.  Moses  is  a  good 
example  of  meekness.  We  have  two 
adornings,-— the  outward  and  the  in- 
ward,— and  both  are  essential  to  sal  ■ 
vation,  otherwise  Paul  would  not  re- 
fer to  both  1  fear  sometimes  that  too 
much  stress  is  put  on  the  outward 
adorning,  to  the  neglect  of  the  inward. 
Too  many  of  our  young  people,  and 
perhaps  some  older  ones,  too,  think 
that  if  they  are  baptized  and  belong"  to 
church,  it  doesn't  matter  so  much 
how  they  talk,  and  what  they  talk,  or 
whether  they  act  and  laugh  unbecom- 
ingly. Even  though  the  sisters  wear 
the  prayer  covering  and  the  plain  bon- 
net, there  is  more  required.  And  to  the 
brethren:  Perhaps  the  young  brethren, 
and  older  ones,  too,  think  it  doesn't 
matter  so  much  even  if  they  do  walk 
up  to  the  bar  and  take  a  drink,  attend 
races,  fairs,  and  picnics,  and  mingle 
with  all  kinds  of  unbelievers,  or  take 


part  in  parties, — just  so  they  dress 
plainly  and  belong  to  church.  Ah,  let 
us  stop  and  think !  Is  it  any  wonder 
that  people  look  down  upon  us  plainly 
dressed  people  sometimes,  and  say  we 
are  not  as  good  as  we  profess  to  be. 

'Yes.  we  have  two  sides  to  work  at, 
the  outside  and  the  inside.  The  adorn- 
ment of  the  body  and  the  adornment 
of  the  soul — the  character.  Some  one 
has  well  said  that  virtue,  love,  gentle- 
ness of  spirit,  purity,  benevolence,  and 
a  cultured  mind  are  the  priceless  jew- 
els to  be  worn  by  a  true  Christian.  If 
these  are  set  in  the  heart,  then  there 
will  not  be  so  much  desire  for  bodily 
ornamentation.  In  fact,  a  plain  out- 
side appearance  should  be  the  evidence 
of  Christian  graces  within.  For  many, 
many  years  our  church  has  advocated 
and  maintained  the  principle  of  plain- 
ness in  dress,  and  while  there  are  in 
some  congregations  those  who  deviate 
from  this  practice  or  principle,  there 
should  be  methods  of  teaching  it,  so 
that  it  may  be  maintained.  It  should 
be  preached  by.  the  young  ministers,  as 
well  as  the  older  ones,  and  should,  of 
course,  be  practiced  by  those  who 
preach  it.  If  the  minister  preaches 
plainness  of  dress,  and  his  wife  wears 
a  few  tucks  in  her  waist,  or  full  waists, 
and  sleeves  or  a  little  lace  here  and 
there,  as  we  sometimes  see,  will  her 
liusband's  preaching  amount  to  any- 
thing: Or  perhaps  the  young  sisters 
go  to  the  older  ones  and  ask  about 
their  dress.  And  we  older  sisters  tell 
them,  'Oh.  that  little  bit  of  trimming 
or  thin  white  dress,  through  which  un- 
dergarments are  visible,  won't  harm 
anything;  you  are  plain  enough,  just 
wear  it."  What  will  our  minister's 
preaching  and  pleadings  for  plainness 
of  dress  amount  to  then.  Then,  too, 
1  question  the  custom  of  wearing  out 
the  clothing  we  formerly  wore.  Of 
course,  we  are  taught  to  take  off  all 
iin necessary  things,  but  how  we  do 
cling  to  a  little  style,  and  don't  want  to 
put  on  the  full  uniform. 

Wouldn't  we  better  put  aside  all 
objectionable  things  at  once,  and  put 
on  the  full  uniform,  as  our  mothers 
used  to  do,  and  not  be  an  offence  to 
our  good  old  brethren  and  sisters,  and 
to  those  who  do  not  know  how  long 
we  have  been  members  of  the  church? 
If  our  young  brethren  and  sisters 
would  always  do  this,  they  would  say 
to  companions  that  they  have  re- 
nounced the  Avorld  and  that  they  are 
on  the  Lord's  side ;  and  their  compan- 
ions would  respect  them  for  their  mor- 
al courage,  f  wish  we  could  have  all 
our  newly  baptized  members  throw 
aside  all  the  clothing  that  is  not  mod- 
est and  plain,  and  have  them  wear 
what  becomes  a  -man  or  woman  pro- 
fessing godliness. 

We  must,  in  our  Sunday  schools  and 
in    our    homes,    teach    and    foster   the 


principle  of  plainness  in  dress;  sobri- 
ety of  mind,  and  purity  of  character. 
If  we  notice  a  little  thing  slipping 
away  here,  and  a  new  style  coming  in 
there,  what  care,  and  caution,  and  talk- 
ing and  right  living  are  necessary,  to 
correct  these  little  things,  whiie  they 
are  little,  and  to  maintain  Gospei 
plainness. 

Now  my  dear  sisters  and  mothers 
of  dear  little  boys  and  girls,  let  us 
teach  this  plainness  of  dress  to  our 
children  and  instill  this  doctrine  in 
their  minds  from  little  up,  by  example 
and  by  explanation,  that  they  may 
know  and  understand  this  doctrine  of 
plainness  of  dress  and  there  will  not 
be  so  much  trouble  when  our  children 
come  into  the  church. 

Now,  as  a  closing  thought,  Are  there 
not  some  old  sainted  sisters  or  breth- 
ren that  you  remember,  who  dressed 
very  plainly,  yet  had  a  smile  of  kind- 
ness on  the  face ;  who,  when  they 
shook  hands  with  you,  gave  you  such  a 
hearty  Christian  hand-shake ;  who 
looked  at  you  so  frankly,  and  plead- 
ingly, and  lovinghr,  that  you  felt  you 
ought  to  be  a  Christian  if  you  were 
not,  and  if  you  were,  it  made  you  feel 
that  you  ought  to  be  a  better  Chris- 
tian? How  important  it  is,  then,  that 
the  plain  garb  should  be  worn  only  by 
the  one  who  has  the  Christ  spirit  with- 
in. Some  one  says,  "Actions,  looks, 
words,  steps,  form  the  alphabet  by 
which  we  spell  character."  Let  us 
adorn  our  actions,  our  looks,  our 
words,  our  steps  with  sobriety,  meek- 
ness, gentleness,  goodness.  Then  ma)' 
we  be  the  means  of  helping  to  main- 
tain Christian  adornment. 

Rheems,  Pa. 


THE  FAULTS   OF  OTHERS 


Charity  does  not  require  of  us  that 
we  should  not  see  the  faults  of  others, 
but  that  we  should  avoid  all  needless 
and  voluntary  observing  of  them;  and 
that  we  should  not  be  blind  to  their 
good  qualities,  when  we  are  so  sharp- 
sighted  to  their  bad  ones. 

What  if  others  are  weak,  is  that  a 
reason  for  your  no  longer  keeping  any 
measure  with  them?  You,  that  com- 
plain of  their  troubling  you,  do  you 
give  nobody  any  trouble?  You  that 
are  so  shocked  at  the  faults  you  see? 
If  all  to  whom  you  have  been  trouble- 
some should  return  the  trouble  they 
have  had  with  you,  you  would  be  op- 
pressed with  the  weight.  And  besides, 
even  supposing  that  men  had  nothing 
to  reproach  you  with,  yet  consider,  far- 
ther, what  obligations  you  lie  under 
from  God  to  show  forbearance  to- 
wards others  for  which  you  know  you 
have  such  abundant  occasion  at  his 
hands. — Fenelon. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


325 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  In  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  Z2:6. 

Huabnndfi,     love     your     wives,     even      a* 
Christ    also   loved   the   Church. — Enh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves   unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As   for   me   and   my  house,   we   will 
the   Lord. — Josh.  24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of  Verna   May  Yordy,  who  died  July  4,  1908 

By  Lizzie  Erb. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Verna,  thou   wast  bright  and   fair, 
Calm  and   sweet  as  Eden's  air, 
Gentle  as  the  breeze  of  May, 
And  lovely  as  a  summer  day. 

Two  soft  hands  lay  o'er  her   breast, 
Two   weary    feet   lay    down   to   rest, 
Two  bright  eyes  in  slumber  closed — 
Our  hearts'   sorrow  only   God  knows. 

Our  grief  so  great  no  tongue  can  tell, 
When  we  bade  her  the  last  farewell, 
And   then   her   form   was  laid   away 
To  return  again  to  dust  and  clay. 

How    precious    the    thought,    that    o'er    the 

soul, 
Death  and  the  grave  have  no  control, 
It  took  its  flight  to  realms  above, 
To   peacefulness   and   perfect   love. 

We  do  not  wish  thee  back  again, 

In  this  cold  world  of  sin  and  pain, 

For  now  thou  art  free  from  all  earth's  care, 

Enjoying  Lhe  bliss  we  long  to  share. 

She  was  only  a  bud,  ready  to  bloom, 
Only  a  bride  awaiting  the  groom, 
He  speedily  came,  she  closed  her  eyes, 
And   went  with   Him   to   paradise. 

South  English,  I  a. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
IX 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  Should  Our  Children  Spend  the 
Lord's  Day? 

When  we  think  of  the  much  unne- 
cessary work  that  is  being  done  on  the 
Sabbath  Day  we  think  it  is  high  time 
to  teach  our  children  the  awfulness  of 
Sabbath  desecration.  We  are  living 
in  an  age  when  people  contend  that  it 
is  all  right  to  thresh  or  cut  wheat,  put 
up  hay,  and  some  even  plow  corn  on 
the  day  set- apart  as  the  day  of  rest. 
Children,  if  not  taught,  will  not  be  apt 
to  see  the  wrong  use  there  is  in  these 
things.  Not  only  should  parents  show 
how  wrong  these  things  are  but  Sun- 
day school  superintendents,  teachers 
and  preachers  should  cry  aloud  and 
spare  not.  It  may  be  that  if  this  goes 
on  and  God  allows  the  world  to  stand 
awhile  >et  that  the  boys  and  girls  that 
are  now  being  taught  by  our  mission- 
aries in  India  have  need  to  come  to 
America  in  some  future  time  to  teach 
the  American  children. 

We  praise  the  Lord,  however,  that 
the  work  referred  to  was  not  all  done 
by  our  people.     But  we  have  known 


fathers  of  our  own  people  to  send 
their  boys  to  grease  the  buggy  or  sur- 
rey on  Sunday  morning  before  church 
or  Sunday  school  time.  Shoe  blacking 
is  also  a  common  job  for  some  of  oui 
boys  and  girls  on  Sunday  morning 
while  papa  is  shaving.  If  the  chi! 
dren  grow  up  in  this  way  as  some  chil- 
dren have  done,  then  it  is  no  wonder 
that  men  now-a-days  in  some  local- 
ities go  on  with  their  farming  on  Sun- 
days as  week  days. 

Sunday  should  be  a  busy  day  for 
the  Children,  not  fishing,  ball-playing, 
hunting  or  swimming.  We,  as  par- 
ents, should  praise  the-  Lord  for  the 
Sunday  school,  a  place  where  the  chil- 
dren are  brought  together  to  be  taught 
God's  Word.  In  some  places  the  chil- 
dren are  found  in  the  Sunday  school 
nearly  every  Sunday,  but  parents  give 
them  their  choice,  either  remain  for 
church  service  or  go  home,  just  as  you 
choose.  This  is  very  wrong  on  the 
part  of  the  parents.  Children  should 
be  with  the  parents  in  church  services 
as  well  as  in  Sunday  school. 

But  how  spend  the  afternoons  r 
Reading  some  good  book  would  be  a 
good  way  to  spend  it,  or  the  Bible  it- 
self would  still  be  better.  But  not  all 
children  can  read  well.  We  might 
teach  them  some  Bible  story.  But 
parents  are  not  always  at  home  on 
Sunday  afternoons,  especially  preach- 
ers; then  what?  If  there  are  older 
children  in  the  home  let  them  be  teach- 
ers. Let  us  try  to  so  arrange  it  thai 
our  children  will  not  grow  up  as  Sab- 
bath-breakers. "Remember  the  Sab- 
bath day  to  keep  it  holy."  Man  is  noL 
for  the  Sabbath  but  the  Sabbath  is  for 
the  man. 


REGULARITY   AT   HOME 

By  Pius  Ilostcttler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Most  of  us  have  noticed  that  there 
is  much  more  regulariU  in  some 
homes  than  in  others.  Some  have  a 
regular  time  for  meals,  for  retiring", 
for  rising  in  the  morning,  etc.  Do  we 
know  that  there  is  enough  importance 
in  this  to  merit  our  consideration,  and 
that  this  regularity  is  worth  striving 
for.  Some  of  its  advantages  are:  i. 
It  is  conducive  to  health.  Irregularity 
of  meals  is  one  great  cause  of  stomach 
ailments,  and  this  leads  to  all  manner 
of  bodily  ailments  and  diseases.  2. 
Sufficient  amount  of  sleep  is  another 
great  essential  to  health,  as  the  mind 
and  nerves  need  rest  as  well  as  the 
body,  and  regular  hours  for  retiring 
and  rising  are  conducive  to  sound 
sleeping.  3.  There  is  the  great  added 
advantage  oi  planting  into  our  chil- 
dren the  lessons  and  habits  of  regu- 
larity that  will  follow  them  and  co 
them  good  all  through  life. 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 


Question  Drawer 

It  ye   will  Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Isa.  21:12. 

Ilul  avoid  foollMh  quentlonii  and  genealo- 
Klen,  ami  contentions,  and  HtrlvlugN  about  the 
law;  lor  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 
— 3:0. 

Conducted  by  Daniel   Kauffman. 

Is  it  possible  to  spiritualize  the  36th 
chapter  of  Ezekiel  and  not  rob  it  of  its 
true  meaning? 

That  depends  upon  what  construc- 
tion you  place  upon  the  word  ''spirit- 
ualize."' The  chapter  contains  two 
distinct  prophesies :  one  referring  to 
the  restoration  of  Israel,  the  other  to 
the  blessings  of  Christ's  kingdom. 

Explain  Jno.  4 :36-38. 

We  can  explain  that  best  by  means 
of  illustration.  A  faithful  minister  as 
shepherd  of  the  flock  preaches  the 
word  sabbath  after  sabbath,  year  aftei 
year.  He  is  sowing.  There  seem  to 
be  no  visible  results  in  the  way  of 
open  confessions,  but  impressions  are 
being  made  which  are  bound  to  bring 
results.  The  seed  is  being  sown ;  by 
and  by  the  harvest  time  is  coming.  An 
evangelist  is  called  to  assist  the  con- 
gregation in  a  series  of  meetings.  At 
the  close  of  the  meetings  the  word 
goes  out,  ''Glorious  meeting;  people 
aroused,  many  restitutions  for  sins 
made;  confessions."  The  pastor  did 
the  sowing,  the  evangelist  did  the 
reaping.  Both  shall  receive  their  re- 
ward. 

lhe  disciples  here  were  reaping 
what  others  had  been  sowing. 

How  can  a  soul  be  destroyed  and 
yet  exist  forever? 

The  existence  of  the  soul  can  never 
be  destroyed.  It  is  eternal,  as  God 
Himself;  and  will  exist  eternally  either 
in  bliss  or  torment,  as  the  opportunity 
of  earth  was  improved  or  wasted.  God 
designs  that  the  souls  of  all  men 
should  dwell  with  Him  in  eternity.  To 
this  end  He  sent  His  only  begotten 
Son  that  the  world  might  be  saved. 
All  souls  who  reject  His  salvation  will 
be  banished  from  His  presence  for- 
ever, and  in  this  sense  are  totally  de- 
stroyed, inasmuch  as  they  missed  the 
purpose  of  their  creation,  and  can 
never  get  back  into  the  presence  of 
God.  As  the  true  manhood  of  many 
drunkards  is  destroyed,  even  though 
they  ma\  have  a  miserable  existence 
for  years,  SO  the  God-life  in  the  soul- 
of  the  (loomed  is  destroyed,  though 
they  suffer  an  eternity  of  misery  and 
torment. 


Jealousy  !  Don't  you  know  that  that  is 
one  of  the  worst  things  that  can  get  in- 
to the  hearts  of  men. — /.  5.  Hartzler. 


326 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


August   22 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


August  30 


Topic— THE  SPIRITUAL  HARVEST 


Text— John  4:35 


the   Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


"The  harvest   truly   is   great,   but   the   la- 
borers are  few." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


1.  Sending  out  the  Twelve.— Matt.  10:1-16. 

2.  Sending  out  the  Seventy.— Lu.  10:1-11. 

3.  The   Source   of  greatest  Joy. — Lu,    10: 
17-20. 

4.  The   Harvest    Field     Described. — Matt. 
13:24-30,  37-43. 

5.  The  Church  at  Work.— Acts  2. 

6.  The  Great  Commission.— Matt.  28:18-20. 

7.  What  to  Teach.— Lu.  24:45-47. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 


1.  Text-word— Go. 

2.  The  Field  in  our  Savior's  Time. 

3.  The  Field  at  Present. 

4.  What  the  first    Christian    Church    Ac- 
complished. 

5.  What  a  modern  Christian  Church  may 
Accomplish. 

6.  How  May  I  Help  the  Work  along? 

7.  Open  Conference. 


GETTING   READY    FOR    THE 
WORK 


It  is  not  intended  that  the  texts  re- 
corded under  the  topic,  "Bible  Lights," 
should  be  read  entire  before  each 
meeting.  That  would  take  away  too 
much  of  the  hour  to  be  devoted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  theme  before  the 
meeting.  But  those  texts  are  placed 
there  that  they  who  make  a  faithful 
preparation  of  the  lesson  may  have  an 
opportunity  to  read  them  before  hand. 
Many  other  Bible  lights  could  be 
found  to  illuminate  the  topics  as  print- 
ed in  these  columns  from  time  to  time. 

The  theme  before  us  should  arouse 
an  unusual  interest  in  the  meeting,  for 
there  is  perhaps  no  subject  more  dis- 
cussed at  the  present  time  than  the 
missionary  question.  Well  it  might. 
It  was  the  theme  which  brought  our 
Savior  from  heaven  to  earth,  and  was 
the  last  on  His  lips  before  He  took 
His  final  departure  for  His  eternal 
home.  The  Christian  Church  will 
never  rise  to  her  duty  until  the  Gos- 
pel of  eternal  salvation  has  been  ear- 
nestly, prayerfully  and  intelligently 
presented  to  every  intelligent  being  on 
the  face  of  the  globe. 

"What  can  I  do?"  is  a  question 
which  should  be  on  every  one's  lips. 
It  is  not  within  the  province  of  this 
article  to  dwell  upon  the  va'stness  oi 
our  subject.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  it 
is  vast  enough  to  command  the  atten- 
tion of  all  our  young  people.  But 
"what  can  I  do"  to  help  along  the 
great  work  of  inducing  all  men  every- 
Avhere  to  accept  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


and  all  which  He  teaches?  is  a  ques- 
tion which  should  ring  in  our  every 
ear  until  it  has  been  answered  definite- 
ly and  permanently. 

What  we  can  do  in  this  great  work 
depends  largely  upon. the  kind  of  prep- 
aration we  make.  We  want  to  pre- 
pare our  souls,  by  making  a  full  and 
unconditional  surrender  to  God;  our 
minds,  by  developing  the  talents  with 
which  God  has  endowed  us;. our  ton- 
gues, by  training  them  to  sound  the 
praises  of  God  wherever  Ave  go.  In 
other  words,  put  Rom.  12:1,  2  and  II 
Tim.  2:15  into  practice,  and  the  ques- 
tion of  your  preparation  for  service  is 
answered. 

"BEHOLD  THE  FIELD" 

How  vast  is  its  extent.  See  the 
teeming  millions,  some  of  them  right 
at  your  door,  streaming  down  the 
broad  way  to  eternal  ruin !  How 
,eager  we  are  that  none  of  our  natural 
harvest  is  neglected.  Would  to  God 
that  we  might  be  as  eager  to  gather 
in  the  golden  sheaves  into  the  Master's 
garner. 

Did  you  ever  reflect  what  our 
Savior  meant  to  convey  when  He 
used  this  language?  It  was  easy 
enough  for  the  disciples  to  lift  their 
natural  eyes  and  behold  the  natura. 
harvest.  But  to  behold  the  Gospe. 
field  means  more  than  to  think  of  the 
lost  world.  It  means  an  intelligent 
study  of  the  same.  It  means  that  we 
should  have  at  least  some  kind  of  ar. 
idea  of  the  condition  of  the  lost  world 
in  city  and  country,  at  home  and 
abroad. 

Let  us  not  forget  that  part  of  the 
field  right  at  our  door.  The  energetic 
harvest  hand  takes  hold  of  the  bundles 
within  his  reach.  While  he  is  inter- 
ested in  getting  all  the  grain  in 
shocks  or  stacks  or  granaries,  he 
knows  that  the  bundle  by  his  side  is 
as  valuable  as  is  the  bundle  at  the 
other  end  of  the  field,  and  that  he  can 
accomplish  most  by  taking  hold  of 
that  within  reach.  So  in  the  spiritual 
harvest.  Take  hold  wherever  you  are. 
Do  your  best  with  the  bundles  within 
reach,  but  if  God  leads  you  to  work 
in  the  part  of  the  field  across  the 
waters,  hesitate  not  to  gfo. 


WHAT  THE  BIBLE  SAYS 


Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep 
in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  there- 
fore wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 
doves. — Matt.  10:16. 


Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  la- 
borers into  his  harvest. — Lu.  10:2. 

And  whosoever  give  to  drink  unto 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
water  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple. 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. — Matt.  10:42. 

Go  out  quickly  into  the  street  and 
lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 
the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the 
halt,  and  the  blind. — Lu.  14:21. 

Other  sheep  have  I  which  are  not  of 
this  fold :  them  also  I  must  bring. — 
Jno.  10:16. 

And  that  repentance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jeru- 
salem.— Lu.   24:46. 

The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning 
his  promise,  as  some  men  count  slack- 
ness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward, 
not  willing  that  any  should  perish,  but 
that  all  should  come  to  repentance. — 
II  Pet.  3:9. 

As  we  have  therefore  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good  unto  all  men. — Gal.  6: 
10. 

So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shalfvbave 
done  all  those  things  which  are  com- 
manded you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable 
servants :  we  have  done  that  which 
was  our  duty  to  do. — Lu.  17:10. 

He  that  winneth  souls  is  wise. — 
Prov.  1 1 :30. 

I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. — Jno 
9:4. 


WHAT   OTHERS   SAY 


God  only  had  one  Son,  and  He  sent 
Him  on  a  foreign  mission. 

— D.  L.  Moody. 

Labor  to  bring  souls  to  God,  even 
though  you  should,  by  it,  bring  your- 
self to  the  grave.       — Adam  Clarke. 

Tenderness  of  affection  toward  the 
most  abandoned  sinners  is  the  highest 
instance  of  a  godlike  soul.     — Law. 

Before  the  good  Samaritan's  con- 
scientious and  warm  charity  all  dis- 
tinctions of  nation  and  religion,  all 
prejudices  of  education  and  habit  and 
associations  vanished,  so  that  he  was 
intent  only  on  fulfilling  the  law  of  love. 
— Watson. 

Christ  gives  life  to  men,  and  then 
says:  "As  the  Father  hath  sent  me, 
even  so  send  I  you."  Every  Christian 
is  a  missionary.  He  may  have  been 
nursed  in  the  lap  of  Christendom  and 
trained  in  a  religious  home,  or  he  may 
have  been  born  a  pagan  and  "suckled 
on  a  creed  outworn."  It  matters  not. 
If  he  has  been  "born  again,"  and  feels 
the  throb  of  the  Christ-life,  he  is  a 
missionary  sent  by  the  living  Christ  to 
touch  dead  souls  to  the  newness  of  life. 
•  — Mackay. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


327 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Aug.  23,  1908.— I  Sam.  20: 
30-42 

FRIENDSHIP  OF  DAVID  AND 
JONATHAN 

Golden  Text. — A  friend  loveth  at  all 
times,  and  a  brother  is  born  for  ad- 
versity.— Pro.   17:17. 

Saul's  Jealousy  continues  to  rage. 
The  fire  of  fiendish  murder  waxes 
warmer  in  his  furious  breast.  God  had 
thwarted  his  plans  at  every  stage,  and 
each  failure  drives  him  to  greater  mad- 
ness. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  iniquity  which 
found  an  abiding  place  in  the  heart  of 
Saul,  we  have  only  to  take  a  look  at 
his  attitude  toward  Jonathan  when 
the  latter  refused  to  be  made  a  party 
to  the  plot  against  David.  He  boiled 
over  with  fierce  rage,  spoke  reproach- 
fully against  Jonathan's  mother,  ap- 
pealed to  what  he  thought  to  be  Jona- 
than's selfishness  by  reminding  him  of 
the  fact  that  he  could  never  be  king 
so  long  as  David  lived,  and  closed 
with  an  act  of  intentional  murder. 
There  is  no  sin  too  vile  for  a  man 
whose  heart  is  filled  with  jealousy  to 
commit.  Saul's  course  is  a  fearful 
warning  to  all  who  are  tempted  with 
that  selfish  and  soul-destroying  sin, 
jealousy. 

Noble  Jonathan  refused  to  become 
a  party  to  his  father's  wickedness.  His 
early  training  remained  with  him.  The 
fury  of  a  back-slidden  father  could 
not  swerve  him  from  his  purpose  to 
do  right  under  all  circumstances. 
Jonathan  is  an  example,  worthy  of  our 
imitation  in — 

1.  His  devotion  to  the  right.  He 
knew  that  God  was  with  David ;  that 
David  had  done  more,  and  could  do 
more,  for  Israel  than  any  man  living; 
that  it  is  wrong  to  hold  self-interest 
above  the  interests  of  the  cause,  and 
that  he  therefore  had  no  right  to  the 
throne,  unless  God  so  directed ;  that 
David  had  been  shamefully  mistreat- 
ed, and  that  therefore  it  was  his  duty 
to  support  him,  even  though  a  sinful 
lather  commanded  him  otherwise. 
Neither  self  interest  nor  family  ties 
nor  any  other  power  could  keep  him 
from  doing  his  duty. 

2.  His  devotion  to  his  father.  While 
he  hesitated  not  to  "obey  God  rather 
than  man"'  when  his  father  departed 
from  the  course  which  the  heavenly 
Father  had  directed  him  to  take,  he 
was  faithful  to  Saul  to  the  day  of  his 
death.  Here  is  a  lesson  for  children 
with  sinful  parents.  Be  subject  to 
them  always;  but  when  they  call  upon 
you  to  do  evil  things,  remember  that 
you  owe  your  first  duty  to  your  Heav- 
enly Parent. 


3.  His  devotion  to  his  friends. 
There  was  no  flaw  in  Jonathan's 
friendship  for  David.  He  loved  David 
as  his  own  life.  Some  people  are 
friendly  so  long  as  it  is  to  their  in- 
terest. But  Jonathan  was  friendly 
when  this  friendship  stood  in  the  way 
of  his  own  interests.  It  was  the  se- 
verest test  of  friendship  which  any  one 
can  have,  but  Jonathan  stood  it  with- 
out wavering.  Jonathan's  friendship 
for  David  was  equaled  only  by  Da- 
vid's mercy  for  Jonathan's  father.  In 
the  attachment  between  these  two 
noble  young  men  we  have  one  of  the 
best  pictures  of  pure  and  perfect 
friendship  to  be  seen  anywhere.  Is 
our  friendship  of  the  same  variety? 


Lesson  for  Aug.  30,  1908.— I  Sam.  26: 
17-25 

DAVID  SPARES  SAUL'S  LIFE 

Golden  Text. — Love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  which  hate  you. — Lu. 
6:27. 

Introductory. — In  striking  contrast 
with  the  murderous  spirit  of  Saul  is 
the  peaceful  attitude  of  David.  It 
would  be  hard  to  find  an  illustration 
of  how  we  ought  to  treat  our  enemies 
which  would  answer  the  purpose  bet- 
ter than  the  way  David  treated  Saul 
after  Saul's  trying  his  best  to  kill  him. 
''Do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,"  was 
fulfilled  in  letter  and  in  spirit  by  Da- 
vid, as  taught  in  the  lesson  before  us 

In  Saul's  Camp. — Saul  was  still 
hunting  for  David  with  murderous 
fury.  Hounded  like  a  criminal,  David 
went  from  place  to  place,  at  all  times 
refusing  to  lift  his  hand  against  "the 
Lord's  anointed."  Saul,  learning  that 
David  was  hiding  in  the  hill  of  Hachi- 
lah,  pursued  him  to  that  place.  But 
rhe  Lord  was  with  David,  and  nc 
murderer  could  harm  him.  One  night, 
while  Saul  and  his  men  were  asleep, 
David  and  Abishai  came  into  his  tent. 
Abishai  saw  their  opportunity.  Now 
was  the  time  to  get  rid  of  this  wicked 
king.  "Let  me  smite  him,  I  pray  thee," 
was  his  request  of  David.  A  capital 
idea.  David  had  suffered  long  enough. 
It  was  time  that  the  kingdom  be  re- 
stored to  peace,  and  David  begin  to 
reign.  It  is  so  much  better  to  be  king 
than  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond.  And 
then,  did  not  the  Lord  deliver  Saul  in- 
to their  hands  for  this  very  purpose? 
Let  us  hear  what  David  himself  has 
to  say  about  this : 

'Destroy  him  not:  for  who  can 
stretch  forth  his  hand  against  the 
Lord's  anointed  and  be  guiltless?  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  the  Lord  shall  smite 
him;  or  his  day  shall  come  to  die;  or 
he  shall  descend  into  battle,  and  shall 
perish.  The  Lord  forbid  that  I  stretch 
forth  mine  hand  against  the  Lord's 
anointed." 

Thus  did  David  rise  above  tempta- 


tion, above  the  low  and  sinful  level  of 
"paying  a  man  back  in  his  own  coin." 
Let  us  take  a  good  look  at  David  in 
this  hour  of  his  temptation,  learn  a  les- 
son from  his  noble  disposition,  and 
imitate  his  example  in  the  treatment 
of  our  enemies.  But  that  the  lesson 
may  not  be  lost  upon  Saul.  David  took 
Saul's  spear  and  the  cruse  of  water 
from  Saul's  bolster.  This  done,  they 
departed  from  the  camp,  went  to  a 
neighboring  hill,  and  then  shouted  to 
the  men  in  Saul's  camp,  and  upbraid- 
ed them  for  not  guarding  their  king 
better. 

David  Reasons  with  Saul. — David 
now  begins  to  reason  with  Saul,  lie 
reminds  the  king  of  how  he  was  driv- 
en out  unmercifully,  how  willing  he 
was  to  atone  for  all  the  evil  that  he 
might  have  done,  declares  that  the 
curse  of  the  Lord  would  rest  upon  evil 
and  designing  men,  and  closes  with  a 
plea  for  his  life.  We  can  not  but  he 
impressed  with  David's  attitude  at 
this  time.  With  the  power  to  take 
the  life  of  Saul,  he  meekiy  spares  him 
and  then  goes  away  out  of  danger  and 
begs  for  his  own  life.  The  world 
would  call  him  foolish  for  not  putting 
an  end  to  Saul  when  he  had  the  op- 
portunity; but  God  knew,  and  David 
trusted,  that  he  was  leaning  upon  and 
protected  by  a  power  a  thousand  times 
greater  than  any  which  David  ever 
possessed.  Pavid  was  allowing  the 
Lord  to  fight  his  battles,  and  a  glori- 
ous victor}  was  the  result.  In  the  ful- 
ness of  tune,  Saul  was  removed  with- 
out the  least  sign  of  harm  from  Da- 
vid, and  David  became  the  greatest 
king  which   Israel  ever  had. 

Saul's  Show  of  Penitence. — For  once 
the  heart  of  Saul  was  touched,  lie 
had  had  a  genuine  scaie.  He  knew 
that  it  was  nothing  but  David's  mercy 
that  spared  his  life.  His  confession 
had  the  genuine  ring.  Hear  his 
words:  "T  have  sinned:  return,  my  son 
David :  for  I  will  no  more  do  thee 
harm,  because  my  soul  was  pieciousin 
thine  eyes  this  day:  behold.  I  have 
played  the  fool,  and  have  erred  ex- 
ceedingly  Blessed   be    thou,    my 

son  David:  thou  shalt  both  do  great 
things,  and  also  shalt  still  prevail." 

Whether  Saul  was  sincere  in  mak- 
ing such  a  confession,  or  whether  it 
was  a  slv  way  of  attempting"  to  get 
David  into  his  own  hands  to  destroy 
him.  we  can  not  tell.  The  confession 
was  good  but  good  confessions  are 
not  to  be  relied  upon  unless  they  ac- 
company and  are  followed  by  a  peni- 
tent life.  David  soon  after  this  went 
into  the  land  of  the  Philistines,  and 
Saul  left  off  pursuing  him.  Saul  wa^ 
now  rapidly  sinking.  Forsaken  of 
God  he  seeks  advice  from  the  witch  of 
Endor.  The  next  lesson  will  tell  of 
the  sad  end  of  his  earthlv  career. 

— K. 


328 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

second- 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 
D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating'    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  AUG.  22,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO  i 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   ■ 

faith  and  life.  § 

Scriptural  activity  in  all    lines  of    § 

Christian  work.  | 

Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety  in   1 

home  and  church.  S 


S         Love,  u 
■   home  and 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  D.  J.  Brunk  has  now  per- 
manently taken  up  his  residence  in 
the  Holbrook  Valley,  near  La  Junta, 
Colo. 


Bro.  A.  C.  Kolb  writes  that  the 
Sunday  school  recently  organized  at 
Herbert,  Sask.,  is  keeping  up  interest 
and  that  the  attendance  is  about 
forty.     We  bid  them  Godspeed. 


Bro.  Henry  Hernley  of  our  office, 
who  recently  spent  a  few  weeks  at 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  studying  the  lino- 
type machine,  returned  to  Scottdale 
on  Aug.  13,  and  is  again  busy  making 
up  forms. 


Bro.  H.  J.  Harder  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  who  spent  several  months  with 
the  brotherhood  in  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  is 
now  again  with  his  own  congrega- 
tion. He  expects  to  begin  his  school 
in  a  few  weeks. 


Mission  Address. — Our  workers  at 
the  Toronto  Mission  have  experienced 
some  difficulty  in  gettingmail  regular- 
ly, owing  to  a  mispunctuation  that 
causes  the  mail  to  go  to  East  Toron- 
to. The  correct  address  is  461  King 
St.  East,  and  not  461  King  St.,  East 
Toronto.  See  that  the  comma  gets 
in  at  the  right  place. 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

We  are  glad  to  note  that  the  con- 
dition of  Bro.  J.  F.  Heatwole  of  Day- 
ton, Va.,  has  taken  a  turn  for  the 
better.  We  trust  that  from  this  on 
improvement  will  be  rapid  until  he 
has  gained  his  usual  health. 


Bro.  J.  M.  Hershey  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  writes  that  the  Sanitarium  at 
that  place  is  rapidly  approaching 
completion,  and  will  soon  be  ready 
for  business.  Long  may  the  institu- 
tion live  as  a  place  helpful  to  body 
and  soul. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast  spent  Thursday 
and  Friday  of  last  week  at  Scottdale 
making  arrangements  to  bring  his 
family  here  in  the  near  future.  Last 
Sunday  he  was  to  give  an  account  of 
his  recent  trip  through  Europe  in  the 
Mennonite  Church  at  Elkhart,  Ind. 


Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  expects  to  leave  his  home  for  a 
two  month's  trip  to  the  West  on 
Aug.  21.  Bro.  Miller  has  engage- 
ments for  six  Bible  Conferences  and 
two  series  of  meetings.  His  field  of 
labor  will  be  at  various  places  in 
Illinois,  Missouri  and  Nebraska.  May 
the  Lord  bless  our  brother  and  the 
work  in  which  he  is  engaged. 


Deacon  Ordained. — Bro.  David 
Weaver  was  ordained  as  deacon  to 
assist  in  the  Lancaster  (Pa.)  congre- 
gation on  Aug.  16.  Bro.  J.  C.  Lea- 
man  was  also  in  the  lot.  Bish.  Abram 
Herr  preached  the  sermon  based  on 
Acts  6:1-7.  Bro.  John  Souder  of 
Weaverland  assisted  in  the  services. 
The  Lord  give  our  brother  the  needed 
grace  to  faithfully  discharge  theduties 
of  his  office. 


Bro.  J.  N.  Kaufman  sends  us  an 
interesting  article  on  the  political 
situation  in  India  with  some  import- 
ant historical  data  ■  of  the  country 
which  will  appear  in  a  later  issue. 
Incidently  Bro.  K.  remarks  that  while 
work  is  heavy  because  of  the  reduc- 
tion in  numbers,  they  are  of  good 
courage  and  the  Lord  is  an  abiding 
Comfort  and  Help.  May  He  man- 
ifest His  power  as  the  missionaries 
need. 


New    Meeting    House. — The    new 

meeting  house,  to  be  known  as  the 
Glade  meeting  house,  in  Garrett  Co., 
Md.,  was  formally  opened  forworship 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  16.  A  large  and  in- 
teresting attendance  is  reported.  Bro. 
S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown,  Pa., 
preached  the  sermon  for  the  occasion 
and  is  continuing  meetings  during  the 
week.  The  Word  is  taking  effect; 
six  made  the  good  confession  on  Sun- 
day evening.  May  the  Lord  abund- 
antly bless  the  work  at  this  place. 


August  22 

The  brethren  J.  H.  Mosemann,  J. 
C.  Habecker  and  Amos  Geigley,  all 
of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  are  spending 
a  short  time  with  the  congregations 
of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  Va.  The 
Lord  bless  their  labors. 


Correspondence 

Manson,  Iowa 

A  Bible  Conference  will  be  held, 
Sept.  20  to  27,  at  the  Cedar  Creek 
Church  near  Manson,  Iowa.  In- 
structors, S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  andJ.E.  Hartzlerof  East  Lynne, 
Mo.  Visitors  are  welcome.  Those 
coming  to  Manson  will  please  inform 
Jos.  Zook  of  that  place.  Those  com- 
ing to  Knierim  or  Rockwell  City, 
please  notify  the  undersigned  at 
Rockwell  City,  Iowa,  R.  R.  1. 

Aug.  12,  1908.  Lydia  Zook. 

Wahtoke,   Calif. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  worthy  name  of  Jesus:— We  are 
out  among  the  foothills  at  present, 
so  far  away  from  our  congregation, 
so  we  will  try  to  let  the  brotherhood 
hear  from  us.  It  is  Very  warm  here, 
being  no  degrees  Fahr.  in  the  even- 
ing. Last  Sunday  we  were  at  Dinuba 
and  saw  all  the  brotherhood  there. 
We  enjoyed  an  interesting  meeting 
which  should  have  done  us   all    good. 

We  desire  the  prayers  of  the  broth- 
ers and  sisters  at  other  places. 
Yours  in  love, 

Aug.  9,  1908.  L.  A.  Weaver. 


Fairview,   Mich. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing : — We  are  glad  to  tell  you  that  the 
Lord  is  still  blessing  us  wonderfully. 
Bro.  Jonathan  Kurtz  of  Ligonier,  Ind., 
came  into  our  midst  August  6,  and 
preached  a  number  of  soul-stirring  ser- 
mons. Good  attention  and  attendance 
was  given.  There  are  at  present  ten 
precious  souls  that  came  out  on  the 
Lord's  side  and  still  others  are  under 
deep  conviction.  Our  brotherhood 
numbers  nearly  200.  Pray  for  us  so 
that  we  may  stay  real  humble  before. 
God.  E.  A.  Bontrager. 

Aug.  12,  1908. 


Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greetings  to  all  God's  children  in 
His  name: — God  is  still  blessing  us 
for  which  we  feel  to  say  with  David 
of  old,  "O  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord." 

Bro.  Bressler  of  Portland  was  in 
the  valley  filling  appointments  over 
Sunday,  Aug.  9. 

Bro.  Clarence  Kropf  and  Sister 
Mary  Miller  were  united  in  matrimony 
at  the  Zion  M.  H.  by  Bish.  A.  P. 
Troyer,  Aug.  9.  May  God  bless  them 
and  make  them  a  blessing  to  many. 

The  ministering  brethren  Lehman 
and  Eshleman  stopped  here  on   their 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


329 


way  to  California  preaching  at  Hope- 
well several  times  last  week. 

Aug.  10,  1908.  Cor. 


Rheems,   Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name: — Perhaps  a  few  lines 
from  this  place  may  be  of  interest  to 
some.  On  Aug.  15,  harvest  meeting 
was  held  at  Bosslers.  Bro.  Sanford 
Landis  and  Bro.  Frank  Kreider  met 
with  us.  Bro.  Landis  preached  the 
sermon.  His  text  was  Psa.  65:9  to 
the  end  of  the  chapter.  Bro.  Kreider 
also  richly  admonished  us.  A  number 
of  other  brethren  who  had  met  with 
us  testified  to  the  precious  truths 
brought  forth  by  the  brethren. 

On  the  evening  of  the  above  date 
Bible  Reading  was  held  at  the  home 
of  Bro.  S.  E.  Garber,  where  a  small 
number  met  to  study  a  portion  of 
God's  Word.  Bro.  Landis  and  Bro. 
Krieder  also  met  with  us.  We  took 
for  our  study  the  S.  S.  lesson  for 
Aug.  16,  and  found  it  very  interest- 
ing. May  God's  choicest  blessing 
rest  upon  the  brethren  as  they  go 
about  teaching  God's  Word,  and  may 
they  be  the  means  of  bringing  many 
souls  to  Christ. 

Aug.  16,  1908.  Mary  R.  Erb. 

South  English,  Iowa 

A  greeting  of  love : — God  has  again 
blessed  us  with  a  beautiful  rain  to  re- 
fresh the  parched  earth.  It  had  been 
very  dry  for  some  time,  and  the  grow- 
ing crops  needed  rain  very  much.  At 
our  last  quarterly  meeting  we  decided 
to  have  preaching  every  Sunday,  in- 
stead of  every  two  weeks.  We  were 
glad  that  our  ministers  offered  their 
services  for  a  sermon  each  Sunday. 

The  church  here  has  also  decided  to 
take  a  collection  each  year  shortly  be- 
fore conference  to  help  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  the  conference.  The  confer- 
ence is  for  the  benefit  of  the  church, 
and  the  church  should  help  pay  her  ex- 
penses. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  has  been  with  us 
and  neighboring  churches  and  has 
given  us  interesting  talks  about  India 
and  the  work  at  that  place.  It  is  truly 
inspiring  to  come  in  touch. with  those 
who  are  right  in  the  fight  for  our  bles- 
sed Master.  Truly  we  should  all  be 
right  in  the  fight,  but  I  fear  there  are 
too  many  who  are  shirking  their  duty. 
Let  us  be  about  our  Father's  business. 

Aug.  12,  1908.  T.  F.  Brunk. 


Maymont,  Sask. 
Dear  Herald  Readers: — On  July  I, 
Rro.  C.  G.  Garber  came  into  our  midst 
and  remained  until  the  13.  On  the  9. 
Bro.  David  Garber  came  and  preached 
two  good  sermons,  leaving  on  the  13. 
for  Cressman  to  attend  conference  and 
returning  again  on  the  18.  He  re- 
mained over  Sunday  with  us  and 
preached    two    more    interesting    ser- 


mons. We  were  very  glad  for  these 
visits.  People  .in  general  seem  very 
eager  to  hear  the  plain,  simple  Gospel 
and  at  least  one  soul  has  been  deeply 
stirred.  We  hope  the  seed  sown  may 
bear  fruit  in  due  time.  We  believe 
much  good  might  be  done  here  by  our 
brethren,  for  the  field  is  large  and  the 
laborers  few. 

The  brethren  seemed  very  well 
pleased  with  the  country.  We  hope 
the  Lord  will  bless  them  wherever 
they  proclaim  God's  Word. 

We  have  had  warm  and  dry  weather 
with  high  winds  for  the  past  week, 
which  is  ripening  the  grain. 

We  would  be  glad  for  visits  from 
more  of  the  brethren.     Pray  for  us. 

Aug.  10,  1908.  Cor. 


New  Holland,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Yesterday  afternoon  harvest  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Groffdale  Mennonite 
Church.  Bro.  Daniel  Gish  of  Millers- 
ville,  Pa.,  preached  a  very  interest- 
ing sermon  from  Acts  14:17.  The 
audience  was  large  and  attentive.  At 
these  annual  harvest  meetings  an  op- 
portunity is  extended  to  the  brethren 
and  sisters  to  show  their  appreciation 
to  God  for  blessings  received  by  ex- 
emplifying Matt.  10:8 — "Freely  ye 
have  received,  freely  give."  It  is  in- 
deed true  that  we  cannot  show  the 
evidence  of  an  inward  life  more  im- 
pressively than  by  such  outward  mani- 
festations. (Read  James  2:14-16). 
About  $110  was  contributed,  of  which 
about  two  thirds  was  designated  for 
India  and  the  balance  for  the  general 
church  fund. 

The  church  house  at  the  above 
named  place  will  soon  need  repairing 
or  be  replaced  with  a  larger  and  more 
conveniently  arranged  house.  With 
this  consideration  in  view  a  meeting 
was  announced  for  Aug.  4,  at  which 
time  a  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
were  present.  No  definite  conclusion 
was  reached  and  as  there  was  danger 
of  disturbing  the  peace  of  some,  it 
was  considered  best  to  postpone  the 
matter  indefinitely. 

For  some  time  some  of  our  brethren 
in  this  town  and  vicinity  have  been 
advocating  the  provision  of  a  place  of 
public  worship  here  for  the  conven- 
ience of  our  25  members  and  for 
further  spreading  the  borders  of 
Christ's  kingdom  on  earth.  We  see 
the  harvest  ripe  here.  Why  not 
gather  the  seed  before  it  is  too  late? 
Nothing  has  yet  been  done  to  make 
such  provision.  We  pray  God,  how- 
ever, if  it  is  His  will,  to  open  the  way. 

In  ourldistrict  we  have  three  appli- 
cants for  church  membership.  A  class 
has  been  started.  May  many  more 
come!  We  feel  that  some  are  under 
conviction.  Oh,  that  they  might 
heed  His  voice!  Yours  in  His  service, 

Aug.  16,  1908.        D.  M.  Wenger. 


Marshallville,  Ohio 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  liis  name: — I  wish  all  the 
choicest  blessings  of  God  and  may  you 
all  press  on  cheerfully  to  the  end. 

One  of  the  workers  here,  Sister 
Sarah  Blosser,  is  confined  to  her  bed 
with  nervousness  for  several  weeks. 
On  July  26,  she  was  anointed  with  oii ; 
the  brethren  I.  J.  Buchwalter  and  D. 
Amstutz  and  Sister  Nussbaum  were 
here.  On  the  same  day  one  of  the  in 
mates  was  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship from  the  Methodist  Church. 
We  crave  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
in  behalf  of  Sister  Blosser. 

Sister  Carrie  Hunsberger  of  Medina 
Co.,  is  helping  us  faithfully  for  the 
last  three  months. 

Last  week  six  sisters  and  friends 
gave  a  helping  hand,  for  which  we 
thank  God  for  His  kindness. 

Sister  Speicher,  who  was  not  able 
to  be  about  for.  a  short  time  is  again 
able  to  work.  Pray  for  her  that  she 
may  be  strengthened  both  physically 
and  spiritually.  Let  us  all  take  heed 
lest  we  disobey  the  law  of  health.  "Art 
thou  in  health,  my  brother,  my  sister? 
If  so,  obey." 

At  present  the  inmates  are  in  usual 
health.  All  are  welcome.  It  is  a 
pleasure  to  those  who  are  able  to  lend 
a  helping  hand,  especially  at  this  time 
of  the  year  when  fruit,  etc.,  is  being 
put  up  for  use  during  the  winter 
months.  Lizzie  M.  Wenger. 

Aug.  6,  1908. 


SEEN  AND  NOTED 


To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting  in  His  name: — W7e  left  you 
in  Sunny  Alberta  and  now  greet  you 
in  summer  California,  and  in  the 
mean  time  have  been  privileged  to 
see  many  things  new  to  us  which  we 
would  not  find  space  to  describe  much 
less  have  the  ability  to  do  justice 
thereto.  We  will  simply  say:  The 
scenery  through  the  mountains  was 
grand  and  beautiful  and  the  skill  of 
the  engineers  who  built  the  R.  R. 
was  wonderful.  British  Columbia, 
Washington,  and  Oregon  are  still  well 
wooded,  and  here  we  saw  some  of  the 
heaviest  timber  as  well  as  the  largest 
saw  mills  we  had  ever  seen,  lumber- 
ing being  the  occupation  of  many  of 
the  people.  Oregon  as  well  as  Cali- 
fornia is  noted  for  fine  fruit,  and  in  a 
walk  over  a  ten  acre  fruit  farm  we 
saw  the  following  fruit  trees:  Apple, 
peach,  pear,  plum,  apricot,  prune, 
orange,  almond,  fig,  olive,  as  well  as 
a  number  of  ornamental  trees  which 
the  books  tell  us  grow  in  tropical 
countries. 

We  were  privileged  to  visit  the 
Portland  Mission  and  Bro.  and  Sister 
J.  F.  Bressler;  the  Hubbard  congre- 
gation, Bish.  J.  D.  Mishler,  and    Pre. 


330 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  22 


N.  L.  Hershberger;  the  Albany  con- 
gregation, Pre.  L.  J.  Yoder  and  Pre. 
J.  P.  Bontrager,  and  at  present  with 
the  Corning  congregation  in  charge 
of  deacon  Emanuel  Stahly. 

A.  B.  Eshleman. 

Corning,   Calif.      D.  N.  Lehman. 

Aug.  ii,  1908. 

AN  ADMONITION 


By  Martha  Hartzler. 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — I  have  for 
sometime  felt  like  writing  a  few  lines 
for  our  paper  and  this  morning  I  want 
to  be  obedient  to  that  still  small  voice. 
It  seems  to  me  that  we  should  always 
and  in  all  things  be  prompt  in  obeying, 
for  that  is  one  of  the  enemy's  tricks  to 
keep  us  from  doing  the  little  things 
that  we  should  be  doing.  He  gets  us 
just  to  put  it  off  until  some  other  time, 
and  that  time  never  comes.  All  the 
while  he  can  get  us  to  put  it  off  he  is 
presenting  thoughts  to  us  that  will  do 
no  good  to  any  one.  Those  are  some 
of  the  thoughts  presented  to  me  when 
I  first  though  of  writing  for  the  Her- 
ald. 

The  articles  others  write  always  en- 
couraged me,  and  I  was  especially  im- 
pressed with  the  article  written  by 
Sister  Lydia  Schertz  about  those  dear 
girls  in  India  and  the  awful  places  that 
they  are  sent  to  live,  called  homes. 
How  I  wish  I  could  help  every  one 
that  is  in  such  a  home.  I  believe  many 
more  of  the  Herald  Readers  feel  the 
same  way.  I  was  impressed  with  the 
thought  that  we  have  souls  about  us, 
and  with  whom  we  come  in  contact  al- 
most every  day  that  are  still  unsaved, 
and  unless  they  repent  they  are 
doomed  to  go  to  a  place  of  punishment 
far  worse  than  the  places  to  which 
these  poor  India  girls  are  sent.  More 
than  this,  the  punishment  there  will 
never  cease. 

Are  we  as  the  professed  followers  of 
Christ  interested  in  these  poor  lost 
souls  as  we  should  be?  Are  we  doing 
all  we  can  to  rescue  and  save  the  per- 
ishing? If  we  are  not  concerned  about 
these  lost  people,  then  we  have  not 
gotten  into  the  spirit  of  the  Master.  If 
we  do  whatsoever  God  asks  of  us,  be 
it  ever  so  small,  we  will  then  get  to 
that  place  where  we  will  be  interested 
in  His  cause  and  anxious  to  see  souls 
saved.  •       i< 

So  many  say  they  are  not  gifted  to 
talk.  Then  we  may  pray  for  them. 
"The  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avail- 
eth  much."  If  we  are  not  interested 
enough  in  lost  souls  to  pray  for  them, 
then  we  had  better  talk  to  God  about 
our  own  soul  and  get  right  with  God 
ourselves.  We  see  how  it  went  with 
King  Saul  because  of  his  disobedience. 
"Behold,  to  obey  is  better  than  sacri- 
fice." 

Halstead,  Kansas. 


Missions 

Lift  up  jour  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every  creature. — Mark   16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  vreepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheavea  with 
hiin Psa.  126:6. 


SOWING  SEEDS 


"Whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that  shall  he 
also  reap"  Gal.  6:7. 

Said  a  thoughtless  youth  in -a  careless  way, 
1  will  sow  thistles  for  just  one  day; 
For  I  am  young  and  must  have  my  fun, 
And  no  great  harm  in  one  day  can  be  done, 
There  Will  he  much  time  through  manhood's 

hours 
To  sow  good  seeds,  to  bring  fair  flowers, 
So  he  sowed  the  thistles  far  and  wide, 
From  early  morn  till  the  eventide. 

The  thistles  grew  all  rank  and  wild; 
They  hurt  the  tender  feet  of  each  child, 
To  all  who  passed  they  gave  much  pain, 
The  place  became  known  as  "Thistle  Lane.' 
They  pierced  the  sower  to  the  very  heart, 
Years  of  good    deeds     could    not    heal  the 

smart, 
For  all  through  his  life  of  many  years, 
They  ever  brought  him  sorrow  and  tears. 

O   childhood   fair,   O   beautiful  youth, 
Sow  only  the  seeds  of  love  and  truth. 
They  will  spring  up  to  gladden  thy  hours, 
Filling  thy  pathway  with  sweetest  flowers. 
Then  sow  them  in  joy  or  sow  them  in  pain 
Ripe  golden  sheaves  shall  be  thy  gain, 
And  though  you  should     live     an  hundred 

years, 
They   will    bring   thee   blessings    instead   of 

tears. 


TORONTO  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Our  Fresh  Air  children  have  all  re- 
turned. We  are  glad  to  have  their 
presence  in  the  S.  S.  and  children's 
meeting.  Both  the  workers  and  the 
children,  as  well  as  their  parents,  are 
very  much  pleased  with  the  Fresh 
Air  work  again  this  year.  We  trust 
and  pray  that  the  impressions  received 
and  the  seed  sown  may  yield  the 
"peaceable  fruit  of  righteousness"  in 
the  lives  of  our  boys  and  girls.  We 
already  see  results  which  assure  us 
that  our  united  efforts  have  not  been 
in  vain.  '    '  '\'i 

We  hereby  wish  to  thank  all  those 
who  have  so  nobly  responded  and 
taken  hold  of  this  work.  Undoubtedly 
some  of  you  have  had  many  cares  and 
trials  in  behalf  of  these  children,  but 
Jesus  says,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these, 
my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

The  workers  have  been  made  to  re- 
joice by  having  another  soul  express 
peace  with  his  God.  May  God  lead 
him  on  from  victory  to  victory.     We 


also  were  glad  to  have  with  us  a  num- 
ber of  visiting  brethren  and  sisters, 
and  we  appreciated  their  help  very 
much.  Christ  says,  "Behold  the  field," 
and  if  we  would  do  this  with  our  own 
eyes  more  frequently  and  not  rely  up- 
on hearsay  and  vain  imaginations,  we 
would  escape  many  false  and  erroneous 
impressions  of  God's  harvest  field.  We 
feel  to  encourage  the  visiting  of  the 
various  mission  stations. 

The  attendance  for  S.  S.  is  very  good 
and  for  the  adult  services  fair  for  the 
summer  months. 

Yours  in  His  service, 

S.  Honderich.. 

461   King  St.    E.,    Toronto,  Ont. 

"GO  YE"— MATT  29:19 


By  Lydia  Zook. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Wbile  meditating  on  the  last  chapter 
of  Matthew,  or  nearing  the  end  of 
Christ's  earthly  career,  we  are  deeply 
impressed  with  the  last  verses  where 
we  find  that  the  work  He  so  faithfully 
performed  was  intrusted  into  our 
care. 

What  are  we  doing  for  the  further- 
ance of  the  cause?  May  the  Lord's 
"Go  ye,"  ever  ring  in  our  ears  and 
help  us  to  be  more  prayerful  and  live 
such  lives  as  to  bring  about  an  an- 
swer to  the  aforesaid  prayer?  How 
the  hearts  of  the  Marys'  were  sad- 
dened when  viewing  the  empty  tomb, 
not  being  mindful  of  the.  Master's 
words  that  He  would  rise  again  the 
third  day  victorious  over  the  last  of 
foes.  And  how  they  have  rejoiced 
when  they  beheld  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  and  welcomed  the  glad  tidings, 
"He  is  risen." 

As  we  notice  all  through  this 
chapter  the  eagerness  to  bring  word  to 
the  disciples,  may  we  ever  pray  that 
this  same  Jesus  will  help  us  to  be  more 
consecrated  workers  in  His  vineyard 
and  not  be  as  doubting  Thomas.  How 
our  hearts  are  saddened  when  we  be- 
hold the  sin  and  sorrow  all  about  us. 
May  we  have  new  zeal  and  energy  to 
rise  from  our  seemingly  helpless  con- 
dition and  put  on  the  whole  armor  of 
the  Lord  and  be  used  as  instruments 
in  His  hands. 

We  notice  all  through  Christ's  life 
His  one  aim  and  purpose  was  to  re- 
deem sinful  man  at  any  cost.  Ohj  *he 
agony  of  the  prayers  in  the  Garden, 
and  yet  we  find  Him  praying,  "Not 
my  will,  but  thine  be  done."  How 
often  Christ  sought  the  Garden  for  a 
talk  with  His  heavenly  Father.  How 
He  gained  the  victory  by  unselfish  liv- 
ing and  the  cruel  death  on  the  cross. 
We  do  not  wonder  at  the  darkness 
over  all  the  land  and  the  earth  begin- 
ning to  quake  when  the  Son  of  God, 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


331 


guiltless  of  crime  and  without  sin, 
died. 

How  like  the  Savior  are  those  who 
have  gone  into  benighted  lands  to 
work,  counting  all  as  only  loss,  giving 
all  honor  to  Jesus,  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith.  How,  like  they, 
ought  we  to  give  our  all,  even  to  the 
laying  down  of  our  lives,  if  necessary. 
"Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us. 
So  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
our  brethren"  (I  John  3:16). 

While  this  subject  is  weighing 
heavily  on  our  minds  let  us  turn  to 
Mark  14,  where  Peter  proclaimed  his 
loyalty  to  Christ.  But  we  are  re- 
minded that  Jesus  saw  into  the  very 
heart  of  Peter,  so  does  He  also  see  in- 
to our  very  hearts.  How  sad  He  must 
have  been  when  He  mistrusted  Peter's 
words.  Oh,  that  prayers  may  ascend 
that  we  in  no  wise  deny  our  Lord  and 
Master!  We  notice  Christ's  chief  de- 
light was  in  prayer.  If  it  was  neces- 
sary for  Christ  to  pray,  how  much' 
more  ought  we  to  pray  and  not  to 
faint.  Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray. 
"And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  All  power  is  given  unto  me, 
in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  there- 
fore and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  in  the'name  of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  teach- 
ing them  to  observe  all  things,  whatso- 
ever I  have  commanded  you  ;  and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.  Amen"  (Matt.  18: 
18-20). 

Manson,  Iowa. 


IS    THE    MISSION    IN    INDIA   A 
BURDEN  ON  THE  CHURCH? 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  Gospel  Herald  of  June  20. 
was  an  article  written  by  Bro.  G.  L. 
Bender,  Gen.  Treas.,  headed,  "India 
Mission  Finances,"  First.  I  wish  to 
ask  the  readers  to  kindly  look  up  your 
paper  of  June  20,  and  read  again  the 
above  mentioned  article.  Also  kindly 
re-read  the  article  headed,  "A  Word 
to  the  Churches,"  by  Bro.  M.  S.  Stein- 
er,  dated  July  20.  (See  also  article  by 
Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  in  Herald  of  Aug. 
8.— Ed.) 

The  question  is  asked,  Is  the  mis- 
sion a  burden  to  the  church?  For  the 
past  three  or  four  years  there  were 
times  in  the  mission  in  India  when 
the  workers  and  the  Board  were  at  a 
loss  to  know  what  to  do  on  account  of 
the  shortage  of  funds.  I  am  convinc- 
ed that  there  are  none  in  the  church 
who  have  a  desire  to  see  the  work  of 
the  Lord  suffer  in  any  way.  But  some- 
times we  forget  and  ofttimes  we  do 
not  know  how  conditions  may  be 
changed.  One  thing  we  know,  and 
that  is,  that  when  one  is  trying  to  pay 


off  a  debt  sees  that  he  can  not  meet 
even  the  interest,  let  alone  the  prin- 
cipal, and  that  with  which  he  expected 
to  pay  with  is  lost,  life  becomes  a 
burden.  When  you  are  in  such  a  state 
you  go  to  your  work  with  a  certain  de- 
gree of  dread,  for  you  can  notice  that 
your  body  is  being  worn  down,  your 
mind  is  not  as  active  as  it  once  was. 
Notices  have  been  served  on  you  and 
you  cannot  pay,  and  you  see  you  are 
going  backward,  no  favorable  results 
in  sight.  But  let  us  have  a  good  crop 
so  we  can  pay  our  interest  and  some 
principal  year  by  year,  no  matter  how 
large  the  debt,  what  a  change  you  will 
see.  That  worn-out  look  will  soon 
vanish  and  in  place  of -that  sigh  you 
will  hear  a  cheerful  song.  What  has 
brought  about  this  change?  The  fu- 
ture looks  encouraging,  that's  all. 

Has  the  mission  work  become  a  bur- 
den? If  so,  why?  Have  there  been  no 
favorable  results?  We  can  look  at 
our  stations  in  the  home-land  and  call 
to  mind  the  many  who  have  been 
brought  from  sin  and  darkness  into 
the  light  and  liberty  of  the  Gospel  and 
are  now  enjoying  salvation  the  same 
as  we.  Many  of  the  saved  ones  have 
no  doubt  gone  to  heaven.  I  think  in 
each  of  our  city  missions  there  is  quite 
a  church  membership.  This  is  the  re- 
sult of  what  you  have  done  in  giving 
of  your  means  and  praying  to  God  in 
their  behalf,  making  it  possible  for  the 
work  to  be  carried  on. 

I  think  I  hear  someone  say  with  a 
sigh — But — what  are  the  results  of 
the  thousands  of  dollars  sent  to  India? 
And  the  life  of  one  missionary  has 
been  spent.  Do  not  be  discouraged, 
brother.  Those  who  are  at  the  battle 
front  in  India  are  just  as  much  en- 
couraged as  when  they  first  began. 
Hundreds  have  been  received  into  the 
church  and  thousands  have  heard  the 
Gospel  and  are  hearing  it  every  year. 
The  foundation  for  an  Indian  Men- 
nonite  Church  has  been  laid.  There 
are  many  of  those  who  have  heard  oi 
and  accepted  their  Savior  who  have 
fallen  asleep  and  with  great  joy  left 
this  world  to  go  and  dwell  with  Him 
who  has  redeemed  them.  At  present 
there  arc  38  applicants  for  baptism  at 
the  Leper  Asylum,  also  a  number  al 
the  other  stations.  There  are  a  num- 
ber of  native  Christians  who  are  wil- 
ling and  anxious  to  do  what  they  can, 
and  missionaries  who  are  willing  to 
give  their  lives  for  the  good  cause. 
The  many  who  have  gone  to  heaven 
from  Dhamtari,  India,  are  waiting 
over  yonder  to  meet  you  who  are  giv- 
ing of  your  means  with  which  God  has 
blessed  you  and  therewith  have  made 
it  possible  for  the  Gospel  to  be  taught 
in  the  dark  laud  of  heathen  idolatry, 
thus  giving  them  an  opportunity  to  be 
saved. 

We  know   it  takes  much   money  to 


carry  on  a  work  as  large  as  that  is. 
but  ever  since  God's  work  of  saving 
souls  has  begun,  it  has  taken  a  great 
deal  of  money,  and  no  doubt  will  con- 
tinue to  take  money  till  Jesus  conies 
and  takes  the  bride  with  Him,  and  if 
we  have  thousands  of  dollars  at  that 
time  accumulated  of  which  very  little 
has  been  given  for  the  spread  of  the 
Gospel,  What  are  you  going  to  do  with 
it?  If  there  is  any  need  of  gold  in 
heaven,  God  will  no  doubt  have  a  good 
supply,  and  it  will  be  more  refined 
than  any  we  could  furnish  from  this 
earth.  Brethren,  one  soul  is  worth 
more  than  all  the  wealth  of  this  world 
(Mark.  8:36,  37). 

The  command  is,  "Go  ye"  (Matt. 
28:19),  making  us  responsible.  The 
wicked  and  all  nations  that  forget  God 
are  lost  (Psa.  9:17).  God  has  made  it 
possible  for  all  men  to  be  saved,  but 
we  have  our  part  to  do.  "Go  ye."  God 
is  no  respector  of  persons  (Acts  "  10: 
3).  All'  who  call  on  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved,  but  how  can  they  call  if  they 
do  not  know,  and  how  can  they  know 
if  they  do  not  hear?  (Rom.  10:13.  14). 
What  great  rejoicing  there  is  in  heaven 
over  the  lost  ones  who  are  gathered  in 
(Luke  157).  I  am  sure  we  all  want 
a  share  in  helping  to  gather  in  the  lost. 

In  an  article  that  Bro.  Bender  wrote 
he  tells  you  where  to  send  the  money 
you  wish  to  give  and  gives  the  reasons 
for  sending  it  all  as  much  as  possible 
through  the  General  Treasurer.  We 
are  ready  to  substantiate  what  he  has 
said.  We  have  suffered  many  times 
for  the  lack  of  funds  in  the  past,  I  be- 
lieve, as  a  result  of  the  General  Treas- 
urer not  being  able  to  know  how  much 
money  was  sent  direct  to  India  til! 
two  months  after  it  was  sent.  We  are 
finite  sure  you  understand  the  situa- 
tion and  will  send  the  money  as  sug- 
gested. For  some  months  past  funds 
have  been  very  short.  We  are  sure  it 
is  not  because  the  brethren  are  not 
willing  to  help,  but  many  times  are 
not  in  a  position  to  know  the  needs 
and  we  many  times  forget  if  we  arc 
not  reminded. 

T  am  led  to  remind  you  of  a  sug- 
gestion made  by  Bro.  Shoemaker  in  an 
article  about  one  year  ago.  if  I  mistake 
not.  If  each  congregation  in  the 
church  would  give  an  opportunity  to 
their  members  to  give  something  to 
the  work  m  India  the  situation  would 
be  greatly  relieved.  We  have  confi- 
dence that  if  this  plan  would  be  taken 
there  would  be  no  lack  of  funds. 
Brothers  and  sisters,  may  we  ask  you 
to  pray  with  us  that  some  plan  may  he 
taken  in  each  congregation  through- 
out the  church  to  gather  funds  month- 
ly or  quarterly  for  the  Lord's  work  in 
India.  God  ioves  a  cheerful  giver  (II 
Cor.  9:7). 

Yours  in  the  Master's  service, 

M.  C.  Lapp. 


332 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  22 


Miscellaneous 


DISAPPOINTMENT 

Sel.  by  S.  E.  R. 

'"Disappointment — his    appointment,"' 

Change  one  letter,  then  I  see 
That  the  thwarting  of  my  purpose 

Is  God's  better  choice  for  me. 
His   appointment  must  be  blessing, 

Tho!  it  may  come  in  disguise, 
For  the  end  from  the  beginning 

Open  to  His  wisdom  lies. 

"Disappointment — His    appointment," 

Whose?  The  Lord's,  who  loves  me  best 
Understands  and  knows  me  fully, 

Who  my  faith  and  love  would  test; 
For,    like   loving   earthly   parent, 

He  rejoices  when  He  knows 
That  His  child  accepts,  unquestioned, 

All  that  from  His  wisdom  flows. 

"Disappointment — His    appointment," 

"No  -good  thing  will  He     withhold." 
From  denials  oft  we  gather 

Treasures  of  His  love  untold. 
Well  He  knows  each  broken  purpose 

Leads  to  fuller,  deeper  trust, 
And  the  end  of  all  His  dealings 

Proves  our  God  is  wise  and  just. 

"Disappointment — -His    appointment," 

Lord,  I  take  it,  then,  as  such, 
Like  the  clay  in  hands  of  potter, 

Yielding  wholly  to  thy  touch, 
All  my  life's  plan  is  Thy  moulding, 

Not  one  single  choice  be  mine; 
Let  me  answer,  unrepining — 

Father,  "Not  my  will,  but  Thine." 

HARVEST    MEETINGS 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  ancient  custom  of  holding  har- 
vest meetings  after  the  crops  of  small 
grain  have  been  gathered  in,  is  one 
that  should  be  perpetuated  in  all  the 
generations  of  the  church.  As  Chris- 
tians we  should  at  this  season  of  the 
year  show  our  appreciation  of  God's 
abundant  blessings  bestowed  upon  us 
in  sending  the  sunshine  and  showers, 
causing  the  earth  to  bring  forth 
abundantly  for  our  support  and  com- 
fort. It  is  indeed  an  opportune  time 
to  bring  of  the  firstfruits  unto  the 
Lord,  and  thus  make  the  service  one 
of   practical   thanksgiving. 

Meetings  of  this  kind  afford  us  an 
excellent  opportunity  of  showing  our 
sincere  gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  all 
good  in  rendering  unto  Him  praise 
and  adoration,  with  our  tongues,  and 
contributing  liberally  to  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  thus  making  our  thanksgiv- 
ing practical.  When  we  look  about 
us  and  behold  the  wonderful  blessings 
which  God  has  so  kindly  bestowed 
upon  us,  we  are  led  to  ask  the  question 
as  did  David,  "What  shall  I  render 
unto  the  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  to 
ward  me?"  Or  how  shall  I  compen- 
sate Him  for  all  these  rich  blessings? 
These  questions  may  be  answered,  at 
least  in  part,  by  rendering  unto  the 
Lord,   not  simply  a  lip     service,     but 


true  heart  service,  resulting  in  liberal 
purse  service ;  the  purse  as  well  as  the 
tongue  gives  expression  to  the  heart 
that  is  filled  with  praise. 

The  readers  of  the  Herald  will  no- 
tice in  looking  over  the  recent  report 
given  by  the  treasurer  of  the  M.  B.  of 
M.  &  C,  that  the  funds  are  more  than 
exhausted  in  meeting  the  expenses  of 
some  of  our  mission  and  charitable  in- 
stitutions, all  of  which  are  worthy  of 
our  liberal  support.  If  these  institu- 
tions and  the  noble  work  carried  on 
by  them  is  allowed  to  suffer  because 
of  a  lagk  of  funds,  who  shall  be  held 
responsiBle  at  the  day  of  reckoning? 
"Shall  you?  Shall  I?"  We  are  indeed 
grateful  to  those  who  in  the  past  have 
so  liberally  supported  these  worthy  in- 
stitutions of  the  church,  and  we  feel 
confident  that  all  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  the  salvation  of  souls  and  the 
support  of  the  needy  will  continue  to 
contribute  as  the  "Lord  hath  prosper- 
ed." 

We  trust  that  all  our  congregations 
may  be  prompted  by  the  Spirit  to  hold 
special  thanksgiving  services  after  the 
golden  harvest  is  gathered  in,  and 
show  their  appreciation  of  the  rich 
blessings  received  of  God,  by  contrib- 
uting to  the  work  of  the  Lord  accord- 
ing as  He  "hath  prospered." 
Yours  For  the  Extension  of  His  King 

dom,  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

Freeport,  111. 

THE  POWER  OF  GOD 

By  Adah  Rhorer. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

It  is  impossible  for  man  to  realize 
the  great  power  of  God,  We  may  rea- 
lize it  to  a  certain  extent,  but  our 
teeble  minds  cannot  grasp  the  fulness 
of  it.  God  is  all-powerful,  but  we  do 
not  always  give  Him  the  honor  we 
ought  to.  Whenever  we  have  good 
crops  or  God  blesses  us  with  plenty  of 
this  world's  goods  we  are  too  apt  to 
give  ourselves  the  honor  instead  of 
God. 

God  had  the  power  to  make  this 
world  and  put  man  in  it,  and  when 
man  sinned  against  Him  He  had  the 
power  to  come  down  into  this  sinful 
world  and  be  nailed  to  the  cross  and 
redeem  him  again.  He  has  power  to 
do  all  things,  then  why  not  put  all  our 
trust  in  Him  for  all  things?  When  we 
trust  in  our  own  strength  we  fret  and 
worry,  because  this  and  'that  thing 
does  not  seem  right.  We  have  not  the 
power  to  make  these  things  and  we 
only  make  trouble  for  ourselves  and 
others.  He  also  has  power  over  out- 
last enemy,  death,  so  that  Christians 
need  not  fear  death  but  can  meet  it 
with  joy  and  peace  in  their  hearts. 

Harper,  Kans. 


OBJECT    AND    RESULT   IN    SUN- 
DAY  SCHOOL  WORK 


By   Lewis"  D.  Appel. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  the  Sun- 
day school  is  the  nursery  of  the  church. 
as  our  Sunday  schools  of  today  are 
mostly  made  up  of  the  children  and 
rhe  young  people.  In  the  Sunday 
school  we  find  more  children  than  any 
other  services  of  the  church,  and  since 
they  are  the  prospective  material  for 
the  church,  or  the  future  men  and  wo- 
men to  carry  on  the  Gospel  work  as 
older  ones  are  called  away  from  labor 
to  reward,  it  makes  the  purpose  -  of 
Sunday   school    work   very    important. 

We  should  find  our  future  Christian 
workers,  teachers,  ministers  and  Lay 
members,  in  these  tender  little  ones. 
Usually  we  find  that  the  man  or  the 
woman  is  only  the  child  grown  older, 
or  often  as  is  the  character  of  the  boy 
or  giri,  so  is  th  t  character  of  the  man 
or  woman.  There  is  no  time  in  life 
when  the  seed  of  truth  can  be  sown 
more  profitably  than  in  youth.  There- 
fore the  teaching  and  service  of  the 
Sunday  school  should  finally  mean 
conversion  and  the  development  of 
Christian   character. 

If  winning  souls  is  the  prime  object 
of  the  Sunday  school  we  need  to  be- 
come as  intense  in  the  work,  the  work 
of  the  Master,  as  we  are  for  providing 
material  things.  Yet  we  need  to  keep 
in  mind  that  there  is  a  different  form 
of  intensity  beside  that  which  mani- 
fests itself  in  great  activity  and  fever- 
ish haste.  We  need  more  than  a  mom- 
entary impulse.  The  work  of  the  Spirit 
is  constant  if  we  be  "instant  in  season, 
out  of  season."  The  Spirit  is  the  con- 
vincing power,  but  we  dare  not  lose 
sight  of  human  instrumentalities, 
which  make  the  activity  of  God  among 
men  possible. 

However,  the  object  of  Sunday 
school  work  should  be  to  impart  Bible 
knowledge  and  cultivate  Christian 
character.  To  strengthen,  inspire,  de- 
velop everyone.  To  draw  the  young 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  "Not  by 
might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit, 
saith  the   Lord." 

He  continues  to  still  call  down 
through  the  ages,  "Train  up  a  child 
in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when  he 
is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it." — 
First,  because  it  is  a  duty;  second,  be- 
cause it  is  a  privilege,  and  third,  be- 
cause it  is  a  pleasure. 

The  minister  from  the  pulpit  sows 
his  seed  broadcast,  and  it  falls  on  all 
kinds  of  soil,  but  in  the  Sunday  school 
the  seed  is  planted  instead  of  sown, 
and  is  almost  sure  to  grow  and  bring 
iorth  fruit.  Many  precious  seeds  may 
be  planted  in  the  young  and  tender 
hearts  of  the  children  and  woven  into 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


333 


their  every-day  life,  while  in  the  Sun- 
day school. 

Another  great  use  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  keeping  many  of  the  young 
from  desecrating  the  holy  day  or 
spending  their  time  idly  on  the  Sab- 
bath day,  in  rambling,  pleasure-seek- 
ing and  reading  such  literature  that 
does  not  elevate  the  mind.  It  is  the 
little  grains  of  poison,  hidden  in  the 
many  good  sayings  that  have  been 
swallowed  by  some  of  our  people  and 
that  have  caused  sickness  and  death. 
And  this  evil  has  taken  souls  to  an 
unhappy  end 

The  teacher  of  a  Sunday  school 
often  teaches  more  by  what  he  does, 
than  by  anything  he  ever  says.  There 
is  something  in  the  expression  of  the 
face,  the  tone  of  the  voice,  the  sparkle 
of  the  eye,  that  speaks.  Soul  commu- 
nicates with  soul,  and  just  as  much 
virtue  as  we  have,  so- much  are  we 
able  to  influence  those  about  us  for 
good.  Hence  the  responsibility  of 
each  individual. 

Christ  is  our  example;  the  one  great 
thing  the  readier  asks  of  us  is  that 
we  start  to  school  early  in  life,  so  that 
He  can  better  shape  our  lives  into 
what  He  would  like  them  to  be;  so 
with  the  children  we  should  mould 
their  character  and  leave  such  impres- 
sions which  can  never  be  eradicated 
or  effaced,  but  which  fits  them  for 
heaven. 

There  is  a  story  of  an  art  student, 
who  became  disheartened  because  he 
could  not  paint  as  he  wanted  to.  One 
day  while  engaged  on  a  picture  he  be- 
came very  tired,  and  sank  down  upon 
a  stool  and  fell  asleep.  His  master 
came  in  and  seeing  that  he  was  dis- 
couraged, took  his  brush  and  finished 
the  picture  in  a  beautiful  way.  That 
is  the  way  Christ  does  with  our  poor, 
frail  efforts  Avhen  we  have  done  the 
best  we  can.  He  finishes  the  work 
for  us  and  makes  it  shine  with  a  far 
greater  beauty  than  we  could  ever 
have  given  it. 

It  is  true,  we  can  not  all  preach  and 
teach,  God  only  expects  us  to  do  the 
best  we  can.  Our  efforts  will  help 
some  weaker  one.  Besides  the  bless- 
ing we  derive  from  our  endeavor  to 
do  our  Master's  will,  we  may  help 
some  one  else. 

Just  as  the  little  acorn  that  we  plant 
in  the  ground  will  one  clay  become  a 
large  oak  tree,  with  roots  branching 
out  in  all  directions,  so  the  Sunday- 
school  with  those  little  souls  will  one 
day  become  the  church,  whose  influ- 
ence, like  the  roots  of  the  oak,  will 
reach  out  in  all  directions  and  gather 
in   lost   souls. 

We  do  not  need  to  see  the  results  of 
our  efforts  to  prove  that  we  are  doing 
good  work,  but  let  us  be  sure  that  we 
are  doing  what  we  can,  the  results'will 
take  care  of  themselves.     It  is  not  the 


one  who  takes  the  most  violent  exer- 
cise that  is  the  strongest.  Neither  is 
it  the  one  who  does  the  most  public 
work  that  performs  the  greatest  won- 
ders. It  is  sometimes  the.  simple,  quiet 
life  that  is  molding  and  shaping  a 
Menno  Simon,  a  Wesley,  a  Luther,  a 
Moody,  or  a  Spurgeon. 

However  stationary  the  stars  appear 
to  be  in.  the  blue  sky,  we  know  that 
they  are  sailing  onward  with  great  ve- 
locity in  their  destined  courses.  The 
ocean  may  seem  to  sleep,  but  in  reality 
it  is  in  a  state  of  ceaseless  activity. 
There  is  not  a  silent  nook  in  the  deep- 
est forest  glade,  which  is  not  "the  scene 
of  marvelous  activity,  though  detected 
only  by  the  educated  sense  of  the  nat- 
uralist. So  there  are  times  in  our  lives 
when  everything  seems  to  be  at  a 
standstill.  But  it  is  only  that  God  is 
busily  at  work  within  us  maturing  His 
designs,  shaping  our  lives  and  prepar 
ing  us  for  the  work  before  us. 

If  in  this  culture  one  is  contented  to 
say,  "Let  well  enough  alone,"  he  is 
losing  his  place  in  the  forward  march 
of  humanity.  "He  who  ceases  to  be- 
come better,"'  says  Cromwell,  "ceases 
to  be  good."  This  is  the  lesson  of  all 
history,  and  it  is  the  aim  of  this  paper 
to  inculcate  activity  and  to  arouse  en- 
thusiasm and  zeal. 

Livingstone  said  in  a  letter  written 
from  the  interior  of  Africa  not  long 
before  his  death,  "You  do  not  know 
what  you  can  do  until  you  try."  But 
it  seems  the  trying  part  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  do.  If  all  Christians  would  do 
all  that  is  in  their  power  to  do,  they 
could  evangelize  a  great  part  of  the 
world.  Little  do  we  realize  that  the 
world-wide  proclamation  of  the  Gos- 
pel awaits  accomplishment  by  a  gener- 
ation, which  shall  have  the  obedience, 
courage  and  determination  to  attempt 
the  task.  Our  possibilities  will  grow 
as  we  advance  in  age,  as  our  knowl- 
edge has  increased  our  possibilities 
have  become  greater.  \[  each  of  us 
would  do  all  that  is  in  our  power  to 
do,  we  would  see  greater  results  than 
we  see  now. 

There  is  always  some  way  of  devel- 
oping 01  carrying  out  our  possibilities, 
even  though  discouragements  are  fac- 
ing us  on  all  sides,  and  we  can  not  see 
a  way  through  them.  The  Christian's 
life,  however,  is  not  without  discour- 
agements and  failures  in  this  world. 
But,  what  may  seem  a  hopeless  fail- 
ure is  often  the  dawning  of  a  greater 
success.  We  believe  if  we  endure  per- 
secutions we  will  become  stronger  in 
faith. 

Some  years  ago  it  was  proposed  to 
send  logs  from  Canada  to  New  York 
by  a  new  method.  The  plan  was  to 
bind  the  logs  together  and  float  the 
cargo  as  a  raft.  As  the  logs  neared 
New  York,  a  terrible  storm  arose  and 
in   the   fury   of   the   tempest,   the   iron 


bands  snapped  and  the  logs  were  scat- 
tered far  and  wide.  The  chief  of  the 
I  lydrographic  Department  at  \\  asli- 
ington  heard  of  the  failure,  and  sent 
word  to  the  ship-masters  the  world 
over,  telling  them  to  watch  out  for  the 
logs,  and  note  the  exact  location  in 
latitude  and  longitude,  and  the  time 
the  observation  was  made.  Hundreds 
of  captains  found  them  in  the  different 
oceans  and  seas.  Many  different  re- 
ports were  made,  and  through  this 
great  failure  discoveries  were  made  as 
to  the  course  of  ocean  currents  that 
otherwise  would  have  been  impossible. 
So  the  loss  of  this  raft  was  not  a  real 
failure,  but  it  led  to  success  in  some 
other  line. 

It  is  said  that  we  ought  not  to  force 
our  way,  but  to  wait  for  providential 
openings.  Some  one  has  said  that, 
"God  sifted  a  whole  nation  that  he 
might  send  choice  grain  into  the  wil- 
derness." 

If  we  try  our  best  to  spread  the  Gos- 
pel, this  does  not  mean  that  all  men 
will  accept  it,  but  all  are  capable  01"  re- 
ceiving it.  Whether  men  heed  the 
Gospel  or  not,  it  is  possible  to  bring 
it  to  their  attention. 

With  all  the  possibilities  of  the 
members  of  the  church,  there  rests  a 
great  responsibility  also.  The  hand  of 
God  is  unlocking  the  secrets  of  na- 
ture and  in  bringing  to  light  invention 
after  invention  is  beckoning  the  church 
to  larger  achievements.  Once  the 
world  seemed  boundless  and  the 
church  seemed  poor  and  persecuted. 
No  wonder  the  spreading  of  the  Gos- 
pel for  a  time  seemed  hopeless.  Now 
steam  and  electricity  have  brought 
the  world  together  into  a  smaller 
sphere.  The  only  thing  the  church 
needs  now  is  the  Spirit  of  God  and  a 
willingness   to   go   forward    to   duty. 

The  victory  may  not  be  easy,  but  it 
is  sure.  The  Christian's  inner  life 
speaks  louder  than  words.  The  un- 
conscious influence,  the  effects  of  his 
words,  and  acts,  the  trifles  he  never 
considers,  arc  tremendous.  Every  mo- 
ment of  his  life  he  is  changing  to  a 
degree  the  hie  of  all  he  comes  in  con 
tact  with.  As  all  the  silent  and  in- 
visible forces  of  nature,  such  as  heat, 
light,  electricity,  etc..  can  not  be  seen, 
but  show  their  great  power  only  by 
the  effects  they  produce,  so  it  is  with 
the  quiet  Christian  life — the  works 
can  not  always  be  seen,  but  the  effects 
arc   great. 

May  each  of  us  as  Christians  of  this 
age  purpose  to  create  such  environ- 
ments, s^ivc  such  training  and  teach- 
ing to  the  rising  generation  that  shall 
be  conducive  to  a  more  complete  ami 
perfect    Christian    development. 

Cullom.   Ills. 

Don't  waste  your  time  inventing  ex- 
cuses for  vour  mistakes. 


334 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  22 


'WHAT   SHALL   THE 
HARVEST  BE?" 


By  Hannah  D.  Miller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  natural,  as  well  as  in  the 
spiritual,  there  are  three  things  that 
determine  what  the  harvest  shall  be. 
They  are,  the  seed  sown,  the  soil,  and 
outward  influences. 

The  farmer  is  very  careful  as  to  the 
kind  of  seed  he  sows  in  his  field.  He 
selects  the  best  variety  of  grain, 
chooses  only  that  which  is  fully  de- 
veloped and  sees  that  it  contains  no 
seeds  of  tares  or  weeds. 

There  is  a  legend  of  a  man  who 
gave  his  neighbor  permission  to  sow 
and  reap  a  single  crop  from  his  field. 
The  neighbor  sowed  it  with  acrons, 
thus  depriving  the  owner  of  his  held 
during  his  life  time. 

In  youth  we  are  tempted  to  sow  the 
seeds  of  sin,  expecting  to  uproot  them 
at  some  later  day,  only  to  find  that 
they  are  like  mighty  oaks  which  vvili 
not  yield  to  our  efforts.  God  has 
placed  in  man  a  love  of  joy  and  pleas 
ure.  but  that  desire  should  be  directed 
in  true  and  noble  channels.  Some- 
times a  hireling  is  careless  and  sows 
poor  seed  in  his  Master's  field,  but 
were  a  man  to  sow  weeds  in  his  own 
field  we  would  consider  him  a  very 
foolish  man.  The  man  who  sows  evil 
thoughts  and  motives  in  his  own  heart 
is  equally  as  foolish,  for  his  life  will 
3rield  the  fruit  of  the  seed  he  has 
sown. 

The  wise  man  stores  his  mind  with 
the  best  literature;  his  eyes  look  upon 
things  in  nature  and  art  that  are 
beautiful  and  good ;  his  ears  listen  to 
voices  and  music  that  are  pure  and  in- 
spiring and  his  life  reaps  a  bountiful 
harvest  of  joy  and  happiness. 

We  need  to  be  careful  not  only  of 
the  seeds  we  sow  in  our  own  lives 
but  also  of  the  seed  which  others 
would  sow  and  of  the  seeds  we  sow 
in  others  lives.  Paul  says,  "Whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good 
report,  if  there  be  any  virtue  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things." 

Second  in  importance,  to  the  kind  ol 
seed  sown  is  the  soil.  It  is  said  of 
Pharoah  that  he  "hardened  his  heart.'' 
Jesus  did  only  a  few  miracles  at  a  cer- 
tain place  because  of  the  people's  un- 
belief. There  are  people  who  look 
with  envy  at  others  because  they  have 
many  blessings  which  they  themselves 
do  not  have,  and  forget  that  they  are 
not  capable  of  receiving-  and  enjoy- 
ing the  blessings  others  have.  Jesus 
said,  "Cast  not  your  pearls  before 
swine,  neither  give  that  which  is  holy 
to   dogs."       Sometimes     the     teacher 


would  do  well  to  prepare  the  hearts  of 
his'  class  by  love  rather  than  too  much 
teaching  and  advice  which  may  soon 
be  forgotten. 

We  cannot  know  what  the  harvest 
will  be,  for  the  seed  may  be  stored 
away  for  many  years,  and  when  the 
heart  grows  mellow,  it  will  spring 
forth  with  life  and  growth.  Solo- 
mon says,  "  In  the  morning  sow  thy 
seed,  and  in  the  evening  withhold  not 
thine  hand :  for  thou  knowest  not 
whether  both  shall  be  alike  good. 
Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters,  for 
thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days. 
Give  a  portion  to  seven  and  also  to 
eight  for  thou  knowest  not  what  evil 
shall  be  upon  the  earth." 

After  the  seed  is  sown  into  good 
ground  it  needs  the  sunshine,  the 
showers  and  the  dews.  It  must  be 
cultivated  and  kept  free  from  weeds. 
So  in  our  lives,  even  the  strongest 
needs  to  avoid  that  which  leads  astraj". 
The  soil  that  takes  readily  to  good 
seed  will  also  be  quick  to  abound 
with  weeds.  Jeremiah  says,  ""For  thus 
saith  the  Lord  to  the  men  of  Judah 
and  Jerusalem,  Break  up  your  fallovv 
ground  and  sow  not  among  thorns." 
Man  must  prepare  the  soil  but  must 
look  to  God  to  send  the  sunshine  and 
the  showers.  To  every  mind  there 
comes  the  question,  What  will  my  life 
amount  to?  What  shall  the  harvest 
be?  and  what  will  be  after  this  life? 
What  shall  the  eternal  harvest  be? 
You  can  determine  by  taking  heed 
unto  your  sowing. 

Springs,  Pa. 


THAT  THORN 


By  Daniel  S.  Trover. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Paul's  thorn  has  been  a  subject  of 
much  discussion,  both  in  and  out  of 
the  pulpit,  and  seldom  is  it  applied  to 
the  individual.  It  is  not  my  object  to 
say  what  it  was,  but  rather  what  it 
was  for.  And  if  we  can  find  a  reason 
why  Paul  had  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  we 
may  know  if  we  should  or  should  not 
have  a  thorn. 

Paul  says,  "And  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure  (which  would  be 
sin)  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in 
the  flesh  because  of  the  abundance  of 
revelations."  Just  why  God  had  this 
delight  in  Paul  we  may  not  know,  but 
in  order  that  Paul  would  not  commit 
sin  by  exaltation  the  Lord  gave  him 
the  thorn  in  the  flesh.  Now.  Satan 
took  advantage  of  Paul's  ignorance  on 
this  point  by  making-  him  believe  the 
thorn  was  sin,  and  thereby  confused 
and  buffeted  him,  but  being  unwilling 
to  have  sin  about  himself,  he  at  once 
sought  the  Lord  three  times  for  re- 
moval, when  the  Lord  said,  "My  grace 
is   sufficient."     Now   Paul   understood 


the  meaning  of  the  thorn  and  at  once 
began  to  rejoice  and  was  glad. 

A  briar  or  thorn  in  the  flesh  causes 
pain  and  aggravation  which  very  few- 
are  willing  to  endure  unless  we,  like 
Paul,  are  made  to  understand  why. 
We  may  not  be  in  the  service  like  Paul 
was,  not  have  the  many  revelations 
like  he  had,  and  yet  it  would  be  pos- 
sible for  us  to  have  a  thorn  for  the 
same  reason  that  he  had  one. 

Is  it  not  a  truth  that  many  of  us  and 
probably  all  have  something  about  us 
that  causes  us  pain,  or  trouble,  that 
we  may  consider  sin,  and  are  anxious 
to  get  rid  of  but  have  never  been  able 
to  have  all  of  it  removed,  something 
similar  to  Paul's  case.  But  now  be 
sure  that  is  not  sin  by  presenting  it 
to  the  Lord  just  as  Paul  did  and  then 
in  a  glad  and  rejoicing  way  bear  our 
cross,  endure  the  pain  with  cheerful- 
ness, knowing  that  it  is  not  sin  but 
rather  to  keep  us  from  sin,  that  the 
Lord  may  have  His  own  way  with  us. 

Berlin,  Ohio. 


GODLINESS     WITH      CONTENT- 
MENT 

By    T.   Hershberger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great 
gain;  for  we  have  brought  nothing  into  this 
world  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing 
out."— I  Tim.  6:6,  7. 

We  are  aware  that  time  is  short  and 
very  uncertain,  and  as  we  improve  our 
allotted  time  so  shall  we  be  rewarded 
when  our  Lord  will  call  for  us  to  give 
account  of  our  stewardship  here.  So 
then  let  us  be  content  with  our  lot  and 
with  that  which  the  Lord  has  entrusted 
to  us  and  strive  to  carry  out  His  com- 
mands laith  fully. 

God  sent-  His  only  Son  into  the 
world  that  we  may  have  eternal  life 
through  Him,  and  He  is  still  interced- 
ing for  us  and  is  giving  us  His  richest 
blessings,  both  spiritual  and  temporal, 
therefore  we  should  always  be  willing 
and  ready  to  do  His  bidding.  We  know- 
that  of  ourselves  we  are  nothing  and 
we  need  His  help  and  wisdom  for  all 
that  we  do  He  will  reward  us  richly 
if  we  obey  His  calling  and  live  up  to 
all  His  commandments. 

Let  us  pray  for  our  brethren  and 
sisters  and  where  we  see  them  weak  or 
faltering  by  the  way  let  us  show  them 
their  mistakes  in  Christian  charity. 
Tvlay  we  let  the  Christ-life  shine  from 
our  lives.  Let  us  not  be  discouraged 
but  always  pray  earnestly  that  God 
will  sustain  us  and  that  He  will  help 
in  time  of  need. 

Goltry,  Okla. 

"No  day  is  well  spent  that  is  spent 
without  a  single  still  moment." 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


335 


SUPERINTENDENTS'     MEETING 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  legular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Men- 
nonite Sunday  school  superintendents  of 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  w^rs  held  on  Tuesday 
evening,  Aug.  4,  at  the  Mennonite  Mission 
en  East  Vine  St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.  The  at- 
tendance was  large  and  the  interest  good. 
The  last  four  Sunday  school  lessons  for 
August  were  discussed.  Following  are  a 
few   of  the  thoughts   given. 

Lesson  for  Aug.  9.  David  and  Goliath. — 
David  was  small  in  stature  but  a  giant  for 
God.  He  went  forth  in  God's  name  and 
conquered  the  giant.  He  wanted  no  honor, 
gave  all  honor  to  God.  If  we  go  forth  in 
God's  name,  and  give  Him  the  honor  for 
that  which  we  accomplish,  we  can  conquer 
more  than  David  did.  Through  Jesus' 
name  and  by  His  power  we  can  conquer  the 
giants  of  this  world  and  the  works  of 
Satan. 

David  could  not  meet  Goliath  with  Saul's 
armor.  He  used  what  he  had  proven.  We 
should  always  be  ourselves  and  not  try  to 
be  someone  else. 

Lesson  for  Aug.  16.  Saul  Tries  to  Kill 
David. — David  knew  Saul  was  trying  to  kill 
him,  and  he  (David)  could  have  killed  Saul 
just  as  he  did  the  Philistines,  but  it  was 
not  God's  will.  He  returned  good  for  evil, 
which  is  God's  way.  Although  Saul  tried 
to  kill  David,  David  obeyed  him.  When  we 
are  persecuted  we  should  obey  as  David 
did  and  God  will  care  for  us  and  bless  us. 
"If  God  is  for  us  who  can  be  against  us." 
Saul  s  heart  was  Idled  with  hatred.  He  that 
hateth  is  a  murderer.  He  that  ruleth  his 
own  spirit  is  greater  than  he  that  taketh 
a  city.  Saul  was  ruler  over  a  city  but 
could  not  rule  his  own  heart. 

Lesson  for  Aug.  23.  Friendship  of  David 
and  Jonathan. — Jonathan  loved  David  as 
he  did  his  own  soul.  That  meant  he  would 
lay  down  his  life  for  him.  So  we  should 
love  our  brethren.  Jonathan  was  free  from 
envy.  Jonathan  was  angry  at  his  father's 
sin.     We  should  hate  sin. 

Lesson  for  Aug.  30.  David  Spares  Saul's 
Life. — The  steps  of  a  good  man  are  order- 
ed by  the  Lord.  David's  men  wanted  to 
kill  Saul.  David  said,  "I  would  not  stretch 
forth  my  hand  against  the  Lord's  anoint- 
ed." David  overcame  evil  with  good.  Saul 
acknowledged  his  sins.  So  we  should  do. 
We  should  also  forsake  our  sins,  which 
Saul  was  not  willing  to  do.  David  conquer- 
ed himself,  then  his  enemy  (Saul).  In  ord- 
er to  conquer  our  enemy  (sin)  we  must 
first  conquer  ourselves. 

Next  meeting  will  be  held  at  the  same 
place  on  Tuesday,  Sept.  1,  at  7:30  p.  in. 
The  lessons  were  assigned  as  follows:  Les- 
son for  Sept.  8,  Willis  Kilheffer,  Bast  Pet- 
ersburg, Fa.;  Sept.  13,  Eml.  Keneagy, 
Kinzer,  Pa.;  Sept.  27,  Reuben  Lefever, 
Masonville  S.  S.  All  Sunday  school  super- 
intendents, teachers  and  workers  are  in- 
vited. J.   C.   Leaman,    Sec'y. 


REPORT 

Of    Mennonite    Home,     Lancaster    Co.,     Pa., 

July  1  to  Aug.  1,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Contributions 
Katie  Buckwalter,  Margie  Rohrer  and 
Catharine  Brubaker,  $1.15;  Mrs.  Benj. 
Suavely,  .30;  L'.  H.  Risser,  .20;  Henry  Long- 
acre,  14  yds.  carpet;  Abram  R.  Landis, 
crock  applebutter,  3  doz.  eggs;  a  friend,  5 
qts.  jelly;  Emma  Eshbach,  3  gal.  icecream 
and  crackers;  Annie  M.  Denlinger,  Maria  G. 
Denlinger,  1.00;  Mrs.  C.  G.  Brenneman  and 
Annie  Brenneman,  1.00;  Annie  Kready,  .25; 
Sallie  M.   Bowman,    .30;    John   Erb,   8   qts. 


cherries;  F.  S.  Graybill,  1.60;  E.  R.  Herr, 
.1.00;  Aaron  H.  Burkhard,  1.60;  Amos  Kauff- 
man,  200  celery  plants;  Mrs.  Susie  Bru 
baker,  100  celery  plants;  Isaac  Miller,  one 
and  one-half  bu.  pears;  Jolin  M.  Fenicher, 
.75;  Annie  M.  Meyers,  .20;  Mary  Foreman, 
2  lbs.  sugar;  Susie  Brubaker,  .50;  Emma 
Eshbach,  4  doz.  eggs;  A.'  K.  Diener,  2  bu. 
potatoes;  J.  K.  Nissley,  .40  (from  previous 
month);    Mrs.  Henry  Hershey,  quilt. 

Services 
July  5,  John  Snavely,  Frank  Kreider  and 
Dea.  Crist.  Charles  filled  the  regular  ap- 
pointment. Text,  Gen.  8:22;  July  19,  Hir- 
am Kauffman  and  Simon  E.  Garber  filled 
the  regular  appointment.  Text,  John  14:1. 
The  Sunday  school  lesson  is  studied  every 
Sunday.  About  125  visitors  were  her  dur- 
ing July.  The  Board  of  Trustees  meets 
every  Saturday  in  the  month.  Health  is 
good.     There  are  44  in  the  Home. 

Gratefully   acknowledged, 

J.  W.  Benner,  Steward. 


Obituary 


Martin. — Russell  Lowell,  son  of  John  and 
Malinda  Martin,  died  in  Nappanee,  Ind.. 
July  29,  1908;  aged  1  y.  3  m.  24  d.  He  was 
born  in  Clare  Co.,  Mich.,  April  5,  1907. 
While  the  mother  was  here  visiting  her 
mother,  Mary  Osborn,  the  child  took  sick 
and  died.  He  leaves  father,  mother,  2 
brothers  and  2  sisters  to  mourn  his  de- 
parture. Funeral  was  held  at  M.  H.  in 
Nappanee  by  J.  H.  McGowen.  Text,  last 
three  words  of  II  Kings  4:26. 


Landis. — Alma  Barbara,  daughter  of  Bro. 
and  Sister  Milton  B.  Landis,  of  near  Me- 
chanicsburg,  Pa.,  was  born  May  S,  1907; 
died  July  17,  1908,  after  a  short  siege  of 
whooping  cough  and  pneumonia;  aged  1 
y.  2  m.  9  d.  She  leaves  her  sorrowing  par- 
ents, one  brother  and  one  sister.  Although 
she  is  missed  here  we  know  that  she  is 
smiling  with  the  angels  in  heaven.  Funer- 
al services  were  conducted  by  Noah  Landis 
at  the  house,  and  John  Landis  at  the  Men 
nonite  Church,  Stumptown.  Text,  Matt. 
5:8.     Interment  in  cemetery  adjoining. 

Beamish.  —Minnie  (Hambling)  Beamish 
died  at  the  Calgary  (Alberta)  Hospital,  July 
30,  1908;  aged  28  y.  8  in.  9  d.  She  was  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  She  came 
from  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  over  a  year  ago 
to  her  brother  in  Didsbury  but  some  time 
later  she  went  to  her  Uncle  and  Aunt.  (Bro. 
and  Sister  A.  B.  Wideman)  near  Mayton. 
During  this  time  she  was  married  to  Wilbert 
Beamish.  This  spring  her  health  failed  and 
she  was  taken  to  the  Calgary  Hospital  for  an 
operation,  but  she  died  13  hours  after  the 
operation.  Her  remains  were  brought  to 
Mayton.  Services  were  conducted  by  John 
K.  Lehman  from  Rev.  21:4,  at  the  Mayton 
M.  H.     Burial  in  the  cemetery  nearby. 

Schrock. — Virgil  Monroe,  son  of  Irwin  and 
Emma  Schrock,  was  born  May  22,  1904;  died 
on  the  road  to  the  physician,  near  Nap- 
panee, Ind.,  Aug.  6,  1908;  aged  4  y.  2  m.  16 
d.  He  had  been  used  to  sleeping  two  hours 
each  day.  but  this  day  he  only  slept  one 
hour  and  came  out  to  his  father  who  was 
leading  a  horse  and  colt.  The  colt  lagged 
behind  and  as  Virgil  was  driving  it  he  slip- 
ped and  fell  and  the  horse  kicked  him  in 
the  forehead.  They  administered  to  him 
and  started  for  the  doctor  with  him,  but  he 
died  before  reaching  town.  The  funeral 
was  hold  at  South  Union  by  J.  H.  McGowen. 
Text,  Matt.  IS. 3. 

DePuew. — Sister  Ellen  Mary  DePuew  was 
born  Nov.  1,  1860,  at     Marengo,     111.,  died 


July  19,  1908,  near  Kenmare,  N.  Dak.; 
aged  47  y.  7  m.  19  d.  She  was  married  to 
Charles  P.  DePuew,  Nov.  7,  1877.  To  this 
union  were  born  5  sons  and  2  daughters, 
one  daughter  preceded  her  to  the  spirit 
world. 

Sister  DePuew  was  taken  sick  about 
June  15,  1907,  with  rose-cancer  of  the  left 
breast.  She  was  r.ble  to  be  up  a  few  days, 
but  this  did  not  last  long.  While  in  bed 
she  seemed  to  suffer  untold  agony  for  over 
a  year,  but  she  put  her  trust  in  the  Lord. 
She  was  received  into  the  Mennonite 
Church  soon  after  she  was  taken  sick  and 
remained  faithful  to  the  end.  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  in  the  Mennonite  Church  on 
July  21,  1908,  af>;er  which  the  remains  were 
taken   to   Clarksville,    Iowa,    for    burial. 


Haun. -Peter  Haun  was  born  in  Darmstadt, 
Germany,  Nov.  8,  1834,  and  died  Aug.  7, 
1908,  from  the  effects  of  a  paralytic  stroke,  at 
his  home  near  Cullom,  111.,  aged  73  y.  8  m. 
19  d. 

He  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Mennon- 
ite Church,  and  served  as  deacon  of  the  Cul- 
lom congregation  for  many  years. 

He  emigrated  to  America  at  the  age  of  18 
years,  located  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  where 
he  lived  6  years.  Was  married  to  Mary 
Kratz  in  the  year  1858,  after  which  they  to- 
gether came  to  Woodford  Co.,  111.,  and  in 
the  year  1869  they,  with  their  family,  moved 
to  Livingstone  Co.,  111.,  near  Cullom,  where 
he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 

Their  posterity  consist  of  six  children  and 
nineteen  grandchildren,  the  mother  and  one 
daughter  preceded  the  father  to  the  spirit 
world.  The  children  who  remain  to  mourn 
the  loss  of  a  loving  father  are,  Andrew  of 
Gillman,  111.,  Sister  Hauder  of  Garden  City. 
Mo.,  Sister  Grove  of  Newton,  Kans.,  and 
Sisters  Unzicker  and  Gibb,  both  of  Cullom,  - 
Ills. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  A.  K. 
Ropp  and  J.  S.  Shoemaker.  Text,  II  Tim. 
4:7,8. 

Schrock. --Loyd  S.,  oldest  son  of  Enos  and 
Anna  Schrock,  was  born  near  Roanoke. 
111.,  Oct.  18,  1904;  died  at  his  home  near 
Panola,  111.,  Aug.*  10,  1908;  aged  3  y.  9  m. 
22  d.  On  Aug.  10,  he  was  kicked  by  a  horse, 
his  skull  was  badly  fractured  and  he  never 
regained  consciousness;  his  spirit  departed  a 
few  hours  later.  He  leaves  father,  mother, 
two  brothers,  grandparents,  great-grand- 
parents and  many  relatives  and  friends  to 
mourn  his  sad  and  early  departure. 

Services  at  the  home  by  D.  W.  Slagel  from 
Prov.  27:1,  and  at  the  church  by  Daniel 
Orendorff  from  Psa.  16,  in  German,  and  by 
George  Summer  from  Mark  10:13-16. 

The  parents  have  the  sympathy  of  the 
community  in  this  sad  bereavement.  Al- 
though he  is  missed  here  we  know  he  is  at 
rest  with  Jesus. 

Silently,  peacefully  angels  have  boime  him 
Into  the  beautiful  mansions  above. 

There  he  will  rest  from  earth's  toil  evermore. 
Safe  in  the  arms  of  God's  infinite  love. 


Married 


Byler— Troyer. — On  Wednesday  evening. 
Aug.  12,  1908,  at  the  home  of  the"  officiating 
minister,  S.  E.  Allgver,  West  Libertv.  0\ 
Bro.  John  I.  Byler  "of  Belleville.  Pa.,  and 
Sister  Amanda  E.  Troyer  of  West  Liberty. 
O.,  were  united  in  the' holy  bonds  of  matri- 
mony. May  peace  and  prosperity  be  their 
portion  in  life.  They  will  engage  in  mission 
work  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 

Miller— Cooprider.— On  Aug.  9,  1908,  Bro. 
Milo  Miller  and  Sister  Bessie  Cooprider.  both 
of  Imuaii,  Kans..  were  united  in  the  holy 
bonds  of  matrimony.  Bish.  S.  C.  Miller  offi- 
ciating. May  God's  richest  blessing  attend 
them  through  life.  "  E.  M, 


336 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  22,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


To  form  some  idea  of  the  amount  of  busi- 
ness done  by  the  Bank  of  England  it  need 
only  be  remembered  that  it  fills  sixty 
ledgers  each  day  in  keeping  its  accounts. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company,  in 
order  to  provide  for  the  future  supply  of 
cross-ties,  has  inaugurated  a  forestry  de- 
partment, and  up  to  this  time  2,425,000  trees 
have  been  planted.  This  spring  625,000 
trees  were  planted  by  the  company.  (Many 
of  these  young  trees  '  were  shipped  from 
Europe.  Owing  to  the  perfection  of  the 
plant  material  in  the  old  country  and  the 
cheapness  of  the  labor,  stock  can  be  pur- 
chased more  cheaply  in  Europe  than  in  this 
new  country. 

The  restriction  that  lias  been  put  on  the 
sale  of  cocaine  made  it  very  difficult  for  the 
users  of  the  drug  to  get  a  supply  at  home, 
so  they  resorted  to  the  use  of  the  mails. 
Recent  investigations  show  that  a  great 
deal  of  the  narcotic  has  been  passing 
through  the  mails  as  medicines  and  snuff. 
The  post  office  department  has  now  issued 
an  order  which  bars  cocaine  from  the  mails. 
It  is  alarming  to  see  what  an  enormous 
amount  of  the  drug  is  being  used. 


In  a  tunnel  through  the  Alps  in  Switzer- 
land, twenty-five  men  were  killed  by  drown- 
ing. They  were  drilling  when  their  tools 
pierced  the  walls  of  the  tunnel  and  a  tor- 
rent of  water  and  mud  gushed  out  drown- 
ing them  all,  and  now  the  mouth  of  the 
tunnel  is  choked  with  water  for  more  than 
two  thousand  yards  from  the  north  en- 
trance. It  is  believed  that  the  Kander 
river,  which  flows  through  the  mountain  in 
a  subterranean  channel,  was  tapped  by  the 
drilling  fools. 

The  sultan  of  Turkey  has  issued  an  irade 
granting  the  establishment  of  a  constitution 
and  ordaining  the  assembling  of  a  chamber 
of  deputies.  The  grant  is  accompanied  with 
an  order  to.  hold  elections.  The  news  spread 
throughout  the  country  like  an  electric 
shock.  In  every  part  of  Die  sultan's  domain 
there  were  great  demonstrations  of  joy. 
It  looks  as  though  the  "sick  man  of  the 
East"  was  about  to  yield  to  the  wishes  of 
his  subjects  and  thus  prevent  a  serious 
revolt.  The  people  of  Turkey  have  been 
pleading  for  a  long  time  to  be  delivered 
from  the  autoratic  rule  under  which  they 
have  been  living  for  thirty -two  years. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25,  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  proceeding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meetings  are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct-  2,  1S08.  Committee. 


The  annual  Sunday  school  conference  for 
the  Southwestern  Pensylvania  district  will 
be  held  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Aug.  25-26,  1908. 

The  church  conference  for  the  same  dis- 
trict will  be  held  at  the  same  place,  Aug.  27, 
28,  1908.  Bishops  and  executive  committee 
will  meet  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  25,  at  1:30  p.  m. 
Please  send  all  questions  and  Sunday  school 
and  church  reports  to  the  secretary  before 
Aug.  15. 

Scottdale  is  on  the  South  West  branch  of 
the  P.  R.  R.  connecting  with  the  main  line 
at  Greensburg,  and  a  branch  of  the  B.  &  O., 
connecting  at  Connellsville.  Trolley  cars 
running  through  Scottdale  leave  Greensburg 
and  Connellsville  every  half  hour.  Those 
coming  via  the  B.  &.  O.  will  find  it  more 
convenient  to  take  the  trolley  from  Connells- 
ville. Announce  your  coming  to  Aaron 
Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa.  An  invitation  is  ex- 
tended to  all. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Secy., 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

The  Sunday  School  Conference  for  Indiana 
and  Michigan  will  be  held  at  Goshen  Col- 
lege, Goshen,  Ind.,  Sept.  2,  3  and  4.  Goshen 
is  located  on  the  Air  Line  and  Mich.  Div.  of 
the  L.  S.  &  M.  S.;  Big  Four;  Northern  In- 
diana, and  Winona  Railways.  Those  coming 
on  the  P.  Ft.  W.  &  C;  B.  &  O.;  or  Wabash 
change  to  the  Winona  Line  at  Warsaw,  Mil- 
ford  June,  and  New  Paris  (respectively)  and 
stop  at  College  Avenue.  Address,  Rudy 
Senger,  Goshen,  Indiana. 


BOOKS  FOR  BOYS    AND    GIRLS 

TALK  WITH  OUR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS 

Is  the  title  of  a  book  written  by  Daniel 
Kauffman.  There  are  twelve  chapters  in 
the  book,  which  treat  on  the  following  sub- 
jects: Growing,  Have  an  Aim  in  Life,  Make 
Use  of  Your  Spare  Moments,  Jewels,  Pleas- 
ure, Companions,  Influence — Of  Others  Over 
You,  Influence — Of  Yourself  Over  Others , 
Little  Things,  A  Few  Don'ts,  Things  Worth 
Remembering,  The  One  Thing  Needful.  In 
this  book  the  writer  aims  to  encourage  boys 
and  girls  to  make  the  best  use  of  their  op- 
portunities and  to  aim  for  a  useful  career  in 
time  and  .glory  in  eternity.  The  book  is 
nicely  bound  in  cloth  and  sells  at  35  cents. 


LESSONS   FROM   LIFE   FOR   BOYS 

AND   GIRLS 

This  book  is  written  by  Clara  Eby  Steinei . 
It  consists  of  a  number  of  lessons  from 
noted  Bible  characters,  true  sketches  from 
the  lives  of  persons  with  whom  the  author 
came  in  contact.  The  book  contains  whole- 
some articles  upon  various  subjects  in 
which  children  from  nine  to  fourteen  years 
of  age  are  interested.  The  author  dearly 
loves  children  and  is  intensely  interested  in 
them.  She  aims  to  contribute  something 
that  may  help  them  start  out  in  life  in  right 
channels  and  to  inspire  them  never  to  step 
out  into  the  world  to  taste  of  its  bitter 
dregs.  We  believe  that  every  boy  and  girl 
who  reads  this  book  will  feel  the  tender 
touches  of  a  mother's  love  as  page  after 
page  you  follow  her  through  this  interest- 
ing little  volume.  The  subjects  treated 
are:  Early  Life;  School  days;  The  Friend 
of  God;  The  Boy  Who  Obeyed;  The  Shep- 
herd Boy;  A  Discontented  Girl;  A  Con- 
ceited Boy;  The  Children's  Mission;  Christ- 
mas Day;  Santa  Claus;  New  Year  Thoughts; 
The  Children's  Friend;  The  Young  Chris- 
tian; The  Bible;  Heaven.— The  book  is  il- 
lustrated and  is  nicely  bound  to  correspond 
with  "A  Talk  with  Our  Boys  and  Girls." 
Price,    35  cents. 


Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 
C.  Z.  Yoder,  Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,   Goshen,   Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   S'.auffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India.— (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari.  C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler.   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,   Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,  145  W.  18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.   Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt. 
Lancaster — (*1896)    112      E.      Vine   St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.  F.   Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Bit.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland.   Pa.,   N   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia — (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel.   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne. —  (11903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort  Wayne.   Ind..   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton (*1904)    1934    E.    8th   St.,   Canton,   O., 

P.   R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City (*1905)    200   S.    7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans..  J.  D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine.    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler.    Supt. 
Toronto.— (*1..07)     461    King    St..    E.    Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.  D    Mininger.  Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1003)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.  W.  Berner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
•Date    of  organization. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

321 -Editorial 

322—1  Would  not  Worry  (Poetry) 

Christian  Consolation 

Passed  From  Death  Unto  Life 
323— Selfdenial 

It  is  Most  Holy 

Both  Sanctified  by  Christ 
324 — Methods  of    Teaching    and    Maintaining 
Christian  Adornment 

The  Faults  of  Others 
325 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  IX 

Regularity  at  Home 

Question  Drawer 
326 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
327 — Sunday  School 
328— Field  Notes 
329 — Correspondence 

Seen  and  Noted 
330 — An  Admonition 

Sowing  Seeds  (Poetry) 

Toronto  Mission 

"Go  Ye"— Matt.  29:19 
331 — Is  the  Mission  in  India  a  Burden  on    the 

Church? 
332 — Disappointment  (Poetry) 

Harvest  Meetings 

Object  and  Results    in    Sunday    School 
Work 
334— What  Shall  the  Harvest  Be? 

That  Thorn 

Godliness  With  Contentment 
335 — Superintendents'  Meeting 

Report  of  Mennonite    Home     Lancaster, 
Co.,  Pa. 

Obituary 

Married 
336— Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  29,  1908 


No.   22 


EDITORIAL 

"He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord." 


No  man  who  has  not  fully  given 
himself  to  the  Lord,  or  who  is  in  the 
act  of  doing  so,  can  rise  in  the  liberty 
of  the  Gospel  and  grasp  the  promises 
of  God  by  faith.  Faith  and  its 
triumphs  are  reserved  wholly  for  the 
faithful  children  of  God. 


If  this  comes  within  the  notice  of 
some  leader  in  singing,  allow  us  to 
whisper  something  in  your  ear.  While 
the  congregation  is  on  their  knees 
praying,  may  your  heart  and  soul 
beat  in  unison  with  the  prayer  rather 
than  your  fingers  be  turning  leaves 
looking  for  the  next  song. 


Whenever  we  hear  of  army  officers 
resigning  because  they  can  no  longer 
serve  conscientiously  in  that  capacity, 
of  nations  reducing  their  armies  and 
navies  in  the  interests  of  peace,,  and 
of  peace  conferences  stating  in  so 
many  words  that  war  is  unscriptural, 
unjustifiable  and  never  right,  we  will 
believe  that  the  cause  of  Gospel 
nonresistance  is  making  substantial 
progress. 


We  are  pleased  to  see  the  growing 
sentiment  in  the  direction  of  liberal 
giving  for  the  furtherance  of  God's 
kingdom  on  earth.  The  forces  of 
evil  are  so  much  more  active  than 
they  were  in  former  years  that  it  be- 
hooves the  people  of  God  to  put  forth 
greater  efforts  to  counteract  these 
evils.  Let  the  good  work  go  on.  Let 
the  tithes  and  offerings  flow  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Lord,  and  the  windows 
of  heaven  will  be  opened  to  allow  the 
torrents  of  blessings  to  flow,  towards 
the  church.  There  are  always  two 
points  to  watch  as  we  preach  liberal 
giving:  (i)  To  be  more  liberal  in  our 
giving  than  persistent  in  our  demands 


that  others  should  be  liberal.  (2)  To 
be  sure  that  we  are  not  public  benefi- 
ciaries of  other  people's  charity. 
Liberality  should  be  preached  only  by 
liberal-hearted  and  self-sacrificing 
people. 


much  meaning  to  the  denominational 
name  which  they  bear. 

When    people    leave    the    church, 
they  usually  forfeit  the  name. 


Investment. — It  is  said  that  "God 
makes  large  investments  in  the  soul 
of  a  man,  and  expects  large  returns 
in  the  services  of  a  man."  In  the 
matter  of  investment,  He  set  the  ex- 
ample. He  spared  nothing  in  His 
efforts  to  bring  about  the  redemption 
of  man,  and  the  glory  which  He  will 
have  in  the  worship  of  the  glorified 
and  unnumbered  millions  of  blood- 
washed  saints  in  heaven  will  tell  of 
the  immensity  of  His  success  in  the 
investment  which  he  made.  Great 
investments  bring  great  returns.  The 
same  truth  is  held  out  in  the  promise 
that  "He  that  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully."  We  can 
not  invest  too  much  in  the  service  of 
the  Lord.  Though  we  may  give  all 
that  we  have,  God  will  pay  us  back 
with  multiplied  interest. 


In  view  of  the  fact  that  there  are 
a  number  of  religious  bodies  calling 
themselves  Mennonites,  the  question 
has  been  raised,  "Who  are  the  real 
Mennonites?"  This  may  be  an  im- 
portant question;  but  more  important 
still  is  the  question,  Who  are  the 
children  of  God?  As  for  the  name 
Mennonite,  that  was  given  by  the 
enemies  of  the  church  who  tried  to 
make  it  appear  that  Menno  Simon 
was  the  founder  of  the  church.  We 
have  no  objection  to  the  name.  It  is 
applied  to  people  who  believe  in 
heart  religion,  are  obedient  to  all  the 
commandments  taught  by  Christ  and 
the  apostles  and  are  known  for  their 
deep  piety  and  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  Christ,  we  are  glad  to  bear  the 
name  and  be  numbered  with  such 
people.  The  denominational  name 
does  not  make  the  Christian,  but  the 
kind  of  lives  which  a  people  live  gives 


Many  people  imagine  that  they  be- 
lieve the  Bible,  when,  if  they  would 
examine  their  faith  a  little  moreclose- 
ly  they  would  find  it  honey-combed 
with  infidelity.  Here  are  a  few  test 
questions  which  will  help  us  to  locate 
ourselves: 

Do  you  believe  that  the  Bible  is 
the  inspired  Word  of  God? 

Do  you  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  the  living  God,  that  He 
was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  lived  in 
the  flesh,  and  died  as  a  ransom  for 
the  sins  of  the  world? 

Do  you  believe  that  in  response  to 
His  voice  Lazarus  came  forth  from 
the  grave  after  having  been  dead  four 
days? 

Do  you  believe  that  Adam  was  the 
first  man,  and  that  all  people  now 
living  are  his  descendents? 

Do  you  believe  that  all  souls  who 
come  to  years  of  accountability  and 
fail  to  accept  Christ  as  their  Savior 
will  be  forever  punished  in  a  place 
"where  the  worm  dieth  not  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched?1"' 

Do  you  believe  that  all  who  live 
and  die  in  the  Christian  faith  will 
dwell  in  the  presence  of  God   forever? 

Now  we  must  answer  yes  to  every 
one  of  these  questions,  or  the  Bible  is 
to  us  but  a  mere  fable.  Many  a  per- 
son has  gone  to  sleep  on  the  lap  of 
unbelief  and  imagined  himself  pos- 
sessed with  a  living  faith.  Let  us  be 
satisfied  with  nothing  but  a  full  faith 
in  the  whole  Bible,  with  everything 
that  it  says,  and  let  this  faith  be  so 
strong  in  us  that  it  will  take  hold  of 
us  and  bring  forth  works.  We  want 
a  faith  which  worketh."  Christianity 
is  either  a  living  reality  or  a  dead 
monstrosity.  Spirituality  can  not 
thrive  in  the  heart  when  the  head  is 
full  of  higher  criticism. 


338 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


August  29 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,  8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine; continue   in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments.— 
John   14:15. 


THE   LOVE  OF  GOD 


By  Anna  Lapp. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  fountain  of  God's  love  lies  open, 
To  cleanse  from  sin  and  its  power; 

It  was  opened  in  the  Garden  of  Eden, — 
God  promised  the  Savior  who  is  ours. 

The   depths   of   His   mercies   are   unfathom- 
able, 

As  revealed  through  His  blessed  Word, 
Which  contains  all  the  healing  virtues, 

To  comfort  every  child  of  God. 

It  abounds  with  sympathy  for  others, 
Freely  lends  a  helping  hand  to  the  poor; 

And  welcomes  the  lonely  stranger 
Who  seeks  for  shelter  at  its   door. 

It  carries  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen, 
The  Savior's  command  to  fulfill; 

It  abounds  in  peace  and  pardon 

To  the  penitent  who  seeks  God's  will. 

It  goes  on  errands  of  mercy, 
And  visits  the  sick  in  the  home, 

Bidding  them  trust  in  the  Healer 
Who  freely  gives  the  heavenly  balm. 

It  is  patient  and  longsuffering, 
When  tried  under  affliction's  rod, 

Remembering  Jesus  has   prepared   a  home, 
A  mansion  in  the  city  of  God. 

It  is  ever  humble  in  appearance, 

Rising  far  above  the  love  of  this   world, 
Ever  seeking  to  glorify  the  Father, 

Ever  keeping  love's  banner  unfurled. 

It  is  pure  in  heart  and  in  motives, 
Ever  laying  up  treasures  in  heaven, 
Truthful  and  honest  in  dealings, 
Praising  God  for  the  blessings  given. 

It  tells  all  the  good  of  others, 

Covering  a  multitude  of  sins, 
Never  grows  weary  of  well-doing; 

And  comfort  to  others  it  brings. 

It  wills  to  work  in  God's  vineyard, 
Whenever  our  Father  gives  leave, 

For  by  His  infinite  wisdom, 

He   knows     where    we     can     gather     the 
sheaves. 

It  is  true  to  all  its  calling, 

Bowing  humbly  to  God's  will, 
Ever  ready  to  lay  all  on  the  altar, 

Its  earthly  mission  to  fulfill. 

Freeport,  111. 


WHAT    SHALL   I   DO    TO    BE 
SAVED? 

By  Emma  Witmer. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  true  and  solemn  are  the  words 
of  Jesus,  "What  shall  it  profit  a  man 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his 


own  soul  ?  or,  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul?"  All  the  tears 
that  have  ever  been  or  will  ever  be 
shed  on  the  face  of  the  earth ;  all  the 
groans  that  ever  have  been  or  ever 
will  be  uttered ;  all  the  anguish  that 
ever  has  been  or  ever  will  be  endured 
by  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world 
through  all  the  ag-es  of  time,  do  not 
make  up  an  equal  amount  of  misery  to 
that  which  is  included  in  the  loss  of 
one  soul.  Justly,  therefore,  do  you 
say,  who  are  exposed  to  this  misery, 
"What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?"  If  we 
consider,  the  eternal  loss  of  one  soul 
is  not  a  rare  thing,  but  a  very  common 
occurrence.  It  is  so  tremendous  a  cata- 
strophe that  if  it  happened  only  once 
a  year  or  once  in  a  century,  so  as  to 
render  it  barely  possible  that  it  should 
happen  to  you,  it  would  be  unpardon- 
able carelessness  not  to  feel  and  think 
seriously  about  it.  How  much  more, 
then,  when,  alas,  it  is  an  every-day 
occurrence?  So  far  from  being  a  rare 
thing  for  men  to  go  to  hell,  it  is  a 
much  rarer  thing  for  them  to  go  to 
heaven.  Our  Lord  tells  us  that  the 
road  to  destruction  is  thronged,  while 
the  way  to  Hie  is  traveled  by  few.  Hell 
opens  its  mouth  wide  and  swallows  up 
multitudes  in  perdition.  How  alarm- 
ing is  the  idea  and  how  probable  the 
fact  that  you  may  be  among  this  num- 
ber. Salvation  has  been  obtained  by 
multitudes  and  why  may  it  not  be  ob- 
tained by  you?  Millions  in  heaven  are 
already  saved,  many  more  are  on  the 
road  to  salvation  ;  God  is  still  as  wil- 
ling and  Christ  is  still  as  able  to  save 
you  as  He  was  then  ;  why  then  should 
you  not  be  saved? 

And  then  think  of  what  a  blessing- 
salvation  is,  including  all  the  riches  of 
grace  and  all  the  greater  riches  of 
glory,  deliverance  from  sin  and  death 
and  hell ;  the  possession  of  pardon, 
peace,  holiness  and  heaven  ;  a  blessing- 
everlasting. 

Eternal  salvation  is  the  great  end 
of  life;  get  what  you  will,  if  you  lose 
this,  you  have  lost  the  purpose  of  ex- 
istence. Whatever  you  may  gain,  life 
will  be  a  lost  adventure  if  you  do  not 
gain  salvation.  The  condition  of  the 
poorest  creature  of  mankind  that  has 
salvation,  although  he  has  just  enough 
of  understanding  to  apprehand  the 
nature  of  repentance,  although  he 
lived  out  his  days  in  poverty  and  gain, 
although  he  was  unknown  even  among 
the  poor,  and  although  when  he  fled 
he  was  placed  in  a  pauper's  grave  oyer 
which  no  tear  was  ever  shed — the  con- 
dition of  even  this  poor  outcast  of 
society  is  by  far  to  be  preferred  to  that 
of  the  most  successful  merchant,  the 
gieatest  conquerer,  or  the  sublimest 
poet  that  ever  existed,  if  he  lived  and 
died  without  salvation.  The  lowest 
place  in  heaven  is  by  far  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  the  highest  place  on  earth. 


Oh  ye  wicked  professors,  I  beseech 
you  to  consider  the  mischief  you  are 
doing  and  ye  inquirers  after  salvation, 
be  not  diverted  from  Christ  and  eter- 
nal glory.  If  these  men  are  living  below 
their  profession  they  shall  have  to  give 
an  account  for  it  in  that  last  great  day. 
Salvation  is  necessary  for  you,  wheth- 
er they  are  sincere  and  earnest  in  seek- 
ing it  or  not.  It  will  be  no  excuse  for 
the  loss  of  your  soul  to  think  that 
they  lost  theirs. 

What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved?  Let 
no  one  turn  their  attention  away  from 
this  matter  and  when  friends  would 
persuade  you  that  you  are  too  anxious, 
point  them  to  the  bottomless  pit  and 
ask  them  if  anyone  can  be  too  anxious 
to  escape  its  torments.  Point  them  to 
heaven  and  ask  them  if  anyone  can  be 
too  anxious  to  obtain  its  glories.  The 
only  question  is,  "Art  thou  sincerely 
willing  and  anxious  to  be  saved?" 

Huntertown,  Ind. 


TEMPERANCE 

By  Henry  J.  King. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"But  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance, 
against  such  there  is  no  law." — Eph.  5: 
22,  23. 

Here  we  plainly  see  that  the  apostle 
Paul  says  that  temperance  is  a  fruit  of 
the  spirit.  In  1  Cor.  9:25  we  read, 
"And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things." 
It  is  very  necessary  that  we  be  tem- 
perate in  all  things,  but  especially 
should  we  strive  to  be  and  help  others 
to  be  temperate  in  the  line  of  strong 
drink. 

'  \\  ine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is 
raging;  and  whosoever  is  deceived 
thereby  is  not  wise."  The  Bible  is  full 
of  references  which  show  the  folly  and 
sin  of  intemperance  in  the  way  of 
strong  drink  (Lev.  10:9,  Num.  6:3; 
Jer.  35:6;  Prov.  23:21;  I  Cor.  6:10; 
Deut.  21  :20). 

Drinking  is  .  a  habit  but  it  is  not 
quite  so  easy  to  break  as  some  others. 
People  talk  a  great  deal  about  strong 
cirink,  but  there  are  always  some  who 
are  strong  on  the  wrong  side.  It  will 
make  honest  men  thieves,  good  people 
wicked,  industrious  people  idle,  healthy 
people  sick,  wise  men  foolish.  Drunk- 
enness is  an  enemy  that  steals  away 
brains.  It  expels  reason  and  drowns 
memory,  defaces  beauty,  diminishes 
strength,  inflames  the  blood,  causes  in- 
ternal and  external,  incurable  wounds. 
It  is  a  witch  to  the  senses,  a  devil  to 
the  soul,  a  thief  to  the  purse.  It  is  the 
beggar's  companion,  his  wife's  woe, 
the  children's  sorrow.  It  makes  man 
worse  than  the  beast  of  the  field.  It 
makes  him  a  murderer  of  others  and  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


339 


sell".  In  the  United  States  annually 
there  are  300,000  drunkards.  Inex- 
pressible misery  and  wretchedness 
rests  on  1.500,000  people,  mostly 
women  and  children  on  account  of  this 
evil.  30,000  out  of  300,000  are  yearly 
hurled  into  eternity,  200,000  paupers  in 
almhouses,  75,000  criminals  in  prisons. 
When  you  deposit  your  money  at  the 
saloon  you  lose  your  money,  time, 
character,  health,  manly  independence, 
self-control,  and  greatest  of  all,  your 
own  soul. 

In  the  year  1896  the  amount  spent 
for  home  and  foreign  missions  was 
$5,500,000  and  the  amount  for  strong 
drink  was  $962,192,854.  Enough  money 
is  spent  every  year  for  strong  drink  to 
make  every  homeless  person  comfort- 
able and  provide  food  for  many.  ''The 
wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord*'  (Rom.  6:23). 

Garden  City,  Mo. 


LAID  ASIDE  HIS  GARMENTS 


By   David   Burkholder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  reading  over  the  article  of  the 
above  heading  in  Gospel  Herald  of 
July  18,  I  was  made  to  feel  like  pre- 
senting a  few  more  thoughts,  not  lot 
the  purpose  of  getting  up  an  argument 
but  rather  to  give  some  more  light  on 
the  subject. 

in  the  first  place  I  admit  that  shoes 
may  be  classed  as  an  article  of  cloth- 
ing, but  can  not  properly  be  called  gar- 
ments. According  to  Webster's  defini- 
tion a  garment  is  "any  article  of  cloth- 
ing as  a  coat,  a  gown,  etc."  But  a 
shoe,  he  says,  is  "a  covering  for  the 
foot.'*  And  1  can  not  find  that  shoes 
are  called  garments  anywhere  in  the 
Bible,  but  are  mentioned  separately, 
which  the  following  scriptures  will 
show.  The  Gibeonites  had  old  shoes 
upon  their  feet  and  old  garments  upon 
them  (Josh.  9:5).  The  father  com 
mancied  the  best  robe  to  be  put  on  th>; 
returned  prodigal,  and  shoes  on  his 
feet  !  Lnke  15:22).  The  angel  said 
unto  Peter  in  prison.  "Bind  on  thy 
sandals  and  cast  thy  garments  about 
thee"  (Acts  12:8).  Here  we  notice 
that  in  all  these  passages  shoes  are 
spoken  of  as  something  different  from 
gaiments.  Again,  when  God  said  unto 
Mcses  in  the  mount,  "Put  off  thy  shoes 
from  off  thy  feet."  lie  meant  shoes,  anc! 
not  his  garments  (Ex.  3:5),  and  so  too 
with  Joshua  5:15. 

I  think  we  are  perfectly  safe  in  sav- 
ing that  when  John  wrote  the  13th 
chapter  of  his  Gospel  and  in  verse  4 
"He  riseth  from  supper  and  laid  aside 
his  garments,"  He  meant  His  coat  or 
outer  garments  and  not  his  shoes, 
which  is  very  reasonable,  because  the 


coat  would  have  impeded  the  operation 
of  washing  and  so  He  laid  it  aside  in 
order  to  facilitate  the  work. 

We  have  reason  to  believe  that. 
Christ  was  barefooted  before  Me  arose 
irom  the  supper  table,  because  taking 
off  the  shc>es  or  sandals  before  enter- 
ing a  house  was  a  very  ancient  prac- 
tice in  worship.  Not  only  Moses  but 
Pythagoras  enjoined  it.  Among  the 
Greeks  no  person  was  admitted  to  the 
temple  of  Diana  with  shoes  on.  All 
Mohammedans  Brahmins  and  Pars<  es 
worship  barefooted  at  the  present  day. 
This  usage  was  well  known  to  Moses, 
for  the  Egyptian  priests  observed  it  1:1 
the  temple,  and  it  is  said  that  it  is  ob- 
served in  all  eastern  countries  where 
the  people  take  off  their  shoes  or  san- 
dals as  we  take  off  our  hats.  And  they 
were  always  removed  at  meals  in 
Christ's  time — a  fact  which  can  be 
proved  from  Luke  7:38  and  John  12:3, 
in  which  cases  it  is  evident  that  the 
washing  and  anointing  was  admin- 
istered to  the  naked  feet.  From  these 
facts  we  inter  that  laying  aside  the 
garments  has  no  reference  to  hi« 
shoes. 

Now,  then,  since  Christ  says,  "I  base 
given  you  an  example  that  ye  should 
do  as  I  have  done  to  you,"  I  think  it  is 
perfectly  safe  for  us  to  imitate  Him  in 
taking  off  our  coats  in  the  observance 
of  this  ordinance.  There  can  at  least 
be  no  harm  in  it,  if  we  do  it  in  sincer- 
ity. Gideon's  little  army  went  strictly 
according  to  the  order  from  their  cap- 
tain and  did  exactly  as  he  did,  and  the 
result  was  a  complete  victory  over  the 
enemy;  and  so  I  feel  like  following 
the  example  which  our  Captain  gave 
us,  and  do  as  He  did.  I  have  been  ob- 
serving this  ordinance  for  more  than 
forty  years  and  have  participated  in  it 
more  than  a  hundred  times,  and  never 
failed  once,  to  my  knowledge,  to  take 
off  my  coat,  and  I  can  not  conscien- 
tiously lose  sight  of  this  time-honored 
custom,  and  at  the  same  time  feel 
happy.  Of  course,  I  would  not  insist 
that  every  brother  should  take  oft"  his 
coat  in  observing  this  ordinance.  "Let 
every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind"  (Rom.  14:5),  and  then  act 
accordingly. 

Nappanee,  Incl. 


Five  Views. — In  order  to  get  the  full 
force  of  the  lesson  to  be  learned  from 
the  friendship  of  Jonathan  and  David, 
the  five  passages  recording  striking 
facts  concerning  the  same  should  be 
read  and  studied.  They  are,  (  1  )  1 
Sam.  18:1-4.  (2)  I  Sam.  10:1-7.  13) 
Our  present  lesson.  (4)  The  last 
meeting,  when  Jonathan  risked  his 
life  to  go  and  encourage  David  ( 1  Sam. 
23:16-18).  (5)  David's  lament  over 
Jonathan  (II  Sam.  i  :i7-27).        — B. 


TIME    AND    ETERNITY 

By   Amanda   Detweiler. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Time  is  a  measured  portion  of  dura- 
tion ;  so  time,  as  we  wish  to  consider 
it,  means  to  us  the  portion  of  dura- 
tion we  occupy  in  this  life.  The  meas- 
ure of  this  duration  is  not  the  same  to 
all  of  us.  To  some  it  reaches  but  a 
few  hours,  or  a  few  days,  or  a  few 
months,  or  a  few  years.  Some  reacli 
the  age  of  youth,  some  of  manhood 
and  womanhood,  some  of  middle  age, 
and  some  ripe  old  age.  So  we  see 
there  is  no  fixed  measure  of  time.  Life 
is  uncertain.  We  know  not  when  our 
end  will  be.  The  apostle  says,  'Time 
is  short,"  and  it  truly  is.  for  those  who 
have  reached  the  age  of  three  score 
years  and  look  back  over  their  lives 
say  it  seems  but  as  a  moment. 

Longfellow  in  his  Psalm  of  Life 
says,  "Life  is  not  an  empty  dream. 
Life  is  real,  Life  is  earnest.  And  the 
grave  is  not  its  goal ;  'Dust  thou  art,  to 
dust  returnest,  Was  not  spoken  of  the 
sotd.'  " 

Life  is  well  pictured  as  a  loom.  We 
do  not  see  the  pattern  we  are  weaving. 
Our  hearts  are  the  shuttles;  on  one 
side  of  the  loom  is  joy  and  on  the 
other  sorrow.  The  shuttle  flies  back 
and  forth  carrying  the  thread  alter- 
nately with  dark  and  bright  and  if  we 
have  been  submissive  to  God's  will 
the  end  of  our  life  will  show  a  beauti- 
ful pattern  as  God  intended  that  it 
should  be. 

But,  "It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live,  nor 
all  of  death  to  die,"  so  we  come  to  the 
other  phase  of  our  subject — eternity. 
time  continuing  without  end.  and 
which  begins  for  us  at  the  end  of  this 
present  life.  Life  is  short,  eternity  is 
everlasting.  To  the  Christian  ibis  is 
a  blessed  thought.  The  aged  may  weil 
say  life  is  but  a  moment  when  they 
think  of  eternity  where  we  may  spend 
ceaseless  ages  with  our  Lord;  but  to 
those  who  are  not  spending  the  pres- 
ent time  in  serving  God,  this  is  not 
such  a  beautiful  picture  to  dwell  upon, 
tor  to  them  eternity  is  not  everlasting 
life,  but  everlasting  death.  A  dark 
picture  indeed,  for  if  this  were  our 
only  hope  for  eternity  we  would  wish 
to  dwell  in  this  life  forever,  though  it 
has  many  sorrows  and  disappoint- 
ments, but  we  are  glad  that  God  gives 
us  an  opportunity  in  this  life  to  pre- 
pare ourselves  for  that  heavenly  man- 
sion which  we  may  occupy  in  eternity 
where  there  is  no  sorrow,  nor  night, 
nor  death.  Let  us  so  spend  the  pres- 
ent time  that  we  may  spend  a  happy 
eternity. 

Harper.  Kans. 

Repentance — so  sorry  that  we  want 
to  and  do  quit  sinning. — Geo.  J.  Lapp. 


340 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Prov.  22:«. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Euh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  hou.se,  we  will  serve 
24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of    Ellen    May    DePuew,    who    died    at    Ken- 
mare,   N.    Dak.,  July    19,    1908 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Dearest   sister,  she  has   left  us, 

Gone  where  pain  and  sufferings  o'er, 
And   we  know  she's  peacefully  resting, 

On  that  bright  celestial  shore. 

She  was  trusting  in  her  Savior — 
Took  her  Bible  for  her  guide, 

And  upon  her  bed  of  suffering; 
She  would  lay  it  by  her  side. 

For  one  year  in  her  bed  had  suffered 
With  such  pain,  no  tongue  can  tell, 

But  had  lime  to  think  of  others 
Who  were  suffering  just  as  well. 

She  was  only  gladly  waiting, 
For  the  summons  from  above 

Yet  through  all  her  pain  and  suffering, 
Led  a  patient  life  of  love. 

She  was  willing  all  to  suffer, 
For  the  blessed  Savior's  sake, 

For  in  His  blessed  Word  He  tells  us 
That  He'll  ne'er  His  child  forsake. 

We  can  all  take  example, 

By  the  patient  life  she  lived; 
How  she  prayed  for  her  dear  children, 

That  they  would  the  Lord  receive. 

Though  we  miss  her,  sadly  miss  her, 
Yet  our  loss  will  be  her  gain, 

For  she's   gone  to  dwell  with  Jesus, 
Who  had  eased  her  from  all  pain. 

Though  we  know  she's  sweetly  resting, 
With  the  loved  ones  gone  before, 

Where  we  all  again  may  meet  her 
On  that  blight  celestial   shore. 

A  Sister. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
X 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  Should  Our  Children  be  Attired? 

One  of  the  greatest  sins  committed 
by  parents  to  day,  we  fear,  is  the  aw 
fnlness  of  fashionable  dressing  among 
the  children.  How  many  hard  days' 
work  might  be  saved  if  mothers  would 
only  dress  the  dear  little  ones  com 
fortably.  But,  says  some  one,  we  must 
be  tidy.  Certainly,  tidiness  is  all 
right,  but  ruffles,  extra  plaits,  ribbons, 
lace  and  all  unnecessaries  are  wrong, 
and  it  is  planting  the  spirit  of  vanity 
in  the  child.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  the 
time  is  here,  parents,  when  some  of 
our  brethren  are  met  you  cannot  tell 
what  they  are  by  their  appearance. 
You  see  the  yellow  chains  and  buttons, 
the  high  collars  and     flashy     ties  and 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

hats,  their  shoes  are  of  the  patent 
leather  kind,  and  the  next  thing  we 
know  we  have  the  dude  who  contends 
that  he  doesn't  have  his  religion  in  his 
attire,  but  in  his  heart.  Now  parents, 
are  we  sure  that,  we  are  clear  of  the 
responsibility?  Did  we  take  the  Bible 
as  our  guide  in  attiring  them  when 
boys  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  pass 
by  without  referring  to  some  of  our 
sisters,  lake  their  covering  off  and  it 
is  hard  to  tell  where  they  belong,  and 
many  only  use  their  coverings  at 
church  and  Sunday  school,  and  we 
have  known  some  that  refused  to  wear 
them  after  baptism.  We  are  not  ad- 
vocating coverings  for  the  little  girls, 
but  want  to  show  the  impression  that 
some  parents  make  on  the  minds  of 
the  children  by  reasoning  away  at 
least  in  part  what  God's  Word  plainly 
teaches. 

We  have  noticed  mothers  in  pre- 
paring a  garment  for  the  dear  little 
girls,  how  they  would  work  to  get 
them  as  near  as  the  world  as  possible. 
Let  me  ask  a  few  questions :  Why 
put  a  ruffle  On  your  little  girl  and  not 
on  yourself?  Surely  if  it  is  a  good 
thing  on  a  little  girl  it  would  be  a 
good  thing  on  mother.  If  gold-rim- 
med glasses  are  a  good  thing  for  a 
daughter,  why  not  for  mother?  If  a 
gold-filled  watch  is  a  good  thing  for 
daughter,  why  not  for  mother?  These 
things  come  tinder  our  observation 
and  we  must  wonder  where  it  Avill 
stop.  We  have  seen  mothers,  sisters 
in  the  church,  real  plain  with  a  yellow 
ring  tied  on  baby's  finger,  the  finger 
being  too  small  for  the  ring.  Oh,  par- 
ents, let  us  stop  and  think  what  we  are 
doing.  Paul  says  bring  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

Well,  how  should  our  children  be  at- 
tired? Dress  them  for  comfort.  A 
little  girl  in  church  and  Sunday  school 
not  long  since  cried  nearly  all  the 
time  so  that  the  mother  was  nearly 
worn  out,  then  the  father  took  her  in 
charge  and  took  off  her  shoes  (it  be- 
ing a  warm  day  and  the  little  one  Avas 
accustomed  to  going  barefooted"). 
After  the  shoes  were  removed  the 
child  got  rest  as  well  as  the  parents. 
Dress  them  for  comfort. 

When  ever  we  put  something  on 
them  that  we  feel  would  be  wrong  for 
us  to  wear,  we  commit  sin,  if  it  is  only 
what  people  call  a  "little"  sin.  Our 
mothers  would  not  think  of  putting  a 
hat  on  their  own  heads,  yet  how  sad 
to  see  preachers,  deacons  and  even 
bishops  children  (little  girls)  with 
hats  on,  some  rather  costly.  Peter 
says,  "Be  ye  ensamples  to  the  flock." 
Paul  says,  "Follow  me  as  I  follow 
Christ."  Jesus  says,  "Ye  are  the  light 
of  the  world." 

Palmyra,  Mo.  '  jj*  J] 


August  29 

MORE    PLAIN    TEACHING 
NEEDED 


It  is  not  often  that  we  copy  from 
letters  unless  we  know  who  the 
writer  is.  But  we  have  one  before  us 
which  we  believe  merits  some  notice. 
The  writer  says  he  is  a  boy  seventeen 
years  old,  and  instead  of  writing  his 
name  says,  "I  will  not  sign  my  name, 
for  who  wants  himself  known?" 

The  burden  of  the  letter  is  social 
purity.  The  writer  speaks  with  a 
lervency  which  indicates  a  desire  to 
save  others  from  the  sins  into  which 
he  himself  has  fallen.  The  letter  be- 
gins as  follows : 

"I  wish  to  write  you  this  evening  and  ask 
you  to  do  more  for  the  pure  teaching  about 
our  sex.  I  sometimes  feel  very  bitter  to- 
wards my  parents  when  I  think  how  easily 
they  could  have  helped  me  to  be  a  better 
boy,  when  they  practically  helped  me  to  the 
opposite  by  letting  me  get  all  my  informa- 
tion from  other  boys I  do  not  know  if 

I  am  wrong  or  not,  but  I  believe  I  would  be 
a  decent  boy  if  I  had  a  chance.  But  as  I 
was  inquisitive  about  such  things,  my  par- 
ents made  me  ashamed  to  ask  them  any 
questions,  and  of  course  I  eagerly  devoured 
everything  that  I  heard  from  the  larger 
boys,  and  you  can  judge  for  yourself  that  it 
was  not  the  kind  of  talk  that  you  would 
want  to  feed  on." 

This  speaks  volumes.  It  is  the 
voice  of  a  soul  led  through  the  chan- 
nels of  ignorance  into  the  habit  of 
secret  vice.  Perhaps  this  boy  is  too 
hard  on  his  parents ;  for  many  parents 
are  ignorant  of  what  their  real  duty 
is  toward  their  children  on  such  sub- 
jects; yet  it  is  plainly  manifest  that 
here  was  an  important  duty  neglected. 
Let  parents  awaken  to  a  sense  of  their 
duty  along  these  lines  and  teach,  from 
the  standpoint  of  purity,  the  terrible 
results  of  vice.  If  they  do  not,  the 
children  stand  in  danger  of  learning 
about  the  same  things  in  language 
reeking  in  smut  and  deadly  poison. 
Another  thing  brought  to  light  is  the 
prevalence,  in  some  localities,  of  vulgar 
language  in  common  conversation. 
Here  is  a  rule  which  should  never  be 
lost  sight  of :  In  our  conversation  we 
should  avoid  any  subject  or  language 
that  we  would  be  ashamed  to  see  in 
print  over  our  own  signature.  Vulgar 
conversation  means  loose  characters, 
and  loose  characters  means  soul-de- 
stroying vice.  Don't  excuse  yourself 
for  using  vulgar  language  on  the 
ground  that  nobody  is  around  before 
whom  you  would  be  ashamed  to  use 
such  language.  God  hears  you  at  all 
times,  and  even  if  He  did  not  the  im- 
pression on  your  own  soul  is  such  that 
you  can  not  afford  to  poison  it  through 
the  influence  of  vile  language.  "Out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh."  A  vile  tongue  is 
evidence  of  a  vile  heart.  If  this  vile- 
ness  is  habitual,  it  means  a  continual 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


341 


degradation  in  vice.  "Be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation." 

Both  that  hoy  and  his  parents  were 
unfortunate  when  they  were  no  longer 
on  confidential  terms.  We  feel  sure 
that  outside  of  God  those  parents 
were  stdl  his  best  friends,  and  that  it 
was  ignorance  rather  than  a  lack  ol 
interest  that  caused  them  to  withhold 
wise  counsel. 

The  value  of  goods  hooks  is  brought 
out  in  the  following: 

"Last  winter  I  got  the  book  entitled, 
'What  a  Young  Man  Ought  to  Know,'  and 
how  many  times  I  have  wished  I  had  known 
at  the  proper  time.  Those  books  certainly 
aroused  all  the  manliness  that  I  had." 

In  a  despairing  mood,  our  young 
friends  writes : 

"If  I  can  only  control  that  awful  habit  that 
kills  all  that  is  good  in  a  fellow  like  me! 
How  often  I  have  wished  that  I  could  look 
at  a  pure  girl  with  the  same  eyes  that  they 
can  upon  me.  But  I  know  full  well  a  boy 
like  me  never  has  the  right  to  ask  a  pure 
young  lady  to  share  her  life  with  him." 

There  is  redemption  for  the  vilesfof 
sinners.  God  says,  "Though  your 
sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as 
white  as  snow.''  Your  cry  ol  injured 
manhood  gives  evidence  of  a  sense  of 
guilt  yet  remaining,  and  that  means  a 
possibility  of  repenting.  You  will 
have  your  trials,  and  times  of  great 
temptation;  but  by  the  grace  of  God 
you  may  overcome.  The  thing  before 
you  now  is  not  to  look  for  any  one  to 
share  your  joys  and  sorrows,  but  to 
look  to  God  for  cleansing  and  power 
to  remain  cleansed.  And  then,  may 
God  give  you  grace  to  use  your  oppor- 
tunity to  enlighten  other  boys  who 
are  on  the  same  perilous  road.  You 
want  to  be  able  with  a  pure  heart  to 
worship  God  and  thank  Him  for  par- 
don and  for  cleansing;  with  pure  eyes 
to  look  at  your  fellow  men,  and  teach 
purity  by  precept  and  by  example, 
with  a  pure  tongue  to  testify  of  .the 
truth,  and  let  your  speech  always  be 
seasoned  with  grace. 

This  letter  voices  the  misery  of  one 
soul.  We  believe  it  represents  many 
more  like  it.  By  means  of  proper  in 
structions  at  home,  proper  conversa- 
tion at  home  and  wherever  we  go,  and 
proper  literature  to  place  before  the 
people,  many  a  poor  soul  may  be  lifted 
from  the  depths  of  vice,  and  many 
more  be  saved  from  the  same  ruinous 
fate.  God  help  us  all  to  encourage 
pure  speech,  pure  thoughts,  pure  liter- 
ature and  pure  associations. — K. 

Some  people  are  never  more  con- 
cerned about  their  health  than  on  Sun- 
days or  prayer  meeting  nights.  They 
have  a  settled  conviction  that  at  these 
times  it  is  exceedingly  detrimental  to 
be  exposed  to  any  weather  that  is  not 
ideally  perfect. 


THE    TRAINING    OF    CHILDREN 


for    I  lie   Gospel    Herald 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should 
go;  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  de- 
part   from    it."— Prov.    22:6. 

I  am  no  old  mother,- but  have  learned 
some  things  about  this  subject,  both 
by  example  and  experience.  There  ar^ 
two  ways,  we  learn  from  the  text,  to 
bring  up  a  child.  The  text  says,  "the 
way  he  should  go." 

There  is  a  way  he  should  go  as  per- 
taining to  natural  things  and  also  (the 
most   important)    the   spiritual    things. 

It  is  indeed  wrong  to  bring  up  chil- 
dren in  this  world  to  be  simply  orna- 
ments of  society,  because  we  have  so 
many  commands  in  the  Bible  that  we 
should  do  honest  work,  so  that  we 
may  eat.  And  it  is  an  injustice  to  the 
child  in  future  life  to  let  him  "just 
grow  up"  instead  of  bringing"  him  up, 
as  the  text  really  means. 

We  should  teach  him  to  work  and 
be  "obedient  unto  his  parents  in  all 
things."  Oh,  if  parents  could  only 
realize  the  good  it  does  to  see  to  it 
that  their  children  are  obedient  in  all 
things.  Of  course,  it  takes  a  great 
amount  of  watching  to  have  a  child 
be  obedient  in  all  things,  but  it  pays  in 
the  end.  If  this  is  good  for  natural 
things,  and  it  truly  is,  much  more  is  it 
so  in  the  spiritual  things. 

There  was  once  a  bright  little  boy 
baby,  the  pride  of  his  parents.  It  may 
be  there  was  too  much  pride  there. 
This  baby  grew  and  was  as  lovely  as. 
it  seems  to  me,  could  be  until  one 
morning,  at  the  age  of  five  years,  he 
began  to  droop.  The  parents  took  him 
to  the  doctor  at  once  and  the  disease 
was  pronounced  diphtheria.  Oh  the 
dread  that  came  into  that  home !  No 
one  can  know  unless  they  have  had  the 
experience  of  the  disease.  The  child 
grew  so  ba  d  that  the  doctor  almost 
gave  up  hopes ;  then  the  parents  be 
gan  to  pray.  The  prayer  of  the  mother 
was  this:  "O  Lord,  spare  the  child,  if 
it  is  thy  will.  Thou  knowest  all  things. 
If  this  child  will  grow  up  to  be  a  good 
boy,  save  him,  but  if  he  is  going  to  be 
a  bad  boy,  we  would  sooner  thou 
wouldst  take  him  now.  Just  as  pleas- 
eth  Thee."  And  the  parents  promised 
God  right  there  to  bring  him  up  in  the 
way  he  should  go. 

That  baby  is  now  a  young  man  and 
in  the  service  of  the  Lord  and  obedient 
unto  his  parents  in  "all  things."  While 
some  of  the  young  men  of  his  age  are 
going  to  places  that  Christian  parents 
should  not  allow  them  to  go,  this  son 
never  asks  to  go.  simply  because  the 
parents  have  taken  the  advice  of 
the  wise  man.  And  now  thev 
have  the  blessing  of  seing  their  son  on 

(Continued  In   next  column) 


Question  Drawer 

II  ye  will  Inquire,  Inquire   ye. — Ina.  21:12. 

Bui  uvold  foollHli  quextlonM  and  genealo- 
ICleM,  mill  contentions,  anil  MtrlvinKN  about  the 
law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. — Tit. 


By   Daniel   Kauffman. 

Which  sin  is  the  greater;  omission 
or  commission? 

We  know  ol  no  exact  standard  of 
measurement  by  which  the  answer  to 
this  question  could  be  determined. 
Both  are  great  enough  to  shut  any 
one  out  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Explain  the  difference  in  the  word 
"world"  as  used  in  Jno.  3:16  and  in  I 
Jno.  2:15-17. 

The  first  has  reference  to  the  sou  is 
of  men,  the  second  to  the  ways  of  sin- 
ful men.  Christ's  love  for  the  woild 
(Jno.  3:16)  was  so  great  that  He  left 
His  home  in  glory  and  spent  His  life 
for  their  redemption.  Had  He  loved 
the  world  according  to  1  Jno.  2:15-17, 
He  would  have  been  so  enamored  of 
the  sinful  ways  of  the  world  that  lie 
would  have  left  His  path  of  duty  and 
of  righteousness  to  gratify  His  lusts 
in  the  sins  of  the  world.  The  love  of 
the  world  as  expressed  in  Jno.  3:16  is 
exactly  the  opposite  of  the  love  of  the 
world  mentioned  in  I  Jno.  2:15-17. 

(Continued  from   preceding-  column) 

the  right  road,  and  keep  on  praying 
for  and  teaching  him  to  stay  on  the 
right  way. 

Oh,  may  all  Christian  parents  bring 
their  children  up  in  the  way  they 
should,  so  they  may  have  the  blessing 
of  seeing  them  honorable  citizens  in 
this  world,  and,  .above  all,  saved  for 
heaven  above. 

The  other  way  to  bring  up  children 
is  to  let  them' do  as  they  please,  and 
the  result  will  be  just  exactly  the  op- 
posite. Oh,  which  will  we  as  parents 
do?  teach  the  children  obedience,  or 
let  them  do  as  they  please  and  see 
them  dishonored  in  this  world  and  lost 
in  eternity. 

Goshen,  Iud. 


We  arc  ever  ready  to  confide  in  weak 
friends,  and  we  are  afraid  to  trust  in 
God.  We  believe  the  promises  of  the 
world  but  we  cannot  believe  the  Word 
of  God.  Let  us  make  an  effort  to  re- 
store the  divine  order;  let  us  confide 
with  moderation  in  what  depends 
upon  ourselves,  but  let  us  set  no 
bounds  to  our  confidence  in  God.  Let 
us  repress  all  eagerness,  all  inquietude, 
all  that  we  call  zeal.  Me  who  thus 
trusts  in  God  becomes  immovable  as 
Mount  Zion.  Our  trust  should  be  more 
firm  and  elevated.  "1  can  do  all  things 
through  Christ  which  strengthenet'n 
me." — Fenelon. 


342 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August   29 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Sept.  6 


Topic— TEMPTATION 


Text— I  Cor.  10:13 


LESSON    MOTTO 

Lead  us  not  into  temptation." 


BiBLE    LIGHTS 

1.  The  First  Temptation.— Gen.  3:1-6. 

2.  Christ    Shows    how    to    Resist   Tempta- 
tion.—Matt.   4:1-11. 

3.  Tempter  has    Strength   through   Weak- 
ness of  (he  flesh.— Matt.  26:41. 

4.  Mere  Professors  will  not  Withstand  It. 
— Lu.  8:13. 

5.  Permitted  as  Trials. — Job.  1:9-12;  I  Pet. 
1:7. 

6.  Workings  of,  Described. — Jas.  1:13-15. 

7.  Blessedness  of  Overcomers. — Jas.  1:2-4. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 

Text-word — trials. 

Who  are  subject  to  temptation? 

The  work  of  the  tempter. 

Why  so  many  are  overcome. 

How  Christ  overcame  the  tempter. 

Trifling  with  sin. 

May  we  ever  rise  above  temptation" 

Christ  our  example. 

General  discussion. 


IMPORTANCE  OF  OUR  SUBJECT 

One  of  the  first  things  to  impress 
upon  the  minds  of  every  one  is  the  im- 
portance of  the  subject  before  us. 
There  is  in  the  heart  of  man  a  desire 
to  do  right.  Then  why  do  so  many  of 
us  miss  the  mark?  Answer:  tempta- 
tion. For  example,  where  is  the  man 
who  defends  drunkenness?  yet  we  see 
drunkards  by  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands.. What  makes  them  drunkards? 
They  were  tempted,  and  they  yielded. 
So  with  temptations  along  other  lines. 
There  is  first  the  suggestion  from 
some  evil  source,  then  a  response  from 
within,  then  a  yielding  to  temptation. 
As  faith  is  the  medium  of  contact  be- 
tween God  and  man,  so  temptation  is 
the  point  of  contact  between  Satan  and 
the  world.  The  question  of  deliver- 
ance from  sin,  therefore,  is  largely  a 
question  of  distance  between  us  and 
the  tempter.  With  pardon  for  past 
sins,  cleansing  for  present  condition, 
and  distance  between  us  and  the 
tempter  for  security  against  future 
contamination,  we  •  are  safe  for  the 
heavenly  journey.  Well  may  our  Sav- 
ior say,  "Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation." 

SAFE  GROUND 


The  thoughts  thus  far  presented  fur- 
nish the  ground  for  our  conclusion. 
We  may  not  always  recognize  tempta 
tion  when  it  comes ;  but  we  can  form 
the  rule  never  to  knowingly  get  away 
from  the  safe  side  of  all  questions.  The 
first  step  of  safety  is  to  acknowledge 
Christ  as  our  Savior,  and  hide  in  the 
great  Pavilion.  Having  settled  this 
question,    our    next    rule    is,    "By    the 


grace  of  God  I  will  not  knowingly  do 
wrong,  never  trifle  with  temptation, 
and  as  God  gives  me  light  I  will  by 
His  help  always  strive  to  do  right." 
We  have  already  spoken  of  the  import- 
ance of  putting  distance  between  us 
and  temptation.  In  other  words,  let 
us  keep  away  from  temptation  as  far 
as  possible.  This  may  be  applied  geo- 
graphically ;  as.  for  example,  let  the 
reformed  drunkard  stay  as  far  away 
from  saloons  as  possible ;  but  more 
especially  morally,  by  keeping  our 
minds  and  thoughts  occupied  with  en- 
nobling tilings — by  choosing  pure  peo- 
ple, pure  books,  and  pure  thoughts  as 
our  associates,  and  keeping  ourselves 
in  the  love  and  service  of  God.  There 
is  no  question  but  that  this  will  in  time 
develop  us  into  strong  characters,  and 
lift  us  above  the  ordinary  realms  of 
temptation.  We  may,  by  keeping  our 
minds  occupied  with  holy  things,  our 
tongues  free  from  vulgar  language,  our 
hands  busy  in  doing  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  and  our  hearts  fixed  upon  Him 
who  has  promised  that  He  would  not 
suffer  us  to  be  tempted  above  that  we 
are  able  to  bear,  become  so  strongly 
entrenched  in  Godliness  that  we  can 
live  next  door  neighbor  to  the  tempter 
and  still  not  be  tempted  to  partake ; 
but  it  is  always  safest  to  stay  out  of 
temptation's  way,  unless  duty  calls  us 
there,  and  it  is  always  dangerous  to 
imagine  that  we  are  so  strong  in  the 
Lord  that  there  is  no  danger  in  us 
falling. 

When  we  do  all  things  from  the 
standpoint  of  a  Christian,  we  need  not 
fear  about  not  getting  the  protection 
which  God  has  promised  all  Christians 
according  to  I  Cor.  10:13.  Many  have 
allowed  themselves  to  become  the  vic- 
tims of  temptation  because  they  were 
not  willing  to  be  cleansed  from  all  se- 
cret sin,  but  rather  harbored  sinful 
thoughts  in  their  minds  and  hearts. 
Finally,  may  we  all  be  in  a  condition 
in  which  we  may  appreciate  our  Sav- 
ior's promise  as  recorded  in  Matt.  16: 
18. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


The  best  defense  against  sin  at  any 
time  is  the  remembrance  of  Christ's 
sufferings.  — Horneck. 

When  God  vouchsafes  His  servants 
extraordinary   measure   of  grace,   they 
may  expect  employment  that  will  exer- 
cise,  or  temptations  that  will  try  it. 
—Boyle. 

When  the  flesh  presents  thee  with 
delights,     then     present    thyself    with 


dangers ,  when  the  world  possesses 
thee  with  vain  hopes,  then  possess  thy- 
self with  true  fears.  The  way  to  be 
safe  is  never  to  be  secure. — Quarles. 

As  the  most  dangerous  winds  may 
enter  at  little  openings,  so  the  devil 
never  enters  more  dangerously  than 
by  little  unobserved  incidents,  which 
seem  to  be  nothing,  yet  insensibly 
open  the  heart  to  great  temptations. 
— Wesley. 

The  devil  may  move  you  to  do 
good :  but  only  to  hinder  your  doing 
a  greater  good.  Peter  showed  love  in 
his  "rebuke"  of  Christ  (Mark  8:32), 
but  the  devil  was  in  it  too,  for  Christ 
calls  him  Satan.  Under  God,  duties 
never  clash.  — Love. 


CHRISTIAN  RELATIONS  TO  GOD 
Sept.  13  Text— Rom.  8:17 

LESSON   MOTTO 

'Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  us  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 

1.  Children   oy   Creation. — Jno.    1:9;    Acts 
17:26;  I  Tim.  -1.10. 

2.  Children    by    Adoption. — Jno.     1:11-13; 
Rom.  8:14-17. 

3.  What  God  is  to  Us.— 

Creator  (Gen.  1:27),  Lord  (Isa.  37: 
20),  Savior  (Lu.  1:47),  Redeemer 
(Psa.  19:14),  Refuge  (Psa.  46:1). 
Strength  and  Light  (Psa.  27:1), 
Friend  (Prov.  18:24).  Comfort  (Isa. 
49:13),  Provider  (Matt.  7:11). 

4.  What  We  are  to  God. — 

Servants  (Lu.  17:10),  Stewards  (I 
Cor.  4:1,  2),  Subjects  (Eph.  2:19), 
Children  (Matt.  5:9),  Heirs  (Rom. 
8:17),  Priests  (I  Pet.  2:5,  9). 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 

1.  Our  birthright. 

2.  Selling  the  birthright. 

3.  Bought  with  a  price. 

4.  Walking  worthy  of  our  vocation. 

5.  Citizenship  in  the  kingdom. 

6.  The  blessed  unity   (Jno.  17:21). 

7.  The  Christian's  hope. 

8.  General  discussion. 


THE    NEW    BIRTH    AND    ADOP- 
TION 

Some  profess  to  see  a  contradiction 
between  regeneration  and  adoption. 
"There  is  a  difference,"  they  say,  "be 
tween  a  child  who  is  born  into  a  family 
and  one  who  is  simply  adopted.  We 
are  either  born  or  adopted.  We  can 
not  be  both."  All  that  we  can  say  in 
answer  to  that  is  the  fact  that  the 
Bible  speaks  of  both  in  referring  to 
the  children  of  God,  and  we  would  al- 
ways refer  the  Bible  to  its  critics.  In 
the  sense  that  new  life — life  from 
above — is  planted  into  the  soul,  the  be- 
ing is  regenerated,  born  again,  born 
anew  into  the  kingdom.  In  the  sense 
that  God  takes  children  of  the  devil 
and  admits  them  into  His  own  family, 
they  are  adopted.  The  only  condition 
upon  which  God  adopts  children  into 
His  family  is  that  they  give  themselves 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


343 


up  to  Him,  and  He  then  gives  them  a 
new  life,  so  that  they  are  both  adopted 
and  born  ayain. 


CHILDREN  OF  THE  HEAVENLY 
KING 

There  are  two  things  we  sometimes 
hear  which  impresses  us  very  much 
The  first  is  an  occasional  boasting  on 
the  part  of  some  people  as  to  what 
great  man  they  are  related  to;  the 
second,  an  occasional  singing  of  that 
grand  old  hymn,  "I'm  the  child  of  a 
King."  The  first  suggests  vanity ;  the 
second,  gratefulness. 

The  fact  that  we  are,  or  may  be, 
children  of  the  Heavenly  King,  is  not 
an  occasion  of  pride  because  of  our  re- 
lationship to  our  distinguished  Rela 
five,  but  rather  an  occasion  of  joy  and 
reverence,  because  of  the  great  privi- 
leges and  riches  which  it  brings.  The 
child  of  the  millionaire  looks  forward 
to  the  time  when  a  portion  of  these 
millions  will  be  in  his  possessions.  The 
child  of  the  Heavenly  King  looks  for- 
ward to  the  time  when  he  will  reign  in 
glory  in  a  land  of  pure  delight,  experi- 
encing foretastes  of  this  joy  and  bles- 
sedness. Even  in  this  life  God's  bles- 
sings flow  in  greater  fulness  than  any 
earthly  parental  blessings  which  were 
ever  bestowed  upon  natural  children. 
In  the  midst  of  all  these  unmerited 
blessings  the  children  of  God  look  for- 
ward, as  heirs  of  promise,  heirs  of  sal- 
vation, heirs  of  righteousness,  heirs  of 
grace  and  heirs  of  glory,  to  that  bles- 
sed time  when  in  the  fulness  of  joy  and 
glory  they  will  reign  with  Christ,  the 
Elder  Brother,  forevermore.  Yea,  ver- 
ily, it  is  a  blessed  privilege  to  be  able 
to  sing,  "I'm  the  child  of  a  King." 

ARE  WE  CHILDREN? 


This  question  naturally  presents  it- 
self as  we  dwell  upon  the  blessedness 
of  being  numbered  among  the  children 
of  the  Heavenly  King.  It  may  be  an- 
swered by  asking  another  question ; 
namely,  "Do  we  resemble  Christ,  our 
Elder  Brother?  Having  never  seen  the 
Father,  we  draw  our  comparison  with 
the  Son  who  lived  and  died  in  the  flesh. 
There  always  are  some  things  by 
which  the  family  relationship  may  be 
determined.  So  it  is  with  the  royal 
family.  There  are  some  things  which 
may  be  taken  as  unmistakable  evi- 
dences of  kinship.  Looking  at  our 
Elder  Brother,  we  find  Him  kind,  sym- 
pathetic, pure,  obedient  to  His  Heav- 
enly Father,  meek,  peaceable,  humble 
and  selfsacrificing.  Do  we  resemble 
Him  in  these  traits  of  character?  We 
read  of  Christ  as  being  prayerful,  hard- 
working and  burdened  for  the  salva- 
tion of  the  lost.  Study  the  life  of  this 
noble  Brother,  and  if  there  is  a  resem- 
blance in  life,  there  is  cause  for-  being 
encouraged. 


Sunday  School 

For  -the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Sept.  6,  1908.— I  Sam.  31: 
1-13. 

SAUL  AND  JONATHAN  SLAIN  IN 
BATTLE 

Golden  Text. —  Prepare  to  meet  thy 
God. — Amos.  4:12. 

Introductory. — Saul  was  a  warrior. 
His  life  had  been  an  unbroken  record 
of  victories  until  his  pride  exalted  him 
into  opposition  with  his  God,  when  his 
troubles  began  in  earnest.  But  he  was 
resolute,  and  for  a  time  seemed  to  get 
along  fairly  well,  even  if  the  Lord  had 
forsaken  him.  We  have  already  no 
ticed  his  unsuccessful  attempts  to  take 
the  lite  of  David.  Time  and  again  he 
was  brought  face  to  face  with  circum- 
stances which  ought  to  have  opened 
his  eyes  to  the  folly  of  his  course,  but 
when  a  man  closes  his  eyes  against 
better  light  and  allows  his  heart  to  be- 
come filled  with  the  spirit  of  the  evil 
one,  there  is  nothing  for  the  Lord  to 
do  but  to  deliver  him  over  to  reprob- 
acy  of  mind. 

A  great  battle  was  approaching. 
On  the  one  side  were  the  Philistines ; 
on  the  other,  was  Saul  and  his  hosts. 
When  Saul  saw  the  hosts  of  Philistia, 
he  was  afraid.  He  enquired  of  the 
Lord,  but  the  Lord  answered  him  not. 
This  ought  to  have  convinced  bin: 
that  he  should  not  proceed  to  battle, 
that  there  was  something  seriously 
wrong;  but  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
going  ahead  whether  the  Lord  approv- 
ed or  not,  and  so  he  did  in  this  in- 
stance. He  hied  away  to  some  dis- 
reputable witch,  vainly  hoping  to  get 
through  superstition  what  he  had  fail- 
ed to  get  through  revelation.  Without 
stopping  to  discuss  this  affair,  we 
shall  go  on  and  hear  the  news  of  the 
battle. 

Battle  on  Mount  Gilboa. — The  bat- 
tle raged.  Saul  having  forsaken  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  could  no  longer  de 
pend  on  the  Lord  for  deliverance. 
"And  the  men  of  Israel  fled  down  be- 
fore the  Philistines,  and  fell  down 
slain,  and  he  himself  severely  wound- 
ed. For  fear  of  being  abused  by  the 
enemy,  he  plead  with  his  armor-bear- 
er to  kill  him.  This  being  refused,  he 
committed  suicide.  Thus  in  shame 
and  ignominy  closed  the  career  of  one 
whose  life  might  have  been  an  honor 
to  God  and  a  blessing  to  his  people, 
had  he  not  forsaken  the  God  to  whom 
he  owed  his  all.  It  was  a  complete 
victory  for  the  Philistines,  and  they 
occupied  the  cities  vacated  by  the  ter- 
ror-stricken Israelites.  Saul's  body  was 
used  as  a  trophy  and  sent  into  the 
land  of  the  Philistines  as  a  token  of 
victory  and  an  honor  to  their  idols. 
Not  only  Saul,  but  the  cause  for  which 


he  was  supposed  to  stand  was  dishon- 
ored  by   this  shameful   defeat. 

Review  of  Saul's  life. —  We  have 
now  come  to  the  close  of  the  career  of 
this  remarkable  man.  As  we  think  "f 
his  sad  failure,  we  can  not  but  reflect 
upon  what  he  might  have  been  and 
done  had  he  continued  to  the  end  as 
he  had  began. 

Beginning  his  public  career  as  ;•. 
man  of  marked  fitness  for  the  place  to 
which  he  was  called  (pronounced  the 
best  man  in  the  kingdom)  of  a  com- 
manding appearance  and  commendable 
modesty,  blessed  with  the  spirit  of 
prophecy,  he  was  remarkably  success- 
ful in  all  he  undertook.  The  question 
arises.  At  what  point  in  his  life  did  he 
beg-in  to  depart  from  the  true  course? 

We  will  perhaps  never  be  able  to  an- 
swer this  question.  But  in  Saul's  fa- 
mous campaign  against  the  Amalek- 
ites  he  had  already  departed  from  the 
way  he  should  go  to  a  sufficient  ex- 
tent that  he  counted  his  own  judgment 
and  the  pleasure  of  the  people  of  more 
importance  than  the  will  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  place  of  utterly  destroy."  it 
was  thought  better  to  save  the  finest 
of  the  flock  and  the  king  for  trophy, 
and  have  a  great  sacrifice  ( "l)  and  dis- 
play their  own  achievements.  The 
meeting  between  Samuel  and  Saul 
displays  the  real  character  of  Saul  as 
already  developed.  It  is  found  that 
he  was  already  disobedient,  self-willed, 
hypocritical  and  vain  in  his  glory. 

The  next  glimpse  of  his  real  char- 
acter is  to  be  had  in  his  attitude  to- 
ward David.  When  he  heard  the  wo- 
men sing,  "Saul  has  slain  his  thou- 
sands and  David  his  tens  of  thou- 
sands," he  was  not  satisfied  with  the 
praise  coming  to  him,  but  his  soul  was 
cut  to  the  quick  because  David  receiv- 
ed more  honor  than  himself.  That  was 
the  seed  which  sprang  up  and  trans- 
formed him  into  a  jealous-hearted 
murderous  maniac,  soured  his  whole 
life,  and  made  him  a  miserable  failure. 

At  different  stages  of  his  downward 
career  he  had  warning  enough  to  open 
his  eyes  and  cause  him  to  flee  to  God 
for  mercy  and  for  pardon,  but  a  man 
whose  head  is  filled  with  self-will  and 
whose  heart  is  filled  with  selfishness  is 
too  blind  to  see  his  best  interests.  So 
we  see  this  poor  man  going  down  step 
by  step  until  in  the  ignominy  of  dis- 
graceful defeat  he  dies  by  his  own 
hand. 

His  life  presents  to  us  a  number  o! 
striking  object  lessons  which  we  may 
study  with  great  profit.  — K. 


From  the  connection  between  these 
two  petitions.  "Forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes." and  "Lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation." note,  that,  no  sooner  do  we 
get  the  evidence  of  our  pardon,  but  we 
may  expect  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 
— Love. 


344 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


August  29 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk.    Elkhart.   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL,    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,    Va. 

I.    J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,   La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Mnmiging  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram  Metzler 
Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer. 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,  D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  AUG.  29,  1908 


411 

IIMIHlllllllllllllllllllllllMlllliIIBIHIMiMIIIII 

■ 

I 

OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule 

in 

■ 

i 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all 

lines 

of 

! 

Christian  work. 

■ 

i 

Love,  unity,  purity  and 

piety 

, 

home  and  church. 

_,_._! 

91111111   '                    .    :        :    :         '  !                II 

liWIiMl 

lillllr 

Field  Notes 


Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale 
returned  on  Aug.  17,  from  a  few  days 
visit  to  Snyder  Co.,  Pa.,  where  he 
held  several  meetings.  He  reports 
interest  good. 

One  of  the  most  marked  features 
of  the  Sunday  School  Conference  held 
at  Elida,  O.,  last  week  was  rapt  at- 
tention while  speakers  were  address- 
ing the  meeting.  May  the  clinging 
to  the  truths  presented  be  equally 
marked. 


Sister  Ella  Hernley  of  Lititz,  Pa., 
is  spending  a  few  weeks  at  Scottdale 
visiting  her  sons,  Henry  and  Ivan. 
She  is  accompanied  by  her  youngest 
son,  Loyd. 


Bro.  Austin  B.  Gelnett  of  Rock- 
ton,  Pa.,  paid  a  visit  to  Scottdale  last 
week  that  was  of  more  than  ordinary 
interest  to  him  as  well  as  to  another 
one.     See  marriage  notice. 


Sister  Lina  Ressler's  condition  is 
still  slowly  improving.  She  will  like- 
ly leave  the  sanitarium  at  Markleton, 
Pa.,  next  week  and  go  to  the  home 
of  her  parents  at  Sterling,  Ohio. 


The  Ohio  S.  S.  Conference  held 
near  Elida,  Ohio,  last  week  was 
moderated  by  the  brethren  N.  O. 
Blosser  of  Rawson,  Ohio,  and  S.  E. 
Allgyer  of  West  Liberty,  Ohio. 

Bro.  C.  B.  Brenneman  of  Lima, 
Ohio,  whose  health  has  not  been  so 
good  for  some  time,  was  able  to  at- 
tend the  Ohio  S.  S.  Conf.,  where  he 
gave  a  cordial  address  of  welcome. 

Bor.  S.  M.  Burkholder  and  wife 
of  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  are  spending 
some  time  in  Allen  Co.,  Ohio,  with 
their  son-in-law  and  daughter  Bro. 
and  Sister  Simon  Brenneman.  They 
also  attended  the  Ohio  S.  S.  Confer- 
ence. 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler  of  Mar- 
tinsburg, Pa.,  was  called  to 
Masontown,  Pa.,  Aug.  2r,  to  preach 
the  funeral  of  the  wife  of  Bro.  D.  L. 
Durr.  May  God  comfort  the  bereaved 
family  in  their  affliction. 


Bro  Geo.  W.  Cutrell  and  sister, 
Daisy,  who  have  been  spending  a  few 
months  with  relatives  in  the  West 
have  returned  and  are  again  at  work 
in  our  office.  We  trust  they  will  be 
able  to  do  all  the  better  work  because 
of  their  outing. 


Deacon  Ordained. — On  Sunday, 
Aug.  16,  Bro.  J.  L.  Collier  was  or- 
dained a  deacon  in  the  Carver  con- 
gregation near  Versailles,  Mo.  The 
brother  has  the  prayers  and  support 
of  his  people.  May  God  use  him  for 
noble  service  in  the  cause. 


We  are  looking  forward  to  the  con- 
ferences at  Scottdale  this  week  with 
more  than  ordinary  interest.  It  will 
be  a  busy  week,  but  we  trust  a  very 
helpful  one.  As  we  go  to  press  a 
little  earlier  in  order  to  allow  the 
office  force  to  attend  the  sessions  of 
conference,  we  are  unable  to  give  any 
account  of  the  work  in  this  issue. 
May  God  richly  bless  His  work. 


Missionaries  Meet. — Missionaries 
J.  A.  Ressler,  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife 
and  Mary  Burkhard  had  an  informal 
meeting  at  the  home  of  Bro.  M.  S. 
Steiner,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio,  Aug. 
19,  at  which  time  the  work  in  India 
was  discussed  so  that  an  intelligent 
report  could  be  made  to  the  Mission 
Committee,  which  committee  met  at 
the  same  place  on  Aug.  22.  A  report 
of  this  meeting  will  appear  later. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  has  been  kept  busy  with  special 
religious  work  of  late.  On  the  even- 
ing of  Aug.  11,  he  preached  in  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  the  next  day  he  took 
part  in  the  Sunday  School  Meeting 
held  at  the  Willow  Street  Church, 
the  day  following  in  a  similar  meet- 
ing at  the  Stauffer  Church  nearEdge- 
mont,  Md.,  and  the  Sunday  following 
found  him  at  the  new  Glade  Church 
near  Accident,  Md.  May  the  Lord 
abundantly  bless  his  labors. 


Western  School  Located. — The 
committee  appointed  by  the  Board  of 
Education  to  look  out  a  location  for 
a  school  in  the  West  went  over  the 
field  recently  and  selected  by  unan- 
imous consent  a  site  near  the  little 
town  of  Hesston  in  Harvey  Co.,  Kans., 
about  twelve  miles  northwest  of  New- 
ton. About  $7,000  in  cash  has  been 
subscribed  and  eighty  acres  of  land 
worth  $7,000,  on  which  the  buildings 
will  be  located,  has  been  donated. 
The  outlook  seems  favorable  and  work 
on  the  buildings  will  be  started   soon. 


Bro.  John  Horsch  of  this  place  has 
just  received  a  letter  from  Bro.  Lam- 
bert, who  at  the  time  of  writing  (Aug. 
8)  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Bro.  Horsch's 
boyhood  days.  The  letter  was  writ- 
ten at  Halbstadt,  Russia.  Among 
other  things  Bro.  L.  writes,  "Among 
the  various  visits  was  the  home  of 
your  former  boyhood  days,  and  your 
aged  mother,  brother  and  sister.  It 
was  indeed  a  pleasure  to  meet  them." 
Bro.  Lambert  is  still  visiting  among 
the  various  Mennonite  congregations 
in  Europe,  breaking  to  them  the 
bread  of  life. 


Eight  more  homeless  children  were 
admitted  into  the  Orphans'  Home  at 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  on  Aug.  20,.  four 
from  Canton,  Ohio,  and  four  from 
Blanchard,  Ohio.  Superintendent 
Metzler  found  them  waiting  for  him 
on  the  conference  ground  at  Elida 
and  in  his  fatherly  manner  took  them 
to  the  Home  the  same  afternoon. 
There  are  now  fifty-six  children  in 
the  Home  and  only  three  workers  be- 
side Bro.  Metzler  to  care  for  them. 
A  consecrated  sister  to  assist  in  this 
noble  work  would  be  very  welcome  at 
the  Home  at  this  time. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


345 


Bro.  Elias  D.  Hershberger  of 
Springs,  Pa.,  a  deacon  of  the  Amish 
Mennonite  Church,  died  of  cancer  of 
the  stomach  on  Aug.  6.  He  served 
his  congregation  faithfully  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  and  by  his  death  thecon- 
gregaton  near  Grantsville,  Md.,  as 
well  as  the  one  near  Keim,  Pa.,  will 
be  without  a  deacon.  He  will  be 
missed.  Our  sympathies  are  with  the 
bereaved  ones. 


Correspondence 

Salunga,  Pa. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing in  His  name: — On  Aug.  6,  we  had 
harvest  meeting  at  Ehrismans  M.  H. 
and  in  the  morning  we  had  a  minis- 
ters, bishops,  and  deacons  counsel 
meeting  concerning  the  drifting  of 
the  members  who  are  conforming  to 
the  world  in  the  matter  of  dress.  We 
would  favor  more  uniformity  in  the 
matter  of  dress  and  know  that  we 
would  be  a  greater  power  for  good. 

Harvest  meeting  was  also  held  at 
Salunga  on  Aug.  15,  Bro.  John 
Senger  of  Kinzer  was  with  us  and 
preached.  He  was  also  with  us  on 
Sunday  morning  at  Landisville  and 
preached  from  II  Pet.  1:2-1 1.  He 
was  also  at  Sunday  school  at  Salunga 
in  the  afternoon  and  gave  us  a  good 
talk.  Our  bishop,  Jacob  N.  Bru- 
bacher  went  to  Philadelphia  to  preach 
at  the  mission. 

Aug.  20,  1908.     Jacob  M.  Kreider. 


Versailles,  Mo. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald,'Greeting: — Bro.  J.  C.  Brunk  of 
Goshen,  Ind.,  is  at  present  conduct- 
ing a  singing  class  at  this  place. 
There  is  good  interest,  and  we  look 
for  good  results. 

Bro.  Henry  Harder,  who  spent  the 
summer  in  Cass  Co.,  is  again  with  us, 
and  expects  in  a  few  weeks  to  be  at 
his  post  in  the  schoolroom. 

Sister  Eva  Harder  is  also  with  us, 
but  expects  in  a  few  weeks  to  take 
her  departure  for  the  mission  fields  of 
India.  The  prayers  of  our  people  go 
with  her. 

Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  expects  to  be  with  us,  the  Lord 
willing,  about  the  17,  of  next  month 
to  begin  a  series  of  meetings.  We 
crave  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of 
God's  people  to  the  end  that  the 
cause  of  Christ  may  be  greatly 
strengthened  in  this  community. 

We  are  iooking  forward  with  hope 
to  our  coming  conference  at  this 
place.  (See  last  page.)  We  extend 
the  hand  of  welcome  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  upbuilding  of  the 
Master's  kingdom  to  come  and  allow 
themselves  to  be  used  for  the  glory  of 
His  name. 

Aug.  22,  1908.  Cor. 


HAPPINESS 

Happiness  is  an  agreeable  condition 

or  feeling  of  the  soul.  Why  do  we  so 
often  seek  it  and  not  find  it?  Because 
we  do  not  realize  its  real  meaning  and 
fail  to  go  to  the  true  source.  We  mis- 
take pleasure  for  happiness  and  seek 
it  in  the  pleasures  and  lollies  of  life 
and  in  the  gratification  of  the  senses 
and  the  mind. 

They  who  appear  to  be  happy  and 
are  free  from  cares,  living  in  luxury, 
are  not  always  enjoying  life,  for  in 
feeding  the  carnal  mind  they  starvethe 
soul  and  continue  to  long  for  that 
"peace  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing. " 

Although  happiness  may  be  feigned 
for  a  time,  yet  the  true  condition  of 
the  heart  and  soul  will  soon  be  mani- 
fested in  the  outward  appearance,  for 
"out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh,"  and  "as  he  thinketh 
in  his  heart  so  is  he." 

Then  on  the  other  hand,  can  we  be 
happy  in  spite  of  trials,  temptations, 
cares  and  sickness?  Paul  says,  "Most 
gladly  therefore  will  I  glory  in  my  in- 
firmities that  the  power  of  Christ  may 
rest  upon  me."  And  James,  "Behold 
we  count  him  happy  which  endureth." 

That  which  we  gain  from  a  selfish 
motive,  whether  wealth,  honor  or  rep- 
utation, does  not  of  itself  bring  hap- 
piness ;  they  are  very  desirable  and  if 
used  for  the  good  of  humanity  may 
contribute  much  toward  making  our 
joy  complete,  but  we  should  always 
"choose  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with 
the  people  of  God  than  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season." 

Remorse  of  conscience,  more  than 
anything  else,  mars  our  happiness.  He 
who  does  a  wrong  or  questionable 
thing  may  deceive  man  and  appear  to 
disregard  it,  but  he  cannot  deceive  God 
nor  his  own  conscience,  and  does  not 
have  that  feeling  of  content  which  the 
person  has  who  always  does  what  he 
believes  and  knows  lo  be  right. 

Not  only  should  we  refrain  from  do- 
ing wrong,  but  we  should  do  good. 
We  cannot  overcome  evil  habits  with- 
out acquiring  good  ones  to  take  their 
place ;  the  only  way  to  keep  a  child 
from  reading  bad  books  and  associate 
with  bad  children  is  to  substitute  good 
books  and  good  playmates.  So  with 
our  hearts,  to  cleanse  them  from  all 
that  is  wicked  we  must  fill  them  with 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  true  happi- 
ness. 

This,  then,  being  true  happiness, 
how  can  we  obtain  it?  Not  by  seeking 
it  in  worldly  things  which  soon  fade 
away ;  not  in  friends  who  forsake  us  at 
the  hour  of  greatest  need  :  not  in  high 
esteem  or  praise  of  men  ;  but  by  put- 
ting our  treasures  in  heaven  and  look- 
ing forward  with  joy  to  the  glory  of 
the  other  world  and  the  meeting"  with 


our  Savior,  for,  "if  in  this  life  only  we 
have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable;"  by  striving  to  bring 
joy  to  others  in  which  we  experience 
a  happiness  that  we  could  never  attain 
by  seeking  it  with  a  selfish  motive,  for 
it  is  by  giving,  not  receiving,  that  we 
enrich  ourselves.  "He  who  receives 
but  does  not  give  is  like  the  Dead  Sea, 
all  the  fresh  floods  of  Jordan  cannot 
sweeten  its  dead  salt  depths."  And, 
best  of  all,  by  having  as  our  ideal  Him 
who  is  the  embodiment  of  all  that  is 
pure  and  holy,  who  "when  he  was  re- 
viled, reviled  not  again;  when  he  suf- 
fered he  threatened  not,"  and  who,  al- 
though He  wept  tears  over  the  death 
of  His  friend  and  sweat  drops  of  blood 
in  His  agony,  still  had  in  His  soul  the 
only  true  joy  and  happiness. 


THE  CONSCIENCE 


By  P.  Hostetler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  word  conscience,  like  many 
other  words,  has  several  different 
meanings,  but  in  the  Bible  it  is  gener- 
ally used  to  denote  a  certain  faculty  or 
property  of  the  mind.  It  is  an  accusor 
and  excuser.  It  condemns  us  when 
we  do  that  which  we  think  is  wrong 
aand  in  a  sense  praises  us  for  doing 
that  which  we  think  is  right.  It  is  thus 
given  us  for  a  help  or  encouragement 
to  right  living  and  a  restraint  to  wrong 
doing.  We  have  a  clear  conscience,  or 
a  conscience  void  of  offense,  when  we 
do  that  which  we  think  is  right. 

All  people  have  a  conscience  but  not 
all  have  the  same  degree  or  proportion 
of  conscience,  as  some  have  keener 
consciences  than  others.  Paul  had  a 
keen  conscience  before  he  was  a  Chris- 
tian, even  when  he  was  doing  very 
wrong,  because  he  thought  he  was  do- 
ing right.  Some  heathen  people  do 
some  very  bad  and  terrible  deeds  in 
order  to  have  a  clear  conscience,  as 
they  think  they  are  doing  right  by  do 
ing  thus.  The  conscience  does  not  tell 
people  what  is  wrong  or  right,  the  Bi- 
ble and  the  Spirit  must  do  that.  We 
must  learn  from  the  Bible  and  Bible 
teachers  what  is  right,  and  then  our 
conscience  will  help  us  to  live  out 
what  we  learn  and  believe.  But  when 
we  disobey  and  go  against  our  better 
knowledge  and  thus  against  our  con- 
sciences and  continue  in  this  our  mind 
with  its  conscience  will  become  defiled 
or  spoiled,  (see  Titus  1:15)  and  if  we 
follow  this  rule  our  conscience  will 
become  hardened  and  "seared  as  with 
a  hot  iron."  Then  it  is  utterly  worth- 
less to  us.  We  should  never  he  sure 
of  a  thing  being  just  right  because  our 
conscience  does  not  interfere,  but  on 
the  other  hand  we  should  so  live  as  to 
have  a  clear  conscience. 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 


346 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


August  29 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  arc  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every  creature. — Mark   16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  hearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
hiin Psa.   126:6. 


THE   PRESENT   UNREST   IN 
INDIA 

By  J.  N.  Kaufman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

'India  for  the  Indians,"  is  the  cry 
of  many  of  India's  sons  at  present. 
English  predominance  in  this  country, 
although  it  has  helped  India  to  her 
present  state  of  progress  and  advance- 
ment, is  not  appreciated  by  the  popu- 
lace as  it  should  be.  The  English 
government  has  already  done  a  great 
work  in  undertaking  to  govern  an 
eastern  people,  numbering  nearly 
three  hundred  millions,  with  western 
methods.  At  the  close  of  the  horrible 
mutiny,  a  little  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury ago,  the  Proclamation  declared 
Queen  Victoria  Empress  of  India, 
Thus  making  the  people  of  India 
British  subjects.  The  noble-hearted 
Queen  and  the  first  officials  of  the  land 
had  won  their  way  into  the  hearts  of 
the  people  of  India  who  soon  saw  the 
difference  bctwen  the  arbitrary  rule  of 
Akhbar  and  the  beneficent  rule  of 
Great  Britain.  Not  all  the  English 
officials  have  continued  in  this  friendly 
policy,  and  because  of  the  lack  of  sym- 
pathy on  the  part  of  many  of  them, 
and  because  of  the  western  habits 
which  these  people  are  rapidly  acquir- 
ing, many  of  the  upper  classes  are  de- 
nouncing the  English  government  and 
are  longing  for  independence. 

Bengal  seems  to  be  the  hot-bed  of 
the  unrest,  although  all  over  the 
country  prominent  Indians  are  voic- 
ing their  dissatisfaction.  The  people 
of  Bengal  are  noted  for  being  more 
forward  in  matters  of  education  and 
general  progress  than  the  people  of 
other  provinces.  The  younger  cle- 
ment is  being  sent  to  schools  and  col 
leges  and  they  oftentimes  come  out  of 
school  "half-educated  graduates"  too 
wise  (?)  to  work  but  not  Avise  enough 
to  be  successful  leaders.  Such  meu 
are  more  of  a  nuisance  than  a  help  to 
the  welfare  of  the  community.  Men 
of  this  class  have  expressed  them- 
selves to  the  effect  that  they  would  not 
be  satisfied  until  they  have  seen  the 
last  European  sail  from  Bombay  hai- 
bor ! 

Then,  too,  the  five  Indian  universi- 
ties turn  out  large  numbers  of  gradu- 
ates every  year  whose     one     thought, 


when  the}  leave  school,  is  to  apply  to 
the  government  for  some  civil  posi- 
tion. Of  course,  they  can  not  all  be 
accommodated,  and  the  disappointed 
ones  think  the  government  is  unfair 
with  them,  and  they  are  not  slow  in 
telling  about  their  grievances,  which 
breeds  discontent  among  the  people. 

India  is  not  the  nation  she  was  fifty 
years  ago.  The  people  are  becoming 
more  intelligent  and  long  for  some  of 
the  "political  blessings"  enjoyed  by 
other  nations.  But  the  British  gov- 
ernment has  not  adapted  itself  in  the 
administration  with  the  corresponding 
growth  of  the  nation.  The  people  no 
longer  take  gently  to  being  "herded" 
and  are  desirous  of  having  a  larger 
representation  in  the  affairs  of  the  ad- 
ministration, which,  perhaps,  is  not 
granted  to  them  as  rapidly  as  it  should 
be.  This  they  naturally  resent.  Thej<" 
give  expression  to  their  disappoint- 
ments and  grievances  through  chan- 
nels which  are  most  convenient  for 
them.  The  press  has  been  used  large- 
ly in  this  way  and  a  number  of  sedi- 
tious articles  written  by  men  who  ap- 
parently have  a  hatred  for  the  gov- 
ernment have  been  eagerly  read  by 
disturbed  }oung  India.  The  govern- 
ment has  seen  fit  to  check  this  form  of 
discontent  and  has  recently  muzzled 
the  press,  taking  the  privilege  to  seize 
the  paper,  editor,  and  all  where  they 
think  the  paper  was  used  for  seditious 
purposes.  The  recent  arrest  of  the 
editor  of  the  "Hind  Swarajya"  and 
sentence  to  three}  ears  rigorous  im- 
prisonment has  caused  a  great  stir  in 
some  of  the  large  cities. 

Missionaries  are  partly  responsible 
for  the  present  unrest  in  this  country. 
For  several  generations  they  have 
been  teaching  the  people  and  raising 
them  to  a  higher  level,  and  they  are, 
as  a  natural  consequence,  beginning  to 
think  for  themselves.  The  teaching 
given  them  is  by  no  means  to  be  dis- 
loyal to  the  government.  Far  from  it. 
But  they  are  comparing  their  own  na- 
tion with  the  leading  nations  of  the 
world  which  causes  a  "healthy  un- 
rest." Sometimes  their  unguided  de- 
sires run  to  the  opposite  of  what  good 
judgment   and   common  sense   dictate. 

The  way  some  prominent  men  of 
India  are  giving  vent  to  their  feelings 
is  by  no  means  conducive  to  the  po- 
litical health  of  the  nation.  A  much- 
to-be-regretted  fact  is  that  of  late 
some  unprincipled  men,  who  claim  to 
have  the  welfare  of  the  nation  at 
heart,  have  resorted  to  the  despicable 
bomb  and  have  used  it  on  several  oc- 
casions to  the  sad  death  of  several 
Europeans.  It  is  said  that  a  young 
man  was  sent  all  the  way  to  Paris  to 
learn  the  art  of  manufacturing  bombs 
and  other  deadly  missiles.  Recently 
there  was  discovered  in  Calcutta  an 
organized  plot  to  use  bombs  on  high 


officials,  beginning  with  the  Viceroy. 
India  is  learning!  But  h'Jw  sad  that 
she  is  learning  so  many  wrong  things ! 

Akin  to  the  spirit  which  was  preval- 
ent in  the  American  colonics  at  the 
time  of  the  Revolution  is  the  spirit 
which  is  termed  "Swa  deshi"  in  India. 
"Swa"  means  own,  and  "deshi"  means 
country.  The  people  in  India  are  in- 
creasing who  want  to  have  nothing  to 
do  with  articles  not  manufactured  in 
this  country.  There  are  native  Ke- 
tones, native  shops,  native  newspapers 
and  periodicals  whoemployno  British 
help  or  advice.  Strictly  "Swadeshi," 
they  say.  The  upper  classes,  especi- 
ally the  Brahmins,  detest  any  article 
made  of  fatty  substances,  and  not  long 
since  I  noticed  a  Swadeshi  shop  in 
Bombay  having  among  other  adver- 
tisements in  gilt  the  following  in 
large  letters:  "Sacred  soap  made  with- 
out tat!"  Some  capitalists  of  India 
have  even  organized  a  ship  company 
called  the  "Bengal  Steam-ship  Naviga- 
tion Co."  with  two  small,  slow-speed 
vessels.  The  Board  of  Trade  does  not 
allow  them  to  run  without  Euiopean 
captains,  but  everything  else  about  the 
ships  is  supposed  to  be  strictly  of 
their  own.  They  are  in  competition 
with  the  British  India  S.  S.  Co.,  who 
have  considerable  over  a  hundred  ves- 
sels on  the  seas,  whose  stockholders 
reside  in  London  and  are  backed  by 
enormous  capital.  The  run  of  the 
Swadeshi  company  is  between  the 
cities  of  Calcutta  and  Rangoon,  where 
the  British  India  also  have  a  number 
of  vessels.  The  chief  work  between 
these  ports,  besides  taking  cargo,  is 
the  transportation  of  coolies  to  and 
from  ports  lying  between.  The  British 
India  saw  that  by  reducing  the  fare 
they  could  drive  out  the  Swadeshi, 
and  they  could  well  afford  to  lose  a 
little  money  for  a  short  time  in  order 
to  get  ahead,  they  accordingly  order- 
ed the  fare  to  be  lowered.  The  oppos- 
ing company  had  to  make  a  corres- 
ponding change  in  the  fare  in  order  to 
get  coolies.  The  coolies  were  not 
concerned  about  political  matters  and 
traveled  on  the  ship  which  would  take 
them  for  the  least  money.  The  larger 
company  went  so  far  as  to  take  coolies 
free  so  as  to  drive  out  the  smaller  al- 
together. No  small  company  could 
hold  out  long  against  such  odds. 

India  is  not  ready  to  govern  her- 
self. In  her  eagerness  for  independ- 
ence she  overlooks  some  matters 
which  must  be  solved  ere  self-govern- 
ment can  be  possible.  There  are  so 
many  different  peoples  that  so  far  they 
have  not  been  able  to  come  to  an 
agreement  on  national  questions.  In 
the  event  that  a  sovereign  would  be 
chosen,  who  would  be  the  one?  The 
I-Imdus  would  want  a  Hindu  king. 
The  Mussalmans  would  want  a  ruler 
of  their  own  number.     So     with     the 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


347 


others  of  the  crowd.  There  is  no  u.;ion. 
The  Indian  National  Congress  estab- 
lished more  than  twenty  years  ago 
started  out  with  noble  aspirations  but 
it  has  dwindled  down  to  useless  meet- 
ings which  can  cry  only  one  word  and 
that,  "Sell-government."'  They  are 
unable  to  maintain  order  in  their  own 
meetings.  The  last  meeting  at  Surat 
was  divided.  The  Moderates  car.  not 
agree  with  the  Extremists.  Nor  have 
the  people  of  this  country  a  jusiuiable 
reason  to  demand  English  evacuc.t;ou. 
Self-government,  even  if  anything 
could  exist  worthy  the  name,  could, 
benefit  only  a  few  of  the  higher  clas- 
ses while  the  poor  helpless  people  in 
general  would  suffer. 

There  is  a  marked  tendency  to- 
wards English  customs  and  manners. 
The  stifV  Brahmins  are  getting  mote 
liberal  and  are  beginning  to  eat  with 
people  not  of  their  own  caste.  They 
are  beginning  to  see  the  follies  of 
caste  and  idol  worship  and  entertain 
opinions  which  decidedly  strengthen 
the  warp  and  woof  of  the  social  fabric. 
There  is  present  a  real  genuine  year-l- 
ing for  advancement  and  progress  af- 
ter the  manner  of  western  nations. 
We  can  only  hope  that  young  India, 
now  that  she  has.  entered  into  thi&  ac- 
tivity, may  be  properly  guided,  not 
muzzled,  and  that  the  outcome  ol  it 
all  may  be  a  more  representative  go\- 
ernment  better  adapted  to  the  growth 
they  are  making,  and  withal  a  .more 
real  sympathy  from  those  in  whose 
hands  lay  the  governmental  reins. 

Dhamtari,  India. 


Miscellaneous 

POWER   OF   THE   MASTER 
WHEEL 


O,  what  tenderness  is  required  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ!  What  wide  com- 
passion !  An:  eye  that  will  look  out  upon 
a  lost  world  and  a  heart  that  will  feei 
anguish  for  what  the  eye  beholds.  O, 
for  that  mind  (which  was  in  Jesus.  Such 
sympathy  and  pity,  such  full  tides  of 
kindness,  that  never  had  an  ebb !  "The 
earth  is  full  of  the  loving-kindness  of 
the  Lord."  How  then  did  men  contrive 
to  escape  from  its  blessed  power  ?  Alas ! 
they  fled  from  the  advancing  tide,  and 
stood  afar  off  and  perished.  So  should 
our  ministry  be,  men  so  arrested  by  the 
love  that  we  bring  them,  that  they  can 
escape  salvation  only  by  fleeing  from  the 
full  tide  of  love,  that  would  have  swept 
away  their  guilt  and  bathed  their  souls 
in  bliss. — Ex. 


If  all  true  believers  on  earth  would 
only  unite  not  in  repeating  the  words 
merely,  but  in  uttering  from  the  heart, 
and  laying  it  as  a  daily  burden  on  the 
heart,  the  first  petition  of  our  Lord's 
prayer,  "Thy  kingdom  come,"  the  na- 
tions would  be  shaken,  and  the  king- 
dom of  God  would  begin  to  advance 
with  mighty  strides  toward  universal 
triumph. — James  M.  Thoburn. 


By  S.  B.  Wengcr. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald     ' 

In  machinery  of  most  all  descrip- 
tions there  is  a  certain  portion  upon 
which  minor  portions  depend.  We 
may  call  this  by  whatever  name  we 
choose,  a  very  appropriate  naif* 
master-wheel  or  master-piece.  It  is 
not  necessarily  a  wheel,  but  it  serves 
the  purpose  of  supplying  the  power  or 
foundation  work  of  the  outside  ma- 
chinery. There  must  of  necessity  be  a 
source  of  power  to  the  master  wheel 
that  it  may  have  power  to  drive  the 
outside  machinary.  I  want  to  apply 
this  as  an  illustration  to  the  various 
kinds  of  work  carried  on  or  supported 
by  the  church. 

There  is  one  line  of  work  that  serves 
as  a  master-wheel  to  the  others,  and 
this  is  the  one  that  is  receiving  the 
least  attention.  I  refer  to  evangelistic 
work.  This  serves  as  a  master-wheel 
to  the  other  lines  of  work.  It  is  by 
evangelistic  work  that  the  church  is 
built  up  and  strengthened  to  carry  on 
her  other  lines  of  work.  In  looking 
over  the  last  monthly  reports  of  money 
donations  we  notice  that  over  $3,000 
are  given  to  the  minor  institutions 
while  only  about  $18  to  evangelistic 
work.  While  the  annual  report  makes 
the  per  cent,  still  less.  This  is  the 
general  work,  while  the  other  institu- 
tions are  but  side-lines.  A  side-line 
here  and  there  may  suffer  without  ma- 
terially affecting  the  progress  of  the 
general  work  of  the  church,  but  when 
the  main-line  suffers  all  side  lines 
suffer 

In  0111  eagerness  to  do  mission  work 
we  are  losing  sight  of  that  which  gives 
us  poAver  to  do  mission  work.  Our 
district  secretary  has  for  six  months 
been  trying  to  arrange  to  have  some 
evangelistic  work  done,  but  funds  in 
the  treasury  arc  low,  evangelists  few 
in  number  and  overworked.  We  ought 
to  consider  the  general  work  of  the 
church,  supply  power  to  the  master- 
wheel,  that  the  outside  machinery  may 
have  power  to  run.  Build  up  the. 
church  that  she  may  have  power  to 
work.  1  am  not  finding  fault  with 
those  who  have  so  nobly  supported 
the  other  institutions  of  the  church, 
but  let  us  see  if  we  can  not  do  more 
for  the  evangelistic  treasury  that  the 
church  may  extend  her  borders.  Build 
up  the  church  in  the  rural  districts  all 
over  the  country  and  we  will  have 
power  to  work  in  the  cities  and  in  for- 
eign lands. 

South   English,   Iowa. 


HOW     TO     OVERCOME     THE 
HABIT    OF    MURMURING 

By  Lydia  Oyer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Murmuring  is  a  bad  habit,  and  usu- 
ally leads  the  murmurer  into  a  worse 
state,  and  to  worse  actions.  It  is  dis- 
contentment in  one  of  its  first  stages, 
while  fretlulness,  grumbling  and  scold- 
ing are  more  acute  forms  of  the  same 
disease. 

The  only  sure  way  of  overcoming 
this  habit  of  murmuring,  fault-finding 
and  all  other  evil  habits  is  to  get  at  the 
root  of  the  trouble  and  remove  the 
cause.  A  satisfied  person  sees  no 
reason  for  it.  We  never  hear  people 
complain  about  nice  weather  or  good 
crops,  nor  any  other  temporal  blessing 
with  which  they  are  satisfied,  yet  these 
same  people  might  try  to  find  fault 
with  the  weather  when  it  is  unpleas- 
ant, or  munner  when  their  crops  are 
short.  It  is  because  they  feel  satisfied 
when  in  favorable  circumstances,  and 
are  dissatisfied  when  conditions  are 
unfavorable. 

If  we  receive  that  satisfying  portion 
which  the  Lord  has  promised  to  all. 
the  murmuring  spirit  leaves  us,  and 
we  can  say  with  David,  "Because  thy 
loving  kindness  is  better  than  life,  my 
lips  shall  praise  thee,  my  soul  shall  be 
satisfied."  Oh,  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  His  goodness,  and  for  His 
wonderful  works  to  the  children  of 
men.  For  lie  satisfieth  the  longing- 
soul." 

The  Bible  not  only  describes  tin's 
blessed  state  of  peace  and  content- 
ment, but  also  tells  us  how  we  may  at- 
tain to  it,  and  herein  lies  the  secret  of 
overcoming  the  habit  of  murmuring. 
We  cannot  change  our  own  state. 
While  we  can  sometimes  reform  our- 
selves, and  by  our  own  will-power 
overcome  bad  habits,  or  keep  them 
from  cropping  out.  we  cannot  remove 
the  tendency  which  causes  these  evils 
to  arise,  but  "God  is  able."  In  Psa.  37 
we  read:  ''Fret  not  thyself,"  but  arc 
told  to  "trust  in  the  Lord."  delight  in 
Him,  rest  in  Him.  and  commit  our 
ways  unto  Him.  If  we  fret,  we  can- 
not rest,  and  while  we  rest  we  do  not 
feel  like  Fretting,  so  we  believe  that  the 
only  way  to  overcome  this,  or  any  sin. 
is  to  consecrate  ourselves  to  the  Lord, 
let  Him  take  away  these  evil  tenden- 
cies and  fill  us  with  His  Spirit,  then  we 
can  "rejoice  evermore."  "pray  without 
ceasing,"  "in  everything  give  thanks." 
Several  times  Paul  tells  us  not  to  mur- 
mur. "Do  all  things  without  murmur- 
ing or  disputings."  This  is  a  com- 
mand. Will  God  ask  anything  of  us, 
and  then  refuse  to  give  us  the  needed 
grace  to  comply  with  this  request? 
No.  He  "is  able  to  so  make  all  grace 


348 

abound."  If  God  is  just,  and  He  cer- 
tainly is^  tie  will  never  set  up  a  stand- 
ard of  religion  that  is  too  high  for  us 
to  attain  to.  So  if  He  in  His  Word 
tells  us  to  do  all  things  without  mur- 
muring, He  will  give  a  salvation  that 
"endureth  all  things,"  and  grace  to  live 
up  to  H's  commandments. 

We  repeat  the  statement,  that  if  we 
would  overcome  any  evil  habit  or 
tendency,  we  must  have  every  evil 
root  and  taint  of  sin  removed  from  our 
hearts,  then  we  can,  every  day,  every 
hour  and  every  moment  "live  and 
walk  in  the  Spirit.'  ' 

Low  Point,  111. 

WHAT   WOULD  JESUS   DO? 
By  Clara  Snider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

As  the  above  words  have  been  very 
strongly  impressed  upon  my  mind, 
perhaps  my  thoughts  would  be  of 
some  benefit  to  some  one  else. 

Are  we  doing  all  He  would  do  were 
He  in  our  stead?  is  a  question  that 
shotdd  be  asked  by  every  Christian. 
Jesus  did  only  that  which  wras  good, 
not  only  for  Himself  but  also  for  the 
good  of  others.  I  believe  if  we  are 
true  Christians  we  cannot  help  but  try 
and  save  lost  souls  for  Christ. 

Jesus  was  looked  upon  as  some  one 
special,  and  so  I  believe  are  the  Chris- 
tians;  not  of  the  world,  certainly  not, 
but  if  we  live  up  to  all  we  profess, 
though  they  will  laugh  at  us,  after  all 
they  will  respect  us.  And  how  glori- 
ous the  end  will  be. 

What  are  we  here  for?  What  would 
Jesus  do?  We  all  have  a  mission,  and 
what  is  it?  We  cannot  all  be  mission- 
aries in  heathen  lands,  but  we  can  ali 
and  should  be,  missionaries  some- 
where else.  Christ's  last  command 
was,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature." 

"If  you  cannot  cross  the  ocean, 

And  the  heathen  lands  explore, 
You  can  find  the  heathen  nearer, 

You  can  help  them  at  your  door; 
If  you  cannot  speak  like  angels, 

If  you  cannot  preach  like  Paul, 
You  can  tell  the  love  of  Jesus, 

You  can  say  He  died  for  all." 

Dear  friend  out  in  the  cold,  cold 
world.  What  would  Jesus  do?  Would 
He  spend  His  life  in  misery  and  woe  if 
He  knew  of  and  could  have  a  better 
one?  The  time  will  come  when  we  all 
have  to  leave  this  world,  but  we  know 
not  when,  for,  "In  such  an  hour  as  ye 
think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 

Waterloo,  Out. 


Take  your  stand,  unswering,  heroic, 
by  the  altar  of  truth,  and  from  that 
altar  let  neither  sophistry  nor  ridicule 
expel  you. — Henry  Vincent. 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

AMONG  SNAKES   AND   CATS 

A  Description  of  a  Mississippi  Lumbei 

Camp 

By  C.  K.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

A  large  lumber  company  of  Mem- 
phis, Tenn.,  has  a  number  of  mills  in 
the  South  from  which  shipments  of 
lumber  are  made  to  the  North. 

One  of  these  mills  was  visited  re- 
cently by  a  man  who  had  expected  to 
remain  there  and  take  charge  of  the 
mill  as  superintendent  at  a  salary  of 
$3,000  a  year.  After  staying  there  a 
week  he  left  the  place  saying  that  he 
would  not  stay  there  and  live  among 
such  surroundings  even  if  the  salary 
were  $10,000  a  year.  As  this  man's 
veracity  is  established,  we  give  a  syn- 
opsis of  his  description  of  the  place. 

This  saw  mill  is  located  less  than  20 
miles  from  Greenville,  Miss.,  in  the 
middle  of  a  tract  of  50,000  acres  of  tim- 
ber, all  of  which  belongs  to  the  com- 
pany at  Memphis,  Tenn.  It  has  a  capa- 
city of  35,000  to  40,000  feet  of  lumber 
per  day. 

It  is  10  miles  from  the  nearest  rail- 
road station,  from  which  a  spur  is  run 
to  the  mill.  Over  this  branch  the  lum- 
ber is  taken  to  the  main  line  and  provi- 
sions are  sent  in  to  the  men  at  the 
camp. 

About  150  men  are  employed—  40 
white  and  110  colored.  There  are  two 
.boarding  houses,  rough  wooden  struc- 
tures, one  for  the  white  men  the  other 
for  colored  men.  A  few  of  the  colored 
men  have  erected  rough  shanties  and 
are  living  there  with  their  families. 
There  are  no  white  families  in  the 
camp. 

The  land  around  there  is  very 
swampy  and  the  men  must  frequently 
wade  mud  and  water  in  getting  to  the 
trees.  Mosquitoes  are  very  numerous 
and  the  boarding  houses  and  sleeping- 
rooms  are  well  screened. 

When  the  mill  first  started  up  there 
were  so  many  snakes  of  all  kinds,  in- 
cluding rattlers  and  copper  heads,  that 
one  of  the  usual  things  before  starting 
the  mill  in  the  morning  was  to  arm  the 
men  with  clubs  and  kill  off  the  snakes 
around  the  mill  before  starting  up. 
Then  some  one  suggested  that  they 
get  a  lot  of  hogs,  and  the  company 
sent  down  a  car  load  of  hogs  which 
were  turned  loose  around  the  mill. 
They  eat  up  the  snakes  and  the  scraps 
from  the  boarding  houses,  and  are 
keeping  the  cleared  ground  around  the 
mill  comparatively  free  from  snakes. 
Farther  back  in  the  woods,  however, 
they  are  still  numerous,  and  the  men 
when  at  work  must  keep  constantly 
looking  out  for  them  as  a  bite  from 
several  of  the  species  would  be  fatal. 

At  night  the  woods  resound  with 
the  cries  of  wildcats  and  panthers.  It 
is    no    unusual    thing   to    see   pairs   of 


August  29 

bright  eyes  peering  out  from  the 
depths  of  the  forest  after  dark,  and  big 
cats  and  little  cats  are  frequently  seen 
crossing  the  clearing,  coming  up  to  the 
houses,  climbing  over  the  roofs  of  the 
out-houses  and  shacks  and  making 
night  hideous  with  their  weird  calls. 
Many  of  them  are  killed  of  course,  but 
the  woods  are  so  full  of  them  that 
there  are  always  others  to  take  their 
places,  and  the  number  does  not  seem 
to  decrease.  As  a  rule  everybody  stays 
indoois  at  night  as  no  one  wants  to 
run  the  risk  of  being  attacked  by  a 
panther  or  wild  cat. 

Of  course  there  is  the  usual  com- 
plement of  vermin,  drunkenness,  gam- 
bling, licentiousness,  etc.,  so  that  life 
in  this  particular  camp  does  not  ap- 
peal to  anyone  who  has  any  regard  for 
decency. 

While  the  snakes  and  cats  above  re- 
ferred to  are  real  and  very  much  in 
evidence  and  dangerous,  there  are 
other  dangers  around  that  lumber 
camp  that  are  much  more  serious  than 
the  snakes  and  cats. 

The  unwritten  law  of  the  camp  is 
the  only  law  enforced.  Poker  and  crap 
games  are  running  every  night  and  all 
day  Sundays.  On  Saturday  nights  men 
were  sent  to  the  nearest  town  where 
liquor  could  be  purchased  and  the)' 
brought  back  a  hand  car  loaded  with 
whiskey.  Drinking  and  carousing  and 
shooting  scrapes  kept  things  lively  as 
long  as  the  whiskey  lasted.  There  are 
three  white  women  in  the  camp  and 
a  score  or  more  of  negro  women.  They 
are  helpers  and  hangers  on  and  worse. 
Immorality  of  the  grossest  kind  runs 
riot.  There  is  no  "law  against  race 
equality. 

On  Sunday  there  is  no  service,  no 
Sunday  school,  no  attempt  to  point 
any  one  to  higher  things.  Each  re- 
curring Lord's  day  finds  the  same 
round  of  drinking,  gambling  and  liv- 
ing on  the  lowest  possible  plane  of 
human  existence.  It  is  no  doubt  true 
that  many  of  the  men  and  women  who 
live  at  this  camp  are  there  because 
they  wanted  to  get  away  from  the  re- 
straints of  civilization.  They  had  to  go 
somewhere,  because  the  laws  of  civil- 
ization conflicted  with  their  low  ideals 
of  life.  Hardened  in  sin,  they  have 
spurned  the  Gospel,  turned  away  from 
it  and  sought  refuge  in  the  forest. 
Their  salvation  would  indeed  be  a  mir- 
acle of  grace.  A  missionary  going 
among  them  lone-handed  would  have 
some  hard  obstacles,  some  very  seri- 
ous handicaps  to  overcome.  It  would 
take  a  man  of  courage  of  the  highest 
order  and  stability  that  is  unques- 
tioned to  go  among  these  people  to 
help  them. 

And  \et,  in  the  face  of  all  that,  theie 
are  men  there  who  would  glady  wel- 
come any  change  for  the  better.  They 
are  tired  of  a  life  of  sin,  but  they  are 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


349 


kept  in  that  life  by  the  force  of  the  cir- 
cumstances around  them.  They  arc 
not  strong  enough  to  step  out  and  take 
a  stand  for  a  better  life.  They  need 
help. 

While  we  are  planning  for  the  open- 
ing of  new  stations  in  other  countries, 
could  we  not  give  some  consideration 
and  make  some  plans  for  the  salvation 
of  the  men  in  our  country  who  are 
literally,  figuratively,  morally  and 
spiritually  living  "among  snakes  and 
cats." 

Anniston,  Ala. 


HOW    FEED    THE    LAMBS? 


RESPONSIBLE  IN  CHURCH 

By  L.  E.  Strite. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Can  we  realize  what  a  responsibility 
rests  upon  all  of  Christ's  followers? 
Do  we  realize  that  if  we  go  to  church 
and  pay  no  attention  to  what  is  said 
that  Ave  will  be  held  responsible? 
While  some  people  are  responsible  in 
one  respect  others  will  be  in  another 
respect.  Some  seem  to  be  afraid  that 
they  will  give  a  quarter  too  much 
towards  keeping  the  house  of  the  Lord 
in  order.  Occasionally  there  needs  to 
be  some  repairing  done  to  the  church. 
Then  let  us  think,  Are  we  giving  any 
help  to  the  church?  I  know  of  a 
church  that  three  years  ago  was  in  a 
very  poor  condition;  since  that  time 
there  have  been  spent  in  remodeling 
the  church  fifty  or  more  dollars  and 
today  it  is  flourishing  and  has  im- 
proved more  than  double  in  interest. 
Let  us  not  think  if  we  go  and  attend 
regularly  that  that  is  all  that  will  oe 
required  of  us,  but  let  us  help  to  bear 
the  burden. 

If  we  want  to  show  to  those  about 
us  that  we  are  Christ's  followers  we 
must  be  on  our  guard  at  all  times.  I 
was  once  in  a  Christian  home,  where 
they  had  family  worship  on  Sunday 
morning,  which  was  very  commend- 
able, but  then  stayed  at  home  waiting 
for  company  when   there   was  church. 

While  we  believe  there  are  some 
people  who  are  not  held  responsible 
because  they  have  no  knowledge  of 
the  Bible,  there  are  others  that  arc 
held  responsible,  even  though  they 
don't  understand  the  Scriptures.  The 
person  who  has  the  ability  to  read  and 
understand  and  will  not  study  the 
Scriptures,  that  person  will  be  held 
responsible. 

It  is  not  always  the  eloquent  speak- 
er that  receives  the  greatest  blessing, 
for  some  have  the  gift  of  speech,  while 
others  arc  just  as  sincere  but  have  not 
the  ability  to  speak  in  public.  The 
Lord  does  not  say  that  he  who  offers 
the  longest  prayer  shall  be  blessed, 
but,  "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart, 
for  they  shall  see  God." 

Continental,  Ohio. 


By  Agnes  Albrecht. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

The  church  of  Christ  is  spoken  of  as 
His  '"flock."  In  this  flock  there  are 
sheep  and  lambs  of  all  ages,  and  all 
must  be  fed.  Those  who  have  been  in 
His  service  for  sometime  are  able  to 
get  a  good  part  of  their  food  without 
the  aid  of  some  fellow  Christian,  yet 
not  without  Divine  aid,  but  the  lambs, 
those  babes  in  Christ,  who  are  weak 
and  who  are  just  commencing  their 
battle  against  evil  things,  need  to  be 
carefully  nourished.  Christ  was  espe- 
cially careful  with  the  lambs.  Isaiah 
speaks  of  Him  as  gathering  them  in 
His  arms  and  carrying  them  in  His 
bosom.  1  he  question,  "How  feed, 
them?"  naturally  arises. 

In  the  home  is  the  first  place  where 
these  lambs  should  be  fed,  by  telling 
them  of  the  Word,  for  the  doctrine  of 
the  Word  is  the  soul's  food.  By  living 
exemplary  lives  and  by  placing"  pure, 
wholesome  literature  before  them. 

The  Sunday  school  is  another  place 
where  opportunities  to  feed  the  lambs 
are  great.  How  sad  it  would  be  if  they 
would  not  be  fed  with  the  true  Gospel 
food  and  grow  up  to  be  men  and 
women  who  "love  darkness  rather 
than  light."  We  must  be  students  in 
school  before  we  can  give.  Wre  must 
be  interested  and  acquainted  with  the 
lessons  we  are  trying  to  teach. 

We  should  teach  them  to  search  the 
Scriptures  for  themselves  because  they 
will  receive  more  benefit  in  that  way 
than  when  left  to  depend  altogether 
on  others.  Impress  upon  their  minds 
the  benefit  of  memorizing  verses. 
Things  learned  when  young  will  not 
easily  be  forgotten.  We  find  Timothy 
was  greatly  benefitted  in  that  way. 
They  should  have  an  opportunity  to 
ask  questions  so  that  all  parts  will  be 
more  clearly  understood.  It  is  not  good 
to  try  to  teach  too  many  truths  at  one 
time  but  to  so  present,  repeat  and  im- 
press that  little  that  it  will  not  soon 
be  forgotten. 

They  should  be  taught  to  be  soul- 
winners  and  taught  to  do  such  things 
as  will  make  some  one  else  happy,  for 
even  the  smallest  can  do  something 
for  the  Lord. 

They  should  also  be  fed  from  the 
pulpit.  Peter  in  his  first  epistle  ex- 
horts the  elders  to  feed  the  flock  (not 
only  the  sheep  but  also  the  lambs), 
not  by  constraint  but  willingly;  not 
for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind, 
neither  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  examples  to  the 
flock."  The  chief  Shepherd  shall  then 
reward  with  a  crown  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

We  also  have  an  example  to  pattern 
after,    and   He   goes   before    His    own 


eading  them  to  the  still  waters  and 
will  let  nothing  harm  them,  even  suf- 
fered a  most  cruel  death  for  our  wel- 
fare. So  we  should,  when  we  see  some 
lamb  going  astray,  do  all  we  can  to 
feed  in  such  a  way  that  it  will  be 
brought  to  Christ.  Even  if  we  feed 
them  with  the  best  of  care,  sometimes 
they  become  weak  in  the  faith  because 
some  one  has  been  feeding  them  with 
harmful,  poisonous  food.  We  must 
then  be  especially  prayerful  and  care- 
ful to  feed  them  with  unadulterated 
food  that  will  counteract  the  effects  of 
the  destructive  food. 

Let  us  all  strive  to  fill  the  place  God 
wants  us  to  fill  and  faithfully  perform 
all  duties  resting  upon  us,  then  when 
our  life  work  is  ended  we  can  say  with 
Paul,  "I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand.  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
the  faith  :  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge, 
shall  give  me  at  that  day:  and  not  to 
me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that 
love  His  appearing." 

Metamora,  111. 


THE  ADVENT  OF  OUR  SAVIOR 


By  Rosa  E.  Berg. 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

"I  shall  see  him,  but  not  now;  I  shall 
behold  him,  but  not  nigh;  there  shall 
come  a  Star  out  of  Jacob  and  a  Sceptre 
shall  rise  out  of  Israel  and  shall  smite 
the  corners  of  Moab,  and  destroy  all  the 
children  of  Sheth."— Num.   24:17. 

We  find  the  advent  of  our  Savior 
foretold  hundred  of  years  beorc  His 
birth.  The  purpose  of  Christ's  com- 
ing was  to  save  the  world  from  sin. 
Even  so  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto  but  to  minister  and  to 
give   His  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

Christ  notwithstanding  His  infinite 
glory  came  into  this  world  to  submit 
to  the  meanest  service  and  suffer  the 
most  horrible  death  for  the  redemption 
of  our  poor  souls.  "For  God  so  loved 
the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten son.  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  him  should  not  perish  but  have 
everlasting  hie."  Here  we  sec  that  He 
freely  gave  I  I  is  only  begotten  son  to 
be  the  Mediator  for  us.  All  who  seek 
Him  need  not  perish  in  their  sins  but 
may  obtain  everlasting  life. 

We  also  find  that  the  Savior  came 
to  bring  light  into  the  world.  He  came 
to  secure  spiritual  and  eternal  life  and 
bestow  it  upon  us  in  the  most  unex- 
pected manner.  Jesus  is  the  good 
shepherd  of  the  church,  foretold  by  the 
prophets.  He  gave  His  life  and  self 
to  secure  our  eternal   happiness. 

Crystal    Springs,    Kans. 


350 


A  TALK  TO  THE  PUPIL 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

MOSES  A  TYPE  OF  CHRIST 


August  29 
CHRISTIAN  EXPERIENCE 


By  D.  E.  Plank. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Are  you  only  a  pupil  in  the  Sunday 
school?  Then  do  not  think  that  you 
are  of  no  importance  there.  If  you  are 
enough  interested  to  read  a  verse  in 
class,  to  ask  or  answer  a  question,  to 
help  sing,  or  in  any  way  help  take  part 
in  the  service,  all  these  are  a  help  to 
the  workers  as  well  as  to  yourself ;  and 
what  is  still  more,  you  are  helping  the 
cause.  If  you  cannot  do  any  of  these, 
your  very  presence  counts  for  some- 
thing. 

There  may  be  various  reasons  why 
you  are  only  a  pupil ;  you  may  not 
have  much  ability  along  the  line  of 
Sunday  school  work ;  or,  having  a  tal- 
ent you  have  never  had  the  opportun- 
ity to  cultivate  the  talent  you  possess. 
Or,  you  may  be  an  experienced  Sun- 
day school  worker  without  the  respon- 
sibility of  any  particular  office  at- 
tached at  the  present  time.  Whatever 
the  cause.  Go  and  do  what  you  can. 
Your  very  presence,  and  especially  if 
you  attend  regularly,  will  encourage 
the  superintendent  and  the  teacher  of 
your  class.  Ask  a  question  occasion- 
ally and  venture  an  answer,  too,  no 
matter  if  you  make  a  mistake.  There 
are  few  things  that  encourage  the 
teacher  more  than  to  see  that  the  pu- 
pils of  his  class  are  interested  in  the 
lesson  and  especially  to  hear  from 
those  who  are  usually  silent  or  apt  to 
let  their  minds  wander  to  other  things. 

If  you  can  sing  at  all  the  chorister 
will  be  glad  to  see  and  hear  you.  and 
if  you  respond  to  a  request  to  lead  in 
song,  you  are  helping,  and  perhaps 
more  than  you  realize.  After  all,  we 
go  to  Sunday  school  to  learn  and  to 
teach ;  and  the  less  can  often  teach 
the  greater.  Let  us  then  not  despise 
the  little  things,  nor  our  humble  posi- 
tion in  the  Sunday  school.  ''Thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  few  things,  I  V  ill 
make  thee  ruler  over  many  things." 
Added  labor  simply  brings  added  re- 
sponsibility and  care,  but  there  is  an- 
other world  to  come  where  even  a  cup 
of  cold  water  which  we  have  given  in 
His  name  shall  not  be  without  its  re- 
ward. 

True,  you  as  a  pupil  need  not  con- 
sider yourself  as  the  all-important  one, 
nor  think  that  you  cannot  possibly  be 
spared  from  the  Sunday  school,  but 
neither  should  the  superintendent  and 
teachers  feel  that  way,  for  even  they 
might  be  spared  for  one  whole  Sun- 
day and  there  would  stiil  be  others  to 
carry  on  the  work.  But  let  us  go  to 
help  and  be  helped,  with  a  feeling  that 
we  are  as  one  among  many,  and  that 
our  absence  would  cause  a  missing 
link  in  the  chain  of  service. 

Belleville,  Fa. 


By  Estie  Miller. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  first  comparison  between  Moses 
and  Christ  is  their  parents.  We  see 
that  the  parents  of  Moses  were  a  very- 
humble,  poor  people,  in  slavery  to  the 
Egyptians.  The  earthly  parents  of 
Christ  were  also  very  lowly,  humble 
people.  The  greatest  men  that  the 
world  has  had  have  almost  all  come 
from  poor,  humble  parents.  As 
Christ's  life  was  in  the  days  of  His 
helpless  childhood,  saved  from  the 
hand  of  the  wicked  and  cruel  king 
Herod  by  the  intervening  hand  of  God, 
so  we  also  see  God's  hand  in  the  pre- 
servation of  the  life  of  Moses  in  his 
•  infancy.  King  Herod's  plans  for  the 
life  of  the  Deliverer  of  God's  people 
from  the  bondage  of  sin  were  all  frus- 
trated because  God  was  against  him. 
So  also  all  of  Pharaoh's  wicked  plans, 
had  sirnph  resulted  in  preparing  the 
very   deliverer  he   feared   might  come. 

Moses  spent  a  large  part  of  his  life 
in  a  very  high  and  exalted  position  as 
a  prince  in  the  house  of  Pharaoh. 
Then  the  next  period  of  his  life  was 
spent  in  the  wilderness  in  an  occupa- 
tion which  was  regarded  with  con- 
tempt by  those  with  whom  he  had 
been  reared.  But  Moses  accepted  the 
lowly  occupation  without  complaint, 
and  was  faithful  as  a  shepherd.  His 
faithfulness  in  this  position  was  a 
preparation  lor  the  work  God  had  in 
store  for  him.  Jesus  also  made  the 
preparation  for  His  life  work  in  the 
wilderness  where  He  was  sorely  tried 
with   temptations  by  the   evil    one. 

We  have  Moses  next  returning  to 
Egypt  to  deliver  the  Israelites  from 
their  slavery.  He  immediately  set 
about  his  mission,  but  it  took  some 
time  to  convince  the  people  that  he 
was  their  deliverer.  So  also  when 
Christ  came,  a  great  many  people 
would  not  be  convinced  and  accept 
Him  as  their  Deliverer.  At  last  we 
have  Moses  leading  the  children  of 
Israel  forth  upon  their  long  journey 
through  the  promised  land.  When- 
ever the  people  had  any  trouble,  when- 
ever they  became  dissatisfied  or  dis- 
contented, or  when  they  had  transgres- 
sed and  wished  to  again  find  favor  in 
the  sight  of  God,  they  always  came 
to  Moses  to  have  him  intercede  for 
them  with  God.  Christ  is  our  Inter- 
cessor, our  Counsellor,  our  Guide  in 
all  things,  and  if  we  follow  Him  im- 
plicitly, He  will  lead  us  out  of  our 
bondage  of  sin  into  the  blessed  prom- 
ised land. 

Scottdale,   Pa. 


By  John  H.  Schiedel. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

I  take  this  privilege  to  write  on  this 
topic,  for  since  I  have  forsaken  the 
world  I  have  had  joys  and  sorrows. 
But  I  am  glad  that  when  I  have  trou- 
bles there  is  an  Almighty  Arm  to  lean 
upon.  A  Christian  has  many  trials  and 
difficulties  to  meet  with  and  some- 
times it  seems  as  though  the  whole 
world  was  going  against  us,  but 
thanks  be  to  God  that  we  have  a  com- 
forter to  rely  upon.  A  Christian  is 
sometimes  tried  and  tempted  very  se- 
verely and  sometimes  in  weakness  con- 
sents to  the  tempter,  and  if  we  are  not 
watchful  we  are  at  the  turning-point 
to  sin  again.  If  we  have  faith  as  Daniel 
of  old  had  when  he  was  placed  in  the 
den  of  lions  we  will  not  fail. 

I  can  say  from  experience  that  the 
Christian  life  is  the  only  life  worth 
living  and  I  will  by  the  grace  of  God 
try  to  do  all  I  can  to  win  souls  for  Him. 

One  thing  that  is  of  great  help  to 
young  Christians  is  that  of  praying 
fathers  and  mothers.  I  am  truly  thank- 
ful that  I  can  say  that  mother's  pray- 
ers are  answered.  Let  us  read  ana 
practice  Eph.  6:1,  2.  Let  us  therefore 
not  grow  weary  in  well-doing,  but  lei 
us  put  on  the  whole  armor  of  faith. 

Breslau,  Out. 


WORLDLY    AMUSEMENTS    AND 
PLEASURES 


He     scorned    his    own    who    felt    an- 
other's woe. — Campbell. 


By  Elam  Horst. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  heartrending,  to  see  and  hear  the 
trend  of  especially  our  young  people  toward 
worldly  amusements  and  pleasures — places 
where  the  Bible  is  mocked,  where  sermons 
are  mocked,  where  the  wandering  and  lost 
are  mocked,  where  prizes  are  awarded  at 
masquerades  and  such  like  shows,  parties, 
theaters,  fairs,  dances,  festivals,  entertain- 
ments, glee-meetings  and  similar  affairs, 
and  to  places  where  it  is  hoped  that  after 
the  following  is  prayerfully  rehearsed  that 
at  least  the  professor  of  religion  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  will  never  appear  again,  but  put 
forth  their  energies  and  time  in,  (1)  getting 
right  with  God  and  (2)  in  helping  others 
(Luke  22:32*. 

1.  They  belong  to  the  works  of  the  flesh. 
—Gal.  5:19-21. 

2.  Are  transitory— Job  2:12,  13;  Heb.  11: 
25. 

3.  Are  Vain.— Keel.  2:11. 

4.  Choke  the  word  of  God  in  the  heart. — 
Luke  S:14. 

5.  Formed  a  part  of  idolatrous  worship. — 
Eccl.  32:4,  6,  19;  I  Cor.  10:7;  Judg.  16:23-23. 

6.  Lead  to  rejection  of  God.— Job  21:12- 
15. 

7.  Lead  to  poverty.- -Prov.  21:17. 

8.  Lead  to  disregard  of  the  judgments  and 
works  of  God. — Isa.  5:12;   Amos  6:1-6. 

9.  Terminate  in  sorrow. — Prov.  14:13. 

10.  Lead  to  greater  evil.— Job  1:5;  Matt. 
14:6-8. 

11.  The  wicked  seek  after  them. — Eccl.  2: 
1-8. 

12.  Indulgeness  in,  a  proof  of  folly. — 
Eccl.  7:4. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


351 


13.  A  characteristic  of  the  wicked. — Isa. 
47:8;  Eph.  4:17-19;  II  Tim.  3:4;  Titus  3::?; 
I  Pet.  4:3. 

14.  A  proof  of  spiritual  death.— I  Tim. 
5 :  G. 

15.  An  abuse  of    riches.— James  5:1-5. 

16.  Wisdom  in  abstaining  from.— Eccl.  7: 
2,  3. 

17.  Shunned  by  primitive  saints.— [  Pot. 
4:3. 

18.  Abstinence  from  seems  strange  to  the 
wicked.— I  Pet.  4  4. 

ID.  Denounced  by  God.— Isa.  5:11,  12. 

20.  Exclude  from  the  kingdom  of  God.— 
Gal.  5.21. 

21.  Punishment  of.— Eccl.  11:9;  I  Pet.  2: 
13. 

22.  Example  of  renunciation  by  one  of  old. 
— Heb.  11-25. 

Woll'trap,  Va. 


THE  PERFECTION  OF  MEN 


By  Levi  Blauch. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

These  are  the  generations  of  Noah:  Noah 
was  a  just  man  and  perfect  in  his  genera- 
tions and  Noah  walked  with  God.- Gen.  6:  J. 

And  when  Abram  was  ninety  years  old 
and  nine  the  Lord  appeared  to  Abram  and 
said  unto  him:  I  am  the  Almighty  God: 
walk  before  men  and  be  thou  perfect. — Gen. 
17:1. 

Thou  shalt  be  perfect  with  the  Lord  thy 
God.— Duet.  19:13. 

Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  up- 
right: for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace  — 
Psa.  37:37. 

Thou  wast  perfect  in  thy  ways  from  tho 
days  that  thou  wast  created,  till  iniquity 
was  found  in  thee. — Ezek.  28:15. 

There  was  a  man  in  the  land  of  Uz,  whose 
name  was  Job;  and  that  man  was  perfect 
and  upright  and  one  that  feared  God  and 
eschewed  evil. — Job  1:1. 

Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your 
father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. — Matt. 
5:48. 

Finally,  brethren,  farewell;  be  perfect,  be 
of  good  comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live  in 
peace;  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace  be 
with  you— II  Cor.  13:11. 

Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt  be  per- 
fect, go  and  sell  that  thou  hast  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven,  and  come,  and  follow  me. — Matt. 
19:21. 

I  in  them  and  thou  in  me;  that  they  may 
be  made  perfect  in  one;  and  that  the  world 
may  know  thou  hast  sent  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. — John   17:23. 

Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  them 
which  are  perfect;  yet  not  the  wisdom  of 
this  world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  nought. — I  Cor.  2:6. 

And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  suf- 
ficient for  thee;  for  my  strength  is  made 
perfect  in  weakness. — II  Cor.  12:9. 

Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith. 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God  un- 
to a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ.— Eph.  4:13. 

Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect, 
be  thus  minded;  and  if  in  anything  ye  be 
otherwise  minded  God  shall  reveal  even 
this  unto  you.— Phil.  3:15. 

Whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man 
and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that 
we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ 
Jesus.— Col.   1:28. 

Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant 
of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  always  laboring 
fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  that  ye  may 
stand  perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will 
of  God.— Col.  4:12. 

That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works. — 
II  Tim.  3:17. 


God  having  provided  some  better  things 
for  us,  that  they  without  us  should  not  ba 
made  perfect. — Heb.   11:40. 

To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of 
the  firstborn,  which  are  written  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect. —  Heb. 
12:23. 

Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought 
again  our  Lord  Jesus  from  the  dead,  that 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will. — 
Heb.  13:20,  21. 

For  in  many  things  we  offend  all.  If  any 
man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  per- 
fect man. — James  3:2. 

Tne  disciple  is  not  above  his  Master;  but 
every  one  that  is  perfect  shall  be  as  his 
master. — Luke  6:40. 

For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry;  for  the  edifying  of 
the  body  of  Christ. — Eph.  4:12. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


Obituary 


S.  S.   MEETING 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

A  Church  and  S.  S.  Meeting  was  held  at 
the  Willow  Street  Mennonite  Church,  Lan- 
caster, Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  12,  1908.  The  morn- 
ing session  was  opened  by  devotional  ex- 
ercises, conducted  by  John  S.  Senger. 
Frank  M.  Herr  then  gave  a  short  address 
of  welcome,  after  which  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver 
preached  a  harvest  sermon  from  Eccl.  5:   15. 

The  following  subjects  were  discussed: 

What  Preparation  Does  the  Teacher 
Need?  Amos  Wenger.  He  held  out  four 
leading  principles  necessary  for  the  prepar- 
ation of  the  teacher:  Real  conversion,  char- 
acter and  Christian  education;  Love  for  lost 
souls  and  good  application  of  Scriptural  in- 
struction; Promptness  and  a  thorough 
study  of  the  S.  S.  lesson. 

What  Can  I  Do  to  Raise  the  Standard  of 
Living  in  my  own  Community?  S.  G.  Shet- 
ler.  He  upheld  the  Bible  standard  as  the 
real  standard  that  should  be  in  all  com- 
munities, and  gave  the  following  principles 
that  should  be  used  in  raising  the  stand- 
ard: 1.  Possess  what  you  profess.  2.  A 
high  home  standard.  3.  Work  while  it  is  to- 
day. 4.  Prayer.  5.  Trlk  and  actions.  6. 
Live  every  day  of  your  life  as  though  it 
were  your  last. 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  by 
song  service  and  devotional  exercises,  con- 
ducted by  Amos  Geigly.  The  Relation  of 
Parents  to  the  Sunday  School,  was  discus- 
sed by  M.  G.  Wenger,  in  which  he  impres- 
sed the  fact  that  parents  should  endeavor 
to  make  the  S.  S.  their  second  home,  and 
also  realize  the  close  relation  of  the  Sunday 
school  to  our  Heavenly   Home. 

A.  B.  Lutz  then  discussed,  The  Indifferent 
S.  S.  Worker.  He  showed  that  indifference 
in  S.  S.  work  is  caused  by  idleness,  neglect, 
lack  of  zeal  to  be  in  time  for  the  S.  S.  and 
carelessly  forgetting  the  many  little  things. 

The  subject,  Why  Are  We  Here?  was 
discussed  by  John  Senger,  David  Mosemanr. 
and  John  Mellinger.  They  tried  to  impress 
that  our  being  here  was  for  many  reasons: 
To  build  up  the  church;  to  advance  the 
cause  of  Christ;  to  be  Spiritually  fed;  to 
glorify  God,  and  to  work. 

Short  talks  were  also  given  by  S.  G. 
Subtler,  John  Mosemann  and  Henry  Herr. 

Following  a  song  service,  which  marked 
the  opening  of  the  exercises  for  the  evening 
session,  S.  G.  Shetler  delivered  a  sermon 
from  I  Sam.  16:11. 

HARRY    L.    HERR.    Mod. 
JACOB    H.    HERR,    Sec. 


Kauffman.-  David  King,  son  of  Bro.  An 
drew  and  Sister  Annie  Kauftinan  near  Mar- 
tinsburg,  Blair  Co.,  Pa.,  died  Aug.  10,  aged  8 
y.  0  m.  2  d.  He  was  afflicted  with  a  linger- 
ing disease  of  a  dropsical  nature.  Funeral 
services  were  held  Aug.  12,  at  the  Pleasant 
Grove  Mennonite  Church  by  Abram  Metzler. 
assisted  by  J.  N.  Durr  and  Martin  Miller. 
The  funeral  was  largely  attended.  Little 
David  was  of  a  manly  disposition  and  took  a 
deep  interest  in  the  practical  and  serious  side 
of  life.  He  had  endeared  himself  to  all  who 
knew  him.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing  father  and 
mother  and  sister  to  mourn  his  early  depart- 
ure. May  God  comfort  them.  He  has  only 
gone  before. 

Hershberger. — Elias  D.  Hershberger  de- 
parted this  life  Aug.  10,  1908  at  the  age  of 
72  y.  7  m.  5  d.  at  his  home  in  Elk  Lick  Twp. , 
Somerset  Co.,  Pa.  Early  in  life  he  united 
with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church  and  later 
was  chosen  a  deacon  in  which  faith  and  office 
he  remained  unto  death.  Funeral  and  inter- 
ment were  held  at  the  A.  M.  meeting-house 
near  Keim,  Pa.,  Aug.  12.  Preaching  was 
conducted  by  J.  S.  Miller  and  J.  L.  Mast,  in 
German,  and  by  J.  B.  Miller  in  English. 
Texts,  I  Peter  1:3  and  Job  16:22.  A  very 
large  number  of  people  attended  the  funeral. 
Three  sons  and  five  daughters  survive,  all  but 
one  of  whom  are  married.  Five  children  died 
in  childhood,  then  the  estimable  companion 
passed  into  the  world  beyond,  but  a  few  days 
less  than  four  years  prior  to  the  husband  and 
father's  death.  A  widow,  by  a  second  mar- 
riage also  survives,  and  three  brothers  and 
two  sisters.  We  commend  the  bereaved  to 
the  consolation  of  the  grace  of  God,  in  the 
words  of  Bro.  Mast's  text  "Blessed  be  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  begot- 
ten us  again  unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  res- 
surrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead." 


Salvation  saves   us  out   of  sin  and  saves 
sin  out  of  us. 


Nunemaker. — Hannah  Nunemaker  (nee 
Nice)  daughter  of  the  late  Bishop  Henry  Nice, 
was  born  in  Montgomerv  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  11, 
1848;  died  at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  Aug.  11,  1908: 
aged  60  years.  In  1850  she  with  her  parents 
moved  to  Ohio  and  in  1865  they  moved  to  111. 
In  1869  she  accepted  Christ  and  has  been  a 
devoted  Christian  and  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church  ever  since.  Dec.  25.  1870  she 
was  married  to  J.  M.  Nunemaker.  To  this 
union  were  born  11  children,  9  sons  and  2 
daughters.  Two  sons  preceded  their  mother 
to  the  spirit  world.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her 
departure  husband,  nine  children,  five  grand- 
children, her  aged  mother  (90  years  old),  five 
brothers  aud  two  sisters. 

Our  departed  sister  undoubtedly  left  a 
bright  testimony  and  while  we  have  laid  her 
body  to  rest  and  her  spirit  has  gone  to  God 
who  gave  it,  the  influence  she  had  over  those 
with  whom  she  came  in  contact,  by  her  many 
kind  words  of  admonition  and  encouragement 
will  live  on  and  wTe  can  indeed  say  the  world 
lias  been  better  by  her  living  in  it.  It  is  in- 
deed a  consolation  to  the  bereaved  ones  to 
know  that  she  is  now  safe  and  happy  with 
her  Savior. 

Services  were  held  at  the  Holbrook  Men- 
nonite Church.  Aug.  15.  by  D.  S.  Brunk  and 
David  Garber.  Text.  Rev.  14:13.  The  funeral 
was  largely  attended  which  showed  the  es 
teem  in  which  she  was  held. 

Just  one  week  before  her  death  she  run  a 
splinter  in  her  foot  which  caused  her  much 
pain  and  her  husband  took  her  to  the  iity 
hospital  and  remained  with  her  and  she  iv 
reived  the  best  of  treatment  there,  seeming  to 
improve  on  Monday,  but  on  Tuesday  she 
passed  peacefully  to  rest.  The  cause  of  her 
death  was  Thrombosis,  a  large  clot  forming 
in  one  of  the  arteries  preventing  circulation. 
We  see  in  the  death  of  Sister  Nunemaker  the 
uncertainty  of  life  and  the  certainty  of  death. 
May  trod  give  us  grace  to  so  live  that  our  end 
may  be  like  hers. 


352 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


August  29,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


An  act-  of  congress  passed  at  the  last  ses- 
sion has  made  about  9,000,000  acres  of  In- 
dian lands  in  Oklahoma,  hitherto  tied  up. 
available  for  purchase. 

The  United  States  Supreme  Court  has  re- 
versed the  decision  of  the  lower  courts  by 
which  a  fine  of  $29,240,000  was  imposed 
upon  the  Standard  Oil  Company  of  Indiana. 
The  following  day  President  Roosevelt  or- 
dered a  retrial  of  the  case,  stating  that  it 
would  be  a  gross  miscarriage  of  justice  to 
allow  a  large  concern  to  escape  punishment 
that  would  be  meted  out  to  any  smaller 
concern. 


The  remains  of  a  prehistoric  elephant  of 
mammoth  proportions  were  recently  un- 
earthed in  the  bed  of  a  small  stream  in 
Puddingstone  Canyon,  near  San  Dimas,  Cal. 
The  bone  frame,  which  is  in  a  fair  state  of 
preservation,  it  is  claimed  measures  26  feet 
in  length  and  16  feet  in  height.  The  tusks 
are  each  ten  feet  long.  The  discovery  was 
accidentally  made  by  Prof.  A.  J.  Cook  of 
the  Pomona  College  and  the  skeleton  will 
be  placed  in  the  museum  of  the  college. 

The  Standard  Oil  Company  refusing  to 
pay  the  penalty  of  $6,000,000  imposed  upon 
it  by  the  State  of  Texas,  the  attorney-gen- 
eral of  the  Lone  Star  State  has  seized 
several  million  barrels  of  oil  and  prevented 
the  collection  of  funds  due  the  company  in 
an  effort  to  compel  the  big  corporation  to 
pay  its  dues.  We  fear  it  will  require  a 
bigger  state  than  Texas  to  bring  the  oil 
octopus  to  terms  when  it  means  the  paying 
out  of  money  by  the  gigantic  trust. 

It  is  claimed  that  during  the  past  year 
fifty  thousand  horses  were  slaughtered 
in  Paris  for  their  flesh.  Statistics 
show  that  the  eating  of  horse  flesh  is 
increasing.  Paris  alone  butchered  five 
thousand  more  horses  during  the  past  year 
than  in  any  previous  year.  Scientific  men 
claim  it  is  healthful  and  nutritious,  and  as 
the  horse  is  immune  from  tuberculosis,  is 
often  more  healthful  than  that  of  the  ox. 
Sentiment,  however,  is  against  the  use  of 
horse  flesh  for  food,  and  not  before  the 
motor  has  driven  the  horse  out  of  the  work- 
ing field  will  "horse-beef"  be  likely  to  be- 
come popular. 


The  Japanese  are  a  thrifty,  economic  peo- 
ple. This  becomes  imperative  because  of 
their  small  islands  and  their  rapidly  in- 
creasing population.  They  rake  the  beach 
for  seaweed  to  use  as  fertilizer  and  grub 
the  mountains  for  twigs  to  burn  into  char- 
coal. Recently  a  company  has  been  or- 
ganized to  manufacture  the  volcanic  ashes 
into  cement,  and  the  project  is  meeting  with 
marvelous  success.  The  company  declared 
a  dividend  of  nine  per  cent  for  the  first  six 
months,  and  it  has  more  orders  than  can  be 
filled.  It  is  claimed  that  the  ancient  Ro- 
mans used  volcanic  ashes  as  the  basis  of 
Iheir  cement. 

That  the  white  man  is  guilty  of  gross  in- 
justice to  the  untutored  Indian  of  our  fair 
land  is  again  made  clear  by  the  action 
taken  by  the  federal  government  against 
the  fraudulent  operators  in  obtaining  Indian 
lands  in  Oklahoma.  Papers  for  bringing 
suit  for  the  purpose  of  annulling  between 
three  thousand  and  four  thousand  deeds  for 
land  obtained  in  a  fraudulent  manner  from 
the  Indians  have  been  made  out  and  action 
will  be  brought  at  once.  More  than  seven- 
teen hundred  white  defendants  scattered  all 
over  Oklahoma  will  be  proceeded  against 
by  the  government  as  having  obtained 
deeds  from  the  Indians  in  violation  of  law. 


MENNONITE    BOARD   OF   MISSIONS  AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus   Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,  Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,    Goshen,   ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India — (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission. 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,  145  W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt 
Lancaster — (*1S96)    112      E.      Vine   St.,      Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.   F.   Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1S99)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.     Wayne (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton (*1904)    1934    E.    8th    St.,   Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City (*1905)    200    S.    7th    St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans..  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto — (*1907)  461    King-   St.    East,  Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1S96)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler.   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.  W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La      Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of  org-anization. 


CONFERENCES 


Married 


Gelnett — Johnson. — Bro.  Austin  B.  Gelnett 
of  Rockton,  Pa.,  and  Sister  Katie  May  John- 
son of  Masontown,  Pa.,  were  united  in  the 
holy  bonds  of  matrimony  at  the  home  of  the 
officiating  minister,  J.  A.  Brilhart,  Scott- 
dale,  Pa.,  Aug.  18,  1908. 


CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25,  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  proceeding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meetings   are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 


The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct.  2,  1908.  Committee. 


Let  it  shine. 
If  your  light  be  e'er  so  small, 

Let  it  shine. 
If  there's  none  to  see  at  all, 
For  there's  One  who  reigns  above, 
Who  will  note  each  deed  of  love, 
""hus   your  trueness   to  him   prove, 

Let  it  shine. 


Name. 

Meets.           Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washing-ton  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Tnurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of   Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

"SONG    SERVICE    AND     REVIVAL" 

is  a  book  of  religious  songs  suitable  for 
Gospel  meetings  and  Sunday  schools.  Tt 
contains  145  songs,  comprising  a  very 
choice  selection.  Some  of  these  songs  are 
familiar;  they  are  of  the  variety  that  have 
been  tried  and  never  wear  out.  In  addi- 
tion there  will  be  found  a  number  of  new 
songs  published  for  the  first  time.  The 
book  is  in  handy  form,  bound  in  flexible 
covers  and  well  stapled.  Shaped  notes. 
Price,  25  cents;  $2.50  per  dozen,  postpaid. 
Address  your  orders, 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


"O  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come; 
Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  home." 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

337 -Editorial 

338— The  Love  of  God  (Poetry) 

What  Shall  I  do  to  be  Saved? 

Temperance 
339 — Laid  Aside  His  Garments 

Time  and  Eternity 
340 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home — X 

More  Plain  Teaching  Needed 
341 — The  Training  of  Children 

Question  Drawer 
342 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
343— Sunday  School 
344— Field  Notes 
345 — Correspondence . 
346 — The  Present  Unrest  in  India 
347— Power  of  the  Master  Wheel 

How  to  Overcome  the  Habit  of  Murmur- 
ing 
348— What  Would  Jesus  Do? 

Among  Snakes  and  Cats 
349 — Responsible  in  Church 

How  Feed  the  Lambs 

The  Advent  of  Our  Savior 
350— A  Talk  to  the  Pupil 

Moses  a  Type  of  Christ 

Christian  Experience 

Worldly  Amusements  and  Pleasures 
351— The  Perfection  of  Men 

S.  S.  Meeting 

Obituary 
352 — Items  and  Comments 

Married 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  5,  1908 


No.  23 


EDITORIAL 

"Continue  ye  in  my  love." 

No  man  has  ever  made  a  success  of 
battling  against  worldly  influences  so 
long  as  he  himself  was  wrapped  in 
worldliness. 


The  conference  at  Scottdale,  Pa., 
last  week  was  well  attended,  and 
good  interest  was  manifested  through- 
out.    Reports  will  be  published  later. 

It  is  impossible  for  us  to  grasp  the 
idea  as  to  what  should  be  our  real  re- 
lation to  the  world  until  we  grasp  the 
force  of  the  Bible  admonition,  "The 
whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness." 


Some  time  ago  we  were  impressed 
by  the  reading  of  a  short  article  en- 
titled, "Take  Pleasure  Now;  Don't 
Wait."  In  it  the  writer  pointed  out 
the  fact  that  they  who  would  enjoy 
life  most  must  make  use  of  present 
opportunities.  There  is  no  place  in 
this  world  for  "after  awhile."  Every 
day  should  be  marked  for  pleasant 
thoughts,  cheerful  conversation,  read- 
ing good  literature,  deeds  of  kindness. 
Extract  from  each  day  the  pleasures 
which  opportunities  hold  out  to  you, 
and  your  life  will  be  strewn  with 
flowers  and  lightened   with  sunshine. 


Famine  in  Russia. — Bro.  M.  B. 
Fast  editor  of  the  "Mennonitische 
Rundschau"  is  in  possession  of  a 
number  of  letters  telling  of  the  suf- 
fering among  our  brethren  in  Russia 
on  account  of  a  famine  in  two  dis- 
tricts— Terek  and  Orenburg.  Bro. 
F.  has  during  the  last  two  years  sent 
out  over  $10,000  for  the  relief  of  our 
brethren  in  the  districts  named,  but 
unless  further  relief  is  sent  to  them, 
many  of  them  will  be  unable  to  save 
their  homes,  to  say  nothing  of  suf- 
fering for  want  of  sufficient  food  and 
clothing.  Any  one  who  is  moved  to 
give  to  this  cause  should  communicate 
with  Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  Scottdale,    Pa. 


There  are  all  kinds  of  foundations 
for  church  creeds.  The  latest  on  this 
is  suggested  in  a  recent  letter  from 
a  friend  who  accidently  heard  of  our 
people,  and  offered  to  unite  with  us 
provided  we  believe  the  earth  to  be 
flat  and  our  other  doctrines  are  all 
right. 


Some  time  ago  an  editorial  ap- 
peared in  our  columns  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  subject  of  nonconformity 
in  a  way  to  draw  out  responses.  Sev- 
eral brethren  and  sisters  replied,  some 
in  the  form  of  articles  and  others  by 
letter.  Bro.  Metzler's  article  appears 
in  this  issue.  *  After  this  was  put  in 
type,  still  more  came  in  and  it  was 
decided  to  publish  a  summary  of  the 
rest  with  such  comments  as  wi-11  be 
considered  in  order.  This  summary 
will  likely  appear  next  week. 


We  are  glad  to  note  the  increasing 
tendency  on  the  part  of  young  peo- 
ple, to  prepare  themselves  for  the 
duties  of  life.  Youth  is  the  time  for 
preparation.  As  people  grow  older, 
they  will  be  so  engrossed  with  actual 
cares  that  the  opportunity  for  further 
preparation  is  often  taken  away  from 
them.  Therefore  let  there  be  no 
opportunity  lost  in  the  training  of 
our  minds  for  future  usefulness.  But 
let  this  be  the  ruling  motive  in  all  our 
efforts  for  development:  The  glory  of 
God,  the  good  of  mankind.  Recently 
we  read  an  article  in  a  mission  paper 
which  sounded  like  this:  "I  believe 
that  the  sooner  we  who  are  in  college 
recognize  that  we  are  here  through 
the  divine  guidance  of  God,  led  to  the 
mountain  top  to  be  trained  to  teach 
the  multitude — "  Let  the  first  thought 
in  the  sentence  be  fervently  cherished ; 
but  let  the  aircastle  which  follows  be 
compelled  to  vanish  immediately,  for 
it  ruins  any  soul  which  harbors  it. 
We  are,  or  ought  to  be,  trained  for 
service.  As  for  leadership,  God  will 
take  care  of  that.  The  world's  great- 
est leaders  are    to    be    found    among 


those  who  faithfully  fitted  themselves 
for  service,  leaving  to  God  the  ques- 
tion as  to  what  should  be  the  sphere 
of  their  service. 

Tract  Distribution. — The  good 
which  may  be  done  through  the  dis- 
tribution of  good  tracts  can  not  well 
be  over-estimated.  But  like  all  other 
good  things,  this  may  be  abused.  Like 
books,  there  are  as  man}'  bad  tracts 
as  good  ones.  Mormonism,  Russel- 
ism,  Comeoutism,  and  many  other 
false  isms,  are  today  industriously 
propagated  through  the  influence  of 
tracts.  The  other  day  a  tract  came 
to  us  through  the  mails.  We  looked 
to  see  who  the  authors  and  publishers 
were,  but  could  find  nothing  which 
could  give  us  any  trace  of  them.  We 
glanced  over  the  tract  to  see  what  it 
aimed  to  teach,  and  found  that  about 
as  mysterious  as  its  authorship.  Only 
there  were  vague  and  anarchistic  re- 
ferences to  "Babylon,"  and  evident- 
ly the  author  meant  to  get  the  reader 
disgusted  with  churches.  But  the 
tract,  like  its  author,  was  a  bush- 
whacker from  beginning  to  end.  An- 
other tract  which  fell  under  our  ob- 
servation contained  a  bitter  denun- 
ciation of  the  Catholic  Church,  and 
underneath  it  was  printed  a  brief  ac- 
count of  how  the  author  was  perse- 
cuted, and  needed  money  to  keep  up 
the  fight.  The  writer  might  have 
been  sincere,  but  it  looked  like  a 
money  game.  Then  again  you  will 
find  some  tracts  which  come  out  in 
ringing  tones  against  some  popular 
evils.  You  feel  like  taking  the  author 
up  in  your  arms  with  a  hearty  "God 
bless  you,"  when  behold  the  first 
thing  you  know  in  some  corner  of  the 
writing  is  found  some  tiny  seed  that 
if  it  is  allowed  to  grow  to  full  fruition 
will  result  in  some  unscriptural  doc- 
trine, such  as  soul-sledway,  universal- 
ism,  etc.  Look  out  for  the  tracts 
which  come  floating  your  way.  Read 
and  scatter  the  good  ones;  consign 
the  rest  to  the  flames. 


354 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.  5 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
mo m ml    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uneorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  he 
condemned. — Titus   2:7.   S. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue    in   them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


•A    MANIFEST   WEAKNESS 

By  A.  Metzler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  editorial  on  nonconformity,  in  a 
recent  issue  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  was 
timely  and  to  the  point,  and  elicited 
the  following  additional  thoughts : 

Conformity  to  the  world  in  attire  is 
apparently  a  twin  to  covetousness  in- 
sofar as  the  difficulty  in  remedying  the 
evil  is  concerned,  and  also  in  regard  to 
the  matter  of  clearly  drawing  tiie  line 
between  the  legitimate  and  wrongful 
uses  of  temporal  needs,  or  to  set  a 
limit  to  the  extent  and  manner  in 
which  certain  legitimate  things  may 
scriptnrally  be  used  or  employed.  Re- 
buke a  covetous  man  and  he  is  almost 
sure  to  try  to  hide  himself  behind  fru- 
gality or  economy;  while,  if  you  re- 
prove a  person  lor  vain  or  gaudy  attire 
he  is  just  as  likely  to  make  a  plea  that 
it  is  essentially  a  part  of  dress  to  make 
one  appear  respectable  and  feel  com- 
fortable. 

The  Bible  clearly  defines  the  stand- 
ard of  the  Christian  Church,  and,  upon 
the  point  in  question,  is  very  emphatic. 
Hence  the  plain  duty  of  every  minister, 
congregation  or  church  conference 
that  has  to  cope  with  this  popular  and 
prevalent  evil  is  to  ever  hold  up  and 
turn  the  Gospel  light,  full  glare,  on 
this  subject  so  that  every  individual 
may  be  fully  enlightened,  and  that 
there  may  be  no  cause  for  any  one  to 
plead  ignorance  on  this  point. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  mild  reproof 
the  late  Bro.  J.  S.  Coffman  once  ad- 
ministered to  a  congregation  in  which 
sat  several  members  with  rings  on 
their  fingers,  and  who  seemingly  were 
made  to  feel  rather  uncomfortable  for 
a  while,  lie  first  produced  scripture 
proof  that  it  is  sin  to  wear  worldly  at- 
tire and  rings,  and  then  continued. 
"Whenever  I  see  a  brother  or  sister 
wearing  gaudy  apparel  or  a  ring  on 
the  finger,  1  know  at  once  that  there 
is  yet  some  great  weakness  and  imper- 
fection in  that  person"s  heart  that  is 
cropping  out  in  the  form  of  these  use- 
less articles.  Those  hearts  need  a 
change !" 

All  attempts  at  trimming  down  and 
modifying  the  outside  seem  fruitless 
unless  the  inside  —  the  heart  —  is 
brought  into  harmony  with  it.     It  is 


the  conviction  of  right  or  wrong,  not 
only  as  regards  the  observance  or 
breaking  of  church  rules,  but  Bible 
rules,  from  which  must  spring  mod- 
esty in  apparel  that  is  genuine  and 
lasting;  a  deep  sense  of  duty,  a  know- 
ledge of  the  fact  that  our  souls  and  our 
influence  for  good  will  suffer  unless 
these  Bible  principles  are  observed. 
Any  church  that  would  maintain  sim- 
plicity for  time  to  come  must  bring 
about  that  result  by  working  along 
these  lines.  Enlighten,  instruct,  hold 
up  the  Gospel  light — and  live  a  good 
example ! 

On  this  great  Gospel  principle  we 
must  work  if  we  expect  the  purit}'  of 
the  church  to  be  maintained  and  the 
sin  of  pride  diminished.  If  the  Gospel 
light  is  properly  held  up  to  the  erring 
ones  it  will  hardly  fail  to  reveal  to 
them  the  dark  spots  in  their  lives. 
Purity  of  heart  should  first,  last,  and 
all  the  lime  be  our  motto,  and  thor- 
ough, genuine  conversion  our  battle 
cry.  And  no  body  of  Christian  believ- 
ers should  be  too  timid  to  carry  out 
the  plain  requirements  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  in  the  matter  of  demanding  an 
evidence  of  conversion,  namely,  that 
each  one  'bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of 
repentance,''  for  "by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them." 

It  is  clearly  the  duty  of  the  over- 
seers of  the  flock  to  see  that  all  mem- 
bers of  the  body  walk  circumspectly 
and  orderly,  and  live  in  conformity  to 
the  rules  of  the  church  and  the  Bible, 
which  must  be  one.  Every  branch  that 
is  connected  with  the  true  vine  musi 
bear  .^ood  fruit.  "Ye  shall  know  them 
by  their  fruits." 

West  Liberty.  Ohio. 


THE  ATONEMENT 

By  Mary  Hooley. 

For  the   Gospel   Hern  Id 

You  owe  your  neighbor  a  sum  of 
money  and  fail  to  pay  him,  and  you 
are  looked  upon  as  being  dishonest,  as 
being  a  thief  and  a  scoundrel.  That 
was  just  our  condition  after  the  fall  of 
man.  We  owed  to  God  a  debt  which 
we  could  never  pay.  Jesus  Christ  made 
an  atonement  for  that  debt. 

Under  the  Mosaic  law  a  day  known 
as  the  day  of  atonement  was  set  apart 
each  year  in  which  the  people  were  to 
offer  up  sacrifices  for  sins  committed 
and  also  to  fast  and  pray.  A  goat  was 
slain  as  a  sin  offering  to  atone  for  the 
sins  of  the  people  and  the  scape-goat, 
which  was  presented  alive  before  the 
Lord,  was  allowed  to  escape  into  the 
wilderness  All  this  was  done  amid 
solemn  ceremonies. 

However,  this  did  not  pay  the  debt. 
It   was   only   a   shadow   of   things   to 


come.  The  condition  of  man  was  a 
hopeless  one  when  God  in  His  infinite 
mercy  sent  His  only  begotten  Son 
down  from  high  heaven  that  He 
might,  by  the  shedding  of  His  blood, 
atone  for  our  sins  and  that  we  through 
Him  might  have  life.  Man  had  noth- 
ing with  winch  to  pay  the  debt.  It 
cost  the  precious  blood  of  Jesus,  and 
without  the  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission   (Heb.  9:22). 

The  children  of  Israel  had  only  one 
day  of  atonement  each  year.  Today  is 
our  day  of  atonement.  "Behold  now 
is  the  accepted  time ;  behold  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation."  "Today  if  ye 
hear  his  voice  harden  not  your  hearts/' 

There  is  no  condition  of  life  that 
was  not  provided  for  in  the  atonement 
of  Christ.  He  died  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world.  He  died  for  His  enemies. 
He  shed  His  blood  for  your  sins  and 
for  mine.  But  yet  the  fae'  *hat  Christ- 
died  for  our  sins  will  not  save  us.  If 
we  do  not  accept  His  pardon  the  death 
and  suffering  of  Christ  will  after  ail 
avail  us  nothing.  We  are  still  lost  and 
doomed  to  an  endless  hell.  We  must 
come  to  Him  and  believe  on  His  name. 
We  must  have  the  blood  applied  to  out- 
hearts  if  we  would  be  free  from  sin. 
The  blood  cleanses  from  all  sin.  "But 
if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  an- 
other and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his 
Son,  eleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  "Come 
now,  let  us  reason  together,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet, 
they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though 
they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be 
as  wool"  (Isa.  1  :i8). 

It  makes  of  the  vilest  character  a 
holy  peison.  One  who  is  even  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God.  "The  blood  when 
applied  gives  life.  And  you  hath  he 
quickened  who  were  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins'  (Eph.  2:1). 

Now  since  Christ  did  so  much  for  us. 
since  by  the  power  of  His  atoning 
blood  our  sins  have  been  blotted  out, 
we  should  be  very  thankful  to  Him. 
All  that  we  have,  all  that  we  are  or 
even  shall  be,  we  owe  to  Him.  "For 
ye  are  bought  with  a  price ;  therefore 
glorify  God  in  your  body  and  in  your 
spirit  which  are  God's."  May  we  ever 
show  ottr  love  and  thankfulness  to  God 
by  living  a  humble  and  consecrated 
life. 

Cable,  Ohio. 


Our  business  is,  not  to  build  quick- 
ly, but  to  build  upon  a  right  founda- 
tion and  in  a  right  spirit.  Life  is  more 
than  a  mere  competition  as  between 
man  and  man  ;  it  is  not  who  can  be 
done  first,  but  who  can  work  best ;  nor 
who  can  rise  highest,  but  who  is  work- 
ing most  patiently  and  lovingly  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  designs  of  God. — 
Joseph  Parker. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


355 


CHRIST  AS  A  TEACHER 


By  Emma  Steiner. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

The  chief  "object  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  to  teach  the  religion  of  Je- 
sus Christ.  To  Him  who  commanded 
us  to  teach  we  naturally  look  not  only 
for  the  truth,  but  for  the  best  methods 
of  teaching-  them.  A  study  of  Christ 
as  a  teacher  included  answers  to  three 
questions:  First,  Why  should  all 
teachers  study  Christ?  Second,  What 
are  the  sources  of  his  knowledge? 
Third,  What  are  the  chief  character- 
istics of  His  teaching. 

All  teachers  should  study  Christ  be 
cause  Pie  has  taught  more  truths  than 
any  other  teacher.  His  recorded  say- 
ings would  not  fill  more  space  than  a 
half  dozen  sermons,  yet  every  line  is 
living  seed.  Vast  libraries  are  filled 
with  comments  on  His  Word.  It  is 
the  most  precious  literary  heritage 
given  to  the  human  race.  Again,  lie 
has  taught  truths  of  greater  import 
ance  lo  men  than  any  other  teacher. 
His  teachings  show  men  how  to  es- 
cape from  sin,  to  be  like  God,  to  gain 
eternal  life.  Again  the  effects  of  His 
teachings  surpass  those  of  any  other 
teacher.  More  lives  have  been  changed 
for  good,  more  griefs  lightened,  more 
love  created,  more  joy  and  peace  be- 
stowed by  His  teaching  than  by  any 
other  teacher. 

His  knowledge  is  intuitive.  lie 
knew  God,  He  knew  man,  He  knew 
Himself.  He  knew  God  as  well  as  He 
knew  Himself.  His  knowledge  is  con- 
stantly illustrated  in  the  Gospels.  He 
perceived  the  pride  of  Nicodemus,  the 
avarice  of  the  young  ruler  and  the 
secrets  of  the  young  woman  at  the 
well.  He  knew  Himself  and  His  rela- 
tion to  the  Father.  He  knew  that  Fie 
was  the  Son  of  God  and  that  He  came 
from  the  bosom  of  the  Father. 

The  chief  characteristics  of  His 
teachings  are,  First,  His  simplicity.  He 
always  used  words  that  were  in  range 
of  the  common  people.  Fie  never 
tried  to  impress  the  people  with  His 
oratory,  His  profoundest  truths  were 
clearly  and  simply  spoken.  Again, 
Flis  habit  of  illustrations  from  the 
world  of  nature  around  Him  and  the 
character  and  actions  of  the  people 
with  whom  lie  lived.  The  fall  of  a 
house,  the  housewife,  hunting  for  a 
lost  coin,  the  bursting  of  an  old  bot- 
tle, the  farmer  sowing  his  seed,  the 
tares  growing  in  the  wheat,  these  are 
some  of  the  simple  descriptions  thai 
delighted  the   common   people. 

Again,  His  divine  love  in  teaching 
was  His  supreme  motive,  as  is  veri- 
fied by  what  He  said  while  in  conver- 
sation with  His  disciples,  as  recorded 
in  John  15:13:  "Greater  love  hath.no 
man  than  this,  that  a  man    lay    down 


iiis  life  for  his  friends."  This  char- 
acteristic appears  on  nearly  every 
page  of  the  Gospels.  He  addressed  the 
palsied  sinner  as  son,  greeted  the 
waking  child  of  Jairus  as  daughter,  lie 
soothed  pain  b>  I  I  is  touch,  lie  even 
wept  over  a  city  whose  inhabitants 
were  going  to  crucify  Him.  lie  re- 
buked the  profane  and  cowardly  dis- 
ciple with  a  look  of  pity  only. 
Ottawa,  Ohio. 


LOOKING  ON  THE  BRIGHT  SIDE 

By  N.  G.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  is  to  almost  everything  a 
bright  and  a  dark  side.  There  is  da}' 
unci  night,  sunshine  and  cloud,  calm 
and  storm,  prosperity  and  adversity, 
encouragement  and  discouragement. 
All  these  we  are  apt  to  meet  in  a  life- 
time. Let  us  notice  a  few  different 
ways  in  which  these  things  come  and 
the  different  manner  of  meeting  them. 

There  are  sore  trials  and  disap- 
pointments that  may  come  over  us 
like  a  sweeping  storm,  and  we  are  un- 
able to  prevent  them.  Others  may 
come  through  ignorance,  negligence 
or  disobedience,  and  much  depends 
upon  ourselves  as  to  how  many 
of  these  trials  we  need  pass  through  ; 
also,  as  to  how  well  we  meet  them. 

The  person  who  has  his  eyes  open 
for  coming  danger  as  well  as  for  suc- 
cess, is  best  prepared  to  meet  all 
emergencies.  Some  people  are  con- 
tinually looking  on  the  dark  side  oi 
everything  and  complain  so  much  that 
they  seem  to  forget  all  their  blessings, 
thus  dragging  themselves  through 
life  in  a  miserable  way  and  making  all 
around  them  feel  unhappy.  This  is 
foolish  and  wrong.  When  things  go 
wrong  and  we  feel  discouraged  let  us 
count  our  blessings  and  look  on  the 
bright  side  of  life  whenever  it  is  pos- 
sible or  wise  to  do  so. 

There  is  also  a  looking  on  the  bright 
side  that  is  just  as  foolish  and  just  as 
wrong.  This  dangerous  extreme  is 
very  commonly  practiced.  Some  peo- 
ple are  constantly  looking  for  the 
bright  side  in  spite  of  all  dangers  and 
timely  warnings  and  thus  do  not  see 
the  danger  until  it  is  too  late.  For  in- 
stance, A  father  has  several  sons  and 
one  of  them  is  exceptionally  bright 
and  talented.  Because  of  this  he  takes 
better  in  society  and  is  therein  led  into 
questionable  and  dangerous  places.  Me 
is  tempted  to  take  an  occasional 
drink,  or  go  to  a  questionable  gather- 
ing, or  to  indulge  in  some  other  hurt- 
ful practice.  Which  would  he  the 
wiser  thing  for  the  father  to  do.  lo 
look  on  the  brig-lit  side  and  console 
himself  with  the  thought  that  his  son. 
being  bright  and  talented,  has  before 
him  the  prospect  of  becoming  a  useful 


man,  and  closing  his  eyes  against  his 
dangerous  surroundings;  or,  would  he 
better  look  at  the  dark  side,  see  the 
danger,  and  make  an  earnest  effort  to 
save  his  son  while  yet  there  is  hope? 
Would  not  this  latter  plan  be  the 
wiser  in  all  similar  circumstances? 

There  is  a  natural  desire  to  hear  and 
look  at  only  that  which  is  pleasing 
and  avoid  all  that  which  is  unpleasant. 
Human  nature  cannot  endure  constant 
success.  The  Israelites  are  a  good  il- 
lustration. It  was  only  when  they 
saw  and  realized  their  danger  and 
cried  unto  the  Lord  that  the  prophets 
could  speak  words  of  comfort  and 
helpfulness.  When  all  went  well  and 
they  refused  to  see  their  danger  the 
prophets  continually  warned  them  and 
-bowed  them  the  dark  side.  Mad  the) 
listened  to  the  warning  they  might 
have   escaped   many   calamities. 

Much  is  said  today  of  the  advance- 
ment and -prosperity  of  the  Mennonite 
Church.  It  is  often  said  that  a  bright 
future  is  before  our  people.  Is  this 
true  in  every  sense  of  the  term?  When 
we  consider  the  evangelistic  and  other 
work  that  is  being  done  in  the  church 
we  most  certainly  see  great  improve- 
ment and  we  are  glad  for  this  bright 
side.  But  there  is  also  a  dark  side. 
There  are  dangers  threatening  the 
church.  Christ  and  the  apostles  have 
given  due  warning.  Tesus^says,  "Many 
false  prophets  shall  rise  and  shall  de- 
ceive many,  and  because  iniquity  shall 
abound  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold"  (Matt.  24:11,  12).  In  Luke  18: 
8  the  Master  asks  the  following  ques- 
tion :  '"When  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth?"  Hear 
what  the  Spirit  says:  "Now  the  spirit 
speaketh  expressly  that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits 
and  to  the  doctrines  of  devils"  (  1  Tim. 
4:1).  The  apostle  warns  us  and  says, 
"Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world  and  not  after 
Christ"  (Col.  2:H).  Some  one  may 
say  that  these  Scriptures  refer  to  those 
churches  that  do  not  keep  all  the 
commandments,  such  as  feet  washing, 
the  head-covering,  etc.  While  this 
may  be  true.  Is  it  not  also  a  warning 
For  us?  Many  of  us  remember  when 
some  of  these  denominations  kept 
these  ordinances,  but  drifted  into 
worhllmess.  lias  the  Mennonite 
Church  not  the  same  condition  lo 
fear?  Have  we  not  been  drifting  to- 
ward the  world  in  the  last  fifteen  or 
twenty  years?  Do  we  belter  repre- 
sent the  lowly  Xa/.arene  with  the  ad- 
vantages we  have  today  than  we  did 
twenty  years  ago2  Oh,  that  our  peo- 
ple would  cease  looking  only  at  the 
bright  side  and  closing  their  eyes 
against    these    dangers    that    might    be 


356 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.  5 


averted  iJ  fully  realized !  It  some- 
times looks  as  though  we  were  float- 
in"  down  the  stream  of  worldliness 
and  popularity  in  spite  of  the  cries  and 
warnings  of  our  faithful  ministers  and 
evangelists. 

We  wonder  sometimes  what  kind  of 
reading  matter  it  would  make  if  the 
Gospel  Herald  were  to  publish  all  the 
evils  that  our  professed  Christian  peo- 
ple indulge  in  and  report  be  made  of 
all  the  money  spent  extravagantly, 
foolishly  and  harmfully  by  our  peopie 
annually.  We  fear  such  a  paper 
would  not  be  fit  to  read,  and  the  con- 
trast would  be  so  great  that  our  good 
works  would  sink  into  oblivion. 
While  this  cannot  and  should  not  be 
done  and  our  paper  is  full  of  good 
things,  let  us  remember  that  God  is 
keeping  a  full  record  of  the  evil  as  well 
as  the  good  and  the  report  will  some 
day  be  read  before  a  vast  assembly. 
How  shall  it  be?  Shall  Ave  be  weighed 
in  the  balances  and  found  wanting? 

Some  one  may  say,  What  can  I  do 
to  stop  this  drifting  to  worldliness? 
Possibly  each  one  of  us  is  drifting  just 
a  little.  Let  us  examine  ourselves  and 
if  we  find  that  we  are  going  in  the 
wrong  direction,  let  us  repent  and 
work  the  other  way.  Although  our 
influence  may  be  small,  yet,  we  may 
be  enabled  to  stop  some  other  drifting 
brother  or  sister  and  thus  each  one 
can  do  something  toward  the  salva- 
tion of  the  many.  Let  us  watch  and 
pray  lest  we  enter  into  temptation. 

Belleville.  Pa. 


THE  SIGNS  OF  THE  COMING  OF 
CHRIST 


By  D.  B.  Shelley. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

"For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs, 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great 
signs  and  wonders:  insomuch,  that,  if 
it  were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very   elect."— Matt.    24:24. 

We  have  these  signs  at  our  door  to- 
day, false  teachers,  with  all  the  de- 
ceiveable  doctrines,  claiming  they  have 
great  power,  some  even  claiming  the 
power  to  cast  out  devils.  Christ  says, 
"Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  Many  will  hear  the 
words  "'I  never  knew  you,  depart  from 
me."  John  says,  ''He  that  saith  I  know 
him,  and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments is  a  liar  and  the  truth  is  not  in 
him.  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 
him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfect- 
ed." In  our  enlightened  land  there  is 
no  excuse  for  not  knowing  the  truth 
if  we  want  to  know  it. 

We  are  warned  by  the  Apostle  Paul 
that  we  henceforth  be  no  more  chil- 
dren tossed  about  by  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  slight  of  men  and 


cunning  craftiness  whereby  they  lay 
in  wait  to  deceive.  Brethren  and  sis- 
ters, be  not  deceived  by  these  new-fan- 
gled doctrines.  Remember  that  we  are 
in  the  last  times.  Soon  the  Savior  will 
come  and  take  His  faithful  ones  to 
Himself.  "And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumors  of  wars :  pestilence  and  the 
falling  away  of  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints.  In  the  last  days  perilous 
times  shall  come."  Are  they  not  here 
now,  preachers  and  teachers  running- 
after  the  lust  of  the  flesh  and  their  own 
carnal  mind  which  has  blinded  them. 
They  have  no  godliness  and  make  mer- 
chandise of  their  flock,  binding  them 
down  to  a  salary  that  they  are  not  able 
to  raise  and  must  resort  to  church 
festivals  and  picnics,  and  some  even  go 
so  far  as  playing  cards  to  raise  money 
to  pay  the  enormous  salary  imposed 
upon  them.  Oh,  sad,  sad  is  the  condi- 
tion of  churches  today  mixing  up  in 
ungodliness;  but  this  is  what  the  devil 
wants,  to  destroy  all  the  good  and  lead 
souls  down  to  misery  and  torment 
without  ceasing. 

There  is  too  much  worldliness  in 
our  beloved  church,  we  stick  too  close 
to  the  dollar  and  think  more  of  it  than 
the  souls  that  are  being  lost.  Oh,  may 
the  Holy  Spirit  so  move  us  that  we 
may  not  rest  till  we  have  put  forth  an 
effort  to  save  some  soul.  May  we  do 
all  we  can.  as  Mary  did,  and  let  the 
Master's  words  be  ringing  in  our  ears. 
If  we  have  not  done  all  we  could,  let 
us  commence  now  and  not  wait  and 
see  souls  perish.  O  Lord,  iet  the  btu- 
den  for  the  lost  be  so  heavy  on  us  that 
wc  may  not  rest  any  longer  but  realize 
our  time  in  the  saving  of  souls,  instead 
of  spending  it  foolishly.  The  Lord  is 
able  to  keep  us  in  His  grace,  and  may 
He  give  us  a  full  victory  over  all  the 
weakness  of  the  flesh. 

The  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a 
thief  in  the  night  in  which  the  heavens 
shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise  and 
the  elements  melt  with  a  fervent  heat. 
Many  of  the  signs  of  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  have  already  come  to  pass.  Oh 
may  we  all  be  filled  with  joy  when  He 
comes,  is  my  prayer. 

Hubbard,  Oreg. 


People  who  haven't  many  ideas  are 
apt  to  cling  very  tenaciously  to  the 
few  they  do  possess.  An  opinion  that 
has  once  gained  lodgement  in  such  a 
brain  is  a  tenant  that  has  moved  in  to 
stay,  and  argument  is  powerless 
against  it.  Holding  firmly  to  one's 
opinions  is  not  always  a  sign  of  a  weak 
head  incapable  of  receiving  new  light. 
— Forward. 


Family  Circle 


Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ   also   loved   the    Church Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    Lord Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the   Lord. — Josh.  24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 

Of   little   David    Raum,  who  died   near  Gap, 

Pa.,  June  29,  1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I   belong  to  Jesus, 

So  do  not  weep  for  me, 
But  meet  me  up  in  heaven, 

Ever  more  from  sorrow   free. 

I  belong  to  Jesus, 

So  do  not  weep  for  me, 
I  am  His  and  He  is  mine, 

Through  all  eternity. 

I  belong  to  Jesus, 

And  now  I  shall  stand 
With  my  precious  Savior 

In  the  glory  land. 

Norfolk,  Va.  L.  Z.  S. 


THE  BOYS 


Misdirected  letters  usually  go  to  the 
dead  letter  office.  Misdirected  prayers 
— addressed  to  men's  ears  instead  of 
God's  heart — meet  a  like  fate. 

— Susie  H.  Keen. 


By  a  Sister. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Boys  are  boys ;  yes,  and  they  arc 
just  what  we  need.  What  a  world 
this  would  be  without  boys.  Sunday 
school,  church,  and  all  religious  woik-, 
as  well  as  temporal,  would  stop  :i 
there  were  no  boys  to  grow  up  to  man- 
hood to  take  the  place  of  the  old_r 
ones  after  they  have  passed  away. 

We  have  to  depend  entirely  on  the 
boys  for  help  to  carry  on  the  work  in 
the  future,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  help 
them  all  we  can  as  they  are  growing 
up  to  manhood,  to  be  spirit-filled, 
faithfi.il  workers  for  the  good  ca&re. 

But  how  are  we  to  do  it?  There  is 
a  right  way  and  also  a  wrong  way.  We 
ought  to  be  very  careful  that  wc  do 
not  take  the  wrong  way.  We  are  so 
apt  to  look  on  their  bad  side  only 

As  we  older  ones  know,  and  have 
experienced,  that  Satan  is  ever  busy 
trying  to  lead  us  astray,  and  he  tempts 
us  to  do  things  that  are  displeasing  to 
God,  and  it  we  try  ever  so  hard  to  re- 
sist the  evil  one,  and  our  heart's  de- 
sire is  to  do  nothing  but  that  which  is 
in  accordance  with  His  Word,  wc 
often  fail  and  make  mistakes.  We 
come  short  of  what  we  would  like  to 
be.  So  then,  if  the  boys  who  are 
young,  and  have  not  long  been  in 
His  service  yet,  make  mistakes,  or 
Satan  sometimes  gets  them  to  do 
things  that  are  wrong,  is  it  the  right 
way,  instead  of  kindly  reminding 
them  of  their  mistakes  and  get  them 
to  take  new  courage  and  try  their  best 
to  do  better  in  the  future,  to  tell  ilum 
that  they  are  such  bad  boys,  and  con- 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


35? 


tinually-  briny  before  them  that  they 
are  by  no  means  what  they  ought  to 
be,  or  what  we  would  like  them  to  bt, 
and  treat  them  as  though  we  had  no 
confidence  in  them  at  ail,  or  sec  noih.- 
i'ng  it;  them  but  badness,  and  if  they 
do  something  good,  just  let  that  pass 
by  unnoticed. 

Is  that  the  right  way  to  help  them 
along?  I  am  afraid  not.  I  think  that 
would  discourage  instead  of  encour- 
age them.  We  should  thank  God  that 
so  many  of  them  become  wiliing  to 
accept  Christ,  and  are  willing  to  work 
for  Him  in  their  young  and  tender 
years.  So  let  us  get  them  to  take  part 
in  religious  works,  and  show  them 
that  we  need  their  help,  and  that  we 
appreciate  the  good  they  are  going  to 
do.  And  let  us  show  love  to  them, 
give  them  a  smile  or  a  handshake 
when  we  meet  them.  This  would 
sometimes  cheer  them  and  make  them 
feel  that  we  are  interested  in  them.  1 
believe  that  they  are  sincere,  at  least 
some  of  them,  and  mean  to  do  nothing 
that  is  displeasing  to  God,  and  are 
grieved  when  in  their  weakness  they 
sometimes  do  things  that  are  not  in 
accordance  with  the  Word,  and  will 
be  glad  if  we  kindly  help  them  to 
make  their  wrongs  right,  in  the  right 
way.  Not  despairing  them  altogether, 
and  make  it  almost  appear  to  thern  as 
though  there  was  no  hope  for  them 
anymore.  Above  all,  let  us  earnestly 
pray  for  them,  as  I  believe  that  is  one 
way  to  help  them  to  keep  them  in  the 
right  road. 

Denbigh;  Va. 


LOVING  KINDNESS 
The  Golden  Rule 


By  a  Sister. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  lo  you  do  ye  even 
so  to  them  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets." — Matt.  7:12. 

Loving  kindness,  we  may  measure, 

By  this  simple  rule  alone. 
Do  we  mind  our  neighbor's  pleasure, 

Just  as  if  it  were  our  own? 

We  should  always  care  for  others. 

Nor   suppose   ourselves   the   best; 
Let  us  love  like  friends  and  brothers — 

'Twas   the   Savior's  last   request. 

When   the  poor  are  unbefriended, 

If  we  will   not  pity   lend, 
Christ  accounts   Himself  offended, 

Who  is  every  creature's  Mend. 

When  the  selfish  thought  would  sieze  us, 

And  the  resolution  break; 
Let    us  then  remember  Jesus, 

And  resist  it  for  His  sake. 


Some  people  seem  to  be  in  the  habit 
of  finding  fault  with  everything,  and 
everybody,  and  to  hear  them  talk,-  you 
would  almost  think  that  there  was  not 


much  love  left  in  their  hearts  for  any- 
body. If  we  could  only  see  deeper  in- 
to the  lives  of  those  around  us  we 
might  have  quite  a  different  opinion  of 
those  persons.  If  we  would  try,  to 
see  the  best  in  their  lives,  and  not  al- 
ways look  at  the  mistakes,  we  would 
soon  see  the  noble  traits  of  character 
that  are  hidden  underneath  a  seeming- 
ly rough  exterior.  They  are  oniy 
"diamonds  in  the  rough,"  as  one  writer 
has  expressed  it.  We  are  so  apt  to 
judge  too  rashly.  We  forget  the  ad- 
monition of  Paul  to  the  Romans.  "Let 
us  not  therefore  judge  one  another 
anymore;  but  judge  this  rather,  that 
no  more  put  a  stumbling-block  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's  way" 
(Rom.  14:13). 

Some  people  seem  to  want  to  make 
it  so  impossible  for  others  to  be  saved, 
that,  were  it  not  for  the  many  assur- 
ances in  God's  Word,  those  persons 
would  give  up  in  despair,  and  thus 
by  rash  judgment,  and  condemnation, 
cause  them  to  fall  away  again. 

Do  we  not  sometimes  give  out  the 
imression  that  Christ's  power  is  not 
sufficient  for  the  salvation  of  all  clas- 
ses of  sinners? 

Christ  said,  concerning  the  rich 
young  ruler:  "It  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God."  His  disciples  were 
amazed,  saying.  "Who  then  can  be 
saved?"  Jesus  looked  upon  them,  and 
said,  "With  men  it  is  impossible,  but 
with  God  all  things  are  possible."  Let 
11s  read  Hebrews  7:25,  "Wherefore 
he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  ut- 
termost that  come  unto  God  by  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  inter- 
cession for  them." 

We  all  make  mistakes  in  life,  and 
probably,  were  we  placed  in  the  same 
circumstances  with  others  we  would 
probably  make  the  same  mistake  or 
even  worse.  I  do  not  think  that  a  per- 
son who  is  trying  to  do  his  best  and 
prays  for  grace  every  day,  is  in  much 
danger   of   being  on    the    wrong   road. 

So  let  us  be  careful  what  we  say  of 
others,  and  if  we  see  a  mistake  in 
their  lives,  let  us  go  and  tell  them  be- 
tween us  and  them  alone,  and  not 
make  our  brethren  the  objects  of  ridi- 
cule. We  may  injure  a  reputation  for 
a  lifetime,  but  the  true  character  will 
shine  out  more  beautifully.  May  we 
always  do  to  others,  as  we  would  be 
done  by,  and  then  we  will  be  happy 
and  will  be  the  means  of  making  oth- 
ers happy. 

Bluffton,  Ohio. 


"IT  IS  MY  BOY" 

Through  Rochester,  X.  Y.,  runs  the 
Genesee  River,  between  sleep  and 
rockv  banks.  There  are  falls  in  the 
river,  and  dark  recesses.  One  time  a 
gentleman  who  lived  in  the  city  had 
just  arrived  on  the  train  from  a  jour- 
ney. He  was  anxious  to  go  home  and 
meet  his  wife  and  children,  lie  was 
hurrying  along  the  streets  with  a 
bright  vision  of  home  in  his  mind, 
when  he  saw  on  the  bank  of  the  river 
a  lot  of  excited  men. 

"What   is   the   matter?"   he   shouted. 

They  replied,  "A  boy  is  in  the  wa- 
ter." 

"Why  don't  you  save  him ?"  In- 
asked. 

In  a  moment,  throwing  down  his 
cai pet-bag  and  pulling  off  his  coat,  he 
jumped  into  the  stream,  grasped  the 
boy  in  his  arms,  and  struggled  with 
him  to  the  shore,  and  as  he  wiped  the 
water  from  his  dripping  face,  and 
brushed  back  the  hair,  he  exclaimed. 
"O  God,  it  is  my  boy!" 

lie  plunged  in  for  the  boy  of  some- 
body else,  and  saved  his  own.  So  we 
plunge  into  the  waters  of  Christian 
self-denial,  labor,  hardship,  reproach, 
soul-travail,  prayer,  anxious  entreaty; 
willing  to  spend  and  be  spent,  taking 
all  risks,  to  save  some  other  one  from 
drowning  in  sin  and  death,  and  do  not 
know  what  a  reflexive  wave  of  bles- 
sing will  come  to  our  own  souls. 

In  seeking  to  save  others  we  save 
ourselves  and  those  most  dear  to  us. 
while  others,  too  selfish  to  labor  to 
save  other  people's  children,  often  lose 
their  own. 


SECRET  OF  A  LONG   LIFE 


Envy  cast  an  angel  from  heaven, 
man  from  paradise,  slew  Abel,  sold 
Joseph,  drove  Moses  from  Egypt, 
moved  .Aaron  against  his  brother,  cov- 
ered Miriam  with  leprosy,  crucified 
Christ. — Chrysologus. 


You  sometimes  see  a  woman  w  host- 
age is  as  exquisite  as  was  the  perfect 
bloom  of  her  youth.  You  wonder  how 
this  has  come  about.  \  ou  wonder  how 
it  is  her  life  has  been  a  long  and  happy 
one.      Here  are  some  of  the   reasons: 

She  knew  how  to  forget  disagree 
able  things. 

She  mastered  the  art  of  savin.;'  pleas- 
ant  things. 

She  did  not  expect  too  much  of  her 
friends. 

She  made  whatever  work  cone  to 
her  congenial. 

She  retained  her  illusions  and  did 
not  believe  all  the  world  wicked  and 
unkind. 

She  relieved  the  miserable  and  sym- 
pathized with  the  sorrow  ful. 

She  did  unto  others  as  site  would 
be  done  by.  and  now  that  old  age  has 
come  to  her  and  there  is  a  halo  of 
white-  hair  about  her  head,  she  is  loved 
and  considered.  This  is  the  secret  of  a 
long  life  and  a  happy  one. 


358 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Sept.  20  Topic— CHRISTIAN  RELATIONS— To  The  Church  Text— I  Cor.  12:13 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 


"Endeavoring   to   keep    (he     unity    of   the 
Spirit  in  the  bonds  of  peace." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 


1.  The  Impregnable  Rock.— Matt.   16:18. 

2.  The  Church  at  Work.— Matt.   28:18-20; 
Acts  6:1-6;  11:27-30. 

3.  Duties    of    Officials.— Acts    20:28-31;     I 
Tim.  4:12;   II  Tim.  4:1-5;   I  Pet.  5:1-3. 

4.  Duties    of    Members. — I    Cor.    0:7-14;    I 
Tim.   5:17-19;    Heb.   13:7,  17. 

5.  Burden-bearing. — Gal.   6:2-5. 

6.  Mutual  Submission. — Gal.  5:13;  Eph.  5: 
21;    I  Pet.  5:5. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 


1.  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper? 

2.  Necessity  for  church  fellowship— from 
a  Scriptural  standpoint. 

3.  Necessity   for   church   fellowship— from 
a  common  sense  standpoint. 

4.  Duties  of  officials  to  members. 

5.  Duties  of  members  to  officials. 

6.  What  church  membership  implies. 

7.  Power  in  submission. 

8.  Characteristics   of     a     model     church- 
member. 

9.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  ihe  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selecled.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  end:; 
of. the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject- 
To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  Ii 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


THE  SACRED  TIE 


The  result  of  a  faithful  study  of  the 
theme  under  consideration  should  he 
to  cause  us  to  appreciate  and  reverence 
the  privilege  of  Christian  fellowship 
more  than  we  ever  have  hefore.  In 
the  first  place,  the  church  is  a  divine 
institution.  It  was  called  into  exist- 
ence through  the  wisdom  and  power 
of  God,  enlightened  by  the  teaching 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  is  kept 
alive  through  the  illuminating  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Against  it,  the 
gates  of  hell  can  not  prevail.  Chris- 
tian fellowship  is  an  essential  feature 


of  Christian  growth  and  being.  Lack 
of  organization  means  a  lack  of  fel- 
lowship. This  has  been  proven  over 
and  over  again  by  sects  who  call  every- 
thing in  the  form  of  rules,  regulations, 
ordinances,  etc.,  "man-made,"  and  re- 
ject church  organization  entirely. 
Such  churches  are  usually  short-lived, 
and  during  their  existence  must  have 
frequent  "reviving,"  modification  of 
views,  etc.  Christian  fellowship  is  the 
sacred  tie  which  enables  us  to  stand 
together,  work  together,  grow  togeth- 
er, and  walk  together  in  a  common 
cause  toward  a  common  goal.  In  the 
glory-world  this  tie  will  bind  us  to- 
gether as  one  glorified  family  in  the 
presence  of  God  the  Father  and  Jesus 
Christ  our  Elder  Brother. 


SERVANTS 


Christ  sounded  the  key-note  when 
He  said,  "He  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  servant  of  all."  He 
set  the  example.  His  whole  life  was 
one  of  service.  There  is  not  a  single 
act  of  His  life  recorded  which  did  not 
indicate  that  His  mission  was  to  work 
for  the  good  of  the  people.  How  dif- 
ferent from  the  world.  You  look  out 
on  the  world,  and  on  every  hand  you 
see  evidences  of  ambition  to  win 
places  of  pleasure,  ease,  honor  or  pow- 
er. Among  the  Gentiles,  they  that  are 
great  arc  they  who  exercise  lordship; 
but  among  the  disciples  of  Christ,  the 
truly  great  arc  all  servants.  As  ser- 
vants of  God,  wc  obey  His  voice,  keep 
His  commandments,  and  work  for  the 
extension  of  His  kingdom.  As  offi- 
cials in  the  church,  we  do  what  we 
can  to  better  the  condition  of  the  mem- 
bers and  carry  out  the  will  of  the  con- 
gregation. As  members  of  the  church, 
we  obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over 
us,  submit  ourselves  one  to  another  in 
the  fear  of  God,  and  do  what  we  can 
to  advance  the  spiritual  and  material 
interests  of  others.  That  is,  we  will  do 
these  things  if  our  souls  possess  the 
heavenly  greatness  which  our  Savior 
teaches.  The  world  has  become  so 
corrupted  with  the  erroneous  idea  that 
geratness  lies  in  lordship,  that  few 
people  realize  the  beauty  and  blessed- 
ness of  service.  They  who  truly  re- 
cognize their  relation  toward  the 
church  and  towards  individuals  in  the 
church,  wili  be  blest  in  their  labors, 
no  matter  whether  they  serve  as  pas- 
tors, evangelists,  teachers,  superin- 
tendents, bishops,  or  members  without 
any  official  responsibility.  The  most 
exalted  position  which  any  mortal  can 


Sept.    5 

reach  in  this  life,  is  that  of  servant  '. 
the  kingdom. 


PEACE  OR  WAR? 

This  question  is  determined  by  the 
way  we  fill  our  position  as  servants. 
You  never  heard  of  a  law-suit  because 
the  defendant  wanted  to  give  the 
plaintiff  too  much  money.  Usually 
selfishness  is  at  the  root  of  all  strife  of 
this  kind.  "By  love  serve  one  an- 
other," is  the  best  preventative  and 
cure  for  strife  you  can  find.  It  is  a 
remedy  which  may  be  used  in  the 
home,  in  society,  in  business,  in  the 
church,  oi  wherever  you  go.  You  will 
never  get  into  serious  trouble  so  long 
as  you  follow  this  rule.  Applying 
this  rule  to  the  church,  we  may  do  the 
following  : 

r.  if  our  brother  has  offended  us,  go 
to  him  according  to  Matt.   18:15-17. 

2.  If  we  hear  that  Ave  have  offended 
our  brother,  go  to  him  according  to 
Matt.  5:23,  24. 

3.  If  we  find  that  there  is  aught 
about  us  which  is  giving  offense  to 
the  brethren,  abstain  for  their  sakes, 
as  taught  in  Rom.  14  and  I  Cor.  8. 

4.  When  we  find  ourselves  opposed 
in  something  which  we  favor,  and 
there  is  nothing  in  it  but  personal  pre- 
ferences, give  way  and  take  our  broth- 
er's plan. 

5.  When  we  see  our  brother  labor- 
ing under  a  heavy  burden, .  whether 
financially  or  otherwise,  help  him  out 
if  we  can. 

6.  Give  to  all  our  church  and  Sunday 
school  officers  our  hearty  support. 

7.  If  we  see  some  weak  brother 
wandering  in  forbidden  paths,  help 
him  back  if  possible,  according  to  Gal. 
6:1. 

8.  If  we  see  some  one  strong  in  the 
Lord,  engaged  in  mighty  conflict  for 
the  cause  of  right,  give  him  to  under- 
stand that  he  has  our  sympathy  and 
support,  before  his  strength  and  cour- 
age are  gone  and  he  gives  up  in  de- 
spair. 

9.  Visit  the  sick,  feed  and  clothe  the 
poor,  and  help  whenever  opportunity 
presents  itself. 

These  are  some  of  the  Christian 
workers  opportunities.  They  who 
enter  fully  into  the  spirit  of  the  service 
are  a  continual  blessing  to  the  church, 
a  harbinger  of  peace  to  all  who  come 
in  contact  with  them.  Give — give — 
give  your  love,  give  your  time,  give  of 
the  means  which  God  has  entrusted  to 
your  care  as  liis  steward,  give  your 
sympathy  and  support  to  all  who  need 
and  deserve  it,  give  your  service — 
"'freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give." 
The  true  servant  of  God  is  a  benedic- 
tion to  any  church  honored  by  his 
membership. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


359 


A   PRIVILEGE 


Let  us  look  upon  every  opportunity 
as  a  privilege  to  do  something  for  the 
good  of  the  cause.  We  may  add  to 
the  efficiency  of  all  our  church  officials 
by  giving  them  proper  support  and 
encouragement.  We  may  strengthen 
the  brethien  by  setting  examples  of 
true  Christian  piety  and  resolute  dis- 
cipleship.  We  may  keep  some  weak- 
brother  from  falling  by  extending  to 
him  a  helping  hand.  Every  soul'  won 
for  the  kingdom  is  a  jewel  in  our 
crown.  Eveiy  golden  sheaf  borne  to 
the  harvest  will  add  to  the. size  of  the 
family  in  the  glory  world.  Look  upon 
Christian  work  as  a  duty,  but  more  es- 
pecially as  a  privilege.  Everything 
that  we  do  that  will  add  to  the  peace, 
unity,  purity,  zeal  and  steadfastness  of 
all  within  the  fold  will  give  added 
luster  to  the  blessed  relationship  found 
only  in  the  Christian  Church  and 
sanctified  by  Father,  Son  and  Holy 
Ghost. 

THE  BIBLE  AS  A  BUSINESS 
BOOK 


Sel.  by  Amos  E.  Kreider. 

More  than  once  we  have  mentioned 
the  Bible  as  a  good  book  for  the  busi- 
ness man  to  study.  We  wish  to  again 
speak  of  the  superiority  of  the  Scrip- 
tures to  all  other  books  as  a  source  of 
worldly  wisdom,  to  say  nothing  of  re- 
iigious  consolation.  Merchants  and 
manufacturers  and  bankers  and  brok- 
ers study  trade  journals,  statistical 
compilations  and  all  sorts  of  published 
information  of  a  commercial  or  finan- 
cial tenor,  but  if  they  applied  them- 
selves with  one  half  as  much  assiduity 
and  sincerity  to  the  study  of  the  Bible 
business  failures  would  become  rare 
phenomena  and  "panics"  would  never 
more  convulse  the  financial  world. 

Most  of  the  practical  wisdom  of  the 
market  place  has  a  Biblical  basis,  and 
the  retail  tradesman  will  find  the  fun- 
damentals in  the  Good  Book,  whatso- 
ever his  particular  branch  of  business. 
It  is  agreed  by  all  intelligent  men  that 
honesty  is  the  best  policy,  and  the  Bi- 
ble enforces  this  truth  with  the  history 
of  the  beginnings  of  the  Jewish  people. 
Nothing  was  ever  clearer  than  that  the 
prosperity  of  Israel  as  a  people  was 
coincident  with  the  good  conduct  of 
that  people.  Honesty  is  the  best  poli- 
cy, and  the  honorable  merchant,  the 
business  man  of  honor,  is  the  recipient 
of  the  honors  of  wealth  and  reputation. 
The  Old  Testament  could  teach  no 
greater  truth  to  the  man  of  business. 

Sterling,  111. 


A  moral  man  may  live  a  straight 
life,  but  he  never  gives  God  the  glory. 
— D.  D.  Zook. 


Sunday  School 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Sept.  13,  1908.— II  Sam.  2: 
1-7;   5:1-5 

DAVID   MADE  KING  OVER 
JUDAH    AND   ISRAEL 

Golden  Text. — David  went  on,  and 
grew  great,  and  the  Lord  God  of  hosts 
was  with   him. — 11    Sam.   5:10. 

David's  Triumph. — Or,  perhaps,  we 
should  have  said,  The  Lord's  triumph  ; 
for  David  did  all  things  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  In  his  conflict  with  Goliath 
he  simply  let  the  Lord  work  through 
him.  In  his  relations  with  Saul  he 
simply  put  himself  into  the  hands  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  protected  him. 
While  Saul  was  trying  his  utmost  to 
destroy  David,  the  "man  after  God's 
own  heart"  was  calm  and  serene, 
trusting  in  the  Lord  to  deliver  from 
all  evil,  and  to  restore  him  to  his 
rightful  throne  at  the  proper  time. 
The  Lord  had  His  way.  Saul  proved 
to  a  finish  how  utterlyhopeless  it  is  to 
fight  against  the  Lord.  That  lesson 
being  fully  taught,  Saul  was  removed, 
and  David  became  the  undisputed 
ruler  over  all  Israel.  Here  is  the 
secret  of  certain  triumph.  Give  your- 
self wholly  to  the  Lord,  trust  Him  for 
all  things,  and  Lie  will  make  of  your 
life  a  perfect  triumph.  This  thought 
merits  extended  notice ;  but  as  there 
are  other  thoughts  which  need  atten- 
tion, we  shall  leave  the  reader  to  re- 
flect upon  the  blessedness  of  casting 
all  care  upon  Him  who  has  promised 
to  all  the  faithful,  "I  will  never  leave 
thee  nor  forsake  thee." 

King  of  Hebron. — David  did  not  at 
once  come  into  possession  of  all  the 
kingdom.  There  is  an  enemy  to  reck- 
on with  in  all  we  do.  Even  after  the 
death  of  Saul,  there  was  another  rival 
for  the  throne.  The  devil's  forces 
fight  with  great  stubbornness.  But 
God  will  lead  us  triumphantly  on  if 
we  but  put  our  trust  in  Him  and  al- 
low Him  to  lead  us. 

After  the  death  of  Saul  the  men  of 
Judah  acknowledged  him  king,  and  he 
was  anointed  king  over  the  house  01 
Judah.  Here  we  notice  again  the 
nobility  of  his  character.  He  did  no' 
come,  puffed  up  with  triumph,  forget- 
ting those  who  had  stood  by  him  in 
his  trials!  but  all  these  were  remem- 
bered in  his  kingdom,  and  shared  his 
triumph.  Nor  did  he  stop  here.  He 
sent  greetings  to  the  men  who  had 
shown  such  kindness  to  his  bitter 
enemy,  Saul,  as  to  give  him  honorable 
burial.  Both  friend  and  foe  felt  the 
throb  of  his  generous  nature.  There 
was  about  him  a  greatness  which  must 
sooner  or   later  compel   recognition. 

The  war  between  Judah  and   Israel 


weni  on;  bu1  each  succeeding  conflict 
broughl  David  nearer  his  goal.  The 
weakness  of  the  opposition  became 
more   apparent   at   every    move.  Why 

should  the  enemy  be  weak?  Was  not 
Abner  one  of  the  ablest,  if  not  the 
ablest,  general  in  Israel.-'  Did  he  not 
have  more  followers  than  David? 
Was  not  Ahithophel  the  rightful  heir 
to  the  throne,  according  to  man's  way 
of  reckoning?  Why  then  was  the 
enemy  weak?  It  was  because  they 
weic  fighting  against  the  Almighty. 
God  had  decreed  that  the  house  of 
Saul  should  no  longer  reign,  and  all 
that  David  had  to  do  was  to  stand  by 
Him.  "If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be 
against  us?" 

King  of  Israel. — The  final  triumph 
came  when  discord  in  the  ranks  of  Is- 
rael added  to  the  weakness  of  the 
cause.  Abner  deserted  from  the  ranks 
of  Ahithophel.  both  Ahithophel  and 
Abner  were  slain,  and  the  people  of 
Israel  came  in  a  body  and  asked  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king. 

Again  the  elements  of  greatness 
were  manifest  in  David,  who  showed 
no  disposition  to  punish  his  enemies, 
but  he  treated  them  all  as  friends. 
The  long  and  bitter  struggle  was  at  an 
end.  Iniquity  had  fallen  of  its  own 
weight.  Right  had  prevailed.  "The 
man  after  God's  own  heart"  was  now 
in  possession  of  the  throne.  The 
world  has  an  impressive  object  les- 
son showing  the  power  of  "godliness 
with  contentment."  God  grant  that 
the  lesson  may  not  be  lost  upon  us. 

David  a  Type  of  Christ.— As  we 
watch  the  career  of  David  from  the 
time  of  his  anointing  to  the  time  when 
he  assumed  the  throne  of  all  Israel, 
we  are  reminded  of  another  and  a 
more  powerful  King,  who,  born  in  the 
city  of  David,  with  a  more  humble 
origin  than  that  of  His  illustrious 
type,  assailed  by  a  more  vicious  enemy 
than  king  Saul  ever  was.  has,  without 
the  aid  of  a  single  carnal  weapon,  tri- 
umphed over  every  foe.  is  now  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Ma- 
jesty on  high,  destined  to  reign  in 
glory  over  all  the  bloodwashed  sons  n; 
God  torever.  As  David  forgot  the 
transgressions  of  his  enemies  as  soon 
as  they  made  their  peace  with  him, 
so  >hall  our  sins  be  blotted  out  for- 
ever the  moment  we  come  to  this 
great  "King  of  kings  and  Lord  of 
lords"  for  pardon  and  for  cleansing. 

— k. 


Bless  God   for  starlight  and  He  will 
give  you   moonlight:    praise   Him    for 

moonlight  and  lie  will  give  you  sun- 
light: thank  Him  for  sunlight  and 
you  shall  ye1  come  to  that  land  where 
they  need  not  the  light  of  the  sun.  for 
the  Lord  God  giveth  them  light  for- 
ever and  ever. — C.  II.  Spurgeon. 


360 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.  S 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MEN1VONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year   in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.    Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating'    to    the    business 

of   the  House,   such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram    Metzler,    Treas.,    Martinsburg,    Pa.- 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.    J.    Euchwalter,    Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel    Gerber,   Tremont,    Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,    Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman.   Cressman,    Sask. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing-  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
Genera  .Manager.  A.  D.  Martin.  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.    R.    Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing  Commit  tee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,   D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  SEPT.  5,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO  | 

m 

The  whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   H 

faith  and  life.  ! 

Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines    of   j§ 

Christian  work.  ~ 

Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety   in   B 

home  and  church.  r 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  and  Bro.  S.  O. 
Martin,  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  spent 
last  week  in  Southern  Virginia. 

On  Sunday,  Aug.  16,  ten  persons 
were  received  into  church  fellowship 
at  Cressman,  Sask.,  five  by  baptism 
and  five  on  confession. 


Ten  young  persons  were  received 
into  church  fellowship  by  water  bap- 
tism at  Fairview,  Mich.,  on  Saturday, 
Aug.  15,  Bro.  Jonathan  Kurtz  of 
Ligonier,  Ind.,  officiating. 

The  conference  for  the  Kans.-Neb. 
district  will  be  held,  the  Lord  willing, 
near  Peabody,  Kans.,  Oct.  15-17.  A 
more  complete  announcement  will 
appear  next  week. 


Harvest  meeting  was  held  at  Pea- 
ridge,  Mo.,  on  Thursday,  Aug.  20. 
The  services  were  conducted  by  Bro. 
J.  M.  Kreider  of  Palmyra,  Mo.,  and 
the  meeting  was  well  attended. 

Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  is  billed  to  begin 
a  series  of  meetings  at  the  Bethel 
Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  on 
Saturday,  Sept.  12.  May  the  Lord 
bless  the  efforts  put  forth. 


The  brotherhood  at  Manson,  Iowa, 
have  arranged  to  hold  a  Bible  Meet- 
ing during  the  last  week  in  September. 
Our  prayer  is  that  the  cause  may 
thereby  be  greatly  strengthened  in 
that  community. 


Bro.  J.  M.  Hartzler,  late  superin- 
tendent of  the  Fort  Wayne  Mission, 
has  returned  to  his  former  home  near 
Minot,  N.  D.,  where  he  will  teach 
school  during  the  winter  and  assist 
in  the  work  of  the  church. 


The  brethren  E.  L.  Frey  of  Wau- 
seon,  Ohio,  and  D.  D.  Miller  of  Mid- 
dlebury, Ind.,  are  now  in  the  midst  of 
Bible  Conference  work.  They  were 
engaged  to  conduct  one  of  these 
meetings  at  Foosland,  111.,  beginning 
Sept.  1,  and  another  at  Tremont,  111., 
beginning  Sept.  7.  The  Lord  bless 
their  labors. 


Baptismal  services  were  announced 
to  be  held  near  Wauseon,  Ohio,  on 
Aug.  30,  two  souls  having  made  appli- 
cation to  be  received  at  that  time. 


We  have  been  asked  to  announce 
that  the  new  meeting  house  at  Cham- 
bersburg,  Pa.,  will  be  opened  for  pub- 
lic services  on  Sunday,  Oct.  4.  A 
general  invitation  is  extended  to  all 
who  can  attend  to  be  present  with 
the  congregation  at  that  time.  The 
annual  conference  of  the  Franklin 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  Washington  Co.,  Md., 
district  will  be  held  at  the  same  place 
on  Oct.  9. 

Bro.  B.  P.  Swartzendruber  of  Up- 
land, Calif.,  writes  us  that  there  are 
now  eleven  members  at  that  place 
and  they  are  looking  forward  to  the 
time  when  a  congregation  will  be 
organized  and  a  minister  located 
there.  We  trust  this  may  be  in  the 
near  future.  The  Lord  is  blessing 
our  brethren  in  material  things  at 
Upland  and  we  are  glad  to  note  that 
they  are  willing  to  give  the  Lord  a 
return  of  the  same. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  was  with  his  home  congregation 
over  Sunday,  Aug.  23.  He  writes  en- 
couragingly of  the  outlook.  From 
East  Lynne,  Bro.  H.  went  to  Tiskil- 
wa,  111.,  to  assist  in  a  series  of  meet- 
ings. ) 


The  congregation  worshiping  at 
the  Holdeman  Church  near  Wakarusa, 
Ind.,  are  contemplating  ordaining  a 
minister  in  the  near  future.  The 
work  is  growing,  and  Bro.  Bixler  be- 
ing obliged  to  be  from  home  much 
during  the  communion  season,  the 
need  of  more  ministerial  help  is  ap- 
parent. The  Lord  bless  the  efforts  of 
His  people. 


Called  to  the  Ministry. — Bro.  John 
Thut  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  at 
the  Zion  Church  near  Bluffton,  Ohio, 
on  Sunday,  Aug.  23.  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker of  Freeport,  111.,  preached  the 
sermon  and  Bro.  J.  M.  Shenk  of 
Elida,  Ohio,  officiated  in  the  ordina- 
tion, assisted  by  the  brethren  J.  S. 
Shoemaker  and  John  Blosser.  Bro. 
Thut  will  serve  in  the  missions  in 
Chicago  for  some  time  at  least.  May 
the  Lord  give  him  special  grace  for 
the  important  work  to  which  he  has 
been  called. 


Correspondence 

Carver,   Mo. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  Aug. 
14,  the  brethren  Daniel  Kauffman  and 
Daniel  Driver,  both  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  came  into  our  midst.  During 
their  stay  they  preached  several  in- 
teresting sermons.  On  Sunday  fol- 
lowing, Bro.  J.  L.  Collier  was  called 
and  ordained  as  deacon  to  serve  this 
congregation.  May  the  Lord  be  with 
him  in  the  work  to  which  he  has  been 
called.     Pray  for  us. 

Aug.  25,  1908.  Anna  Sumner. 


Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  to  all: — Again  we  enjoyed 
refreshing  showers  of  blessings.  The 
brethren  Benj.  Gerig  of  Smithville, 
Ohio,  Sebastian  Gerig  of  Wayland, 
Iowa,  and  C.  R.  Gerig  of  Albany, 
Oreg.,  were  with  us  over  last  Sunday 
and  broke  to  us  the  Bread  of  Life, 
preaching  once  on  Saturday  and  twice 
on  Sunday  at  Zion  and  once  at  Hope- 
well. We  also  expect  Bro.  C.  Z. 
Yoder  with  us  in  the  near  future. 
May  the  good  work  continue. 

Aug.  25,  1908.  Cor. 

Norfolk,  Va. 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting- : — On  Aug  19,  Bro.  A.  D. 
Wenger  was  in  our  midst,  and  we  have 
reason  to  be  thankful  to  the  Giver  of 
all  good  for  the  inspiring  sermons  he 
preached  to  us.  We  are  only  few  in 
number  and  we  appreciate  the     visits 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


of  the  kind  brethren  very  much.  May 
the  Lord's  blessing  abide  with  them 
continually.  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 


Alpha,  Minn. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  are  in  usual'  health ;  also  enjoying 
the  service  for  the  Master.  The  Loi  ■[ 
willing,  we  expect  to  hold  a  Bibie  Con- 
ference beginning  Sept.  ,15,  and  con- 
tinuing 4  or  5  days.  Instructor,  S. 
G.  Shetler.  We  extend  a  hearty  wel- 
come to  all  to  be  with  us  during  this 
session.  Pray  that  this  conference 
may  be  a  blessing  to  the  cause  and  an 
honor  to  God. 

Aug.  24.  1908.  Cor. 

Garden  City,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — Bro.  J.  E 
Hartzler  came  home  and  preached  at. 
the  Bethel  Church  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  at  the  Sycamore  Church  in  the 
evening.  He  again  told  us  the  good 
old  story.  We  would  be  glad  to  have 
him  stay  here,  as  he  is  needed  here  as 
well  as  at  other  places. 

We  are  looking  forward  to  a  series 
of  meetings,  to  begin  about  the  mid- 
dle of  September,  the  Lord  willing. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  work. 

Aug.  27,  1908.  Cor. 


Higgins,   Tex. 

I  am  at  present  with  the  new  colony 
at  this  place,  and  hope  to  have  some- 
thing of  interest  to  say  regarding  the 
colony  here  soon. 

I  have  attended  a  few  of  the  meet- 
ings held  at  Newkirk,  Okla.,  by  Bro. 
Andrew  Shenk.  Seven  young  souls 
made  the  good  confession  and  two 
were  reclaimed,  making  an  addition 
of  nine  to  the  small  congregation  at 
that  place. 

Bro.  J.  P.  Berkey  is  holding  regular 
services  in  the  town  of  Glazier,  Tex., 
although  he  lives  seven  miles  away. 
Last  Sunday  his  message  to  the  peo- 
ple was  on  God's  love  to  man.  He 
showed  that  there  are  several  classes 
of  lovers.  Some  are  lovers  of  the  world, 
some  are  lovers  of  self,  and  some 
are  lovers  of  pleasure;  but  when  Jesus 
comes  there  will  be  a  class  who  will 
love  the  appearing  of  the  Lord. 

Aug.  25,  1908.         R.  J.  Heatwole. 

Baldwin,  Md. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name: — On  Sun- 
day, July  19,  we  were  blessed  by  a 
visit  from  Bro.  Joshua  B.  Zook  of  AI- 
lensville,  Pa.  While  here  the  brother 
preached  two  encouraging  sermons. 
We  were  also  pleased  to  have  E.  J. 
Berkey  of  Warrenton,  Va.,  with  us  on 
Aug.  16.  He  preached  two  inspiring 
sermons  from  the  texts,  II  Tim.  2:15 
and  Eph.  6:13. 

We  praise  our  heavenly  Father  f.r 
allowing  these  brethren  to  be  with  us. 
but  we  feel  very  much  the  need  of  hav- 
ing a  minister  located  with     us     per- 


manently. The  Lord's  work  here  is 
suffering  very  much  from  the  lack  o; 
having  one.  Truly,  "the  harvest  is 
plenteous,  but  the  laborers  are  -  few  '' 
Who  will  hear  the  call,  "'Come  over  in- 
to Macedonia  and  help  us?" 

Aug.  25,   1908.  Silas   Hertzler. 


Goshen,  Ind. 

Dear  Readers  :— We  had  our  harvest 
meeting  last  Sunday,  Aug.  16,  in 
which  we  desired  to  express  our  grati- 
tude for  the  rich  harvests  the  Lord  is 
continually  sending  us.  Bro.  J.  K. 
Bixlcr  preached  an  excellent  sermon  in 
the  forenoon,  which  was  full  of  cour- 
age and  cheer.  The  congregation 
caught  this  spirit  of  praise  and  car- 
ried it  into  the  evening  meeting,  in 
which  all  could  make  open  confession 
of  thankfulness.  Possibly  much  of 
the  ingratitude  in  this  world  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  many  do  not  give  an  open 
expression  to  this  most  excellent  emo- 
tion. "Praise  ye  the  Lord:  for  it 
is  good  to  sing  praises  unto  our  God; 
for  it  is  pleasant;  and  praise  is  come- 
ly." Bro.  A.  M.  Eash  of  Chicago  then 
gave  a  mission  talk,  and  we  closed  the 
services  of  the  day  feeling  that  we  had 
a  proiitable  time.  Rudy  Senger. 

Aug.  22,  1908. 


Wakarusa,   Ind. 

Greetings  : — The  Holderman  con- 
gregation held  harvest  meeting  on 
Saturday,  Aug.  15.  Bro.  Henry 
Weldy  preached  from  the  text,  "While 
the  earth  remaineth,  seed  time  and 
harvest,  and  cold  and  heat  and  sum- 
mer and  winter  and  day  and  night 
shall  not  cease"  (Gen.  8:22).  The 
Sunday  following  Bro.  Jacob  Chris- 
tophel  of  the  Yellowcreek  Cong 
preached  for  us  while  Bro.  Henry 
Weldy  was  at  Olive  and  Bro.  Jacob 
Bixler  was  at  Goshen. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  Bro. 
Leander  Weldy  was  able  to  return 
from  Chicago  on  the  15,  having  under- 
gone an  operation  successfully. 

We  are  also  glad  to  report  that  a 
drouth  of  several  weeks  duration  has 
been  broken  and  the  refreshing  rains 
came  on  the  11.  The  summer  crops 
have  done  well  and  corn  is  also  promis- 


Aug.  17,  1908. 


Cor. 


Rockton,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name  : — On  Aug.  22,  Bro.  Wm 
W.  Graybill,  wife  and  three  children 
of  Richfield,  Pa.,  came  into  our  midst. 
At  our  Sabbath  school  in  the  morning 
he  gave  a  short  talk  to  the  school,  also 
at  Young  People's  Meeting  in  the  ev- 
ening, and  preached  a  very  interesting 
sermon  on  1  feb.  12  :T,  2.  leaving  on  the 
evening  of  Aug.  24,  for  Johnstown, 
and  from  there  to  attend  the  confer- 
ence at  Scottdale.     May  the  Lord  ever 


bless  the  dear  brother  as  he  goes  forth 
in  his  labors. 

On  Aug.  20,  Bro.  D.  W.  Kirk,  while 
driving  through  Dubois,  his  horse  be- 
came frightened,  at  a  steam  roller,  and 
Bro.  K.  was  thrown  from  his  wagon 
and  picked  up  unconscious.  It  was 
found  that  his  right  leg  was  broken 
above  the  knee  and  he  has  slight 
wounds  about  the  head,  lie  i^  getting 
along  as  well  as  can  be  expected. 

Aug.  25,   1908.  AHcq   Hummel. 

Newton,  Kans. 

Dear  Herald  Readers: — On  Aug.  2J. 
Bro.  J.  E..  Hartzler  of  East  Lynne, 
Mo.,  came  into  our  midst  and  preach- 
ed two  sermons.  On  the  following 
Sunday  Bro.  John  Blosser  of  Rawson. 
Ohio,  preached  in  the  morning  an<' 
Bro.  Hartzler  again  in  the  evening. 
The  sermons  were  interesting  and  im- 
pressive. These  brethren  together 
with  the  brethren  S.  B.  Wenger  of 
Iowa,  C.  D.  Yoder  and  T.  M.  Erb  of 
Kansas,  were  a  committee  appointed 
to  look  up  a  location  for  the  proposed 
western  school.  After  looking  ovci 
several  places  they  decided  on  H  ess- 
ton,  Kans.  Let  us  pray  that  this 
school  may  be  conducted  in  a  way 
pleasing  to  God.  As  we  look  around 
and  see  the  effect  our  institutions  ot 
learning  have  on  those  who  attend 
them,  we  are  made  aware  of  the  great 
danger  there  is  in  getting  an  educa- 
tion under  circumstances  not  approved 
of  the  Lord. 

Aug.  23,   1908.  Cor. 

Minot,   N.   Dak. 

On  Aug.  6,  Bro.  J.  H.  Byler  and 
son,  Pleasner,  of  Belleville,  Pa., 
arrived  here.  Bro.  Byler  preached 
some  interesting  sermons  to  us.  Sun- 
day, Aug.  23,  he  spent  with  the  Ba- 
den Cong.  We  are  also  glad  to  state 
that  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  M.  Hartzler 
arrived  here  on  the  21.  Bro.  Hartz- 
ler expects  to  teach  school  during  the 
winter.  They  have  a  dwelling  rented 
and  will  take  up  house-keeping  at 
once. 

Bro.  J.  B.  Kanagy  of  Belleville,  Pa,, 
who  spent  several  months  here  turned 
homeward  on  Aug.  n,  expecting  to 
stop  at  the  Ohio  S.  S.  Conf.  near 
Elida,  reaching  home  in  time  to  again 
take  up  teaching  on  Aug.  31. 

There  are  quite  a  number  of  breth- 
ren with  us  again  to  help  in  gather- 
ing the  golden  grain,  and  it  is  en- 
couraging that  they  are  not  only  seek- 
ing work  in  the  natural  harvest  field 
but  are  willing  to  assist  also  in  the 
great  harvest  field  of  God.  May  His 
blessings  attend  them  from  place  to 
place. 

Grain  is  about  all  cut  except  the 
late  flax  and  some  late  oats,,  etc. 
Thrashing  has  begun.  Health  is 
good,  weather  cool,  some  light  frosts. 

Aug.  24,  1908.  L.  S.  Glick. 


362 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.   5 


Corning,  Cal. 

Greeting  in  Jesus  name  : — Tuesday 
morning,  Aug.  1 1,  the  brethren  D.  N. 
Lehman  and  A.  B.  Eshleman  of  Mil- 
lersville.  Pa.,  came  into  our  midst. 
Bro.  Lehman  preached  in  the  Corning 
Mennonite  Church  the  same  evening 
and  the  following  evening.  The 
brethren  left  again  on  the  morning  of 
the  13.  We  were  very  glad  for  their 
visit.  We  believe  it  would  be  well  if 
more  of  our  eastern  ministers  would 
visit  the  churches  west  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  We  had  some  very  warm 
weather,  but  for  some  time  now  the 
weather  is  cool  and  pleasant.  The 
brotherhood  is  all  well.  Pray  for  us. 
Emanuel  Stahly. 

Denbigh,  Va. 

Greeting1  to   all    Herald    Readers : — 

"Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise, 
For  the  love  that  crowns  our  days, 
Bounteous  source  of  every  joy, 
Let  thy  praise  our  tongues  employ. 

"For  the  blessings  of  the  field, 
For  the  stores  the  gardens  yield. 
For  the  joy  which  harvests  bring 
Grateful  praises  now  we  sing." 

We  thank  God  for  the  bountiful 
yield  of  both  garden  and  field.  They 
are  as  ever  the  gracious  gifts  of  His 
love   bestowed  upon  the  undeserving. 

Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  of  Millersville, 
Pa.,  accompanied  by  Bro.  Samuel 
Martin  of  the  same  place,  recently 
spent  several  days  in  this  vicinity. 
Bro.  W.  filled  four  appointments  for 
us  and  one  for  the  Providence  A.  M. 
congregation,  all  of  which  were  an 
earnest  appeal  both  for  the  sinner  to 
turn  to  God  for  salvation  and  the 
saint  to  come  up  higher.  Three  souis 
confessed  Christ. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Jacob  Hahn  and 
Bro.  and  Sister  S.  P.  Yoder  are  at 
present  making  an  extended  visit 
among  the  brotherhood,  west  and 
north.  We  hope  they  are  being  cordi- 
ally received  by  all  and  realising  a 
goodly  share  of  the  usual  pleasure  and 
profit  0/  such  a  tour.  May  the  Lord 
protect  them  along  the  way  and  grant 
them  a  safe  return  home.     Johanan. 

Aug.  21,   1908. 

Job,  W.  Va. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Aug.  20, 
Bro.  Henry  B.  Keener  and  the  writer 
left  our  homes  in  the  Shenandoah  Val- 
ley, Virginia,  and  after  a  two  da)'s' 
journey  of  80  miles  across  the  moun- 
tains, reached  this  point,  where  we 
now  are  with  the  mission  workers, 
Pre.  Samuel  H.  Rhodes  and  family, 
Dea.  Plenry  Blosser  and  Sister  Bettie 
Evers,  at  this  place. 

According  to  previous  appointment, 
meetings  were  held  at  Bethel  Mennon- 
ite M.  H.  Preparatory  and  baptismal 
services  at  2  p.  m.  Saturday,  at  which 
time  one  person  was  baptized  and  re- 


ceived into  church  fellowship  and  an- 
other   restored    upon    confession. 

At  the  evening  service  two  breth- 
ren -who  were  in  transgression  for 
some  time  were  also  restored,  greatly 
to  the  joy  and  gladness  of  the  church. 
A  sacramental  meeting  was  held  on 
Sunday  at  10  a.  m.,  on  which  occasion 
brethren  and  sisters  of  this  and  out- 
lying congregations  partook  of  the 
sacred  emblems  and  engaged  in  the 
ordinance  of  feet-washing.  A  funeral 
service  at  3  p.  m.,  was  held  for  Bro. 
Lelia  White  who  died  Nov.  29,  1907. 
At  the  evening  service  Bro.  Osborne 
Wyat  was  chosen  to  the  office  of  dea- 
con by  lot,  he  and  Bro.  French  White 
having  previously  been  selected. 

Let  us  all  trust  that  the  Lord  may 
bless  the  work  to  His  honor  and  glory. 

Aug.  24,  1908.         L.  J.  Pleatwole. 


Doylestown,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greetings  in 
Jesus'  name: — We  held  our  Harvest 
Home  service  on  Tuesday,  Aug.  11, 
which  Avas  very  Avell  attended.  We 
truly  owe  many  thanks  unto  our  heav- 
enly Father  for  the  bountiful  harvest 
that  has  been  gathered  in  again.  Crops 
here  were  very  good.  We  were  told 
we  should  make  our  thanksgiving 
practical  by  remembering  the  needy, 
and  to  the  upbuilding  of  Christ's  king- 
dom. 

On  Sunday,  Aug.  16,  we  had  baptis- 
mal services,  and  five  were  added  to 
the  church.  May  they  become  faithful 
workers  in  His  kingdom  and  a  true 
light  to  those  in  darkness. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Henry  Detwiler  of 
Sterling.  111.,  Avho  have  been  spending 
some  time  with  friends  and  relatives 
in  this  section,  have  left  for  Virginia 
and  Maryland,  accompanied  by  Bro. 
and  Sister  A.  S.  Detwiler  of  this  place 
where  they  will  spend  about  ten  days. 

Bro.  J.  D.  Min  inger  and  family, 
who  have  been  spending  some  time 
here,  expect  to  leave  this  week  for 
their  home  to  again  take  charge  of  the 
Old  People's  Home  near  Marshallville 
Ohio.  They  will  stop  off  for  a  few 
days  with  the  Mission  workers  in 
Phila.,  also  at  the  Old  People's  Home 
in  Lancaster,  Pa.  May  their  stay  here 
have  strengthened  them  both  bodily 
and  spiritually  that  they  may  perform 
their  labor  for  the  Master  faithfullv. 
W.  S.  II. 


Metamora,  111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — "Peace  be 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Fath- 
er, and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort." 

Sunday,  Aug  9,  we  had  with  us  at 
the  Roanoke  Church  Bro.  Dan  Oren- 
dorff,  of  Flanagan,  who  spoke  to  us 
from  the  words,  "Prepare  to  meet  thy 


God,"  found  in  Amos  4:12.  On  ac- 
count of  rain  there  was  no  meeting  in 
the  evening. 

The  following  Sunday  Bro.  D.  W. 
Slagel  of  the  same  place  was  with  us 
at  the  Harmony  church,  he  chose  for 
his  text  the  Second  Epistle  of  John, 
eighth  to  the  eleventh  verses.  In  the 
evening  he  was  with  us  at  Bible  meet- 
ing at  the  same  place  and  gave  us  a 
few  thoughts  on  the  life  of  Elijah. 
May  God  add  His  blessing. 

We  have  a  young  brother  in  this 
community,  viz.,  John  Unzicker,  who 
is  on  the  bed  of  affliction  with  cancer. 
The  doctors  have  said  he  can  live  only 
a  short  time,  but  we  know  with  God 
all  things  are  possible.  Fie  desires 
that  God's  children  pray  for  him. 

Pray  for  the  work  at  this  place  that 
what  may  be  done  may  be  pleasing  to 
God. 

The  Lord  willing  we  will  have  a 
Bible  Conference  at  this  place  Sept. 
7-12  with  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  and  Levi 
Miller  for  our  instructors.  All  who 
may  have  the  opportunity  to  come  are 
invited  to  be  with  us.  In  His  name. 
Agnes  Albrecht. 


Nampa,  Idaho  ~~ 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  precious  name  of  Jesus : — On  Fri- 
day, July  31,  Bro.  David  Garber  of  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  came  into  our  midst  and 
preached  some  edifying  sermons,  three 
at  the  Mission  Hall,  one  at  the  Anti- 
och  Church  and  one  at  Lower  Fair- 
view  school  house.  All  were  very 
much  appreciated. 

On  Aug.  15,  death  claimed  another 
of  our  number,  Sister  Desdamonia 
Parkhurst.  The  sister  had  been  af- 
flicted for  some  time,  and  prior  to 
death  suffered  intensely  and  longed 
for  deliverance.  What  a  comfort  to 
know  we  can  go  to  a  land  where 
there  shall  be  no  more  pain. 

On  Aug.  9,  Bro.  Moses  Hostetler  of 
Hubbard,  Oregon,  stopped  with  us. 
We  were  glad  for  his  visit  and  assist- 
ance while  with  us. 

On  Aug.  15,  Sister  Mabel  Yoder  of 
Topeka,  Ind.,  arrived  in  this  land  of 
sunshine.  We  are  glad  to  say  she  ex- 
pects to  stay  with  us  for  some  time. 
She  and  Sister  Naomi  Blosser  have 
both  accepted  positions,  near  Nampa, 
as  day  school  teachers  during  the 
winter  months.  May  their  lives  con- 
tinually be  illuminated  with  the  sun- 
shine of  God's  love  that  they  may  daily 
prove  a  blessing  to  the  tender  and  re 
ceptive  minds. 

Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  and  wife  of  Ohio, 
accompanied  by  several  others,  expect 
to  be  in  our  midst  by  Aug.  26.  We 
are  always  glad  to  be  remembered  by 
any  of  ourbrethren  or  sisters  coming 
from  the  East  or  West.  May  God 
bless  you  all.  Cor. 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


363 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to  every   creature. — Mark   10:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him. — Psa.   126:6. 


MENNONITE    GOSPEL    MISSION 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers. 
Greeting  in  our  Savior's  precious 
name : — After  spending  five  weeks  in 
the  country  and  being  invigorated  by 
God's  nature  and  inspired  by  His  peo 
pie,  we  have  again  returned  to  tiie 
city  with  a  greater  desire  to  do  our 
Master's  will.  We  owe  a  word  or 
thanks  to  the  many  kind  friends  for 
their  hospitality  and  gifts  of  love  and 
also  regret  that  a  number  whom  we 
fully  intended  to  visit  had  to  be  pas- 
sed by  on  account  of  lack  of  time.  We 
wish  God's  richest  blessings  on  all  of 
them. 

The    following   conditions    greatly 
impressed  us : 

1.  That  there  is  such  a  general 
spirit  of  missionary  interest.  Nearly 
everywhere  we  called  there  were  eag- 
er inquiries  about  the  work  and  work- 
ers and  when  we  left,  such  a  God- 
speed given  that  showed  back  of  it  a 
heart  fired  with  a  warm  interest  for 
the  cause.     This  was  encouraging.  • 

2.  That  in  general  God  has  blessed 
His  people  with  abundant  crops.  Al- 
though corn  is  a  partial  failure  in  some 
places,  yet  there  was  wheat,  hay,  oats, 
etc.,  in  abundance. 

3.  Many  do  not  fully  understand 
the  need  for  and  nature  of  our  missio 
work.  A  great  many  did  not  seem  to 
know  that  we  have  three  missions  in 
Chicago.  A  little  more  education 
would  mean  a  great  deal  more  knowl- 
edge. 

4.  Some  are  altogether  disinterest- 
ed and  a  few  are  even  opposed.  ThL" 
we  can  hardly  account  for.  May  the 
Lord  help  us  all  to  open  our  ears  to 
the  cry  of  a  lost  world  and  our  hearts 
that  the  love  of  Jesus  may  enter  in 
and  the  interest  in  missions  will  not  be 
lacking. 

On  our  return  we  found  the  work  ir 
general  encouraging.  The  workers 
report  the  attendance  in  both  the  Sun- 
day evening  street  meetings  and  the 
hall  services  quite  good  and  the  inter- 
est increasing.  Several  have  recently 
accepted  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Savior. 
May  the  Lord  ever  keep  them 

Sister  Fannie  Stutzman,  who  spent 
the  summer  at  the  mission,  has  again 
returned  to  her  home  near  Goshen, 
where  she  expects  to  teach  school  this 


winter  Sister  Anna  Graybill  of  near 
Goshen,  Ind.,  is  expected  to  take  her 
place   soon. 

A  number  of  mission  friends  have: 
stopped  here  recently  and  others  arc 
coming  in  the  near  future.  Their  vis- 
its are  always  appreciated. 

Since  there  were  a  number  of  in- 
quiries with  regard  to  sending  pro- 
visions, clothing,  etc..  to  this  mission, 
we  would  state  that  they  should  be 
addressed  to  the  Mennonite  Gospel 
Mission,  500  E.  26th  St.,  Chicago,  111. 
Donations  of  all  kinds  will  be  appreci- 
ated. A  little  more  bedding  could  be 
used  to  advantage. 

Wishing  all  His  richest  blessing  and 
asking  an  interest  in  your  prayers,  we 
remain, 

Yours  in  Jesus'  name, 
-A.  M.  and  Anna  Eash. 

Aug.   16,   1908. 


PERSONAL  EFFORT  TO   WIN 
SOULS 

Sel.  by  H.   Brenneman. 

Personal  contact  is  a  great  factor  in 
winning  souls  for  Christ.  Sound 
doctrine  of  the  church  is  necessary, 
but  no  power  is  so  great  and  masterful 
as  that  which  comes  like  a  dove  on 
celestial  wings  to  bring  the  message 
of  peace  to  the  troubled  heart.  Men 
crave  the  silent  message  of  love  and 
salvation.  They  appreciate  the  per- 
sonal interest  which  manifests  itself 
through  the  professor  of  religion. 
They  want  to  feel  that  their  future 
well-being  is  co-operative;  that  others 
have  as  deep  and  earnest  an  inteicst 
as  they  themselves.  The  question 
arises,  Flow  can  this  be  accomplished? 

First,  We  need  the  help  of  the  great 
Spirit  to  guide  our  steps  aright.  Im- 
pulsive action  can  not     accomplish  it. 

We  must  seek  the  aid  of  God's  wis- 
dom in  order  that  the  great  object  of 
our  desires  may  not  be  defeated,  fie 
alone  can  conduct  us  to  tiie  secret 
chambers  of  the  human  hear).  0,;r 
minds  and  hearts  must  be  controlled 
by  the  supervision  of  His  power,  and 
we  should  at  all  times  ask,  '"'Lord. 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?" 

Second,  We  should  fearlessly  but 
cautiously  approach  the  question  of 
the  soul's  eternal  welfare.  Our  words 
should  find  a  ready  adaptability  to  the 
one  in  whom  we  are  interested.  We 
should  endeavor  to  ascertain  his  weak- 
ness and  temptations,  and  when  once 
the  nature  of  his  secret  thoughts  are 
laid  bare,  we  can  make  ourselves  help- 
ful in  leading  him  to  a  better  under- 
standing of  that  which  is  necessary  to 
extricate  him  from  the  thralldom  of 
sin. 

Third,  We  should     plead     with  him 


earnestly,  but  gently.  An  earnest, 
heart-to-heart  talk  has  won  many  a 
deluded  soul  to  the  fold  of  Christ.  A 
mere  formal  presentation  of  the  sub- 
ject of  religion  will  not  win  souls  for 
Christ.  We  must  present  it  as  a  liv- 
ing truth  and  our  whole  being  should 
be  animated  with  the  cause  which  we 
espouse,  and  thereby  make  the  soul 
feel  that  the  desire  for  his  salvation  is 
one  of  the  great  characteristics  of  our 
existence. 

Fourth,  We  should  impress  every 
one  that  we  ourselves  are  endeavoring 
to  live  a  devotedly  Christian  life. 
Nothing  wins  its  way  into  the  hearts 
of  men  so  forcibly  as  an  example  of 
godly  piety  and  spotless  character.  It 
is  the  key  that  unlocks  the  most  hard- 
ened heart  and  it  is  bound  to  bring  re- 
spect for  the  religion  of  our  blessed 
Master.  If  we  would  be  successful 
in  persuading  others  to  live  a  better 
and  holier  life,  we  must  ourselves  be 
stamped  with  the  real  essential  of 
Christ's  character. 

What  a  great  triumph  that  would  be 
if  each  of  us  who  have  taken  the  vow 
of  loyalty  to  Christ  upon  our  lips, 
would  be  the  means  of  bringing  one 
soul  to  the  haven  of  a  glorious  im- 
mortality !  Let  us  all  strive  to  do 
more  effective  personal  work  in  order 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  may  be  ad- 
vanced, and  that  souls  which  are 
languishing  may  come  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

Ottawa,  Ohio. 


JEWS  IN  NEW  YORK 

It  is  said  that  the  New  York  Jewish 
community  is  now  the  largest  in  his- 
tory or  tradition.  It  represents  10  per 
cent  of  the  entire  Jewish  population 
of  the  world.  It  is  larger  than  the  ag- 
gregate Jewish  populations  of  the 
Eastern  largest  centers.  Vienna.  Buda- 
pest, Berlin,  Vilna,  Amsterdam,  Lem- 
berg  and  London.  It  is  ten  times 
larger  than  the  entire  Jewish  popula- 
tion of  France;  it  is  twenty  times  larg 
er  than  the  entire  Jewish  population 
of  Italy;  it  is  twenty-five  times  largo 
than  the  population  of  Jerusalem,  and 
fifteen  times  larger  than  the  entire 
Jewish  population  of  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine.— Selected. 


Along  the  paths   by  which  His  workers  go, 

lie    moves    with    unseen      blessings      ever 
new, 
And   where    so    e'er   the   springs   of  joy    run 
low. 
His   gracious   fool  steps    fall   like   morning 
dew ; 
His  words  drop  soft  as  showers  in  burning 
heat. 
Or   tender  starlight    in  the  evening  gray; 
So  that   each  toiler  in  His  sen  ice  sweet 
Finds  strength  and  health  and  comfort  all 
the  way. 

—  Selected. 


364 


Miscellaneous 


THE  WESTERN  SCHOOL 
LOCATED 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  Locating-  Committee  appointed 
by  the  Board  of  Education  last  June 
met  on  Aug.  it,  1908,  and  continued 
their  work  of  investigating  the  various 
places  offered  until  Aug.  17,  when  the 
conclusion  was  made  and  Hesston, 
Kans.,  was  chosen. 

The  Committe  was  very  courteous- 
ly received  and  well  treated  at  each 
place  by  the  brotherhood  and  citizens 
for  which  we  want  to  express  our 
gratitude. 

After  we  concluded  the  work  of 
looking  over  sites  we  met  at  the  home 
of  the  writer  and  completed  the  work 
assigned  us,  with  the  exception  of 
electing  a  principal  for  the  school. 

The  following  reslutions  were  un- 
animously adopted: 

Resolved,  That  after  prayerful  con- 
sideration and  discussion  of  advan- 
tages and  disadvantages  of  the  various 
places  offered,  and  looking  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  church  in  general  as  well 
as  the  success  of  the  school,  Hesston, 
Kans.,  was  chosen  by  unanimous  con- 
sent. 

Resolved,  That  the  election  of  a 
principal  be  deferred  to  some  time  in 
the  future,  because  of  probable  candi- 
dates for  the  place  wanting  more  time 
to  consider. 

Resolved,  That  T.  M.  Erb  act  as 
Business  Manager. 

The  following  Executive  Commit- 
tee was  also  elected : 

The  Business  Manager,  Chairman. 
(T.  M.  Erb.) 

The  Principal,   (To  be  elected.) 

A.  L.  Hess,  C.  M.  Hostetler,  Hess- 
ton, Kans. 

M.  M.  Weaver,  John  Grove,  New- 
ton, Kans. 

J.  A.  Cooprider,    McPherson,  Kans. 

A  farm  of  80  acres  has  been  donated 
by  a  brother  on  which  suitable  build- 
ings are  to  be  erected  and  the  remain- 
der to  be  used  as  a  farm,  and  possibly 
as  an  experiment  station  on  a  small 
scale. 

Some  of  the  reasons  for  selecting 
this  place  are,  That  it  is  as  nearly 
centrally  located,  and  it  is  right  at  the 
edge  of  a  large  congregation  from 
which  we  expect  considerable  encour- 
agement in  various  ways,  and  also  be 
cause  it  is  rather  an  out-of-the-way 
place,  where  not  so  much  inducements 
are  offered  to  lead  the  young  people 
astray  as  there  would  be  close  to  a 
city  where  all  other  conveniences  are 
at  hand. 

Hesston  is  a  small  village  10  miles 
noithwest  of  Newton,     having     about 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

150  people.  It  has  only  one  railroad, 
a  branch  of  the  Missouri-Pacific.  The 
railroad  facilities  are  not  very  good  at 
present  but  the  possibilities  are  they 
will  be  better  some  time  in  the  future. 

The  first  thing  the  Executive  Com- 
mitte will  do  is  to  devise  plans  to  col- 
lect the  money  necessary  to  put  up 
buildings.  We  need  about  $25,000  or 
$30,000,  besides  what  is  already  sub- 
scribed. We  have  decided  to  start,  if 
possible,  out  of  debt.  We  shall  be 
very  glad  to  hear  from  any  one  inter- 
ested in  the  enterprise  financially  or 
otherwise. 

An  effort  will  be  made  to  visit  all 
the  Amish  and  Mennonite  co  ngrega- 
tions  west  of  the  Mississippi  river  be- 
fore next  spring,  place  the  matter  be- 
fore them,  and  whosoever  is  willing 
to  help  along  this  good  work  shall 
have  a  chance  to  do  so.  Any  one  east 
of  the  Mississippi  who  wants  to  help 
along  can  do  so  by  writing  to  the 
undersigned    and    get   particulars. 

It  is  our  intention  to  have  a  school 
that  can  be  approved  by  the  church  in 
general  and  that  will  be  a  help  to  the 
educational  interests  of  the  church  al- 
ready established.  This  school  shall 
be  under  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Ed- 
ucation ;  but  a  Local  Board  will  be 
selected  to  conduct  and  look  after  this 
institution  directly.  We  do  not  think 
we  will  be  able  to  start  building  be- 
fore next  spring.  Any  suggestions 
will  be  gladly  received.  May  God  di- 
rect the  work  to  His  glory  that  this 
institution  will  be  a  soul-saving  as 
well  as  a  mind-training  institution. 
Yours  in  His  service, 

Newton,  Kans.  T.  M.  Erb. 


GOING  OUT 


Neuhauser. 


For   the   Gospel  Herald 

We  read  of  two  of  the  apostles  tha1 
went  out  in  the  same  night— Peter  and 
Judas  Iscariot.  But  let  us  consider  the 
places  and  the  company  from  which 
they  went  out  and  the  purpose  for 
which  they  went  out.  We  find  Jesus 
and  the  twelve  apostles  were  assem- 
bled in  the  upper  room  in  Jerusalem, 
and  after  eating  the  Paschal  Lamb  ac 
cording  to  the  Mosaic  law,  Judas  went 
out  from  that  sacred  assembly.  And 
what  was  the  object  of  his  going  out? 
He  had  previously  made  a  deal  with 
Christ's  enemies,  the  chief  priests  and 
captains  of  the  temple,  by  which 
they  had  promised  to  give  him  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  if  he  would  deliver 
Jesus  into  their  hands.  In  all  prob- 
ability he  did  not  get  it  till  he  had  ful- 
filled his  part  of  the  work.  So  now  he 
has  gone  to  earn  that  money  that  be- 
came such  a  burden  to  him  later.  Some 
writers  suppose  that  Judas  had  not 
intended  treachery  in  this  act,  that  he 


Sept.  S 

hoped  Jesus  would  escape  from  them 
in  a  miraculous  way  arid  not  be  hurt 
and  he  would  still  have  the  money. 
So  this  may  have  been  the  plan  Satan 
put  into  his  heart — to  deceive  the  chief 
priests  and  have  their  money,  and 
they  would  not  accomplish  their  de- 
sired end,  and  Jesus  would  be  going 
about  free  as  before.  Perhaps  he 
argued  that  there  would  be  no  harm 
in  doing  so  as  long  as  he  would  use 
the  money  for  a  good  purpose,  such  as 
buying  things  they  had  need  of,  or 
giving  some  to  the  poor.  It  appears 
that  the  love  of  money  was  the  root  of 
this  evil. 

And  now  let  us  consider  the  places 
and  company  that  Peter  left  when  he 
went  out  on  that  same  eventful  night. 
Jesus  was  now  surrounded  by  His 
enemies  who  had  found  Him  and  led 
Him  into  the  chief  priest's  house, 
where  were  assembled  the  chief 
priests  and  captains  of  the  temple  and 
the  elders.  He  was  being  shamefully 
treated,  mocked  and  scorned,  and 
Peter,  upon  being  asked  whether  he 
was  not  also  one  of  His  followers,  de- 
nied and  said  he  knew  Him-  not.  Bui 
when  he  realized  what  great  sin 
Christ's  enemies  had  driven  him  to,  he 
went  out  and  wept  bitterly. 

This  is  a  wise  example  to  follow,  il 
we  get  into  company  where  Christ 
and  His  Word  are  mocked  we  should 
be  willing  and  ready  to  leave  such 
places,  to  go  out  from  their  company, 
but  belter  still,  avoid  their  company 
in  the  first  place. 

Now  let  us  notice  the  end  of  these 
two  apostles.  Judas  became  sorry  for 
what  he  had  done,  but  going  to  Christ's 
enemies  for  comfort  and  help  he  re- 
ceived none.  When  he  found  no  com- 
fort, he  cast  the  silver  down  in  the 
temple  and  departed  and  went  and 
hanged  himself.  He  was  willing  to  as- 
sist the  enemies  of  Christ  in  their 
wicked  plans,  but  Peter  was  overtaken 
by  the  enemy  and  fell  in  unexpectedly 
before  he  could  realize  what  he  was 
doing.  He  repented  a  true  repentance 
and  returned  to  the  other  apostles  and 
was  reinstated  to  apostleship  by  the 
Savior  and  remained  steadfast  and 
faithful  to  the  end. 

Which  of  these  two  examples  are  we 
following  in  our  daily  life?  Which 
company  are  we  most  willing  to  go 
out  from,  where  Christ  is  honored  by 
His  followers,  or  where  He  is  mocked 
by  His  enemies?  Are  we  endeavoring 
to  leave  something  worthy  of  remem- 
brance after  our  departure,  or  are  we 
leaving"  the  impression  that  we  con- 
sider the  establishing  of  homes  in  this 
world  of  the  greatest  importance?  Are 
we  ready,  like  Judas,  to  hold  company 
with  Christ's  enemies  and  consult 
their  wishes,  and  willing  to  assist  them 
in  their  work,  if  there  is  money  in  it 
for  us?     We  are  doing  this  if  we  are 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


365 


from  lime  to  time  seeking  opportunities 
to  betray  Christ  by  belittling  His  fob 
lowers  or  His  Word,  or  meetings 
where  His  Word  is  studied,  and  pre- 
fer meetings  of  worldliness  to  meet- 
ings of  godliness.  We  can  not  serve 
God  and  mammon  and  wc  cannot  serve 
God  one  day  and  the  world  six  days 
in  a  week. 
Eureka,  111. 

DIFFICULTIES   IN   TEACHING  A 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  CLASS 


STOP  AND  THINK 


By  Emma  E.  Yoder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Difficulties  are  something  with 
which  we  come  in  contact  often 
in  our  lives.  They  may  come  in  our 
Sunday  school  work  as  well ;  and  es- 
pecially in  teaching  a  Sunday  school 
class. 

The  greatest  difficulty  in  my  mind  is 
that  so  many  of  us  fail  to  have  the 
heart  preparation.  As  we  speak  to  out- 
pupils  the  words  do  not  have  the  true 
earnestness  in  them  that  they  should 
have.  The  Bible  is  sought  too  often 
only  for  the  place  of  the  lesson  and 
forgotten  betwen  Sundays  as  a  spirit- 
ual food  and  a  daily  guide. 

Neglecting  prayer  is  another  great, 
difficulty  which  confronts  many  teach- 
ers. True  prayer  is  the  greatest  help 
in  any  Christian  work.  Many  teach- 
ers do  not  take  their  pupils  day  by  day 
to  God  in  prayer.  It  costs  something, 
but  it's  the  price  of  good  teaching. 

Another  thing,  so  many  of  us  do  not 
live  the  exemplary  life ;  the  life  that 
counts  in  teaching.  Every  one  of  us 
have  our  faults.  But  we  as  teachers 
especially  should  live  the  exemplary 
life,  the  life  no  one  could  object  to; 
the  hie  we  would  like  to  see  our  Sun- 
day school  pupils  follow. 

Another  great  difficulty  is  a  failure 
of  having  the  right  mind  preparation  ; 
the  training  to  be  a  teacher,  the  mas- 
tering of  the  teaching  material  for  the 
next  Sunday's  lesson  ;  failure  in  gain- 
ing the  personal  knowledge  concerning 
the  boys  and  girls  in  the  class.  We  do 
not  make  the  lesson  interesting  to 
them  and  they  would  rather  spend 
their  time  somewhere  else.  We  fail  to 
encourage  our  pupils  to  prepare  their 
lessons  during  the  week  or  to  give 
them  some  special  work  to  do. 

Making  the  lessons  simple  enough 
for  every  one  to  understand  is  another 
difficulty  and  especially  in  teaching 
the  little  ones. 

Let  us  as  teachers  prepare  our 
hearts,  pray  much,  live  the  exemplary 
life,  prepare  our  lessons  well,  spend  all 
the  time  we  can  in  studying  the  Word 
of  God,  get  well  acquainted  with  our 
pupils,  and  I  am  sure  these  things  will 
all  be  overcome. 

Minot,  N.  Dak. 


By  a  Sister. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  some  people  who.  it 
seems,  their  greatest  concern  and  high- 
est aim  in  life  is  to  get  rich.  1  mean 
worldly  riches.  It  sometimes  makes 
me  feel  sad  when  I  see  how  much  more 
some  people  seem  to  be  concerned 
about  gaining  earthly  possessions  than 
a  home  in  heaven,  while  that  home  in 
heaven  is  to  be  ours  throughout  etern- 
ity, and  the  worldly  riches  but  for  a 
very  short  time.  There  are  those  who 
are  quite  wealthy  and  add  farm  after 
farm  to  their  possessions  and  have  all 
the  necessaries  of  life  and  everything 
they  can  well  make  use  of  and  yet  they 
toil  and  labor,  early  and  late,  as  though 
they  were  obliged  to  do  so  to  make  a 
livelihood.  Ihey  would  any  time  in 
the  night  get  up  and  go  to  work  when 
they  see  a  chance  to  gain  some  wealth, 
but  if  they  were  called  upon  to  help  a 
poor  soul,  they  would  hesitate. 

When  God  created  the  world  He 
made  the  day  to  work  and  the  night  to 
rest.  But  how  often  do  those  who  are 
laboring  for  wealth  cut  oft"  part  of  that 
time  which  was  given  for  rest  and  use 
it  in  trying  to  get  earthly  possessions? 
How  many  a  time  they  call  their  chil- 
dren up  from  their  peaceful  slumber 
long  before  they  had  sufficient  sleep  to 
keep  their  bodies  in  a  growing  and 
healthful  condition,  just  because  they 
want  to  do  just  as  much  work  in  a  day 
as  they  possibly  can,  hardly  giving 
them  any  time  to  rest  or  read.  A  father 
one  time  saw  one  of  his  children  read- 
ing, then  he  scolded  her  and  told  her 
to  go  to  work,  and  said  Sunday  is  the 
time  for  reading,  not  on  week  days 
while  she  ought  to  be  at  work. 

Poor  soul,  teaching  his  children 
nothing  but  work,  except  on  Sunday. 
Is  not  that  almost  teaching  them  that 
only  the  seventh  part  of  our  time  is 
enough  to  work  for  the  Lord  and  the 
remainder  to  work  for  worldly  things." 
I  do  not  want  to  be  understood,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  wrong  to  work,  by  no 
means.  Work  is  all  right,  and  God 
said  to  Adam  in  the  garden  of  Eden, 
"In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shall  thou 
eat  bread." 

I  can  sympathize  with  those  who 
are  obliged  to  toil  and  labor  early  and 
late,  to  make  a  living  or  to  support 
their  families,  but  to  those  who  have 
all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  toil  and 
labor  mostly  to  gain  wealth.  1  would 
say.  Stop  and  think.  Did  you  ever  con- 
sider that  all  the  earth  and  all  that  is 
in  it  is  the  Lord's,  and  He  will  just 
let  us  use  it  as  long  as  we  are  here  in 
this  world.  When  we  have  to  leave, 
we  can  not  take  more  along  than  those 
who  had  but  little.  Then,  why  is  it 
that  we  are  so  much  concerned  to  get 


so  much  to  take  care  of,  if  we  have  it 
but  such  a  short  time.-'  The  more  we 
have  the  more  we  have  to  take  care  of. 
Remember,  we  are  passing  through 
tiiis  world  but  once,  then  how  neces- 
sary it  is  to  stop  and  think  for  which 
we  are  concerned  tiie  most,  for  earthly 
treasures,  or  for  treasures  in  heaven? 
"A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen 
than  great  riches,  and  loving  favor 
rather  than  silver  and  gold"  (Prov. 
22  :i). 

HEAVEN  AND  HOW  TO  GAIN  IT 

By  Pearl  Eash. 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

Heaven  is  the  place  where  we  all 
desire  to  go.  It  is  the  place  Jesus  has 
gone  to  prepare  for  us.  It  is  the  place 
where  wc  will  spend  the  ceaseless  ages 
of  eternity  ami  be  happy  with  Christ 
forever,  if  we  meet  the  conditions  laid 
down  for  us  in  God's  Y\'ord.  "'Eye  hath 
not  seen,  ear  hath  not  heard,  neither 
hath  it  entered  into  the  hearts  of  men. 
the  things  that  God  has  prepared  for 
those  that  love  him." 

What  a  glorious  home  this  must  be. 
Let  men  sing  of  the  beauties  of  heaven, 
let  preachers  describe  it  in  high-sound- 
ing oratory,  when  we  shall  enter  that 
beautiful  home  our  eyes  shall  behold 
a  scene  which  is  beyond  all  descrip- 
tion. 

Now,  if  we  want  to  gain  this  place 
of  eternal  happiness  we  must  forsake 
all  sin,  accept  God  as  our  Father  and 
Christ  as  our  Savior.  We  know  that 
the  first  and  great  commandment  is  ■ 
'•'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind."  and  the 
second  is  like  unto  it.  'Thou  shall  lova 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  If  we  keep 
these  two  commandments  we  are  keep- 
ing the  whole  law,  for  Christ  Himself 
tells  us  that  on  these  two  commands 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Do  we  really  love  the  Lord  our  God 
as  we  should?  Arc  we  letting  our 
lights  shine  before  the  world  that  men 
may  see  our  good  works  and  glorify 
our  Father  which  is  in  heaven?  or.  are 
wc  hiding  them  under  a  bushel,  or  in 
some  secret  place  for  fear  that  some 
one  might  sec  them  and  laugh  at  us? 
Let  us  think  on  these  things,  tor  God 
has  chosen  us  to  be  a  peculiar  people, 
separate  from  the  world,  zealous  of 
good  works.  Will  we  try  by  the  help 
of  God  to  live  closer  to  Him  than  ever 
before?  Let  us  put  on  the  whole  armor 
of  God  and  press  onward  into  battle. 
not  standing  idly  behind,  waiting  for 
some  one  else  to  carry  on  the  work, 
but  ever  prosing  onward  and  upward 
till  the  victory  is  won.  then  shall  wc 
inherit  the  mansions  prepared  for  the 
faithful. 

Shipshewana,  Ind. 


366 

FINANCIAL    REPORT   OF   THE 
MENNONITE        BOARD       OF 
MISSIONS      AND       CHARI- 
TIES   FOR    JULY,    1908 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Received 

Evangelizing 

East  Union  Cong.  la.  $  4.85 

Mary   Means    (Will)  75.00 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Total  $79.S5 

Chicago     Mission 

East  Union  Cong  la.  $  6.45 
Pearl  and  Esther  Leininger  1.30 

A.   R.   Miller  .50 

Mary  Means    (Will)  75.00 

Total  $88.25 

India    Mission 

Mt.  Zion  Cong.  Mo.  $  7.1G 
In  His  Name  3.00 
Surrey  Cong.  N.  Dak  2.00 
Oak  Grove  Cong.  Cham- 
paign Co.,  O.  39.35 
Abraham  Snyder  1-00 
Rockton  S.  S.  Pa.  1.34 
Margaret  S.  Martin  1.00 
Sugar  Creek  S.  S.  la.  38.55 
Maple  Grove  Cong.  Ind.  31.31 
Pleasant  Grove  S.  S.  Ills  14.25 
Palmyra  Cong.  Mo.  2.50 
East  Union  Cong.  la.  17.54 
Howard  and  Miami  Cos., 

Ind.,  Cong.  18.18 
Kans  and  Neb.  Mission 


Bd. 

136.73 

Baden  Cong.  N.  Dak. 

.38 

Martinsburg  S.   S.   Pa. 

5.61 

Mattawana  S.  S.  Pa. 

11.60 

Holderman   S.   S.   Ind. 

11.00 

Mrs.   Elizabeth   Yoder 

3.00 

Susannah  Yoder 

2.00 

Cedar  Creek  Cong.  la. 

12.16 

Abraham  Eby 

50.00 

Oak  Grove  Cong.,  Wayne 

Co.,  O. 

76.3.3 

Blooming  Glen  S.  S.  Pa. 

31.00 

Liberty   Cong.   la. 

6.00 

Twenty  Sixth  St.  Mission 

5.00 

Wright  Co.,  la.,  Cong. 

21.64 

Jackson  Co.  Minn.  Cong. 

12.35 

A  Friend 

.50 

A  Bro.  and  Sis.,  Olive 

Cong.,  Ind. 

2.00 

Jacob  Yoder 

1.00 

Vincent  Cong.  Pa. 

57.00 

Mary  Means    (Will) 

75.00 

Fairview,   Mich.,   Bible 

Reading 

3.53 

Surrey  Cong.  N.  Dak. 

1.00 

Selina  Z.   Hartzler 

10.00 

Fulton   Co.    0.,   Cong. 

14.87 

Bellview  S,  S.  Kans. 

1.80 

Total 

$902.75 

India  Orphans 

Waldo  Cong.  Ills. 

$19.20 

Waldo  S.  S.  Ills. 

21.50 

Margaret  S.  Martin 

15.00 

S.  L.  War  ye 

7.50 

S.   E.   Allgyer 

7.50 

A.    C.    Swartzentruber 

15.00 

G.  G.  Marner 

15.00 

Samuel  Gerber 

15.00 

Weaver  S.  S.  Pa. 

11.50 

Mattawana   S.    S.   Pa. 

7.50 

Stahl  Cong.  Pa. 

22.50 

Roanoke   S.    S.   Ills 

15.00 

Roseland   S.   S.   Neb. 

28.53 

C.  S.  Shertz 

15.00 

S.  Z.  Hartzler 

15.00 

Fort    Wayne    Mission 

Middlebury  S.  S.  Ind.  $  2: 

A.  R.  Miller 
Mary  Means 


Total 


.50 
35.00 


$38.40 
Kansas    City    Mission 

East  Union  Cong.  la.         $     7.00 
Mary   Means    (Will)  140.00 

Total  147.00 

Old    People's    Home 
Goshen  College  Cong.  $  4.34 


East   Union  Cong.  la. 
Mary  Means   (Will) 


Total 


1.55 
50.00 


$55.89 


Orphans'   Home 

Goshen   College   Cong.  $  4.34 

East  Union  Co  ng.  la.  2.55 

Plum  Creek  S.  S.  Neb.  7.50 


Total 

General   Fund 
Forks   Cong.  Ind. 
East  Union   Cong.   la. 

Total 


$14.39 


$11.10 
2.50 


$13.60 
$1.00 


Armenia 

Mission  Friends 

Rest    Home    (India) 
Lydia   Goldsmith  $  2.00 

Benonia  Stemen  50.00 


Total 


$52.00 


Mission    Home    (Goshen) 


Henry  A.  Albrecht 
John  R.  Symensma 


$10.52 
35.00 


$230.53 


Total  $45.52 

Publication    Fund 
Abraham  Snyder  $1.00 

China 
Ks.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.       $     .35 

Endowment   Fund 
Reuben  Yoder  $900.00 

Emergency    Fund 
Louisa  Snavely  Estate       $600.00 

EASTERN    TREASURER 
S.   H.   Musselman,   New   Holland, 
Pa. 
India    Mission 
Paradise  S.  S.  Pa.  $42.00 

Millersville  S.  S.  Meeting     25.00 
Cash  1.00 

Total  $68.00 

Canton    Mission 
Millersville  S.  S.  Meeting  $25.00' 

Kansas    City    Mission 

Millersville  S.  S.  Meeting  $25.00 

WESTERN    TREASURER 

Jos.    R.  Stauffer,   Milford,  Neb. 

India    Mission 

West  Fairview  S.  S.  Neb.  $26.05 

East  Fairview  S.  S.  Neb.     11.95 

Total  $38.00 

Chicago  Mission 
Jacob  Brenneman  $5.00 

CANADIAN   TREASURER 

M.    C.   Cressman,    Berlin,   Ont. 

India   Mission 

Mrs.  John   Snider  $10.00 


North  Woolwich  Cong.  15.75 

Carstairs   Primary   S.    S. 

Class  5.30 

Total  $31.05 

Toronto  Mission 
Warners  Cong.  $  8.34 

LOCAL    INSTITUTIONS 

Toronto  Mission,  461   King  St.  E. 

S.   Honderich,   Supt. 

S.   S.   Collections  $  1.40 


David   Ramer 
James    Johnston 
Wideman   S.   S. 


3.00 
5.00 
14.11 


Total  $23.51 
Fort    Wayne    Mission,    1209    St. 
Marys  Ave. 
B.   B.   King,  Supt. 

Sister   Leo,   Ind.  $  .30 

Anna  Christophel  1.00 

Two   Sisters,   Leo,   Ind.  .75 


Total 


$2.05 


Kansas  City   Mission,  200  S.  7th 
St. 
J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 

Clara  M.  Brubaker  $  2.00 

J.   L.   Collier  1.50 

Mary   Collier  1.00 

J.  R.  Shank  .50 

Desta  Willson  .50 

George  Willson  .50 

Henry   Willson  .25 

Nora   Calfee  .25 

Per  C.  W.  Camp  11.58 

Per  Samuel  Cock  ley  2.00 

Per  J.   S.   Detweiler  5.56 

J.  B.  Brunk  1.00 

Lititz    Bible    Class,    Pa.  5.00 

B.  E.  Miller  5.00 
Mrs.  Fannie  Yoder  1.00 
A  Sister  2.50 
West  Union  S.  S.  Conf.  13.22 
Kans.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  125.93 
Zion  Cong.  Oregon  10.00 
Rent  6.00 
J.  R.  Wenger  1.00 
Union  S.  S.  Ills  11.57 
Jacob  L.  Charles  2.00 
II.  L.  Denlinger  2.00 
J.  H.  Gochnauer  2.00 
Liberty  Cong.  la.  2.30 
J.  J.  Hartzler  1.00 
Pleasant  View  Cong.  Mo.  10.00 

C.  C.  Burkholder  1.00 
Abel  R.  Edley  .50 
Mrs.  J.  B.  St.  Auge  .11 

$228.77 


Total 


Canton    Mission,   1934    E.  8th   St. 
P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt. 

S.  S.  Collection  $  9.43 

A  Bro.,  Sugar  Creek,  O.  5.00 

Henry  Horst  5.00 

Lottie    Schrock  10.00 

Sister  Weimer  .80 

John  Miller  1.00 

Mary  Hostetler  2.00 

Mrs.  Baer  .25 

C.  Z.  Yoder  5.00 

M.   T.   Brockbill  1.00 

Total  $39.48 
Old   People's   Home 
J.    D.    Mininger,   Supt.,    Marshall- 

ville,   Ohio 

Ks.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  $  9.50 

Ellen  Hollinger  10.00 

John  Winkler  5.00 

W.  K.  Stofer  .75 

Adelia  Stofer  .50 

L.  S.  Kreider  .75 


Sept.  5 

Mich.  Horst  1.09 

Lucy  A.   Hinkle  28.79 

Grass  sold  32.00 

Henry  M.  Detweiler  5.00 

Total  $93.29 

Orphans'    Home 

A.  Metzler,  Supt.,  West   Liberty. 

Ohio 

Nellie  Scott  $     5.00 

Florence   Ashby  4.00 

J.  Mast  1.00 

B.  F.  Plank  4.00 
E.  Miranda  2.00 
Auditor,  Mercer  Co.,  O.  25.00 
Auditor,  Paulding  Co.,  O.  13.00 
Auditor,  Knox  Co.,  O.  39.00 
Grace  Jams  8.00 
Rent  5.50 
J.  B.  Brunk  .50 
S.  Agner  4.00 
Anna  Hughes  5.00 
Blanche  Amrine  8.00 
Ola  Doty  4.00 
Ks.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd.  11.10 
Ada  Ashenfelter  2.00 
Gillie  Runkle  8.00 
Minnie  Glower  .50 
Mary  Kelly  12.00 


Total 


$162.60 


Chicago  Mission,  145  W.  18th  S 
A.    H.    Leaman,    Supt. 

A.  M.  Mission  Circle         $  12. 


Bro.    Mast,   Amboy,    Ind. 

1.00 

Lena  Conrad 

1.00 

Fred  Conrad 

.75 

Alpha  Minn.   Cong. 

4.75 

Sister  Fast,  Minn. 

10.00 

Ks.  and  Neb.  Miss.  Bd. 

25.45 

Rudy   Brenneman 

1.00 

Lee  Nofziger 

1.00 

Fannie  Hershey 

5.00 

Bro.  Stalter,  Chenox,  Ills, 

2.00 

Minn,  and  Neb.  Conf. 

25.00 

Elmdale   Cong.   Mich 

7.70 

Rent 

23.00 

Total 

$120.40 

Sanitarium 

J.    M.   Hershey,   Supt.,   La 

Junta, 

Colo. 

Tsaac  Kulp 

$50.00 

John  Schrock 

25.00 

Mrs.  John  Good 

5.00 

I.    S    Swartzentruber 

3.00 

Total 

PAID 
Toronto  Mission 
Fresh  Air  children 
Relief   work 
General 


$83.00 


10.20 
19.51 


$36.96 


Total 

Kansas   City    Mission 

Improvements  $20.75 

Interest  5.00 

Relief  12.32 

General  105.50 

Total  143.57 
Fort    Wayne    Mission 

General  $30.82 

Canton  Mission 

Rent  $  9.50 

Charity  8.40 

General  5.75 

Total  $23.6"5 

India    Mission    (June) 
Schools  $127.00 

General  15.00 

S.  S.  fare  and  rest,  J.  A. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


367 


Ressler's    and    P.    A. 

Charity 

Friesen's 

393.00 

General 

Sundarganj  Sta. 

413.00 

Rudri   Sta. 

545.00 

Total 

Balodgahan  Sta. 

272.00 

Gospel    Mission 

M.  C.  Lapp    and     wife, 

Charity 

traveling   expenses    in 

America 

63.04 

Total 

Total 

$1828.04 

Rescue  Mission 

Chicago  Mission 

Home   Mission. 

Old    People's 

R.  R.  Fare 

$20.00 

General 

Orphans'   Home 


$62.08 


Sewer 
General 


$253.78 
104. 6L 


$358.30 


Total 

Armenia 

Rose  Lambert  $14.70 

Medical    Missionary 

C.    D.    Esch  $     58.00 

Sanitarium  2670.40 

Annunity  Int.  51.25 

General  10.20 


Summary 

Received. 

Paid. 

Total    Received 

$4103.92 

Total   Paid 

5452.66 

Toronto    Miss.    $ 

31.85 

$     36.96 

Ft.  Wayne  Mis. 

50.45 

30.82 

Ks.   City   Mis. 

400.77 

143.57 

Carton    Mis. 

64.48 

23.65 

Chicago   Mis'ns. 

205.05 

164.5  L 

Old  People's 

Home 

149.18 

62.68 

Orphans'   Home 

176.99 

258.39 

India 

1270.53 

1824.04 

G.  L.  BENDER 

Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart, 

Ind. 

THE   PERFECTION    OF  GOD— HIS   WORK, 
HIS  WAY,  HIS  LAW 


By  Levi  Blauch. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your 
father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. — Matt. 
5:48. 

His  Work 

He  is  the  rock;  his  work  is  perfect;  for 
all  his  ways  are  judgment;  a  God  of  truth 
and  without  iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he. 
— Deut.  32:4. 

His  Way 

As  for  God,  his  way  is  perfect;   the  word 
of  the  Lord  is  tried:  he  is  a  buckler  to  all 
them  that  trust  in  him.— Psa.  18:30. 
His   Law 

The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting 
the  soul;  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
making  wise  the  simple. — Psa.  19:7. 

But  whoso  looketh.into  the  perfect  law  of 
liberty  and  continueth  therein,  he  being  not 
a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  word, 
this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed  — 
James  1:25. 

His  Will 

And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world,  but 
be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good 
and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God  — 
Rom.  12:2. 

His   House 

Now  all  the  work  of  Solomon  was  pre- 
pared unto  the  day  of  the  foundation  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  until  it  was  finished; 
so  the  house  of  the  Lord  was  perfected  — 
II  Chron.  8:16. 

Comes  From  Above 

Every  good  and  perfect  gift  is  from  above 
and  cometh  down  from  the  father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shad- 
ow of  turning.— James  1:17. 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL   MEETING   REPORT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Second  Sunday  School  Meeting  of 
the  Goshen  District  was  held  at  the  Clinton 
Brick  Church  near  Goshen,  Ind.,  Aug.  12, 
1908,  J.  S.  Hartzler,  moderator. 

Forenoon  Session.— After  an  interesting 
talk  by  A.  M.  Eash  of  Chicago  on  the 
"Value  of  the  Child,"  about  twenty-five 
teachers  and  officers  responded  to  roll-call 
with  two-minute  addresses  (five  more  came 
for  the  afternoon  sessions).  This  was  an 
excellent  feature  of  the  program  and  was 
full  of  inspiration  and  practical  suggestions. 
"Christ  in  the  Sunday  School  Meeting."— 
The  only  way  to  have  Christ  in  the  Meeting 
Is  to  have  persons  present  who  are  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit. 


Afternoon  Session. — "Should  the  Sunday 
School  be  an  Active  Agency  in  Procuring 
the  Conversion  of  its  Pupils?" — Primarily, 
the  Sunday  school  should  instruct,  rathei 
than  press  conversion.  Determine  the  op- 
portunity by  considering  personal  rela- 
tions and  conditions. 

"What  are  the  Things  that  should  be 
Taught  in  the  Temperance  Lessons?" — Do 
not  place  exclusive  emphasis  on  strong 
drink,  but  teach  total  abstinence  in  all  evil 
things.  Be  exemplary.  Get  the  heart 
right. 

Teachers  Conference. — Make  the  ideal'ap- 
peal  to  the  child  so  that  he  will  want  to 
follow  the  ideal.  Well  prepared  lessons  are 
essential  to  good  interest.  The  inclination 
of  the  child  to  imitate  makes  a  careful  ex- 
ample highly  necessary.  We  are  respons- 
ible for  every  act  performed  in  his  pres- 
ence. 

Evening  Session. — "Spiritual  Life — How 
Attained — Conditions  that  Tend  to  Weaken." 
Knowledge  is  essential  to  the  attainment  of 
spiritual  life,  for  "how  shall  they  believe  on 
him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard?"  Self- 
ishness, worldliness,  pride,  jealousy  and 
envy  tend  to  weaken  spiritual  life. 

"Choosing  a  Vocation." — First  get  right 
with  God, — then  know  for  what  you  are  best 
fitled.  Between  the  ages  of  18  and  25  is  the 
best  time  to  decide  a  life  work.  Parents 
should  know  the  child,  and  in  advising  him 
should  give  no  consideration  to  the  con 
geniality,  but  to  the  usefulness,  of  the  voca- 
tion. Do  that  which  will  be  best  for  the 
family — sacrificing  self-interest.  Choose  that 
which  will  call  out  the  whole  life,  but  con- 
sider the  world's  greatest  needs  and  oppor- 
tunities in  preference  to  your  own  inclina- 
tions. 

Although  the  day  was  rainy,  the  attend- 
ance was  good  with  excellent  interest.  The 
discussions  were  practical.  We  felt  that 
the  workers  of  this  district  were  inspired, 
became  better  acquainted  and  were  brought 
into  a  closer  unity  because  of  this  day  of 
Christian  fellowship. 

Rudy  Senger,  Sec'y. 


Obituary 


Kaser. — Raymond,  son  of  Jonathan  L.  and 
Florence  Kaser,  was  born  June  16,  1908; 
died  Aug.  8,  1908,  of  cholera  infantum, 
after  having  been  sick  only  about  24  hours; 
aged  7  weeks,  5  days.  He  leaves  father, 
mother  and  one  little  brother  to  mourn 
their  loss.  Funeral  was  held  at  the  Longe- 
necker  M.  H.  Services  were  conducted  by 
M.  V.  B.  Shoup.     Text,  Mark  10:13,  16. 

Yoder. — J.  Orden,  son  of  Menno  and 
Katie  Yoder,  of  near  West  Liberty.  Ohio, 
died  Aug.  15,  1908;  aged  1  y.  20  d.  Funeral 
services  were  held  at  the  Bethel  Church. 
Aug.  18,  conducted  by  S.  E.  Allgyer,  assist- 


ed by  J.  B.  Smith.     Text,  II  Sam.  12:23.     A 
large  concourse  of  people  was  present. 
"There  oame  a  day  when  an  angel  bright 
Took  him  from  us  into  heavenly  light." 


Parkhurst. — Desdemonia  Parkhurst  (Wea- 
ver) was  born  in  Elkhart,  Ind.,  July  2,  1874; 
died  in  Nampa,  Idaho,  Aug.  15,  1908;  aged 
34    y.    1    m.    13   d. 

She  was  converted  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
and  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  and 
continued  faithful  until  death.  She  leaves 
an  aged  mother,  one  brother,  one  sister,  and 
two  little  daughters  to  mourn  their  loss. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  at  the 
Nampa  Home  Mission  by  Bro.  David  Hilty. 
Interment  in  the  Antioch   cemetery. 

Nelson. — Frances  (Miller)  Nelson  was 
born  May  7,  1840,  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.;  died 
at  White  Cloud,  Mich.,  Aug.  2.  1908;  aged 
68  y.  2  m.  25  d.  In  1856  her  parents  moved 
to  Lagrange,  Ind.,  at  which  place  she  was 
married  to  Thomas  B.  Nelson,  Jan.  27,  1859. 
She  is  the  mother  of  12  children,  nine  of 
whom  survive  her,  together  with  46  grand- 
children and  12  great-grandchildren.  She 
became  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
in  1875  and  has  been  faithful  to  the  church 
till  her  death.  Funeral  services  were  held 
by  Pre.  Isaac  Weaver  from  Job  19:25. 


Null. — Near  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  of  whooping 
cough,  infant  son  of  Daniel  and  Salome 
Null;  aged  1  m.  5  d.  Father,  mother,  three 
sisters  and  two  brothers  are  left  to  mourn 
their  loss.  A  private  funeral  was  held  at 
the  house  by  J.  H.  McGowen.  Text,  Luke 
18:17.  May  God  comfort  the  sorrowing 
ones. 

One  sweet  flower  has  drooped  and  faded; 

One  sweet  infant  voice  has  fled; 
One  fair  brow  the  grave  has  shaded, 

Where  no  farewell  tear  is  shed. 


Married 


Maust — Otto. — Simon  J.  Maust  and  Liz- 
zie D.  Otto  weie  married  at  the  home  of 
the  officiating  minister,  G.  D.  Miller 
Springs,  Pa.,  on  Sunday,  Aug.  23,  1908. 

Burkholder — Seitz. — Bro.  Henry  L.  Burk- 
holder  and  Sister  Mary  Seltz,  both  of  New- 
ville,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the 
bride's  home  by  Bish.  B.  F.  Zimmerman, 
Aug.  6,  1908. 

Ebersole  Brenneman.  Bro.  ,T.  Frank 
Ebersole  of  North  Tonawainla.  X.  Y.  and 
Sister  Blanche  E.  Brenneman  of  Smituville. 
Ohio,  were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home 
of  the  officiating  minister.  Bro.  I.  R.  Det 
weiler,  at  Goshen,  Ind..  Aug.  •_>;.  1908.  After 
visiting  their  parents,  they  will  be  at  home  at 
Cambridge.  Mass.,  where  the  groom  will  take 
up  a  course  of  studies  in  Harvard   University, 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.  5,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  Illinois  Central  Railway  announces 
that  hereafter  no  liquor  will  be  sold  in 
their  dining  and  buffet  cars  south  of  the 
Ohio  river.  That  is  good.  Now  let  that 
order  go  into  effect  north  of  the  Ohio  river, 
and  every  other  place. 

During  the  month  of  June  4,100  car  loads 
of  fruit  were  shipped  out  of  California  to 
Eastern  markets.  This  is  the  best  record 
of  fruit  shipping  from  California  yet  made. 
It  required  more  than  four  thousand  tons 
of  ice  to  keep  the  fruit  cool  in  the  refriger- 
ator cars. 

A  fearful  oil  field  fire  has  been  in  pro- 
gress for  some  time  near  the  San  Geronimo 
river  in  Mexico.  Several  underground  ex- 
plosions have  taken  place  and  oil  is  being 
burned  at  the  rate  of  90,000  barrels  a  day. 
The  government  has  sent  out  experts  to  try 
to  extinguish  the  flames,  which  maintain  a 
height  of  1,000  to  1,500  feet. 

St.  Louis,  Mo.,  is  having  a  fight  with  the 
liquor  element,  who  have  been  so  accustom- 
ed to  lawlessness  that  they  maliciously  re- 
sent any  move  that  looks  like  restraint  upon 
them.  Governor  Folk  seems  determined 
that  the  Sunday  closing  law  shall  be  re- 
spected, and  has  sent  the  state  m  ilitia  in- 
to the  city  to  enforce  the  Sunday  liquor  law 
and  preserve  order.  One  of  the  judges  of 
the  city  was  assaulted  in  the  public  corri- 
dor by  a  saloon-keeper  because  his  applica- 
tion for  license  had  been  rejected.  Where 
King  Alcohol  reigns  there   is   disorder. 


AGENTS  WANTED 


To  sell  the  following  books: 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls.  By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner. 

Gems  of  Thought  for  Memory's  Casket. 
By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

Moral  Training  in  the  Public  Schools  By 
L..  J.  Heatwole. 

Mennonites  in  History.     By   C.   H.   Smith. 

Jacob's  Ladder.     By  J.  E.  Hartzler. 

A  Talk  with  Our  Boys  and  Girls.  By 
Daniel  Kauffman. 

John  S.  Coffman  Biography.  By  M.  S. 
Steiner. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members.  By  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity.  By  John 
Horsch. 

Pitfalls  and  Safeguards.  By  M.  S.  Steiner. 

Mennonite  Church  History.  By  Hartzler 
and  Kauffman. 

Address, 

Mennonite    Publishing    House, 

Book   Dept.  Scottdale,    Pa. 


PRICE    LIST    OF   SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 


Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .2% c  a 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly.  ..  .6c  a 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing    House 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter. 


BOOKS  BY  MENNONITE  AUTHORS 

A  Talk  With  Our  Boys  and  Girls. — By  Dan- 
iel Kauffman.  A  splendid  book  for  boys 
and  girls  from  twelve  to  seventeen.  12 
pages.  Price:  Cloth,  $1.50;  Half  Leather 
$2.00;  Full  Leather,  $2.50. 
chapters.  88  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  35 
cents. 

Mennonite  Church  History. — By  J.  S.  Hartz- 
ler and  Daniel  Kauffman.  A  history  of 
the  Christian  Church  from  Christ  to 
Menno  Simon  and  of  the  Mennonites  from 
Menno  Simon's  time  on.    35  chapters.    420 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  Aimed  to  awaken  greater  in- 
terest in  the  Christian  life.  "A  book  that 
should  be  read  by  every  church  mem- 
ber." 20  chapters.  166  pages.  Price,  50 
cents. 

Jacob's  Ladder. — By  John  E.  Hartzler. 
Points  out  the  six  necessary  steps  for 
salvation.  Good  reading  for  both  saved 
and  unsaved.  10  chapters.  260  pages. 
Cloth.     Price,  $1.00. 

John  S.  Coffman  Biography. — By  M.  S 
Steiner.  A  life  sketch  of  the  pioneer  Men- 
nonite evangelist.  Should  inspire  all  to 
make  greater  sacrifice  for  the  cause  of 
Christ.  9  chapters.  139  pages.  Cloth. 
Price,  50  cents. 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls. — By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner.  True  sketches  from 
the  lives  of  Bible  characters  and  persons 
of  today.  Written  for  children  from  nine 
to  fourteen.  A  book  the  children  will  en- 
joy. Illustrated.  87  pages.  Cloth.  Price, 
35  cents. 

Manual  of  Bible  Doctrines. — By  Daniel 
Kauffman.  A  strong  defense  of  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Mennonite  Church.  Intended 
for  all  who  are  interested  in  Gospel  truth. 
25  chapters.  272  pages.  Cloth.  Price,  60 
cents. 

Moral  Training  in  the  Public  Schools. — By 
L.  J.  Heatwole.  Principles  and  methods 
for  training  the  youth  of  our  time  in  the 
ennobling  ways  which  lead  to  the  higher 
paths  of  life  and  the  blessed  hope  of  im- 
mortality in  the  world  to  come.  13  chap- 
ters.    109  pages.     Cloth.     Price,  50  cents. 

Mennonites  in  History. — By  C.  Henry  Smith. 
Shows  what  influence  a  humble,  nonresist- 
ant  people  may  have  over  the  nations.  A. 
careful  reading  should  create  a  greater  re- 
spect for  the  doctrines  our  church  holds 
dear.    Fine  cloth  binding.    Price,  35  cents 

One  Hundred  Lessons  in  Bible  Study. — By 
Daniel  Kauffman.  An  outline  study  of 
biography,  doctrine  and  important  events 
as  represented  in  the  Book  of  books.  For 
private  study,  Y.  P.  Meetings,  Bible  Con- 
ferences and  Bible  Classes.  228  pages. 
Cloth.     Price,  40  cents. 

One  Thousand  Questions  and  Answers. — 
By  Daniel  Kauffman.  This  book  treats 
forty-five  subjects.  Salvation,  Christian 
faith  and  other  doctrines  of  the  Bible  are 
fully  considered.  This  is  a  book  in  which 
everybody  should  be  interested.  Price: 
Full  Leather,  60  cents;   Cloth,  35  cents. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity. — By  John 
Horsch.  This  book  tells  in  a  straightfor- 
ward way  the  history  of  Christianity  from 
the  beginning  until  now.  A  book  for  any- 
one interested  in  church  history.  304 
pages.     Cloth.     Price,  $1.00. 

Pitfalls  and  Safeguards. — By  M.  S.  Steiner. 
An  eyeopener  to  the  unsuspecting  youth 
and  a  guidepost  along  the  pathway  of 
life.  13  chapters.  221  pages.  Cloth. 
Price,  65  cents. 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


CONFERENCES 


Name. 

Meets.           Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last   of   Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

CONFERENCE  ANNOUNCEMENTS 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25,  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  prece  ding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meetings  are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct.  2,  1S08.  Committee. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

353  -Editorial 

354— A  Manifest  Weakness 

The  Atonement 
355 — Christ  as  a  Teacher 

Looking  on  the  Bright  Side 
356— The  Signs  of  the  Coming  of  Christ 

In  Memory  (Poetry) 

The  Boys 
357 — Loving  Kindness 

It  is  My  Boy 

Secret  of  a  Long  Life 
358 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
359 — The  Bible  as  a  Business  Book 

Sunday  School 
360— Field  Notes 
361 — Correspondence 
363 — Mennonite  Gospel  Mission 

Personal  Effort  to  Win  Souls 

Jews  in  New  York 
364— The  Western  School  Located 

Going  Out 
365 — Difficulties  in  Teaching  a  Sunday  School 
Class 

Stop  and  Think 

Heaven  and  How  to  Gain  It 
366 — Financial  Report 
367— The  Perfection  of  God 

S.  S.  Meeting  Report 

Obituary 

Married 
368 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


! 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  12,  1908 


No.  24 


EDITORIAL 

"Though  thy  beginning  was  small, 
yet  thy  latter  end  should  greatly  in- 
crease." 


Christ  is  nothing  to  you  unless    He 
is  your  "all  and  in  all." 


The  prayerless  man  is  the  home  of 
the  godless  soul. 


It  is  important  that  we  bring  our 
young  people  into  the  church;  but 
never  until  they  give  evidence  of  re- 
pentance for  past  sins,  and  manifest 
a  disposition  to  forsake  the  ways  of 
the  world,  and  travel  in  the  paths  of 
righteousness. 


It  is  said  that  one  of  the  causes  for 
the  increase  of  insanity  among  the 
Jews  is  the  fact  that  many  of  them 
are  drifting  away  from  the  Sabbath 
observance.  God's  wisdom  in  setting 
apart  one  day  out  of  seven  to  rest 
from  daily  toil  is  made  manifest  in 
many  ways. 

From  present  indications  there  will 
be  more  Bible  conferences  held  among 
our  congregations  this  winter  than 
ever  before.  Each  new  meeting  like 
this  ought  to  give  added  life  to  the 
congregation  where  it  is  held,  and 
added  strength  and  zeal  to  each  one 
in  attendance.  We  look  forward  to  a 
prosperous  year.  Let  us  all  pray  to 
this  end. 


Many  an  earnest  Christian  soul,  as 
he  watched  the  beautiful  showers  of 
blessing  falling  and  refreshing  the 
growing  crops,  said  within 
himself,  "Part  of  the  increase  in 
crops  caused  by  this  rain  will  go  to 
the  Lord."  That  is  right.  But  what 
about  the  remaining  part?  What  will 
we  do  with  that?  Whether  our  dol- 
lars be  few  or  many,  whether  they 
be  used  for  feeding,  clothing  or  hous- 
ing our  children  or  in  spreading  the 
Gospel,  let  us  so  place  them  that  God 
can  be  glorified  in  the  way  they  are 
used.  The  millionaire  has  no  more 
right  to  spend  his  money  foolishly 
or  extravagantly  than  has  the  pauper. 


■'For  not  he  that  commendcth  him- 
self is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
commendeth." 


For  a  good,  practical  illustration  of 
how  to  put  our  trust  in  the  Lord,  to- 
gether with  the  results  of  such  a 
course,  study  David's  attitude  toward 
Saul. 

We  ask  all  our  friends  to  bear  with 
us  if  the  papers  and  other  matter  going 
out  from  our  office  reaches  them  a 
little  late  this  week  as  work  was  sus- 
pended on  Monday  on  account  of  the 
death  of  Sister  Ella  Baymon,  one  of 
the  workers  in  the  office. 


In  our  efforts  to  teach  our  children 
culture  and  refinement,  let  us  not  for- 
get the  more  important  duty  of  teach- 
ing them  to  stand  and  to  withstand 
the  hard  knocks  of  this  world.  Until 
we  come  to  the  time  that  it  is  consid- 
ered more  honorable  for  a  girl  to  wash 
and  scrub  and  bake  than  to  shrivel  up 
as  a  parlor  ornament,  and  more  man- 
ly for  a  boy  to  follow  the  plow  handle 
than  to  follow  a  base  ball  nine,  we 
live  in  "perilous  times."  One  of  the 
greatest  defects  of  what  is  usually 
called  "civilization"  is  the  course  of 
idleness. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  there 
are  few  things  which  shape  the  char- 
acters of  children  more  than  the 
character  of  the  home  conversation. 
Many  parents  not  as  careful  as  they 
might  be  in  the  use  of  unbecoming 
language  or  in  criticising  the  faults  of 
others  in  the  presence  of  their  chil- 
dren, are  unconsciously  instilling 
something  into  ournatureswhich  they 
will  afterwards  have  to  regret  with 
great  sorrow.  If  it  is  a  fact,  as  we 
sometimes  see  that  children  are  the 
composite  product  of  influences,  what 
is  the  nature  of  that  part  of  the  in- 
fluence which  we  as  parents  contri- 
bute? 


One  of  our  brethren  at  the  recent 
conference  at  Scottdale.  Pa.,  made  the 
remark  that  if  Peter  had  been  praying 
instead  of  sleeping  while  Christ  was  in 
the  garden  he  might  not  have  yielded  to 
the  temptation  of  denying  his  Lord. 
Let  this  thought  be  taken  for  what  it  is 
worth  ;  but  call  yourself  Peter  and  let 
Christ's  agony  stand  for  an  ordinary 
church  service.  Then  think  about  sleep- 
ing and  praying,  and  draw  some  con- 
clusions. 


Sin  is  the  satanic  poison  which  de- 
stroys the  soul.  Unless  the  soul  is  rid 
Of  that,  there  is  certain  doom  ahead,  no 
•natter  what  church  we  unite  with  or 
by  what  baptism  we  are  baptized  with. 
.Sin  will  never  be  removed  except  upon 
true  repentance  for  wrongs  done  and  a 
full  acceptance  of  Him  who  alone  can 
cleanse  us  from  all  sin.  Let  our  evan- 
gelists and  all  others  interested  in  the 
salvation  of  souls  pray  and  work  to  the 
end  that  there  may  be  conviction  of 
sins,  contrition  because  of  sins,  and  de- 
liverance from  sins. 


There  is  a  tendency  to  account  for 
all  miracles  from  the  standpoint  of 
natural  causes.  The  dividing  of  the 
waters  of  the  Red  Sea  and  later  of  the 
Jordan,  the  levelling  down  of  the  walls 
of  Jericho,  the  experience  of  Jonah 
with  the  whale,  the  darkness  which  ap- 
peared at  the  time  of  the  crucifixion  of 
our  Savior,  and  many  other  miracles 
recorded  in  the  Bible  have  been  ex- 
plained in  this  way.  This  is  a  welcome 
doctrine  to  those  who  deny  such  stories 
of  the  raising  of  Lazarus,  the  resurrec- 
tion and  ascension  of  Jesus,  and  other 
tacts  which  can  not  possibly  be  ex- 
plained from  the  standpoint  of  natural 
fauses,  for  it  gives  them  comfort  in 
their  efforts  to  make  a  god  of  Nature 
and  deny  the  existence  of  Nature's 
God. 


370 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.  12 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  thing*  vi  hich  become 
sminil    doetriue. — Titus    2:1. 

lu  doetriue  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  2:7,   8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue   in    them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  niy  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


THE   NONCONFORMITY 
PROBLEM 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

As  announced  last  week,  we  shall 
endeavor  to  give  a  summary  of  sug- 
gestions and  thoughts  offered  in  re- 
sponse to  our  editorial  on  this  sub- 
ject as  published  in  the  July  25  num- 
ber of  the  Gospel  Herald.  As  Brb- 
Metzler's  article  appeared  in  print  last 
week,  we  call  attention  to  that  first. 
We  invite  a  careful  rereading  of  the 
same. 

Possibly  the  most  impressive  point 
which  he  made  was  this:  It  is  hard  to 
keep  the  outside  in  line  with  the  Gos- 
pel so  long  as  the  heart  is  filled  with 
worldlincss.  To  this  point  we  sound 
a  hearty  amen.  The  main  point  to  em- 
phasize is  the  fact  that  before  a  per- 
son is  right  with  God  he  must  have  re- 
ceived the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
heart.  Who  ever  receives  Christ,  re- 
ceives all  His  commandments  anc' 
teachings.  The  thing  to  teach,  there 
fore,  is  a  full  acceptance  of  the  whole 
Gospel,  looking  to  the  outward  appear- 
ance and  life  as  evidence  of  such  ac- 
ceptance. This  leaves  untouched  the 
question  as  to  what  the  church  should 
do  in  case  such  evidences  are  lacking 
on  the  part  of  disobedient  members. 

One  brother  writes : 

"The  solution  is  not  a  difficult  one 
if  strictly  applied  to  the  Word.  'There 
is  neither  male  nor  female;  for  ye  are 
all  one  in  Christ  Jesus'  ("Gal.  3:28). 
The  church  can  and  should  apply  uni 
lormity  in  receiving  members.  The 
male  applicant  is  accepted  and  extend- 
ed the  right  hand  of  fellowship  irre- 
spective of  dress,  while  the  female  un- 
der the  same  condition  is  rejected.  This 
can  not  be  justified  in  the  sight  of  God. 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons." 

In  stating  that  "the  male  applicant 
is  accepted  and  extended  the  right 
hand  of  fellowship  irrespective  of 
dress,"  our  In-other  states  the  matter 
rather  strong,  for  as  far  as  we  are  ac- 
quainted with  the  church  and  its  dis- 
ciples the  churches  which  insist  on 
plainness  on  the  part  of  the  sisters  re- 
quire some  things  on  the  part  of  the 
brethren  But  it  is  only  too  true  thai 
in  some  places  there  is  a  distinction 
made  net  ween  brethren  and  sisters  on 
this  question.  With  our  brother,  we 
believe  that  this  ought  not  so  to  be. 
Another  'grave  error  that  is  sometimes 


made  is  to  use  the  "pot-calling-kettle- 
black"  argument  and  say  that  since 
brethren  in  some  places  are  allowed  to 
conform  to  the  world  it  is  all  right 
lor  the  sisters  to  do  the  same  thing. 
One  sin  never  makes  another  one 
right.  The  proper  thing  to  do  is  for 
both  to  quit  sinning. 

Another  brother  wishes  to  know  if 
church  officials  have  not  been  too 
slack  in  requiring  conformity  to  the 
order  of  the  church  before  receiving 
them  into  the  church.  The  suggestion 
is  at  least  worth  considering. 

Another  suggestion  offered  is  that 
the  General  Conference  take  the  mat- 
ter up  and  dispose  of  it.  in  line  with 
this  we  will  state  that  there  is  upon 
the  minutes  of  the  General  Conference 
a  resolution  in  the  form  of  advice, 
which,  it  carried  into  effect  by  all  out 
conferences,  would  most  certainly  set- 
tle the  question. 

"An  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a 
pound  of  cure/'  is  a  quotation  offered 
by  way  of  suggestion.  By  this  we 
infer  that  the  writer  intended  to  con- 
vey the  idea  that  the  proper  tiling  ti- 
do  is  to  thoroughly  indoctrinate  all 
the  members  of  the  church,  and  es- 
pecially those  who  are  applicants  for 
membership. 

Another  suggestion  we  sometimes 
hear  when  the  question  of  pride  and 
its  manifestation  in  gay  clothing  is 
raised,  is  that  the  question  be  forever 
dropped,  and  our  attention  directed  to 
other  questions.  Many  churches  have 
tried  this  plan,  and  have  been  com 
pletely  swallowed  by  the  world. 

We  have  briefly  given  our  readeis 
the  substance  of  what  came  to  us  by 
way  of  suggestion  in  response  to  the 
editorial  referred  to,  and  submit  the 
same  for  consideration.  Analyzing 
the  subject  of  nonconformity,  it  re- 
resolves  itself  into  four  questions: 

1.  What  has  the  Bible  to  say  on 
the  question? 

2.  What  should  Christians  do  to 
meet  the  requirements  of  these  scrip- 
tures? 

3.  In  the  light  of  these  scriptures, 
what  may  be  done  by  the  church  in 
the  way  of  determining  what  consti 
tutc-s  scriptural  and  unscriptural  ap- 
parel, and  in  establishing  a  standard 
which  will  be  recognized  and  con- 
formed to  by  all  loyal  members  as 
readily  as  worldly  church-members 
conform  to  the  fashions  of  the  world? 

4.  What  should  be  the  attitude  of 
the  church  toward  members  who  obey 
the  dictates  of  fashion  rather  than  the 
commandment  of  the  Bible? 

There  are  a  number  of  questions 
which  are  definitely  settled  in  the 
minds  of  all  our  Spiritually-minded 
members.  We  all  agree  that  the  Bible 
emphatically  teaches  separation  from 
the  world  ;  that  this  applies  to  our  ap- 
parel   as    well    as    to    everything    else 


within  our  control ;  that  the  wearing 
of  gold,  pearls,  superfluities  and  gaudy 
apparel  is  forbidden;  that  thorough 
and  frequent  instructions  should  be 
given  on  this  as  well  as  all  othe; 
Christian  duties ;  that  it  is  a  mistake 
to  try  to  trim  down  on  the  outside 
without  trying  to  get  the  heart  right, 
that  a  plain  garb  covering  a  proud 
heart  is  as  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing ; 
that  the  main  things  to  preach  are  con 
versa tion.  regeneration  and  righteous 
living.  But  when  these  all  fail,  what 
next? 

That  the  church  has  the  right  to  in- 
sist that  all  her  members  conform  to 
the  teachings  of  Isa.  3:16-24,  Jer.  4:30, 
Rom.  12:2,  I  Tim.  2:9,  Jas.  1:27;  4:4, 
and  I  J  no.  2:15  is  as  certain  as  it  has 
to  demand  a  conformity  to  any  other 
scripture  in  the  Bible.  We  demand 
that  our  people  shall  be  liberated  from 
the  bondage  of  such  sins  as  stealing-, 
lying,  murder,  lust  and  intemperance ; 
why  should  we  not  also  demand  that 
our  members  should  be  liberated  from 
the  tyranny  of  fashion,  which  holds 
more  victims  in  bondage  than  any  of 
the  other  sins  named? 

— K. 


REGENERATION 


By  D.  B.  Shelley. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Jesus  answered  and  said,  Verily, 
veirly,  1  say  unto  you,  except  a  man  be 
born  again  he  can  not  see  the  kingdom 
of  God.'— John  3:3. 

The  one  to  whom  these  words  werp 
addressed  was  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of 
the  Jews  and  one  of  the  seventy  men 
in  the  highest  tribunal  court,  called 
the  Sanhedrim.  He  came  to  Jesus  by 
night  to  talk  about  his  salvation.  Oh, 
that  there  were  more  who  were  like 
Nicodemus,  anxious  to  speak  with  Je- 
sus about  their  salvation.  Christ  is  no 
respecter  of  persons,  but  whosoever 
will  may  come. 

Nicodemus  said,  "Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from 
God,  for  no  man  can  do  the  miracles 
which  thou  doest  except  God  be  with 
him."  Praise  God  for  this  confession, 
for  by  this  we  know  that  the  Jews 
knew  that  He  was  the  Sou  of  God. 

Some  may  ask  why  Nicodemus 
came  to  Jesus  by  night  and  not  in  the 
daytime.  It  was  out  of  fear  of  the 
Jews,  for  they  had  said  that  any  one 
who  would  follow  Jesus  openly  would 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  Jesus  is 
willing  to  hear  you  at  all  times  and 
will  save  all  who  come  to  Him  in  the 
right  way.  Nicodemus  came  to  Jesus 
with  the  flattering  words,  "We  know," 
but  Jesus  put  a  question  to  him  that 
started  him  to  thinking.  Could  we 
only  get  sinners  to  seriously  think  of 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


371 


their  condition  they  would  come  to  Je- 
sus at  once. 

Jesus  said  unto  him,  "Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  bum 
of  water  and  the  spirit  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
Jesus  plainly  shows  him  that  which 
is  "born  of  tiie  flesh  is  flesh  and  thai 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.'' 

What  is  regeneration?  ft  is  a  work 
wrought  in  the  heart  of  man  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  recreate 
and  remodel  the  old  sinful  heart  to  a 
heart  that  iiates  and  avoids  sin.  Con- 
vicition  is  not  conversion,  nor  regen 
eration,  but  it  is  a  step  toward  regen- 
eration. If  we  leave  the  Holy  Spirit 
have  full  access  to  our  hearts  and  not 
keep  back  some  pet  sin  but  surrender 
all,  then  we  will  be  made  free  men  and 
free  women.  Old  things  have  passed 
away  and  all  things  are  become  new . 

After  you  are  a  child  of  God  there  i- 
more  in  store  for  you.  You  need  lo 
grow  in  grace  (not  into  grace)  and  be 
made  strong  in  the  faith  until  you 
grow  to  be  a  full  man  or  woman  hi 
Christ.  After  you  are  born  into  the 
family  of  God  you  are  a  child  of  God 
and  you  are  either  progressing  or  re 
trograding,  there  is  no  standing  still 
in  the  Christian  life.  We  should  go 
on  to  perfection.  Some  one  will  say. 
What  is  perfection?  It  is  living  a  life 
every  day  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
God.  Some  people  have  pet  sins  that 
they  will  not  be  persuaded  to  give  up. 
Some  will  contend  that  it  is  all  right 
to  take  an  occasional  drink  in  the  sa- 
loon, but,  my  friend,  remember  the  in- 
fluence you  are  throwing  out  to  those 
young  boys  around  you.  Especially  a 
father  with  sons,  you  will  be  helping 
your  boys  on  to  fill  drunkards'  graves 
and  an  endless  hell.  Young  men,  who 
arc  addicted  to  those  habits,  break 
away  from  them  before  the  devil  has 
bound  >ou  so  securely  that  you  cannot 
break  away  from  them  anymore.  If 
this  would  always  be  caried  out  ther-. 
would  be  no  evil  and  filthy  habits,  as 
using  tobacco  or  liquor.  Some  say 
they  use  it  for  their  breath.  My  friend, 
I  can  cite  you  to  a  better  physician, 
Jesus  Christ  who  is  able  to  heal  soul 
and  body. 

Tobacco  taken  internally  is  a  rank 
poison  which  destroys  the  nerve  pow- 
er and  weakens  the  heart,  which  is  the 
well-spring  of  life.  There  are  a  great 
many  other  sinful  habits  which  will 
keep  you  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  the 
only  way  to  overcome  them  is  by  let- 
ting Jesus  wash  the  heart  from  them. 
Church-membership  will  avail  nothing 
if  men  have  not  been  regenerated.  .No 
one  should  be  satisfied  with  a  form  e  f 
religion  but  a  real  genuine  expenenc  : 
that  they  are  born  again  by  the  powei 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Hubbard,  Oreg. 


A  PECULIAR  PEOPLE 


l',\    Silas    I '.an 


(!iis| 


"For  thou  art  an  holy  people  unto 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  the  Lord  has 
chosen  thee  to  be  a  peculiar  people 
unto  himself,  above  all  nations  that  are 
upon   the   earth." — Deut.   14:2. 

God  had  His  chosen  people  since 
the  time  when  the  first-born  of  wom- 
an slew  his  faithful  brother  Abel. 
They  both  brought  an  offering  to  God. 
Abel  sincerely  loved  God  and  brought 
an  offering  acceptable  to  Him,  while 
Cain  tried  to  appear  right,  but  his  car- 
nal will  ruled  him.  God  warned  hi;'' 
and  told  him  iiow  sin  lieth  at  the  do  >• 
and  he  was  not  to  let  it  rule,  but  sin 
ruled,  therefore  his  countenance  lei], 
and  instead  of  going  against  sin.  car 
nal  jealousy  took  place  and  provoked 
him  to  kill  his  brother  who  had  ll  e 
favor  of  God  and  a  bright  counten- 
ance. 

As  long  as  God's  people  have  the 
favor  of  God  there  is  some  peculiarity 
about  their,  which  gives  a  distinction 
between  them  and  the  world,  some- 
thing which  the  world  cannot  receive 
rio-i  truly  imitate.  Christ  warns  of 
imitation  and  says,  "Beware  of  false 
prophets  which  come  in  sheep's  cloth- 
ing, but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves. 
By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them." 
The  imitator  tries  to  appear  right, 
while  God's  chosen  ones  try  to  be 
right.  Imitators  talk  about  what  they 
see,  God's  chosen  ones  talk  abou* 
what  they  believe.  A  true  believer 
acts  on  what  he  believes  and  the  fruit 
appears  genuine.  The  imitator  be- 
lieves and  is  not  willing  to  act,  but 
imitates  and  the  fruit  does  not  appear 
real  to  God's  chosen  people  nor  to  the 
world.  I  believe  there  is  a  tendency 
among  the  teachers  in  our  age  to  get 
this  peculiarity  into  the  people  by  try- 
ing to  imitate  the  true  instead  of  de- 
stroying the  old  man  and  planting  ti  e 
new.  Christ  reproved  the  spirit  of 
imitation  when  His  disciples  were  re- 
proved or  found  fault  with  because 
they  fasted  not  as  John's  disciples  and 
the  Pharisees.  They  said  there  is  a 
time  coming  when  a  real  fasting  will 
take  place  and  shows  them  that  patch- 
ing an  old  and  useless  garment  is 
worse  than  no  patch  at  all.  The  old 
carnal  nature  will  not  enjoy  Feedirg 
on  spiritual  food  until  a  new  birth  has 
taken  place.  The  Gcspel  seeci  sown 
in  the  heart  of  the  penitent  will  grow 
and  bring  forth  fruit  of  its  kind,  win  • 
the  seed  sown  in  the  imitators  heart 
will  he  choked  by  carnal  desire-..  Wh) 
do  we  see  so  much  worhlliness-  and 
carnality  and  so  little  of  the  spirit  of 
the  Gospel,  which  is  humility  ami 
simplicity  amongst  the  so-called  peo- 
ple of  God?  Is  it  not  becan.se  Satan 
lias    put    on    the    garb    of    religion    an  1 


people  are  imitating  others  as  in  the 
days  of  Samuel  when  they  were  no- 
satisfied  with  God's  peculiar  ways? 
(iod's  people  are  a  chosen  and  a  pecu- 
iiai  people  and  are  satisfied  with  Gods 
peculiar  ways.  Imitators  imitate  ;.- 
far  as  possible  the  world  and  yet  re- 
tain  the  name  of  Cod's  people. 

Mod's  people  are  zealous  of  good 
works.  God  had  chosen  Israel  and  led 
them  out  of  bondage  and  commanded 
them  to  keep  the  passover  as  a  remem- 
brance of  their  deliverance,  and  all 
the  seed  of  Abraham  had  to  be  c<:- 
cumcised  as  an  outward  sign.  God 
also  gave  a  privilege  outside  oi  Abra- 
ham's seed  to  be  partakers  of  the  pass- 
over  under  the  conditions  of  circum- 
cision, but  said  no  uneireumscised  per- 
son shall  eat  thereof.  Circumcision  is 
a  type  of  a  changed  heart  which  alone 
brings  us  in  favor  with  God.  ['an! 
says,  "He  is  not  a  Jew  who  is  one  out- 
wardly, neither  is  that  circumcision 
which  is  outward  in  the  flesh.  But  he 
is  a  Jew  which  is  one  inwardly  and 
circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit  and  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God'' 
t'Rom.  2  :28,  29). 

Our  whole  aim  should  be  to  get  a 
heart  religion  and  not  a  head  religion. 
People  may  learn  a  great  deal  ard 
boast  of  much  knowledge,  but  unless 
they  get  their  religion  from  God 
through  a  new  heart  washed  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  all  their  works  are 
called  dead  works  in  the  sight  of  God 
though  they  appear  ever  so  well  in  the 
sight  of  men.  Let  us  pray  that  Cod 
may  work  Mis  work  of  grace  in  us  ac- 
cording to  Mis  good  pleasure. 

Floradale,  Out. 


FAITH,   HOPE  AND   CHARITY 
By  Lizzie  L  Mengle. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Mow  full  of  precious  truths  to  the 
believer  and  child  of  God  are  the  words 
found  111  1  Cor.  13.  Every  word  is  full 
of  meaning.  Paul  mentions  many 
things  we  as  Christians  should  do.  but 
says  without  charity  all  are  as  nothing. 
"And  now  abideth  faith,  hope  and" 
charity;  these  three;  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charily."  These  three 
are  often  called  the  priniarv  Christian 
graces.  What  are  they?  Met  ns  ana- 
lyze the  words.  We  have  faith  fully 
described  in  Meb.  11:1:  "Now  faith  is 
the  substance  of  things  hoped  for.  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen."  Then 
read  the  whole  chapter  and  gel  a  fuller 
description  of  what  it  is.  l'\  faith  we 
can  overcome  the  world,  and  by  faith 
we  can  see  our  loved  ones  safe  in  g!or\ 
and  see  the  promised  land,  even  as 
Moses  did.  ami  when  our  earthh  lace 
is  run  can  enter  hea\eu.  .'  f  our  faith 
is  strong  enough  we  can  cheerfully 
sa\,    'lather    lead    me    wherever    thou 


312 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.   12 


would'st  have  me  go,  though  the  road 
be  rough,  dark  and  stormy,  if  it  is  thy 
will  I  will  trust  thee."  We  can  put  our 
trust  in  Him  as  our  little  children  do 
in  us  to  keep  them  from  danger  and 
harm.  If  we  pray  in  faith  believing  it 
shall  be  done  unto  us.  "Where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  will  I  be  in  the  midst  of 
them,"  is  1  lis  promise.  Do  we  believe 
it? 

I  read  of  a  great  preacher  who  had 
an  appointment  to  preach  on  a  stormy 
night.  He  was  faithful  and  went,  find- 
ing only  a  boy  and  the  sexton  present. 
He  preached  his  sermon  and  went 
home  discouraged,  thinking  no  good 
had  been  done.  Years  after  that  boy 
became  a  leading  preacher  and  evan- 
gelist, and  he  dated  his  inspiration  and 
conversion  to  that  night.  Was  that 
effort  lost:1  No.  Nothing  is  lost  which 
is  done  in  the  Master's  name,  not  even 
the  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water.  We 
can  all  do  that  much  for  Him 

The  second  of  the  graces  here  men- 
tioned is  hope.  "What  would  this 
Avorld  be  without  hope  ?  The  most 
wretched  ones  on  earth  still  have  hope. 
The  poor  prisoner  in  his  cell  has  hope 
of  being  released.  The  storm-tossed 
sailor  at  sea  has  hope  of  being  saved. 
The  outcast,  poor  and  friendless,  has 
hope  that  he  may  yet  find  a  friend. 
The  mother  waiting  perhaps  for  years 
for  her  wayward  boy  to  return,  has 
hope  that  she  may  yet  see  him.  The 
sick  one  has  hope  that  he  may  be 
cured,  the  nurse  or  physician  has  hope 
as  long  as  life  lasts.  When  hope  is 
gone  all  is  gone.  The  poor  suicide  has 
no  hope,  or  he  would  not  take  the  life 
God  has  given  him.  Despair  has  taken 
hold  of  him.  We  have  hope  beyond 
the  grave.  It  reaches  over  the  river  of 
death  and  points  to  an  eternal  day.  It 
seems  to  me  the  most  hopeless  is  the 
poor  drunkard.  The  terrible  appetite 
of  drink  is  dragging  him  down.  What 
hope  for  him?  None,  unless  Christ 
stoop  and  save  him.  lie  cannot  do  it 
in  his  own  strength.  How  many  try 
and  fail. 

The  last  and  greatest  is  love,  or 
charity.  Without  love  all  our  good 
works  are  as  sounding  brass  or  tink- 
ling cymbals.  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law.  Our  departing  missionaries, 
leaving  home  and  friends  have  faith, 
hope  and  charity  in  their  hearts.  They 
have  faith  to  go  forth  as  Abraham  did, 
into  a  strange  land,  believing  God's 
promises.  They  have  hope  that  they 
may  lead  lost  souls  to  Christ.  They 
have  charjl'of,  or  love,  enough  to  give 
up  all  for  their  Master's  sake  and  those 
darkened  souls  in  India.  Do  we  love 
as  we  should  the  lost  ones  all  around 
us?  When  we  think  of  the  hundreds 
of  Christians  at  home  and  the  few 
missionaries  sent  out,  we  are  led  to 
ask  ourselves,  Do  we.  love  the  heathen 


as  we  should?  Thank  God  for  those 
who  have  gone,  and  pray  for  more 
laborers.  Do  we  pass  by  the  sick  and 
suffering  or  help  them?  Are  we  Good 
Samaritans  are  are  we  Levites?  Let 
us  study  this  chapter  more. 
Lititz,  Pa. 


WHAT  MUST  I  DO  TO  BESAVED? 

By  Hettie  K.  Hess. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  well  remember  how  the  keeper 
of  the  prison  came  trembling  and  fell 
down  before  Paul  and  Silas  and  asked, 
"What  must  I  do  to  be  saved?" 

Now,  the  thought  comes  to  us,  How 
many  of  us  are  willing  to  know  and 
do  that  which  is  needful  to  be  saved f 
Then  we  should  also  be  willing  to  be 
saved  in  God's  way.  "For  my 
thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neith- 
er arc  your  ways  my  ways,  saith  the 
Lord"  (l'sa.  55:8).  "As  many  as  re- 
ceived him  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them 
that  believe  on  his  name"  (John  1:12). 
Now  we  notice  we  must  receive  Him 
and  believe  on  His  name  if  we  want 
to  be  saved.  Also  in  John  3:16,  "F01 
God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believetb  on  him  should  not  perish 
but  have  everlasting  life."  What  a 
blessing  if  we  feel  the  need  of  being 
saved.  We  can  also  rejoice  that  there 
is  a  way  made.  "For  by  grace  are  ye 
saved  through  faith,  and  that  not  of 
yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God;  not 
of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast" 
(Eph.  2:8,9).  Marion,  Pa. 


SAVED    SINNERS 

By  Pius  Hosteller. 

Fur   t lie   Gospel  Herald 

Years  ago  our  aged  bishop  often 
told  us  of  two  classes  of  sinners,  saved 
sinners  and  lost  sinners,  and  some 
can  hardly  understand  how  this  is. 
And  really,  we  do  not  find  just  the 
exact  words,  saved  sinners  and  lost 
sinners  in  the  Bible.  But  look  careful- 
ly at  Paul's  letter  to  the  Corinthians, 
Chapt.  3.  He  calls  them  brethren  and 
babes  in  Christ,  and  that  means  saved 
people.  But  he  also  calls  them 
carnal  and  walking  as  men,  that  means 
that  they  have  still  been  sinning  more 
or  less.  In  chapter  6,  he  says  to  them, 
"Ye  do  wrong,"  yet  in  verse  ir  he 
tells  them  that  they  are  washed,  sanc- 
tified, etc, — saved  people,  yet  not  liv- 
ing as  saved  people  should  live.  And 
the  fact  is  the  best  Christians  do  not 
always  live  just  as  they  ought  to  live, 
and  that  is  why  a  leading  bishop  said 
to  a  large  audience  at  a  conference 
that  no  Christian  should  ever  think 
himself  too  good  to  use  that  prayer  of 
the  publican,  "God,  be  merciful  to  me 
a  sinner."  East  Lynne,  Mo. 


Family  Circle 


Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also    loved    the    Church. — Eph.   5:25. 

■Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


IN    MEMORY 

Of    Hannah    Nunemaker,    who    died    Aug.    1, 

1903,  at  La  Junta,  Colo.,  Aged  60  Years 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Mother's  gone.,  the  home  seems  vacant, 

Everywhere  we  miss  her  smile; 
But    she's    gone    to    mansions    yonder, 

Where's   no   sorrow,   sin,  nor  guile. 

She  no  more  our  home  will  brighten, 
For  her  work  on  earth  is  done; 

She  has  joined  the  happy  circle, 
In  the  presence  of  God's  Son. 

Sons  and  daughters  she  left  behind  her, 
Who  have  known  a  mother's  care, 

Who  have  felt  a  mother's  blessing, 
Who  have  heard  a  mother's  prayer. 

And  a  husband,  who  has  ever. 

Found  companionship  and  love 
In  our  loved  one,  now  departed, 

Gone  to  dwell  with  God  above. 

In  the  Sunday  school  and  class  room, 
How  we  miss  her  presence  there! 

How,  oft  in  tones  of  warm  affection, 
She  spoke  of  heaven,  bright  and  fair. 

We'll  hear  nc  more  her  gentle  counsel, 

Or  her  words  of  fondest  love. 
Spoken  as  her  heart's  desire, 

To  guide  our  wandering  thoughts  above. 

Thus  we  mourn — departed  sister, 
But  the   Savior  called  thee,   "Come". 

Thy  reward  and  mansion's  ready 
In  that  blest  eternal  home. 

So  we  sometimes  hope  to  meet  thee, 
When  our  race  on  earth  is  run, 

And  in  meekness  and  submission 
We.  humbly  say,  "Thy  will  be  dene." 

Uy  a  friend. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

XI 

Be  Honest  With  Your  Children 

"Honesty  is  the  best  policy."  But 
how  many  parents  seemingly  have 
never  learned  this.  So  many  of  us  dn 
not  seem  to  think  it  out  of  place  to  lie 
to  the  children  frequently. 

I  know  some  people  who  arc  now 
men  and  women,  who,  when  they  were 
boys  and  girls  were  afraid  to  go  ten 
rods  from  the  house  for  fear  of  being 
caught  by  a  "boogee"  or  some  other 
unknown  being.  Some  parents  have 
formed  a  habit  of  telling  their  chil- 
dren not  to  enter  certain  rooms  or  the 
'boogee''  would  catch  them.    Oh,  how 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


373 


wrong-!  But  parents  do  it  thought 
lessly.  Does  that  change  it  any?  It 
is  still  wrong  anl  causing  the  children 
to  lose  confidence  in  us  all  the  while. 

I  well  remember  how  some  people 
loved  lo  tell  what  they  called  ghosl 
stories  when  I  was  a  boy  and  how  1 
trembled  every  time  I  thought  of  it. 
These  experiences  should  be  a  help  to 
us.  We  should  always  tell  the  chil- 
dren how  things  are,  at  least  as  much 
so  as  possible.  I  have  known  par 
ents  to  tell  their  children  they  could 
not  go  away  with  them  at  a. certain 
time,  but  then  because  the  child  fret- 
ted and  cried  mother  said,  "I  will  not 
go,"  and  then  watched  her  chance  and 
slipped  away  and  made  her  visit. 
Then  1  have  known  parents  who  told 
a  child  it  could  not  go  with  them  to- 
day, but  the  child  knew,  because  it 
had  done  the  same  things  before,  that 
if  it  would  keep  up  a  constant  squall 
mamma  would  say,  "Well  if  you  will 
keep  quiet  you  may  go."  The  child 
got  the  victory. 

I  once  visited  in  a  certain  home 
about  Christmas  time  m  which  there 
was  a  boy  of  about  ten  years.  He 
brought  me  a  book  and  showed  it  tj 
me,  telling  me  that  Santa  Clans  had 
given  him  the  book.  We  began  to 
question  him  about  Santa  Claus  and 
where  he  lives,  finishing  by  telling 
him  that  there  was  no  such  tiling.  Lint 
he  was  very  firm  in  his  belief  because 
"Mamma  said  so."  God  pity  the  boy 
that  does  not  have  such  confidence  in 
his  mother,  but  must  it  not  be  a  ter- 
rible thing  to  tell  a  child  such  an  un- 
truth! blow  much  better  it  we  would 
tell  them  of  the  great  Christmas  Gift, 
Jesus,  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem. 

Again,  Easter  is  a  day  that  should 
bring  joy  to  the  heart  of  every  parent 
but  alas,  too  many  of  us  talk  to  chil- 
dren about  the  Easter  rabbit  and  his 
beautiful  eggs  that  we  have  ourselves 
colored,  instead  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Do  we  ever 
stop  lo  think  that  God  through  John 
said,  "All  liars  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  that  burnetii  with  fire  for- 
ever." 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

DUTIES  OF  CHILDREN 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  think  of  a  family  where  there  is 
nothing  required  of  children  but  to  be 
counted  members  of  the  family.  They 
spend  their  time  in  idleness,  doing  as 
they  please,"  working  when  they  are 
tired  of  resting  or  revelling  in  amuse- 
ments. We  know  what  you  think. 
You  say,_  "Those  children  will  never 
amount  to  anything  unless  their  hands 
and  their  minds  are  employed  in  some- 
thing useful."     You   are  right.     So  u 


is  with  the  children  of  God.  They 
must  be  employed  in  something  useful, 
or  they  will  never  amount  to  anything. 
In  the  home  of  God's  children  on  earth 
there  are  many  things  to  be  done.  As 
children  we  "must  be  about  our  Fa- 
thers business."  The  Christian  who 
fails  to  exercise  himself  in  prayer,  in 
Bible  study  and  in  Christian  work  of 
various  kinds  is  a  spoiled  child,  and 
will  never  amount  to  anything  unless 
he  repents  and  changes  his  ways. 
Work  is  an  essential  feature  of  Chris 
tian   growth. 

Another  duty  which  we  wish  to  im- 
press upon  all  is  one  akin  to  the  "first 
commandment  with  promise."  As  the 
natural  child  is  to  honor  its  parents,  so 
the  child  of  the  King  is  to  honor  its 
Heavenly  parent.  This  may  be  done 
by  being  obedient  to  His  command- 
ments, by  sounding  His  praises  when 
opportunity  affords,  by  working  for 
the  increase  of  the  faith,  and  by  living 
a  life  worthy  of  the  heavenly  family. 
God  expects  every  child  to  do  his  oi- 
lier duty.     Are  we  ready  to   respond." 


LITERATURE    FOR    THE    CHIL- 
DREN 

By  A.  Metzler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
the  young  people  be  supplied  with 
pure,  wholesome  literature.  It  is  one 
of  the  great  factors  that  help  to  shape 
their  destiny.  Tell  me  the  nature  of 
the  literature  your  bovs  and  girls  are 
mostly  interested  in,  and  I  can  almost 
guess  what  you  are  making  out  of 
them. 

There  is  a  tendency  in  most  of  the 
children  to  allow  their  taste  for  read- 
ing matter,  and  consequently  their 
minds,  to  run  in  channels  that  border 
on  sensationalism,  thrilling  stories  of 
adventure  and  heroism  —fiction  usu- 
ally. This  is  a  dangerous  channel  to 
float  in,  full  of  breakers  and  wrecks. 
In  ordci  to  lead  the  minds  and  tastes 
of  our  young  people  in  regard  to  liter- 
ature in  the  right  channel  we  need  a 
young  people's  paper  carefully  edited 
and  controlled  by  our  own  church,  and 
devoted  exclusively  to  their  interests. 
It  is  true  we  have  our  church  paper 
and  Suuda)  school  papers,  all  of  which 
serve  their  purpose  admirabl)  ;  but  we 
need  more.  There  is  a  gap  left  open 
for  (mi  young  people  to  escape,  and 
that  needs  to  be  looked  after. 

'The  boys  and  girls  of  from  twelve 
lo  twenty-one  years  of  age  are,  as  a 
rule,  not  as  much  interested  in  these 
periodicals  as  we  oldei  ones  are  in  the 
Former  and  those  under  twelve  in  the 
latter.  They  want  a  weekly  visitor  of 
Iheir   own    to   come    into    their    homes 


and  entertain  them;  and  they  are 
bound  to  find  entertainment  somehow. 
['rue,  we  have  a  number  of  very  good 

books  especially  written  for  young 
people  In  Aicnuonite  author.,,  all  of 
which  should  hud  a  place  in  every 
home  where  there  are  children,  but 
they  want  something  more  vet  ;  some- 
thing new  every  week,  a  variety— com- 
munications and  social  chats  with  each 
other,  the  current  topics  of  the  day 
in  the  religious  world,  and  they  usu- 
ally get  it  m  some  way,  but  sometimes 
not  through  the  most  approved  meth- 
ods when  debarred  for  want  of  a  paper 
devoted  to  their  interest  and  needs.  It 
is  not  good  policy  to  deprive  them  of 
the  best  possible  literature  we  can  sup- 
ply during  the  different  periods  of  life 
until  grown  to  manhood  and  woman- 
hood. We  should  not  try  to  persuade 
little  David  to  wear  Saul's  armor,  it 
is  worth  our  while  to  carefully  look 
after  our  young  people  and  the  litera- 
ture they  read,  especially  in  this  day 
when  the  country  is  almost  flooded 
with  degrading,  poisonous  literature, 
which  finds  its  way  into  nearly  every 
home  through  the  tact  of  the  publish- 
ers, though  unwelcome  it  may  be.  - 

Of  course  the  Bible  should  be  the 
Book  for  every  one  to  read ;  and  in 
this  connection  I  wish  to  recommend 
two  books  for  children  or  young  peo- 
ple. First  is  the  "Story  of  the  Gospel." 
by  Charles  hosier,  for  younger  chil- 
dren who  can  not  yet  read  so  well.  It 
contains  the  Gospel,  or  New  Testa- 
ment, in  a  continuous  story  given  in 
plain,  simple  language,  so  any  little 
child  may  understand  it.  Next  is  the 
'Story  of  the  Bible,"  by  the  same 
author.  This  book  gives  the  storv  ot 
the  whole  Bible  in  plain,  simple  lan- 
guage; in  fact  it  is  the  Bible  simpli- 
fied and  does  not  fail  to  interest  since 
it  omits  some  of  the  repetitions  and 
hard  names  you  frequently  find  in  the 
Bible.  1  have  known  children  lo  read 
this  book  through,  and  as  soon  as  the 
last  word  was  read,  they  turned  again 
to  the  beginning  before  laying  down 
the  book. "to  read  it  through  the  second 
time.  We  have  been  using  this  book 
lor  years  to  give  the  lessons  of  instruc- 
tion lo  the  children  in  the  Orphans' 
Home,  and  it  never  loses  its  interest. 
since  it  is  the  Bible  in  simple  language. 
Both  these  hooks  can  be  had  from  the 
Mennonite  Publishing  Mouse  at  a  ver\ 
reasonable  price.  A  cop}  of  each 
should  he  in   the  hands  ol   ever)    child. 

West  Liberty,  t  )hio. 


\\  hen  Satan  first  comes  to  temp;, 
he  is  modest,  and  asks  but  little.  II- 
digs  about  and  loosens  the  roots  ol 
faith,  ami  then  the  tree  falls  the  easier 
on  the  next  gust  of  temptation. 

— Gurnall. 


374 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.    12 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Sept.  27    Topic— CHRISTIAN  RELATIONS— To  The  World     Text— John  17:16 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 


"For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life  " 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 


Christ  inns  Should— 

I.     Let  Their  Lights  Shine  (Matt.  5:16). 

1.  In  the  home.— Col.  3:18-22;  Jno.  11: 
1-5;    II  Tim.  1:5. 

2.  In    society.— Col.    4:6;     I    Pet.    4:3,    4; 

I  Cor.  10:31. 

3.  In  business.— Matt.  7:12;  I  Pet.  2:11, 
12. 

4.  In  speech.— Prov.  15:2;  Matt.  12:36; 
Jas.  1:26. 

5.  In  deed.— Acts  0:36-30;  Tit.  2:14;  Jas. 
1:25. 

6.  In  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ. — 
Rom.   12:11;     Phil.  3:13,   14. 

II.  Keep  Themselves  Separated  from  the 
World. 

1.  in  appearance. — Rom.  12:2;  I  Tim. 
2:9,  10;    1  Pet.  2.0;    3:3,  4. 

2.  In  life.— Rom.  8:1-13;    I  Jno.  1:1,  2. 

3.  In  associations.— II  Cor.  6:14-17;  Epli. 
5.11,  12. 

4.  In  affections— Col.  3:1,  2;    I  Jno.  2:15. 

III.  Work  for  the  Evangelization  of  the 
World. 

1.  By  setting  proper  examples. — I  Tim. 
4:12. 

2.  By  sacrificing  for  the  cause.— Acts 
4:34-37;    Rom.  12:1. 

3.  By  making  the  church  home  what  it 
should  be— Epli.  5:27;    Heb.  13:1. 

4.  By   prayer.— I  Tim.  2:1-4,  8;    Jas.  5:16. 

5.  By  equipping  themselves  for.  the  work. 

II  Tim.  2:15. 

6.  By  personal  work.— I  Cor.  15:58;  Gal. 
6:9,  10. 

7.  By  evangelistic  and  mission  work. — 
Matt.  28:18-20. 

SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 

As  a  program  we  would  suggest  either  of 
the  following. 

1.  That  some  one  spend  the  hour  in  giv- 
ing instructions  on  the  above  outline. 

2.  The  arrangement  of  a  number  of  topics 
lov  discussion  bearing  on  the  same  subject . 

Note.— The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
lime.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
rime  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  lakes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  If 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


GOD'S  AGENTS 

Such  is  the  lofty  station  of  God's 
people  on  earth.  Christ  fulfilled  His 
mission  when  He  taught  His  disciples 
the  perfect  way,  and  sealed  His  testa- 
ment with  His  blood.  Next,  He  com- 
missioned the  church  to  go  into  all  the 
world  and  make  disciples  of  all  na- 
tions. This  commission  is  still  in 
force.  That  it  may  be  carried  out  ef- 
fectively, it  is  necessary  to  come  in 
contact  with  the  world.  It  is  this 
point  of  contact  that  wc  are  to  consid- 
er in  the  lesson  before  us.  As  intelli- 
gent agents,  it  is  necessary  that  wc 
study  the  relations  which  we  sustain 
to  the  world  that  we  may  go  about  in 
an  efficient  way,  fulfilling  our  mission. 
Having  considered  such  relations,  let 
us  notice  briefly  the  three  duties 
brought  out  in  such   consideration. 


'LET    YOUR    LIGHT    SHINE' 


We  have  heard  much  as  to  how  the 
world  reads  us  more  closely  than  it 
does  the  Bible.  We  have  also  been 
reminded  that  if  the  world  sees  in- 
consistencies about  our  lives,  the  Bi- 
ble, as  well  as  ourselves  and  the 
church,  is  condemned  for  such  incon- 
sistency. Hence  the  necessity  of 
walking  "as  children  of  light."  "Walk 
worthy,"  is  an  admonition  given  in 
some  form  or  other  a  number  of  times. 
Since  it  is  through  the  agency  of  God's 
people  that  the  world  must  be  brought 
to  Christ,  God's  people  must  follow 
the  path  of  Jesus  before  they  can  per- 
form their  mission. 

Another  thought.  We  must  first 
have  the  life  within  before  we  can  let 
the  light  shine  without.  With  the 
life  of  God  within  the  soul,  it  is  sure 
to  manifest  itself  in  Christian  light  in 
the  home,  in  the  church,  in  business, 
in  society  and  wherever  we  go.  "  Let 
your  light  shine."  What  for?  "That 
men  may  see."  See  what?  "Your  good 
works,  and  glorify" — what?  Not  you, 
but  "your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
Whoever  lives  a  clean,  pure,  upright, 
zealous,  God-fearing  life,  thoroughly 
in  accord  with  the  teaching  of  the  Bi- 
ble, is  sure  to  exert  a  power  with  God 
and  man. 


AVOID    WORLDLY    ENTANGLE- 
MENTS 

We  spoke  of  the  necessary  contact 
between  the  Christian  worker  and  the 
world.  This,  however,  does  not  imply 
any  alliance  with  the  world.  Our 
Savior  went  among  all  classes  of  peo- 


ple ;  but  always  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Savior  and  Redeemer.  Some 
people  argue  that  if  you  would  have 
any  influence  over  the  world  you  must 
conform  yourself  to  the -world.  This 
is  not  only  directly  contrary  to  the 
Bible  (Rom.  12:2;  Jas.  4:4;  I  Jno.  2: 
15,  16),  but  is  also  against  common 
sense  and  against  facts.  Abraham, 
living  the  separated  life,  had  more  in- 
fluence in  Sodom  than  Lot  had  after 
mingling  in  the  society  of  the  people 
of  that  wicked  city  for  years.  "A  pe- 
culiar people,  zealous  of  good  works," 
correctly  describes  the  people  who 
may  be  depended  upon  to  carry  on  the 
work  of  the  Lord.  "No  man  that  war- 
feth  entangleth  himself  with  the  af- 
fairs of  this  life."  Whoever  compro- 
mises with  worldliness,  compromises 
also  his  influence  and  his  power.  Never 
indulge  in  the  use  of  strong  drink  for 
the  sake  of  influencing  drunkards  to 
reform  ;  nor  pattern  after  fashions  for 
the  sake  of  rescuing  the  world  from 
this  vain,  foolish  and  tyrannical  god  ; 
nor  mingle  in  worldly  amusements  to 
rescue  the  world  from  this  fruitful 
source  of  backsliding;  nor  lie  and 
cheat  a  little  for  the  sake  of  persuad- 
ing all  the  world  to  be  honest  and  up- 
right. 

WORK 

The  text  of  the  preceding  paragraph 
was,  "Be  good."  Now  we  want  to 
say  a  few  words  about  doing  good.  "I 
must  work,"  '"'Go  work,"  "YVork,"  "Go 
therefore,"  etc.,  are  some  of  the  num- 
erous admonitions  found  in  the  Bible 
telling  us  our  Christian  duty.  Our 
business  is  to  bring  the  Gospel  to  all 
men  and  do  all  we  can  by  example 
and  by  precept  to  lead  the  world  to 
accept  the  same.  If  we  make  a  faith- 
ful effort  to  carry  out  this  commission, 
and  apparently  fail  in  every  particular, 
we  will  still  have  the  divine  benedic- 
tion resting  upon  us  in  that  we  have 
done  what  we  could. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 


There  is  poetry  and  there  is  beauty 
in  real  sympathy;  but  there  is  more — 
there  is  action.  The  noblest  and  most 
powerful  form  of  sympathy  is  not 
merely  the  responsive  tear,  the  echoed 
sigh,  the  answering  look ;  it  is  the  em- 
bodiment in  the  sentiment  in  actual 
help. 

— Octavius  Winslow. 

We  often  do  more  good  by  our  sym 
pathy  than  by  our  labors.  A  man  may 
lose  position,  influence,  wealth,  and 
even  health,  and  yet  live  on  in  com- 
fort, if  with  resignation ;  but  there  is 
one  thing  without  which  life'  becomes 
a  burden — that  is  human  sympathy. 
— Canon   Farrar. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


375 


All  my  theology  is  reduced  to  this 
narrow  compass — "Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners." 

— Archibald  Alexander. 

Whoever  lives  a  noble  life  for  Christ 
and    God — he   is   one   of   God's    work- 
men, working     on     that     building     of 
which  God  is  the  supreme  architect. 
—II.  W.  Beecher. 

Shall  I  grudge  to  spend  my  life  for 
Him  who  did  not  grudge  to  shed  His 
life-blood  for  me. 

— Bcveridge. 

While  the  passion  of  some  is  to 
shine,  of  some  to  govern,  and  of  oth- 
ers to  accumulate,  let  one  great  pas- 
sion alone  influence  our  breasts,  that 
passion  which  reason  ratihes,  which 
conscience  approves,  which  heaven  in- 
spires— that  of  being  and  doing  good. 
^  —Robert   Hall. 

Nothing  exposes  religion  more  to 
the  reproach  of  its  enemies  than  the 
worldliness  and  half-hearteness  of  the 
professors  of  it. 

— Matthew  Henry. 

S.   S.   ENTERTAINMENTS 


By  J.  C.  Leaman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald  . 

In  a  recent  issue  of  a  daily  paper 
was  published  the  program  to  be  ren- 
dered at  a  Sunday  school  picnic,  offer- 
ing  the   following  amusements: 

"Band  concert ;  pie  race  ;  bag  race. ; 
potato  race  ;  egg  race  ;  three-leg  race  : 
peanut  scramble;  nail  driving  con- 
test for  the  ladies ;  potato  hunt  with  a 
two  and  one-half  gold  piece  in  one  of 
the  potatoes;  base  ball;  tennis,  and 
many  other  sports  for  the  young- 
folks." 

When  a  teacher  of  the  Sunday 
school  was  asked  the  object  in  having 
all  these  games,  said,  it  is  to  interest 
the  young  people  in  religious  work. 
If  it  requires  that  kind  of  amusement 
to  interest  young  people  in  religion,  it 
seems  to  me  it  is  bringing  it  to  a  very 
'low  standard.  We  read  in  James  i  : 
2J,  that  ';pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this.  To 
visit  tlie  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world."  If  the 
above  games  are  not  worldly  amuse- 
ments, what  are  they?  A  professor  <>f 
religion  once  said  he  played  games- to 
pass  away  the  time.  Christians  have 
no  time  to  pass  away.  We  should  be- 
ware lest  our  time  be  passed  too  soon. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 

The  need  of  today  is  peace,  and  peace 
with  honor — peace  between  nations, 
comity  'between  States,  good  temper  as 
well  as  honesty  between  individuals. — 
Gov.  Guild. 


Sunday  School 


For  the  Go.spel   Herald 

Lesson  for  Sept.  20,   1908.— Review 

Golden  Text. — And  David  perceiv- 
ed that  the  Lord  had  established  him 
king  over  Israel,  and  that  lie  had  ex- 
alted his  kingdom  for  his  people  Isra 
el's  sake. — II  Sam.  5:12. 

Again  we  approach  the  close  of  an- 
other cjuarter's  lessons.  A  review  of 
the  first  eleven  lessons  for  the  quarter, 
and  a  temperance  lesson  follow,  and 
we  are  ready  to  begin  work  for  an- 
other quarter. 

During  the  last  eleven  weeks  we 
have  been  studying  a  most  eventful 
period  in  the  history  of  Israel.  Many 
impressive  truths  and  lessons  have 
been  presented  which  should  not  be 
lightly  passed  by.  The  superintend- 
ent who  succeeds  in  having  them  riv- 
eted upon  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
every  one  connected  with  the  Sunday 
school  has  done  a  good  work.  Four 
prominent  characters  stand  out  in  the 
lessons  just  gone  over,  and  these  we 
will  endeavor  briefly  to  notice. 

1.  Samuel. — We  see  him  at  the 
close  of  a  long  and  successful  reign, 
the  last  and  probably  the  best  and 
ablest  judges  of  Israel.  Under  his 
leadership  Israel  had  made  rapid  ad- 
vancement. His  righteous  heart  and 
faithfulness  to  duty  had  borne  abun- 
dant fruit  in  the  growth  of  the  nation. 

Still  the  people  were  not  satisfied. 
They  wanted  to  be  "like  other  na- 
tions." In  this  the  people  of  God  to- 
day would  do  well  to  take  a  solemn 
warning.  Reluctantly  did  Samuel 
grant-  their  request,  and  Israel  threw 
away  its  best  opportunity.  Samuel 
was  faithful  in  handing  over  his  power 
and  providing  for  the  spiritual  and  ma- 
terial welfare  of  the  kingdom  as  he 
had  been  as  the  ruler  of  his  people. 
He  continued  in  high  favor  with  God 
and  the  spiritual  head  of  Israel  until 
the  time  of  his  death.  His  last  im- 
portant public  act  was  the  anointing 
of  David. 

2.  Saul. —  No  king  ever  started  in 
with  brighter  prospects  for  success 
than  did  King  Saul  of  Israel.  Pro- 
nounced the  best  man  for  the  place  i;i 
the  kingdom,  brought  to  his  position 
through  the  leading  of  the  Almjghty 
and  standing  in  high  favor  with  Un- 
people, there  was  nothing  for  him  to 
do  but  to  go  on  with  a  glorious  and 
successful  reign.  He  started  in  with 
brilliant  success.  Victory  after  vic- 
tory was  recorded  in  his  favor.  But 
unfortunately  he  became  puffed  up 
with  pride  which  led  him  to  ascribe  to 
himself  the  glory  which  belonged  to 
the  Lord.     This     exalted     opinion     of 


himself  led  I11111  In  disobey  Ike  com 
mand  of  the  Lord,  and  al  the  lime  of 
Samuel's  rebuke  after  he  failed  to  "ut- 
terly destroy"  the  Amalekiles  he  had 
already  become  stubborn,  rebellious, 
dishonest  and  hypocritical.  The  Lord 
could  do  nothing  else  than  reject  him 
from  being  king. 

David's  victory  over  Goliath  pleas- 
ed him  greatly  at  first,  but  when  he 
heard  the  women  giving  David  great- 
er praise  than  himself  his  pride  was 
kindled  into  jealousy  which  continued 
10  intensify  until  he  became  a  murder- 
ous villain,  waxing  worse  and  wor-c 
until  in  the  end  he  went  down  in  de- 
feat, in  shame  and  disgrace,  an  alien 
from  God,  having  lost  the  glory  which 
he  so  jealously  guarded,  and  died  a 
wretched  suicide.  As  we  compare  this 
wretched  suicide  with  the  noble  young 
man  who  forty  years  before  wm^ 
anointed  king  over  Israel,  we  are 
made  to  wonder  how  the  change 
could  come  about.  When  we  see  his 
drifting  away  from  God.  we  cease  to 
wonder. 

3.  Jonathan. — In  the  life  of  Jona- 
than we  have  one  of  the  noblest  ex- 
amples of  true  manhood  that  we  find 
anywhere.  How  different  from  his  fa- 
ther! He  had  not  forgotten  his  early 
training.  Long  may  we  cherish  the 
noble,  unselfish  qualities  of  Jonathan 
as  they  are  made  to  take  sides  against 
his  father  and  protect  the  one  whom 
his  father  hated  most.  To  be  loyal  to 
God,  he  was  compelled  to  waive  his 
rights  to  the  crown  and  acknowledge 
the  rights  of  David.  His  friendship 
with  David  meant  danger  to  his  life. 
Yet  there  was  no  flaw  in  his  friendship 
or  his  devotion  to  the  right.  In  the 
eyes  of  the  world,  his  friendship  cost 
him  a  great  deal.  In  the  eyes  of  God, 
it  meant  eternal  friendship  and  kingly 
glory  in  a  land  of  pure  delight. 

4.  David. — We  can  not  fail  to  be 
impressed  with  the  way  in  which  Da- 
vid met  the  murderous  attitude  of 
Saul  towards  him.  He  absolutely  re- 
fused to  return  evil  for  evil.  Though 
he  had  Sajil  entirely  in  his  power  a 
number  of  times,  he  refused  to  harm 
him.  God  was  fighting  his  batties.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  the  providence 
of  Gpd  in  leading  David  and  protect- 
ing him  from  every  danger.  In  the 
fulness  of  time  He  led  him  into  a  com- 
plete and  peaceable  possession  of  the 
entire  kingdom.  God  through  David 
accomplished  what  David  alone  could 
never  do.  We  can  not  but  contrast 
the  lives  of  David  and  Saul.  David 
left  all  to  the  Lord,  while  Saul  strain- 
ed even-  nerve  and  fiber  of  his  being 
to  maintain  his  reputation  and  power 
Notice  the  results,  and  draw  your  own 
conclusions. 

who     can     be 
— K. 


"If    God    be    for 
rainst  us?" 


376 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Sept.  5 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 
Published    in    the    interests    oC   the   Mennon 
Church   by 
MEN1VONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loueks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Punk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver   H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,    Vice    Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.    H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,    Ohio. 

Abraro    Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good.    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel    Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,   La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loueks. 

Mnniigiug  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loueks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 


SATURDAY,  SEPT.  12,  1908 


|                          OUR  MOTTO  i 

■         The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   S 

|   faith  and  life.  I 

5         Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines    of   § 

§  Christian  work.  g 

5         Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety   in   H 

■  home  and  church.  a 


Field  Notes 

Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  left  Scott- 
dale for  his  home  at  Versailles,  Mo., 
on  Sept.  2. 


Arrangements  are  being  made  to 
hold  a  Sunday  School  Meeting  near 
Belleville,  Pa.,  early  in  October. 


Fifteen  persons  were  added  to  the 
church  at  the  new  Glade  meeting- 
house in  Garrett  Co.,  Md.,  on  Sunday, 
Aug.    30. 


Bro.  Oliver  H.  Zook  of  Belleville, 
Pa.,  one  of  our  contributing  editors, 
attended  the  conferences  at  Scott- 
dale and  took  a  look  through  the  pub- 
lishing plant.  We  were  glad  to  have 
him  with  us  a  few  days. 


Our  linotype  machine  was  un- 
loaded at  our  office  on  Aug.  31.  It  is 
now  being  set  up,  and  if  all  goes  well 
the  next  issue  of  tho  Gospel  Herald 
will  be  printed  from  type  produced  by 
the  new  Mergenthaler. 


Bro.  S.  H.  Miller,  secretary  cf  the 
Mennonite  Publication  Board, 
preached  an  interesting  sermon  dur- 
ing his  stay  at  Scottdale;  he  also  took 
an  active  part  in  the  conference  dis- 
cussions. Bro.  Miller  left  for  his  home 
at  Shanesville,  Ohio,  on  Aug.  28. 


Bro  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  who  attend- 
ed the  meeting  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  Mennonite  Publication 
Board  at  Scottdale,  stopped  at  Orr 
ville,  Ohio,  on  his  way  home  and 
filled  two  appointments  on  Sunday, 
Aug.  30.  Bro.  S.  gave  severel  help- 
ful talks  during  our  conference  ses- 
sions. 


The  family  of  Bro.  M.  B.  Fast  is 
now  located  in  one  of  the  flat  on  the 
third  floor  of  the  publishing  house. 
Ground  is  being  broken  for  their  new 
dwelling  on  Walnut  Avenue,  so  their 
high  living  is  but  temporary.  The 
first  copy  of  the  "Rundschau"  pub- 
lished at  Scottdale  is  being  sent  out 
this  week. 


Bro.  Daniel  Erb  and  daughter  Mary, 
of  East  Petersburg,  Pa.,  who  have 
been  on  an  extended  tour  through  the 
West,  spent  last  Sunday  at  Scottdale, 
leaving  for  their  home  on  Monday. 
They  were  accompanied  from  Scott- 
dale by  Sister  Ella  Hernley  and  little 
son  Loyd,  who  returned  to  their  home 
at  Lititz,  Pa.,  after  a  few  weeks  visit 
with  relatives  and  friends. 


Called  to  the  Ministry. — Bro.  B.  B. 
Stoltzfus  was  ordained  to  the  ministry 
at  West  Liberty,  O.,  on  Sunday,  Sep- 
tember 6,  Bro.  John  Blosser  officiating. 
It  is  expected  that  Bro.  Stoltzfus  serve 
(he  congregations  at  Bremen  and  Tur- 
key Run.  May  the  Lord  sustain  our 
brother  and  bless  him  in  his  work. 


Sister  Lina  Ressler  is  still  at  the 
Sanitarium  She  is  slowly  improving 
but  the  condition  of  her  nervous  sys- 
tem is  such  that  the  least  excitement 
disturbs  her  very  much  and  brings  on 
her  severe  headaches,  so  it  was  con- 
sidered best  that  she  remain  at  the  in- 
stitution a  while  longer.  The  doctor 
says  she  may  be  able  to  go  home  in  a 
few  weeks  provided  she  receives  no 
visitors.  Bro.  Ressler  is  at  the  San- 
itarium taking  the  place  of  the  special 
nurse  who  was  relieved  at  the  end  of 
the  first  month.  Pie  also  helps  in  the 
institution  and  meets  his  expenses 
while  taking  care  of  Sister  Ressler. 
Let  the  church  pray  for  her  mission- 
aries, 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler,  of  Martins- 
burg,  Pa.,  informs  us  that,  the  Lord 
willing,  he  will  begin  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  Schellburg,  Pa.,  on  Saturday 
evening.  Sept.  12,  and  continue  until 
Sunday,  Sept.  20,  on  which  day  com- 
munion services  will  be  held.  It  will 
be  helpful  to  the  cause  and  encourag- 
ing to  the  little  flock  at  Schellburg  if 
some  of  the  neighboring-  brethren  and 
sisters  could  be  with  them  during- 
these  meetings,  especially  in  the  com- 
munion, as  this  will  be  the  first  com- 
munion service  at  this  place.  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  work. 


The  Grim  Reaper  has  entered  our 
ranks  and  claimed  one  of  our  number. 
Sister  Ella  V.  Baymon,  one  of  the 
clerks  in  the  book  department  of  the 
Publishing  House,  was  stricken  with 
typhoid  fever,  August  19.  All  that 
medical  skill  and  nursing  could  do  was 
done  for  her,  but  in  spite  of  our  ef- 
forts the  disease  relentlessly  continued 
to  waste  away  her  vital  powers.  To 
make  matters  worse,  pneumonia  set  in 
and  on  Sunday,  Sept.  6,  just  as  an  im- 
pressive service  at  the  church,  near 
which  she  lay  unconscious  for  several 
days,  was  closing,  her  soul  took  its 
flight  to  Him  who  gave  it. 

A  heavy  gloom  was  cast  over  the 
congregation,  and  especially  over  the 
office  force,  out  of  whose  number  she 
was  so  ruthlessly  plucked.  While  our 
hearts  are  sad  and  core,  we  would  not 
grieve  as  the  world  grieves,  but  rather 
in  our  sadness  rejoice  that  one  devoted 
worker  of  the  church  publishing  house 
has  made  the  happy  transition,  and  we 
trust  that  this  will  te  the  source  of  a 
new  inspiration  to  labor  all  the  more 
faithfully  in  the  service  of  the  Master, 
looking  forward  to  the  time  when  He 
will  say  it  is  enough,  and  we  shall  hear 
the  glad  welcome.  'Come  ye  blessed," 
"Well  done  " 

Her  father  arrived  on  Monday  morn- 
ing. A  short  funeral  service  was  held 
in  the  evening,  after  which  the  body 
was  sent  to  her  home  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.  May  the  God  of  comfort  console 
the  bereaved  family.  Obituary  will  ap- 
pear next  week 


OLD  PEOPLE'S  HOME 


Greetings  in  the  name  of  Him  who 
was  rich  yet  for  our  sakes  became 
poor,  that  we  through  His  poverty 
might  be  rich  (II  Cor.  3:9). 

We  are  glad  for  the  privilege  of  let- 
ting the  many  interested  ones  hear 
from  the  Home  through  the  columns 
of  our  church  paper.  On  Saturday, 
August  22,  the  writer  and  family  were 
permitted  to  return  to  our  place  of 
work  after  spending  some  time  in 
Eastern  Pennsylvania.  While  we  were 
glad  to  be  with  those  who  are  near 
and  dear  to  us  by  the  ties  of  nature  and 
gaze  upon  scenes  of  our  childhood 
days,  we  are  just  as  glad  to  be  at  home 
again  and  have  a  part  in  providing  for 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


377 


those  who  can  no  longer  do  so  them- 
selves. 

In  accordance  with  previous  ar- 
rangements the  brethren  M.  S.  Steiner 
and  Martin  Senger  met  with  the  board 
of  trustees  here  on  Friday  evening. 
Matters  pertaining  to  the  welfare  of 
the  Home  were  discussed  and  the 
meeting  proved  to  be  a  profitable  one. 
The  outlook  for  the  work  is  encourag- 
ing. 

Owing  to  ill  health  in  the  Schmidt 
family,  Bro.  Geo.  J.  Schmidt,  wife  and 
son  started  for  their  home  in  Saskatch- 
ewan, Can.,  on  Saturday.  They  had 
been  here  as  workers  nearly  nine 
months  and  will  be  greatly  missed. 
Their  leaving  means  an  open  door  for 
some  one  else.  Grieve  not  the  Spirit. 
On  Saturday  afternoon,  Bro.  Jacob  S. 
Gerig  of  Smithville,  Ohio,  preached 
here.  His  sermon  was  the  more  appre- 
ciated because  he  could  adapt  himself 
to  the  German  as  well  as  to  the  Eng- 
lish hearers. 

We  are  glad  to  report  that  the  older 
ones  of  he  family  are  in  pretty  good 
health  at  this  time.  Bro.  Abraham 
Shellenberger,  who  came  here  from 
Kansas  and  who  during  the  winter 
months  suffered  such  severe  pains 
from  gall-stones  that  his  recovery  was 
doubtful  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  now  en- 
tirely relieved  and  is  up  and  about 
again  enjoying  the  pure  outdoor  air 
and  sunshine. 

Sister  Carrie  Hunsberger  of  the 
Bethel  congregation,  Medina  Co.,  O., 
who  was  here  lending  a  helping  hand 
during  a  part  of  the  canning  season, 
has  returned  to  her  home,  Sister  Susan 
Moser  of  the  Martin  congregation  is 
taking  her  place  temporarily. 

Sister  Alma  E.  Nussbaum  of  Michi- 
gan, Mathilda  Speicher  of  Indiana,  and 
Lizzie  M.  Wenger  cf  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  all  find  real  joy  in  putting  in  busy 
hours  and  long  days  in  the  Lord's  ser- 
vice. Sister  Sarah  R.  Blosser,  the  as- 
sistant matron,  we  are  glad  to  report, 
is  gradually  improving"  from  her  recent 
illness. 

The  names  of  these  devoted  workers 
are  seldom  seen  in  print,  but  much  cre- 
dit for  good  work  clone  here  is  due  to 
them. 

We  may  have  mere  to  say  later 
through  these  columns  We  will  close 
by  heartily  thanking  all  who  are  in 
various  ways  remembering  the  Old 
People's  Home. 

In  His  service,  J.  D.  Mininger. 

Marshallville,  Oho,  Sept.  2,   1908. 


Correspondence 


Terre  Hill,  Pa. 

Bro.  S.  L.  Oberholtzer  filled  an  ap- 
pointment in  the  Bowmansville  M. 
H.  on  Sunday  evening,  Aug.  30.  The 
brethren  S.  B.  Witmer  of  Wcaverland 
and  Esaias  Witmer  of  Groffdale,  filled 
the  pulpit  at  the  Allegheny  M.  H.  in 


the  forenoon  of  the  same  day.  We 
will  have  services  on  Sunday,  Sept.  6, 
at  the  Bowmansville  M.  II.  and  every 
two  weeks  after  that  date. 

Aug.  31,  1908.  Cor. 

Springs,    Pa. 

The  meetings  held  by  Bro.  S.  G. 
Shetler  at  the  new  Glade  meeting- 
house near  Bittinger.  Md.,  from  Aug. 
16,  to  20,  resulted  in  14  confessions. 
One  came  later;  all  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism 
on  Aug.  30,  services  were  conducted 
by  Bro.  Ed.  Miller,  of  Springs,  Pa. 
May  the  Lord  abundantly  bless  the 
work  at  this  new  place  of  worship  that 
many  more  souls  may  be  born  into 
the  kingdom.  May  these  who  have 
just  sealed  their  covenant  be  faithful 
to  God  and  the  church  till  death  and 
then  hear  the  plaudit,  "come  ye 
blessed,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared  for  you.'''  Cor. 

Sept.  4,  1908. 


Newkirk,    Okla. 

The  meetings  held  here  by  Bro. 
Andrew  Shenk  closed  on  Aug.  19. 
Six  persons  confessed  Christ  and  four 
renewed  their  covenant.  We  were 
glad  for  the  brethren  and  sisters  from 
a  distance  who  helped  along  in  the 
meetings,  especially  for  Bro.  R.  J. 
Heatwole,  who  stopped  here  on  his 
way  to  Texas. 

Bro.  Shenk  went  to  Manchester  and 
then  returned  to  this  place  for  a  few 
instruction  meetings  and  baptismal 
services.  Five  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  water  baptism. 
Besides  holding  some  meetings  in  the 
school  house,  Bro.  Shenk  also  preach- 
ed a  harvest  sermon  for  us  Aug.  19. 

This  has  been  a  Gospel  feast  for  us 
and  we  have  been  built  up  in  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints..  May  the 
Lord  bless  the  efforts  of  our  brother 
wherever  he  goes. 

Aug.   31,    1908.  Cor. 


West  Liberty,   Ohio. 

Ordination  services  were  held  at 
Bethel  Church,  Sunday,  Sept.  6.  Bro. 
1>.  B.  Stoltzfus  has  for  several  years 
made  regular  trips  to  Bremen,  Ohio, 
where  he  ministered  to  the  Spiritual 
needs  of  the  little  hock  at  Turkey  Run 
and  Pleasant  View.  By  the  unanimous 
voice  of  the  church  there  as  well  as  of 
his  home  congregation,  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  ministry  on  Sunday,  with 
the  expectation  of  locating  at  Bremen 
to  serve  the  flock  there.  Bish.  John 
Blosser  officiated.  May  God  give  grace 
that  he  may  boldly  go  forth  in  His 
strength  to  declare  his  whole  will  to  a 
dying  world. 

We  were  also  glad  to  have  Bro.  S.  P. 
Yodev  and  wife  of  Denbigh.  Ya..  with 
us  for  nearly  a  week,  visiting  their  rela- 
tives ad  friends  here. 

Sept.  7,  1908.  M. 


Weaverland,  Pa. 

Greeting  in  the  worthy  name  of  Je- 
sus : —  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  stale  thai 
8  precious  souls  have  recently  come  out 
on  the  Lord's  side  at  this  place,  and 
will  be  baptized  and  received  into  the 
church  on  Sunday  Sept.  13,  and  two 
others  reclaimed.  May  the  Lord  abund- 
antly bless  them  and  keep  them. 

Sept.  7,  1908.  I).  S.  Wenger. 


Plainview,  Texas 

The  membership  at  this  place  at 
present  numbers  23,  with  4  applicants. 
We  look  for  several  families  to  locate 
this  fall.  Among  those  who  invested 
in  land  recently  was  Bro.  A.  L.  Buz- 
zard of  Washington,  111.,  who  also 
preached  for  us  Sunday  morning  and 
evening,  using  Rom.  8:1,  and  1  John 
1  .7  for  texts.  For  the  benefit  of  those 
contemplating  a  trip  to  Texas,  I 
would  say,  Do  not  delay,  as  available- 
lands  near-by  are  getting  scarce.  We 
are  glad  to  report  health  and  crops 
good. 

In  Jesus'   name, 

Aug.  26,  iyo8.  H.  E.  Landis. 


Lajunta,  Colo. 

Am  I  home  sick?  Within  the  last 
few  weeks  I  had  this  question  asked 
me  in  a  number  of  letters.  The  only 
thing  that  I  can  think  could  have, 
made  such  an  impression  is  this:  In 
one  of  my  letters  east,  written  while 
in  the  City  Hospital,  La  Junta,  I  said 
I  had  been  thinking,  that  since  my 
health  has  been  so  that  quite  a  severe 
operation  was  necessary,  and  I  will 
have  to  be  quite  careful  for  six  months 
at  least,  I  may  just  as  well  go  east 
when  I  get  able.  The  doctors  think  it 
will  be  better  for  me  to  stay  here  for 
a  year  at  least,  as  I  will  build  up  in 
this  altitude  more  quickly  than  where 
it  is  lower  and  damp.  1  at  once  dis- 
missed the  idea  of  going  east,  and 
would  like  to  assure  the  dear  friends 
that  1  am  not  homesick  in  the  least. 
but  do  thank  you  for  your  kindly  ex- 
pressed sympathy.  Let  me  assure 
you  that  I  have  been  treated  with  the 
utmost  kindness  all  the  time.  1  could 
not  have  had  nicer,  kinder  doctors  or 
nurses  anywhere.  1  am  in  my  broth- 
er's home  now.  so  am  not  among 
strangers. 

1  am  gaining  strength,  and  while  I 
am  not  able  to  really  work,  yet  1  can 
do  some  little  things,  and  can  sew 
some.  There  will  be  plenty  of  that  to 
ilo  for  the  Sanitarium,  and  1  am  cher- 
ishing the  idea  that  since  the  good 
Lord  has  brought  me  so  far  on  the 
way,  He  will  let  me  help  in  this  work. 
and  bring  me  safely  through.  M  ay 
my  life  ever  be  used  to  His  honor  and 
to  help  those  who  may  need  my  help. 
I'm  not  homesick. 

Yours    in    His    name. 

Anna    Hershey. 


378 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.   12 


Wood  River,  Neb. 
Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name: — Health  in  general  is 
fair  in  this  community  for  which  we 
can  be  thankful.  We  have  concluded 
to  erect  a  church  building  here,  al- 
though the  membership  is  rather 
small,  numbering  45  with  Sunday 
school  attendance  of  about  100.  As 
the  Lord  has  blessed  us  again  with  a 
good  crop  we  feel  that  by  trusting 
Him  that  if  it  Hi's  will,  the  means  will 
be  provided  for. 

We  have  church  and  Sunday  school 
every  Sunday,  and  usually  a  good  at- 
tendance. We  would  be  pleased  to 
have  some  of  the  brethren  come  and 
visit  our  small  congregation  here, 
which  needs  encouraging.  We  are 
also  loooking  forward  for  an  op- 
portunity to  hold  a  Bible  Conference, 
which  we  believe  would  be  greatly 
beneficial. 

Sept.  2,  1908.  P.  H.  Conrad. 


atcd    their    visit   very   much,   and    also 
ask  other  brethren  to  come.     May  wc 
always  be  found  true,  is  my  prayer.  I 
wish  God's  richest  blessing  on  all. 
Marv   Swartzendruber. 
Aug.  28,  1908. 


Morrison,  111. 

Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers, Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  name: — On  Aug.  29,  we 
had  our  harvest  meeting.  We  were 
glad  to  have  Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  •  with 
us,  and  he  preached  four  very  inter- 
esting sermons  for  us.  On  Saturday 
afternoon  he  had  for  his  text  Josh. 
13:1,  latter  clause.  First  showing 
that  there  is  a  great  work  to  be  done 
yet  and  next  showing  that  we  are 
well  able  to  do  a  great  work  yet 
through  the  help  of  God.  He  also 
gave  us  a  very  interesting  talk  in  our 
Sunday  school.  On  Monday  morning 
Bro.  Miller  left  for  Champaign  Co., 
111.,  to  hold  Bible  meetings.  May 
God  bless  the  good  seed  that  has  been 
sown  here,  may  it  have  fallen  on  good 
ground  and  spring  forth  and  bring 
fruit  to  everlasting  life.  The  brother- 
hood in  general  is  fairly  well.  Bro. 
Adam  Steiner  is  so  that  he  can  come 
to  church  again.  Grandmother  Nice 
is  still  very  feeble  in  mind  and  body. 

Sept.  2,  1908.  Cor. 


Upland,  Calif. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name: — On 
Aug.  22.  the  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman 
and  A.  B.  Eshleman  came  into  our. 
midst.  There  are  now  ten  members 
of  the  Mennonite  faith  here,  some  not 
permanently.  We  hear  of  still  others 
that  want  to  come.  While  here.  Bro. 
Lehman  preached  two  interesting  ser- 
mons, his  text  in  the  morning  was 
Heb.  2:1,  and  in  the  evening  Rev.  3:8. 
He  dwelt  mostly  on  the  subject  of  the 
Open  Door,  and  earnestly  admonished 
all  to  come  to  Christ  before  lie  would 
shut  the  door.  Two  persons  request- 
ed prayer.  We  are  asked  lo  pray  for 
one  another,  so  let  us  pray  for  those 
yet  out  of  the  ark  of  safety,  that  many 
may  enter  in  before  it  is  too  late.  The 
brethren  left  on  the  25.     We  appreci- 


West  Liberty,  Ohio 
An  impressive  service  was  held  at 
the  Bethel  Church.  Sunday.  Aug.  30. 
It  was  the  last  Sabbath  Sister  Mary 
Burkhard  expects  to  be  with  her  home 
congregation  before  sailing  for  India. 
The  Lord  willing,  she  will  leave  Wed- 
nesday in  company  with  her  mother, 
who  is  moving  to  Goshen,  Ind.,  where 
she  will  spend  a  short  time  with  her. 
then  proceed  to  Roseland,  Neb.,  where 
she  will  leave  her  children  in  the 
home  of  their  grandparents  before 
she  departs  for  India. 

At  this  meeting  Sister  Burkhard 
gave  her  parting  message  to  the  con 
gregation.  and  her  words  were  listen 
ed  to  with  eagerness.  It  was  a  mes- 
sage of  love,  tenderness  anl  true  de- 
votion, and  touched  the  hearts  of  her 
many  friends  she  is  about  to  leave.  A 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  re- 
sponded with  expressions  of  grief  at 
the  thought  of  again  parting  with  the 
dear  sister,  and  yet  there  was  mingled 
with  the  sadness  a  gleam  of  great  joy 
at  the  knowledge  that  she  is  but  go 
ing  forth,  a  valiant  soldier  of  the  cross, 
to  carry  the  glorious  Gospel  message 
to  those  yet  living  in  the  heathen 
darkness,  and  that  she  departs  in  the 
strength  and  joy  of  the  Lord.  At  the 
close  of  the  exercises  the  congregation 
formed  a  circle  around  the  room, 
joined  hands,  and  sang,  "Blest  be  the 
tie  that  binds."  The  Bethel  congrega- 
tion commends  her  into  the  hands  of 
God.  May  He  ever  be  a  loving  Fa- 
ther unto  her,  and  use  her  in  His  ser- 
vice to  His  name's  honor,  and  to  the 
.salvation  of  many  souls. 

A.  M. 
Aug.  31,  1908. 


SEEN  AND  NOTED 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting  in  the  Savior's  name : — More 
about  sunnier  California.  In  this 
state  at  the  present  time  no  rain  is  ex- 
pected, and  one  sees  stacks  of  sacked 
grain  in  the  fields  with  no  covering, 
where  it  will  lie  till  the  farmers  have 
time  to  haul  it  to  the  wharves  for  ship- 
ment, or  to  the  large  grain  elevators 
along  the  R.  R.  Sacramento,  the 
capital,  was  visited,  then  San  Fran- 
cisco, which  had  suffered  so  terribly 
by  earthquake  and  fire  several  yeais 
ago.  The  city  is  about  half  rebuilt 
and  perhaps  more  wicked  than  before. 
To  us  it  seemed  that  more  saloons 
than  any  other  buildings  were  rebuilt. 
They    advertise    their    houses    as    fire 


and  earthquake  proof — vain  boast — 
forgetting  that  if  God  would  for  a 
moment  withdraw  His  care,  not  only 
San  Francisco,  but  the  earth  itself 
would  be  annihilated. 

A  fine  grove  of  trees  was  visited, 
the  largest  being  twenty-two  feet  in 
diameter.  There  are  others  larger, 
but  we  did  not  feel  justified  to  spend 
time  and  money  to  see  them.  These 
trees  were  already  large  when  Amer- 
ica was  discovered,  and  may  date  back- 
to  nearly  the  time  of  Christ. 

Some  of  the  scattered  members  in 
Southern  California  were  visited,  Sis- 
ter Sander  and  Bro.  Kurtz  in  Los 
Angeles  and  others  at  Upland.  An 
especial  enjoyable  meeting  we  had  at 
the  home  of  Bro.  and  Sister  Benj. 
Charles,  when  the  young  brethren. 
Denlinger,  Gochnauer  and  Charles  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Wenger  of  Virginia 
came  to  spend  the  evening.  These 
members  and  some  others  in  the  com- 
munity have  no  Mennonite  Church  to' 
attend,  and  are  made  welcome  in  the 
S.  S.  and  church  of  the  River  brethren 
and  worship  with  them.  This  is  a 
lemon  and  orange  country,  and  as  in 
the  spiritual,  it  is  the  "Spirit  that 
quickeneth."  so  here  the  water  an 
emblem  of  the  Spirit  gives  life  and 
makes  the  "desert  to  bloom  as  the 
rose."  The  water  is  carried  in  under- 
ground pipes  and  is  distributed  to  the 
consumers  at  stated  intervals  of  about 
thirty  days.  They  irrigate  the  groves 
and  in  the  meantime  they  cultivate  to 
make  the  soil  fine  to  retain  the  mois- 
ture. When  the  fruit  is  ripe,  it  is 
taken  to  the  packing  houses  where  the 
lemons  are  washed  by  machinery, 
sorted  by  hand  and  packed  and  placed 
in  sweating  rooms  before  they  are 
ready  for  the  market.  The  oranges 
are  washed,  sized,  weighed  by  machin- 
ery, the  boxes  also  being  nailed  to- 
gether by  a  machine  which  drives  ah 
the  nails  in  the  bottom  or  side  of  the 
case  at  one  time. 

Time  and  space  will  not  permit  to 
tell  about  Mt.  Hamilton  and  the  Lick 
observatories  and  great  telescopes;  of 
the  wonders  of  the  ocean  as  seen 
through  glass-bottomed  boats ;  of  Pas 
adena  with  its  flowers,  plants,  sunken 
gardens,  etc. ;  of  Riverside,  a  repeti- 
tion of  Upland. 

Leaving  California  Aug.  25,  we  pas- 
sed through  desert  to  Miliord,  Avhere 
we  took  a  forty-mile  ride  by  stage  and 
wagon  to  the  Beaver  River  Power 
Plant  in  a  canyon,  where  we  visited 
Bro.  Edward  Neff.  Here  too  a  pro- 
ject is  on  foot  to  build  a  reservoir  to 
store  the  mountain  water  by  which  it 
is  claimed  thousands  of  acres  of  desert 
will  be  made  fertile.  Returning,  this 
date  finds  us  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 

Aug.  29,  1908. 

A,   B.  Eshelman, 
D.  N.   Lehman. 


1908 


Missions 

I. if*  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  flelda; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4 :35. 

Go  ye  Into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every   creature. — Mark   16:15. 

He  that  groeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  douhtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him. — Psn.  120:6. 


CHICAGO  MISSION 


For   the  Gospel   Herald 

On  Saturday,  Aug.  29,  we  gave  the 
children  an  outing-  in  •  Washington 
Park.  This  is  an  occasion  much  ap- 
preciated and  looked  forward  to  by  all 
the  children  and  parents  a-s  well. 
This  year  we  had  over  four  hundred 
children  from  the  different  missions, 
and  quite  a  number  of  old  people. 
They  were  all  together  as  one  family 
and  certainly  enjoyed  themselves  im- 
mensely. 

The  day  was  spent  in  wading  in  the 
water,  (a  little  lagoon  of  shallow  wat- 
er), eating  lunches,  those  who  had  any 
and  were  fortunate  enough  to  maintain 
them.  In  one  or  two  cases  a  few 
hungry  boys  got  into  baskets,  which 
to  them  must  have  been  more  tempt- 
ing than  their  own,  if  they  had  an\r, 
and  for  a  while  they  felt  as  though 
they  had  been  very  fortunate  in  secur- 
ing a  lunch  and  felt  very  much  at 
home  around  it,  but  they  were  found 
out  and  rebuked.  It  opened  up  a  nice 
opportunity  to  warn  them  against 
theft,  which  is  a  very  common  thing 
among  city  boys  and  girls. 

The  only  thing  that  disappointed  us. 
was,  that  we  were  not  allowed  to  hold 
any  kind  of  services  inside  the  park- 
limits,  on  other  years  this  has  always 
been  successfully  carried  out.  This  is 
a  very  important  part  of  our  outing 
and  brings  with  it  great  inspirations 
as  they  all  join  in  singing  those  beauti- 
ful Sunday  school  hymns,  which  the 
boys  and  girls  all  know  and  are  weii 
able  to  make  grand  music.  Each  sup- 
erintendent and  teacher  is  supposed  to 
give  a  short  talk,  to  which  they  give 
the  best  attention  and  seem  to  take 
the  most  intense  interest   in. 

We  had  with  us  some  visitors  from. 
Indiana  at  this  time,  who  had  received 
a  faint  glimpse  of  how  some  peopi': 
live  in  our  city,  cooped  up  in  small 
rooms  or  dark  corners,  where  the  sun 
is  almost  a  stranger  and  their  privi- 
leges of  enjoying  something  good, 
very  much  limited.  They  said,  "You 
are  doing  a  good  work  by  taking  the 
children  out  at  least  once  a  year  into 
the  next  best  place  to  the  country." 
Indeed,  it  is  true,  what  little  expendi- 
ture there  is,  will  be  more  than  paid 
by  having  them  all  together  and  being 


GOSPEL  HERALD 

one  with  them,  showing  them  that  we 
take  an  interest  in  them,  thus  creating 
within  them  a  liking  to  us  and  a  long- 
ing for  our  fellowship,  which  they 
afterwards  will  seek  in  the  Sunday 
school.  It  also  gives  us  an  influence 
over  the  parents  who  love  their  chii 
den  and  cherish  them  in  their  incon- 
venient homes,  many  times  with  de- 
spondency, thinking,  nobody  cares  for 
them.  When  they  see  what  we  are  do- 
ing for  them  they  will  turn  to  us  with 
joyful  hearts,  believing  that  we  love 
their  children,  and  many  times  are 
drawn  by  that  infinite  love,  to  accept 
Jesus  Christ  and  home  becomes  a 
Bethel. 

C.  A.  Brenneman. 


INDIA  MISSION 


For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Communion  services  have  recently 
been  held  at  the  Balodgahon  Station 
where  about  twenty  Christians  com- 
muned. The  occasion  was  an  enjoy- 
able and  profitable  one,  Although 
there  are  discouraging  features,  a 
simplicity  goes  with  these  occasions 
when  held  with  native  Christians  that 
is  encouraging.  One  brother  and  sis- 
ter, who  had  of  their  own  account 
separated  themselves  from  the  Chris- 
tian community  returned  and  are 
again  in  full  fellowship.  As  we  take 
part  in  these  occasions  we  try  to 
imagine  how  Jesus  must  have  felt 
when  he  looked  down  through  the 
centuries  and  thought  of  the  develop- 
ment of  the  kingdom  He  was  then 
initiating,  under  circumstances  far 
more  trying. 

Married 

At  Sunderganj,  July  17,  by  Pre.  G-.  L. 
Lapp,  Bro.  Habil  Bhirsing  to  Sister  Alalin 
Bahoran.  On  July  23,  at  the  same  place  and 
by  the  same  person,  Bro.  Bishamber  Bikal 
Gauntiya  to  Sister  Tijia  Pardeshi  and  Bro. 
Bahadur  Kusal  to  Sister  Saukarin  Kabilas. 
Pray  that  these  newly  started  homes  may  be 
true  examples  of  Christian  homes  in  this 
land  where  the  word  home  signifies  so  little. 

Dhamtari.  India"  L.  L.  L. 

Aug.  .->,  1908. 


WORTHY  OUR  SUPPORT 


By  J.  N.  Kaufman. 
For  the  Gospel   Herald 

I  wonder  if  our  dear  people  realize 
how  much  the  Bible  Societies  arc 
doing  in  order  to  spread  the  Gospel 
to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth. 
There  arc  a  number  of  Societies  doing 
a  great  work,  but  the  largest  one  and 
the  one  most  widely  known  is  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  of 
London.  Their  monthly  magazine. 
"The  Bible  in  the  World,"  is  most  in- 
teresting, and  helps  one  to  appreciate 
the  sacrifices  and  untiring  efforts  made 


379 

lor     the     purpose     of     disseminating 

Christian  literature. 

The  Bible  Society  undertakes  the 
printing  of  the  Bible,  or  any  of  its 
parts,  into  various  languages.  The 
Word  of  God  has  thus  wholly,  or  in 
parts,  been  translated  into  hundreds 
of  languages  and  dialects  and  in  all 
quarters  of  the  globe  the  people  are- 
reading  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  their 
own  language.  We  here  are  enjoying 
the  Iruits  of  their  generosity  and  sac- 
rifice and  are  able  to  procure  quite  a 
large  variety  of  good,  wholesome 
books  besides  the  Bible. 

The  Bible  Society  has  an  Auxiliary 
in  North  India,  from  which  we  get 
our  books  and  are  sold  to  us  as  well  as 
to  all  missionary  societies  at  a  lower 
rate  than  it  costs  to  print  them.  Re- 
cently we  ordered  a  large  number  of 
Bibles  for  the  Orphanage  for  which 
we  paid  one  rupee  each  while  the  ac- 
tual cost  of  printing  and  binding 
amounted  to  Rs.  2-10  each.  Of  course 
the  loss  they  sustain  must  be  made  up 
by    subscriptions. 

We  have  been  in  the  habit  of  send- 
ing in  a  small  subscription  to  the  So- 
citey  each  year  from  our  personal 
money.  Several  days  ago  the  lepers 
decided  to  send  nineteen  rupees  of 
their  money  to  the  Society,  and  not 
long  since  we  decided  as  a  mission  to 
send  a  contribution  for  the  benefit  of 
the  work.  Now  we  think  that  their 
work  is  so  deserving  that  we  bring 
the  matter  before  you  so  that  you  may- 
know  that  here  is  a  great  opportunity 
to  help  spread  the  Gospel.  $5  or  $10 
will  help  a  great  deal,  and  any  amount 
can  be  sent  direct  to  the  secretary, 
North  India  Tract  and  Book  Socitey, 
who  will  gratefully  acknowledge  all 
receipts,  or  the  money  can  be  sent  to 
Dhamtari  to  be  forwarded  by  the  mis- 


Dhamta 


Ind. 


The  Pathetic  Farewell. — Imagine 
die  grief  of  these  young  friends  as 
they  clasped  each  other  in  fond  em- 
brace, perhaps  for  the  last  time  in 
their  lives.  What  can  Jonathan  ex- 
pect when  his  father  finds  out  that 
David  has  escaped,  especially  if  he 
learns  what  pari  Jonathan  played  in 
David's  escape!  How  must  David  feel 
as  he  is  sent  ou1  an  exile,  escaping  for 
his  life:  N'o  human  eye  can  foresee 
their  destiny,  and  yet  the  guiding 
hand  of  (Ind  is  there,  and  SO  long  as 
lie  directs,  all  is  well.  With  an  af- 
fectionate embrace,  and  the  covenant 
between  them  repeated  once  more, 
they  hastily  bade  each  other  adieu, 
and'  David  lied  from  the  reach  of  his 
enemy.  Jonathan  returned  to  his 
place  of  duty,  and  his  life  work  is  re- 
corded in  succeeding  chapters.  — K. 


Self-centered  people  are  seldom 
healthy,  either  in  body  or  soul.  Get 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  others. 


380 


Miscellaneous 

A   SHORT   BED    WITH   NARROW 
COVER 


By  Lydia  Oyer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"For  the  bed  is  shorter  than  that  a 
man  can  stretch  himself  on  it;  and  the 
covering  narrower  than  that  he  can 
wrap  himself  in  it."— Isa.   28:20. 

Isaiah  did  not  speak  these  words 
just  to  say  something  funny,  and  to 
make  somebody  laugh.  He  is  speaking 
to  a  class  of  people  who  had  once 
known  God,  but  were  at  this  time 
backslidden  and  in  deep  sin,  though 
they  still'  had  a  profession. 

A  bed  is  a  place  in  which  to  sleep 
and  rest.  Nothing  is  more  restful  to  a 
tired  body  than  to  relax  every  nerve 
and  muscle.  But  a  grown  person  can- 
not rest  very  well  in  a  child's  crib,  nor 
in  a  bed  which  he  knows  is  apt  to 
break  down  at  any  moment.  This  is 
just  as  true  spii itually  We  must  have 
a  resting  place  before  we  can  really 
rest. 

"The  wicked  are  like  the  troubled 
sea,  when  it  cannot  rest.  There  is  no 
peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked" 
(Isa.  57:20,  2\).  But  the  righteous 
"rest  in  the  Lord."  A  sinner  feels  un- 
comfortable among  godly  people,  be- 
cause he  cannot  easily  hide  the  fact 
that  he  is  a  sinner.  He  may  make  a 
profession  and  try  to  hide  behind  it, 
but  it  cannot  hide  his  true  condition. 
The  Bible  says,  'Tie  that  covereth  his 
sins  shall  not  prosper."  There  is  one 
cover  that  is  much  too  narrow,  and 
makes  a  sinner  feel  uncomfortable,  yet 
how  many  try  to  slip  under  it.  and 
vainly  endeavor  to  hide  their  condition 
irom  God  and  men!  They  may  suc- 
ceed in  keeping  some  dark1  deeds  hid- 
den from  their  fellowmen,  but  never 
from  the  all-seeing  eye  of  God.  "For 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed,  neither  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  known"  (Luke  12:2). 

Selfrighteousness  is  another  covei 
under  which  many  try  to  hide,  but  it 
will  not  protect  them,  for,  as  Isaiah 
said,  "all  our  righteousness  are  as 
filthy  rags."  This  cover  is  not  gener- 
ally used  by  low-down  sinners,  such 
as  drunkards  and  others  on  the  same 
level,  but  it  is  used  by  the  respectable 
classes.  Many  of  them  belong  to 
church  and  attend  the  services  regu- 
larly, give  to  the  needy,  help  support 
missions,  and  do  many  other  good 
works,  but  "all  their  works  they  do  to 
be  seen  of  men.''  or  else  they  try  to 
"work  out  their  own  salvation"  by  put- 
ting these  works  ahead  of  saving  faith. 
It  may  well  be  said  to  them,  as  Jesus 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

said  to  the  Pharisees,  "These  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone." 

But,  thank  God,  He  can  make  a 
cover  that  will  fit,  and  be  sufficient  for 
all  our  needs,  a  protection  from  sin  and 
Satan.  He  says,  "I  will  put  thee  in 
a  cleft  of  the  rock,  and  will  cover  thee 
with  my  hand."  These  words  were 
spoken  to  Moses,  but  we  may  dwell  in 
the  Rock  that  was  cleft  for  us,  and  un- 
der His  protecting  hand.  How  I  praise 
Him  for  such  a  protection! 

The  Psalmist  describes  the  blessed 
state  of  him  "whose  sin  is  covered.  ' 
When  our  sins  are  covered  by  the 
blood  of  Jesus,  nothing  shall  ever 
bring  them  to  light  again.  In  Psa. 
91:4,  we  also  read:  "1  will  cover  thee 
with  my  feathers,  and  under  my  wings 
shalt  thou  trust."  We  feel  like  the 
colored  sister,  who,  when  she  heard 
this  text,  exclaimed,  "Hallelujah  !  I  can 
almost  feel  the  feathers." 

Surely,  with  all  these  promises  be- 
fore us.  we  can  trust  the  Lord  to  keep 
us,  yet  many  shrink  from  consecrating 
all  to  Him,  depending  rather  upon 
their  own  strength,  and  risk  the  dan- 
geious  consequences. 

May  we  always  "abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty." 

Low  Point,  111. 


SIDE  BY  SIDE 


By  Ruth  E.  Buckwalter. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

"The  rich  and  the  poor  meet  together; 
the  Lord  is  the  maker  of  them  all." 
— Prov.  22:2. 

"In  our  large  cities  there  is  a  distance 
of  a  hundred  miles  between  the  fashion- 
able and  the  unfashionable  side  of  a 
brick   wall." — Joseph   Cook. 

How  true  this  statement  is,  and  the 
hatred  between  the  rich,  and  the  poor, 
is  constantly  growing.  In  all  ages 
this  hatred  has  existed.  Jesus  refers 
to  it  in  the  parable  of  the  rich  man  and 
Lazarus.  When  poor  Lazarus  was 
brought  to  the  rich  man's  gate,  desir- 
ing only,  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table,  we  do  not  read  that 
the  rich  man  as  much  as  granted  him 
the  crumbs. 

I  once  had  the  privilege  of  visiting 
quite  frequently  a  poor  old  woman 
here  in  the  city,  who  lived  in  a  little 
dark  home  below  the  street,  all  alone. 
It  was  indeed  a  dark  home,  with  no 
one  to  visit  her,  but  occasionally  some 
one  from  the  Mission,  and  because  of 
ill  health  and  old  age,  she  was  scarce- 
ly able  to  walk. 

During  the  long  winter  months  she 
was  not  able  to  go  outside  the  door. 
Pier  neighbors  never  came  to  visit  her. 
The  people     who  lived     in     the  same 


Sept.  12 

building  on  the  floor  above,  never 
troubled  about  her.  There  she  was, 
alone,  day  after  day,  with  no  one  to 
pity.  One  day  we  found  her  very  ill. 
She  could  scarcely  talk.  She  had  been 
sick  for  three  days,  in  this  time  she 
had  nothing  to  eat  or  to  drink ;  expres- 
sing the  joy  of  her  heart  upon  our  ar 
rival,  she  said,  "I  was  afraid  I  might 
die  before  any  one  would  come,  and 
the  rats  would  eat  my  body."  Close 
by  were  those  who  were  living  in 
'luxury,  but  not  even  a  crumb  for  this 
poor  woman.  Many  similar  instances 
could  be  given. 

It  is  sad  that  in  our  own  bekoved 
church  we  have  some  who  regard  not 
the  cries  of  the  poor.  Have  you  not 
often  heard  expressions  similar  to 
this?  "If  that  person  would  have 
done  differently  he  would  not  be  so 
poor.  It  is  his  own  fault.  But,  my 
friends,  the  Lord  has  made  the  poor 
man,  and  he  is  as  much  concerned 
about  his  soul  as  that  of  the  rich  man. 
What  if  the  poor  man  did  not  do  the 
right  thing;  what  if  he  is  a  drunkard, 
spending  all  his  money  in  the  saloon, 
beating  his  wife  and  children,  provid- 
ing not  tor  his  own  family,  and  doing 
everything  that  is  bad;  are  these  just 
reasons  for  your  not  loving  him? 
Are  you  sure  it  is  his  own  fault?  What 
do  you  think  Jesus  would  do  in  such 
a  case? 

I  once  heard  a  young  man  tell  of 
his  conversion.  Pic  said  before  he  was 
converted  he  was  a  most  sinful  and 
ungodly  man.  Many  people  told  him. 
(Christian  professors,  too)  that  there 
was  no  hope  for  him,  that  he  was  a 
born  crook,  a  born  thief,  a  born  drunk- 
ard, a  born  murderer,  and  that  he  had 
inherited  certain  evils,  that  there  was 
no  hope  for  such  a  wretch.  'But  they 
never  told  me,"  said  he,  "that  I  could 
be  a  born  Christian."  Oh !  Is  it  not 
too  often  the  case?  that  we  give  our 
harsh  criticism  instead  of  love  and 
sympathy.  There  are  many  sinners 
in  the  world  and  much  misery,  an- 
guish and  torment  in  many  homes. 
Pity  the  mothers  who  have  drunken 
husbands,  and  especially  the  drunkard 
himself.  The  anguish  of  one  of  these 
wretched  lives  is  portrayed  in  thes: 
following  lines : 

Dark  is  the  night!— How  dark!  No  light! 
No  fire! 

Cold  on  the  hearlh  the  last  faint  spark  ex- 
pires ; 

Shivering,  she  watches  by  the  cold  hearth- 
side 

For  him  who  pledged  her  love,  a  happy 
bride. 


Hark!  'tis  his  footstep! — 'tis  past!  'tis  gone! 
Tick! — Tick!    How  wearily  the  time  crawls 

on! 
"Why  should  he  leave  thus?    He    once  was 

kind, 
And     I  believed  'twould     last — how  mad!  — 

how  blind! 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


381 


'Rest  thee,  my  babe! — Rest  on!—  Tis  hung- 
er's cry! 

Sleep! — for  (here  is  no  food! — The  fount 
is    dry! 

Famine  and  cold  their  wearing  work  have 
done — 

My  heart  must  break! — and  thou!"— The 
clock  strikes  one. 

"Hush!    'tis  the  dice   box!    Yes,  he's   there, 

he's  there; 
For  this! — for  this,  he  leaves  me  in  despair! 
Leaves  love!    leaves   truth!    his     wife!     his 

child!    for  what? 
The      wanton      smile — the  villain — and      the 

sot!" 

"Yet  I'll  not  curse  him;  No!  'tis  all  in  "vain! 
'Tis  long  to  wait,  but  sure  he'll  come  again! 
And  I  could  starve  and  bless  him,  but  for 

you, 
My  child!— his     child!— Oh     fiend!"      The 

clock  strikes  two. 

"Hark!     how  the     sign-board  creaks!      The 

blast  howls  by! 
Moan!    Moan!   a  dirge  swells     through     the 

cloudy  sky! 
"Ha!    'tis  his  knock!   he  comes! — he  comes 

once  more!" — 
'Tis  but  the  lattice  flaps!    Thy  hope  is  o'er! 

"Can  he  desert  me  thus?    He  knows  I  stay 
Night  after  night  in  loneliness,  to  pray 
For  his  return — and  yet  he  sees  no  tear! 
No!  No!  It  cannot  be.     He  will  be  here." 

'Nestle  more     closely,     dear     ones     to  my 

heart ! 
You're   cold!    You're  freezing!    but  we   will 

not  part. 
Husband! — I  die! --Father! — It  is  not  he! 
O  God!    protect     the     babies!"    The     clock 

strikes  three. 

They're  gone!  They're  gone!  the  glimmer- 
ing spark  has  sped; 

The  wife  and  children  numbered  with  the 
dead! 

On  the  cold  hearth,  outstretched  in  solemn 
rest, 

The  babe  lay  frozen  on  its  mother's  breast! 

The    gambler    came    at    last — but    all    was 

o'er — 
Dead    silence    reigned    around.— The     clock 

struck  four. 

Chicago,  HI. 


CHURCH  AND  STATE 
SEPARATE 

By  E.  H.  H. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

The  church  is  spiritual,  the  state 
natural.  Mankind  having  fallen  under 
sin.  coercive  means  are  needed  for 
worldly  government.  God  has  "ves- 
sels of  gold  and  silver,  of  wood  and 
earth,  some  of  honor,  some  of  dis- 
honor." He  uses  both  in  His  service. 
The  perishable  ones  are  devoted  to 
earthly  uses.  "They  are  God's  min- 
isters attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing."  The  Most  High  ruleth 
in  the  kingdom  of  men  and  giveth  it 
to  whomsoever  He  will,  and  setteth 
over  it  the  basest  of  men.  Worldly 
government  is  one  of  God's  worldly 
ordinances,  and  proper  agencies,  under 


the  divine  direction,  are  appointed  to 
meet  ends  designed  by  the  divine 
mind. 

The  church  is  another  ordinance  ap- 
pointed for  a  spiritual  purpose,  to 
foster  the  divine  life,  and  is  emphatic- 
ally different  in  spirit  and  principle 
from  worldly  government.  The  natur- 
al appointment  for  members  of  the 
church  is  to  make  an  honest  living, 
in  keeping  with  justice  to  others,  to 
sacrifice  their  own  interests  and 
rights  that  they  may  have  peace.  Be- 
ing sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  which 
brings  love,  they  can  take  no  part  in 
strife  or  violence.  The  precepts  of 
their  kingdom  allow  no  contention 
nor  division,  which  are  conditions  in- 
separable from  the  worldly  kingdom. 
Therefore  the  followers  of  Jesus 
Christ  are  not  eligible  to  use  in  the 
government  of  this  world,  either  to 
rule  or  to  direct  its  measures  by  fran- 
chise. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


OUR   LORD'S   PARABLES 

By  Sue  Nafziger. 
For  the  Gospel  HeTald 

Our  Savior  taught  much  in  parables, 
that  He  might  fulfill  the  Old  Testa- 
ment predictions  and  that  He  might 
the  more  effectually  reprove  the  Jews 
without  putting  them  in  a  rage. 

The  parable  of  the  sower  represents 
the  different  issues  of  the  Gospel  min- 
istrations on  different  sorts  of  hearers. 
The  sower  is  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
ministers  carefully  and  prayerfully 
preaching  Gospel  truths,  which,  like 
good  seed  are  precious,  uncorruptcd 
and  calculated  to  produce  fruits  of 
faith  and  holiness,  glory  to  God  and 
eternal  happiness  to  men.  The  way- 
side denotes  careless  hearers  who 
never  seriously  regard  or  think  about 
those  divine  truths  which  they  hear, 
while  the  devil  and  his  agents  divert 
their  minds  with  other  thoughts  to 
make  them  entirely  forget  them.  The 
good  ground  denotes  those  hearers 
who  receive  the  truth  of  the  Gospel 
into  their  hearts,  renewed  by  the  Spirit 
of  God  and  through  the  daily  influ- 
ences of  His  grace,  improve  them  lo 
their  spiritual  fruitfulncss,  in  holy  dis- 
positions, thoughts,  words  and  actions 
in  different  degrees. 

The  marvelous  growth  of  the  grain 
of  mustard  seed  represents  Christ's 
Gospel  and  church  in  the  world,  and 
His  grace  in  the  soul  ;  extremely  small 
and  obscure  in  their  beginnings,  but 
gradually  increasing  till  they  fill  the 
heart  and  even  the  earth,  so  that  both 
jews  or  Gentiles  find  refreshment  and 
rest  in  them. 

The  treasure  hid  in  the  field  repre- 


sents Christ  and  the  rich  blessings  of 
the  Gospel  as  lying  hid  from  carnal 
men,  but  when  manifested  by  the 
Spirit  eagerly  apprehended  and  jo>- 
fuliy  received  into  the  heart,  and  an 
interest  in  them  esteemed  so  valuable 
that  a  man  is  ready  to  part  with  all 
things  in  the  woi  Id  to  enjoy  fellowship 
therein  through  the  Word.  God  for- 
gives us  in  the  same  way  that  we  for- 
give those  who  have  wronged  us. 
There  is  danger  in  God  judging  us  Eor 
an  inward  revengeful  feeling,  even  if 
we  have  outwardly  forgiven.  Let  for- 
giveness spring  from  the  heart. 
Crystal  Springs.  Kans. 


HEAVENLY   PEACEMAKERS 

By  George  S.  Grim. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  some  people  in  this 
world  who  remind  us  of  fragrant 
flowers.  Whenever  they  come  near 
to  us  we  are  glad  because  of  their 
presence.  They  may  not  possess 
physical  beauty  nor  riches,  nor  mar- 
velous intelligence,  but  the  atmos- 
phere in  which  they  move  is  like 
themselves — pure,  lovely,  holy  and 
righteous.  They  are  the  embodiment 
of  love:  they  inspire  us,  for  they  are 
full  of  peace  and  tranquillity;  they  at- 
tract us,  for  they  are  full  of  inspiration 
of  die  highest  order.  Such  people  are 
like  a  quiet  lake,  besides  which  grow 
tall  and  beautiful  plants,  which,  when 
reflecting  in  the  water,  make  a  pleas 
ing  and  impressive  picture.  There  is 
no  jarring  commotion,  no,  not  a  ripple 
on  the  mirror-like  waters.  Birds  love 
to  sing  softly  in  and  around  their 
presence.  The  world  with  its  din  is 
only  a  sweet  song  to  them.  They 
themselves  breathe  out  love  and  har- 
mony to  all  who  come  near  to  them. 

We  meet  these  soul-inspiring  per- 
sons as  we  go  down  through  life;  but 
little  do  we  realize  their  worth  until 
they  have  passed  away.  Then  we  feel 
as  though  we  had  lost  a  very  good 
friend.  O,  we  watch  with  soiemnity 
as  they  pass  to  the  great  beyond! 
Their  influences  come  back  to  us 
through  trials  and  conflicts  with  sin 
in  coming  days,  to  help  us  on  as  we 
arc  going  down  with  declining  age. 
We  miss  them  greatly  when  they  are 
forever  gone,  never  to  come  back  any- 
more. We  are  made  better  by  their 
being  in  this  world  ol  sin  and  tempta- 
tions. 

Louisville.  (  >hio. 


"Of  the  S21.000.000  annually  given  to 
Missions.  England  and  America  give 
$i8.ouo.ooo;  of  the  18.000  missionaries 
16,000  of  them  all  come  from  England 
and  America." 


382 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.  S 


NEEDY  CONGREGATIONS 


By  P.  Hosteller. 

For  tlie  Gospel  Herald 

Have  we  any  congregations  now 
that  are  in  need  of  ministerial  ser- 
vices? If  so,  why?  The  Indiana- 
Michigan  Conference,  in  its  Rules  and 
Discipline,  says,  "Congregations  hav 
ing  brethren  qualified  for  the  minis- 
try, shall  have  authority  to  ordain  a 
sufficient  number  to  assist  needy  con- 
gregations in  ministerial  service."  The 
Eastern  District  and  Western  District 
Conferences  have  had  this  question  up 
at  different  times  and  passed  resolu- 
tions on  it  that  amount  to  about  the 
same  thing  as  the  ruling  given  above ; 
so  it  seems  the  conferences  have  done 
about  all  that  they  can  do  in  this  line. 
The  Western  District  Conference  has 
gone  another  step  (in  the  right  direc- 
tion) and  appointed  three  ministers  to 
assist  in  seeing  after  this  work.  There 
is  quite  a  difference  in  simply  giving 
the  churches  the  authority  to  do  a 
thing  or  in  making-  it  the  duty  of  some 
one  to  do  the  work. 

Why  did  this  question  come  up  in 
conference?  Does  not  the  Bible  sanc- 
tion this  work  by  telling  how  the 
apostles  and  primitive  church  did?  and 
does  not  Paul  make  it  a  plain  duty  in 
his  command  to  Timothy  (II  Tim.  2: 
2)  ?  The  point  is  this  :  It  was  not  so 
much  for  authority  that  the  appeal  to 
conference  was  made,  as  it  was  for 
help.  Some  one  knew  that  to  do  this 
work  meant  getting  into  a  battle,  and 
it  would  be  well  to  have  plenty  of 
backing.  Let  any  one  take  the  lead 
in  this  work  and  see  whether  he  does 
not  find  himself  in  the  front  ranks  of 
quite  a  struggle.  But,  remember, 
Paul  said,  "1  have  fought  a  good 
fight,"  etc.  Also,  "We  wrestle  not 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities  and  powers,  and  spirit- 
ual wickedness  in  high  places." 

Would  we  think  the  enemy  of  souls 
would  look  on  a  work  of  this  kind  and 
not  make  any  resistance?  Or  do  we 
think  he  wants  people  to  have  preach- 
ing or  no  preaching?  And  how  will  he 
resist  the  work?  Will  he  try  to  use 
by  misapplying  some  Scriptures 
against  it  if  he  can  find  any  to  do  so? 
And  will  he  use  the  most  reasonable 
looking  excuses  he  can  find  or  invent?. 
And  will  he  care  by  whom  he  brings 
his  arguments?  Suppose  there  are 
three  persons  here  that  he  could  per- 
suade to  use  on  his  side,  one  an  out- 
sider, another  one  a  reckless  and 
careless  church  member  that  no  one 
has  much  confidence  in,  and  the  other 
one  an  influential  church-member  and 
Christian  too.  Would  we  not  all  say 
he  would  take  the  last  one  named  if 
he  can  get  him.     He  used  that  Chris- 


tian and  apostle  Peter  to  try  and  per- 
suade Jesus  not  to  go  to  the  cross, 
using  a  reasonable  argument,  and 
Peter  was  not  aware  of  who  was  using 
him  at  the  time.  Possibly  some  who 
have  been  in  this  battle  have  stepped 
back,  thinking  the  battle  too  hard  and 
unpleasant. 

I  do  not  believe  in  going  out  into 
Satan's  territory  to  fight  him  and  his 
work,  as  some  Christians  do,  but  I 
think  when  he  comes  into  our  terri- 
tory and  wants  to  rule  and  reign 
there,  we  should  resist  him  and  stand 
our  ground.  Possibly  he  has  tried  to 
have  many  of  us  drop  this  subject 
from  our  minds,  and  when  we  have 
and  enjoy  our  preaching,  we  are  not. 
much  concerned  about  those  who  have 
no  minister  to  preach  to  them.  While 
this  is  all  the  Lord's  work  we  must 
remember  that  He  does  His  work 
through  human  instrumentalities  and 
only  as  man  becomes  willing  to  be 
used  can  He  use  him.  "Preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature." 

East  Lynne,  Mo. 


WE  ARE  PASSING 


By  Martha  L.  Mai  tin. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

"So  teach  us  to  number  our  days, 
that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wis 
dom."— Psa.  90:12. 

There  was  an  age  soon  after  the 
creation  of  the  world  when  man's  al- 
lotted time  upon  the  earth  was  a  thou- 
sand years.  But  human  life  is  m  a 
ruinous  condition,  and  there  are  few, 
compared  to  the  great  masses  of  peo- 
ple in  the  world,  who  reach  the  thre* 
score  and  ten  years;  and  fewer  still 
who  iive  over  that  time.  But  what  is 
a  life-time  compared  to  eternity?  Job 
says,  "Our  days  upon  earth  are  a 
shadow.'"     Soon  we  are  gone. 

Our  eyes  are  continually  beholding 
these  "perishable  things  of  earth,  and 
they  are  saying  to  us,  "We  are  pas- 
sing, passing."  Their  time  is  shore. 
They  must  move  on.  We  look  at  the 
old  familiar  tree  which  carries  with  ii 
many  fond  memories  of  childhood, 
happiness  and  joy.  Now  it  is  dying 
away,  soon  it  must  fall  to  the  earth. 
There  is  the  old  rocking  chair  _>n 
which  mother  used  to  sit  and  rock  us 
and  soothe  our  childhood  aches  and 
pains,  for  her  love  was  better  than 
medicine.  Now  it  looks  old-fashion- 
ed and  worn.  We  look  at  the  brook 
and  the  water  glides  smoothly  on  and 
whispers  to  us  in  gentle  tones,  "Pas- 
sing, passing."  We  see  the  daybreak 
and  so  soon  the  darkness  falls.  These 
are  all  great  reminders  of  the  fad 
that  we  too  are  passing  away.  If 
death  should  come     to  us     this     hour 


would  He  find  us  prepared  or  unpre- 
pared? 

The  people  in  this  world  seem  to  be 
going  in  a  great  rush.  Some  are  lr 
search  of  pleasure.  "We  only  live 
once,"  they  say,  "we  are  going  to  have 
a  good  time."  They,  in  a  way,  take 
life  easy,  while  time  is  carrying  them 
on.  Soon  they  shall  be  ushered  into 
eternity  with  a  great  remorse  of  con- 
science. Then  they  shall  realize, 
when  it  is  too  late,  that 

"It  is  not  all  of  life  to  live 
Nor  all  of  death  to  die." 

"Desire  not  to  live  long, 
.  But  to  live  well, 
How  long  we  live, — 
Not  years,  but  actions  tell. 

Some  are  spending  their  time  in 
other  vanities  of'this  world,  trying  to 
gain  honor  and  wealth.  They  are  so 
wrapped  up  in  business  that  they  have 
no  time  for  the  Lord.  But  after  while 
they  expect  to  live  better  and  get 
ready  to  die.  In  the  •midst  of  it,  many 
sink.  Some  one  has  said  hell  is  hair- 
full  of  people  who  had  g"ood  inten- 
tions. Today  is  the  day  to  serve  the 
Lord. 

These  pictures,  of  human  life  are 
sad,  yet  many  will  continue  in  the 
same  way.  Lord,  "so  teach  us  to 
number  our  days  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wisdom."  If  we  could 
imagine  how  short  our  time  is  here 
and  how  long  eternity  will  be,  I  think 
we  would  begin  at  once  to  study  how 
to  live  a  life  worth  while? 

Dear  Christina  are  we  spending 
our  days  in  the  wisest  way?  Are  we 
denying  ourselves  any  pleasure  lor 
the  Lord  ?  Have  we  ever  worked  for 
the  Lord  until  our  bodies  were  tired  ? 
or  were  we  tired  when  we  begun  and 
wished  wc  would  not  need  do  it?  Did 
we  ever  do  with  not  quite  enough  to 
eat  that  we  might  feed  some  poor 
brother  or  sister?  Have  we  been  vis- 
iting the  sick?  Have  we  ever  prayed 
with  any  soul  to  help  him  to  gain 
greater  faith  in  God?  Do  the  un- 
saved know  you  have  any  concern  for 
their  salvation?  or  did  you  never  talk 
to  them  about  the  most  important 
thing  of  their  life?  Are  we  helping 
others  to  do  more  for  the  Lord  by  giv- 
ing advice,  instead  of  finding  fault: 
Let  us  think  of  how  Christ  worked 
when  here.  We  can  all  be  mission- 
aries. Are  we  going  to  waste  tlu-s 
short  life,  or  are  we  going  to  spend 
our  time  in  gathering  treasures  to  lay 
up  in  heaven?  Which  is  worth  while? 
It  is  only  that  which  we  can  take  into 
eternity. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


"If  a  young  man  would  find  Honor, 
let  him  not  trust  Vanity  to  lead  him  to 
her." 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


383 


INFLUENCE 


By  C.   Landis. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

(Read   at   Weldy   reunion.) 

What  is  Influence?  Webster  calls 
it  a  moving  or  directing  power,  to  per- 
suade ;  to  act  upon. 

Whenever  we  see  someone  who  has 
the  power  to  persuade  others,  we  say 
he  has  a  great  influence  over  them. 
We  also  see  that  some  have  a  greater 
gift  of  speech  and  of  power  than  oth- 
ers, and  by  using  that  gift  they  have 
a  greater  influence.  Even  among 
school  children  we  generally  notice  a 
leader,  and  if  the  leader  is  not  selfish 
he  is  beloved  by  his  companions.  They 
will  naturally  follow  his  inclinations 
whether  good  or  bad.  And  among 
grown  people  there  is  most  always 
someone  who  has  the  power  to  per- 
suade his  associates  into  his  way  of 
thinking,  even  if  there  are  some  among 
them  that  know  better  and  hesitate  to 
follow  his  course ;  he  has  a  way  to 
overpower  them  and  thereby,  has  a 
great  influence  over  them.  We  all 
know  what  an  influence  parents  have 
over  their  children.  They  generally 
think  what  father  and  mother  do  is 
just  right,  and  even  very  small  chil 
dren  will  try  to  imitate  their  parents. 
Did  you  ever  notice  a  little  boy  on  a 
snowy  morning  try  to  step  in  his 
fathers  tracks?  and  the  father,  look- 
ing from  the  barn  door,  think  within 
himself,  "That  is  a  very  crooked  path 
for  my  little  son  to  follow,  I  must  be 
more  careful  hereafter.  I  should 
have  walked   straighten" 

As  a  rule,  the  father  is  the  son's 
ideal  of  faultless,  faithful  and  splendid 
manhood.  He  believes  his  father  to 
be  a  little  bit  wiser,  stronger  and  bel- 
ter than  other  men.  If  the  father  has 
such  an  influence  over  his  children, 
how  careful  he  should  be  not  to  do 
one  tiling  he  would  not  have  his  chil- 
dren do.  If  he  does  not  want  his  chil- 
dren to  use  profane  language,  he 
should  not  use  it  himself ;  if  he  does 
not  want  his  children  to  frequent 
gambling  dens,  he  should  not  be 
found  there  himself;  if  he  wishes  his 
children  to  attend  Sunday  school,  he 
should  be  found  there  himself. 

I  believe  I  am  safe  in  saying  that 
the  mother  has  more  influence  in  the 
home  than  the  father.  What  a  pity 
that  all  are  not  Christian  mothers ! 
Every  mother  here  today,  knows  that 
the  children  pattern  after  her,  especi  • 
ally  the  daughters.  And  every  child 
thinks  there  is  not  another  person  m 
all  the  wide  world  as  good  as  my 
mother.  How  necessary  it  is  then  for 
mothers  to  set  a  good  example  before 
their  children.    If  you  don't  want  your 


children  to  answer  back,  don't  be  a 
scoid  yourself;  if  you  don't  want  your 
daughters  to  gad  about  gossiping, 
don't  gossip  yourself.  Mention  coulo 
be  made  of  a  number  of  other  things, 
but  let  this  suffice. 

Ihe  mother  is  the  one  to  watch  the 
reading  matter  that  is  brought  into 
the  home.  If  anything  is  found  in  the 
library  that  has  a  tendency  to  draw 
the  young  minds  in  the  wrong  direc- 
tion, destroy  it  at  once,  before  the 
children  get  hold  of  it.  We  all  know 
what  a  great  influence  reading  matter 
has  upon  young  and  old  as  well.  1 
know  a  mother  that  keeps  on  hand  a 
whole  stack  of  papers.  In  the  even- 
ing she  will  read  and  read  until  late, 
in  the  morning  she  can  hardly  get  up, 
and  after  she  is  up  she  can't  get  ready 
ior  Sunday  school  and  often  not  for 
church  services.  You  can  easily 
guess  what  an  influence  it  has  upon 
the  children.  To  my  knowledge,  there 
are  none  of  them  saved. 

We  all  know  if  we  read  accounts  of 
robberies,  murders,  etc.,  it  fills  our 
minds  with  the  trash  that  we  even 
cannot  think  good  thoughts,  and  so 
poison  the  minds  of  the  rising  genera- 
tion that  they  are  hardly  fit  for  honest ' 
business. 

There  are  many  fathers  who  have  a 
fine  house,  good  barn;  a  well  stocked 
farm,  money  in  the  bank,  and  very 
few  good  books  worth  reading.  More 
good  books  in  the  library  and  fewer 
pigs  in  the  pen  may  mean  less  money, 
but  more  brains,  and  a  far  better 
grade  of  sons  and  daughters  to  pre- 
sent to  the  world. 

On  the  other  hand,  where  the  father 
and  mother  are  active  workers  for  the 
cause  of  Christ,  and  are  seldom  ab- 
sent from  their  place  of  worship, 
bringing  all  their  children  with  them 
from  infancy  up  to  manhood,  with 
very  few  exceptions,  the  influence  is 
so  great  that  the  children  are  inclin- 
ed to  follow  their  example.  They  will 
grow  up  noble  men  and  women,  active 
workers  in  church  and  Sunday  school ; 
alive  to  every  good  work.  Then  again, 
there  are  church  members  who  are 
too  negligent  to  attend  church  ser- 
vices regularly  but  would  rather  go 
visiting,  and  the  children  grow  up 
Sabbath  breakers. 

1  remember  reading  somewhere  of 
a  mother  when  she  heard  that  her  son 
attended  1).  L.  Moody's  meetings,  got 
interested  and  was  very  much  impres- 
sed, she  used  all  her  influence  against 
it  and  prevailed.  Her  son  left  off  the 
religious  meetings,  took  a  downward 
course,  got  into  trouble  and  was  sen- 
tenced to  four  years  imprisonment. 
All  this  might  have  been  saved  if  that 
mother  had  not  used  her  influence  For 
bad.  Miserable  must  be  her  life  when 
she  knows  she  was  the  fault  of  it  all. 


Oh,  that  our  lives  were  such  that  we 
might  be  an  influence  for  good  wher- 
ever we  go,  that  we  might  he  worthy 
of  imitation,  and  after  our  bodies 
molder  away,  we  might  have  done 
somebody,  somewhere  some  good. 

Wakarusa,  Ind. 

LONGINGS   AND   SATISFACTION 


Dy  Ella  H.  Click. 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

In  our  journey  through  this  world 
of  joy  and  sorrow  we  are  naturally  in- 
clined to  look  and  seek  after  those 
things  that  bring  comfort  and  ease  to 
this  body  in  every  possible  way,  re- 
gardless of  cost.  This  is  all  right  to 
a  certain  extent,  but  we  are  not  to  in- 
dulge to  extremes  with  the  same. 

Now,  how  about  the  soul?  Can  it 
find  something  in  this  earthly  domain 
to  bring  entire  satisfaction  for  a  bles 
sed  hereafter?  Nay,  my  friends,  but 
it  will  exclaim  with  the  Psalmist  Da- 
vid, 'As  the  hart  panteth  ofter  the 
water  brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul 
after  thee.  O  Cod."  In  Psalm  63  he 
says,  "O  God.  thou  art  my  Cod ;  early 
will  I  seek  thee;  my  soul  thirsteth  ior 
thee,  my  flesh  longeth  for  thee  in  a 
dry  and  thirsty  land  where  no  water 
is."'  "Because  thy  loving  kindness  is 
better  than  life,  my  lips  shall  praise 
thee."  Oh.  that  all  mankind  had  such 
a  longing  .desire  for  this  hcaveiilv 
manna  which  is  able  to  satisfy  and 
bring  peace  and  joy  to  the  soul.  It  i> 
sad  to  see  so  many  precious  souls  feed- 
ing on  the  husks  of  this  world,  which 
only  bring  woe  and  torment  in  the  end 
if  they  fail  to  wash  their  robes  and 
make  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.  How  beautiful  if  they  could 
sing  with  the  poet : 

Dear  Lord,  in  whose  presence  my  soul  lake. 
delight, 
On  whom  in  affliction  I  call; 
My   comfort   by    day,   and    my    song   in    the 
night, 
My  hope,  my  salvation,  my  all. 

Dear  Christian  friends,  how  inspir- 
ed we  should  feel  to  move  onward 
and  upward  in  the  blessed  work  of 
the  dear  Master.  May  we  be  renew- 
ed with  zeal  and  perseverance  to  win 
souls  for  llim  as  never  before,  for 
wickedness  of  all  descriptions  is  in- 
creasing on  every  hand,  the  enemy  is 
about  us.  he  never  sleeps,  but  is  ready 
to  devour  us  if  we  do  not  watch  and 
pray.  May  Cod  help  us  to  let  our 
light  shine  for  llim  every  where  and 
not  cling  to  the  beggarly  elements  if 
this  world. 

Sweet    is     the   thought     of     that     heavenly 
home, 

Shown  by  the  Father  of  love. 
Where  all  the  weary  are  welcome  to  oome, 

And  dwell  in  glory  above. 

Minot,  N.  Dak. 


384 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.   12,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 

On  Aug.  23,  1908,  a  great  conflagration 
took  place  in  Constantinople  in  which 
fifteen  hundred  houses  and  shops  were  de 
stroyed. 

A  medical  investigator  of  Boston  claims 
that  tea  is  destructive  to  typhoid  fever 
germs.  According  to  his  experiment,  typh- 
oid hacilli  were  entirely  destroyed  after 
being  placed  in  tea  for  twenty-four  hours. 

Captain  Ejnar  Mikkelson,  the  Danish  ex 
plorer,  recently  arrived  at  Copenhagen 
after  spending  two  years  of  exploration  in 
the  waters  north  of  Alaska.  His  purpose 
was  to  ascertain  whether  a  deep  sea  lie? 
near  the  North  Pole.  Soundings  were  taken 
fifty  miles  off  the  Alaskan  coast  and  again 
at  sixty  miles  farther,  but  no  bottom  was 
found.  Just  what  is  to  be  gained  from  this 
report  we  are  unable  to  say. 

The  terrible  oil-well  conflagration  that 
broke  out  near  Tampico,  Mexico,  July  4, 
has  thus  far  defied  all  efforts  to  get  it  under 
control.  Oil  experts  with  powerful  pumps 
have  been  sent  to  the  scene  from  the 
United  States.  Enormous  quantities  of  mud 
and  sand  are  pumped  into  the  burning  pit' 
but  without  apparent  effect.  It  is  claimed 
that  5.000.000  barrels  of  oil  have  been  de- 
stroyed, valued  at  a  dollar  a  barrel.  Th-3 
burning  crater  is  about  three  hundred  feec 
in  diameter. 


Married 


CONFERENCE    ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25,  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  preceding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  Avho 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meetings   are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  1S08.  Committee. 


The  Kansas-Nebraska  conference  will  be 
held  at  the  Catlin  Church  near  Peabody, 
Kans.,  Oct.  15-17,  1908.  A  meeting  of  the 
mission  board  will  be  held  the  day  previous, 
Oct.  14.  and  a  Sunday  school  conference  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  following,  Oct.  19,  20. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
attend  these  meetings.  Those  coming  by 
rail  should  notify  either  L.  L.  Beck,  Caleb 
Winey,  M.  E.  Horst  or  Samuel  Cockle;/, 
Peabody,  Kans.,  as  to  the  time  of  arrival 
and  on  which  road,  Sante  Fe  or  Rock  Is- 
land. 

R.  M.  Weaver,  Secy. 

The  fall  session  of  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence will  be  held,  Providence  permitting, 
at  Zion  Church,  Lower  District,  on  the 
second  Friday  in  October  (Oct.  9,)  1908.  A 
full  attendance  is  desired  and  visitors  al- 
ways welcome.  Those  who  expect  to  come 
by  rail  will  please  notify  '  Lewis  Shank, 
Broadway,  Va.,  or  J.  J.  Wenger,  Cowan 
Station,  Va. 


Zook— Thut.— On  September  3,  at  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  at  the  home  of  S.  S.  Stalter, 
Bro.  E.  J.  Zook  of  Goshen  College,  and 
Mary  Thut  of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  were  united 
in  holy  matrimony  by  David  Garber. 
May  they  together  serve  God  faithfully  and 
find  grace   sufficient   for  the   day. 

Swartz— Flisher.— On  Aug.  30,  in  E.  Hol- 
brook,  Colo.,  Bro.  John  S.  Swartz  and 
Sister  Anna  M.  Flisher,  both  of  E.  Hol- 
brook,  were  united  in  marriage,  at  the 
home  of  the  bride,  by  David  Garber.  May 
theirs  be  a  useful  life  together  for  the 
Master. 


Obituary 


Hostetler. — Martha  Hostetler,  nee  Weaver 
was  born  Sept.  23,  1865;  died  Sept.  1,  1908, 
in  Holmes  county,  Ohio;  aged  42  y.  11  m. 
10  d.  She  was  married  to  Levi  Hostetler 
on  Dec.  22,  1889.  To  this  union  were  born 
eight  children,  seven  of  which  survive  to 
mourn  with  a  deeply  sorrowing  husband 
and  father.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of 
the  church.  Her  sufferings  were  severe,  but 
she  bore  all  with  Christian  fortitude.  Fu- 
neral services  were  conducted  by  A.  W. 
Herhberger  and  S-  H.  Miller.  Text,  Phil. 
1:21. 

Rest    for    the    toiling    hand. 

Rest    for    the    anxious    brow, 
Rest  for  the  weary,  way-worn  feet, 

Rest  from  all  labor  now. 
'Twas  sown  in   weakness  here, 

'Twill  then  be  raised  in  power; 
That  which  was  sown  an  earthly  seed 
Shall   rise   a  heavenly  flower. 

M.  H. 


Buzzard. — Catharine  Buzzard  (nee  Miller) 
was  born  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  May  10, 
1816;  died  at  the  home  of  her  son,  John 
Buzzard,  in  Howard  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  26,  1908; 
aged  92  y.  3  m.  16  d.  She  was  married  to 
Joseph  Buzzard  in  1844.  To  this  union  wero 
born  one  son  and  four  daughters.  The 
daughters  all  preceded  her  to  the  Spirit, 
world. 

Sister  Buzzard  united  with  the  Amisn 
Mennonite  Church  at  the  age  of  20  years, 
and  remained  a  faithful  member  to  the 
time  of  her  departure.  She  was  blind  for 
the  last  4  or  5  years,  and  often  expressed  a 
desire  to  depart  this  life  and  be  with  Je- 
sus, which  would  be  far  better,  but  she 
always  said,  "God's  will  be  done." 

Funeral  at  the  A.  M.  meeting  house  on 
the  2S.  conducted  by  N.  M.  Slabaugh,  from 
II  Cor.  5:10,  and  E.  A.  Mast  from  II  Tim. 
4:6.     Buried  in  the  Mast  cemetery. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS   AND 
CHARITIES 

M.   S.  Steiner,   Pres.,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 

C.   Z.  Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 

I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec.,    Goshen,   Ind. 

G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,    Ind. 

S.  H.  Musselman,  B.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 

J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 

M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.   Treas..   Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari.  C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations. — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper    Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission.   145  W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.   Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt. 
Lancaster — (*1S96)    112      E.      Vine   St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.   F.   Herr,   Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland.   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia (*1S99)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion,  2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne, — (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort   Wayne.   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler.   Supt. 
Canton. —  (*19.04)    1934    E.    8th    St.,   Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City CM905)    200   S.   7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles.  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Sunt. 
Toronto — (*1907)461    King    St.    East.  Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel    Honderich.    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT    INSTITUTIONS 
Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O     A 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old    People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.   W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
•Date    of  organization. 


Markley.— Oakaline  Grace  Markley  was 
born  at  Canton,  O.,  Dec.  12,  1907,  was  ad- 
mitted into  the  Mennonite  Orphans'  Home  at 
West  Liberty,  O.,  May  26,  1908,  and  was  taken 
home  to  glory  by  her  Heavenly  Father,  Sept. 
4,  1908,  at  the  age  of  8  m.  22  d.  Several 
months  ago  a  complication  of  diseases  laid 
hold  upon  her,  developing  into  tuberculosis, 
which  caused  her  death. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Home  on 
the  5,  conducted  by  Bro.  John  Blosser  assist- 
ed by  Bro.  J.  B.  Smith.  Interment  in  Fair- 
view  cemetery. 


A  great  irrigation  plant  has  been  plan 
ned  for  Mesopotamia,  the  cradle  of  the  hu- 
man race.  This  country  was  formerly  wat- 
ered by  the  iSuphrates  and  Tigris  rivers 
by  means  of  irrigating  canals,  but  these 
have  been  allowed  to  fall  into  decay.  The 
center  of  the  country  to  be  regained  to 
vegetation  by  the  irrigation  plant  is  Bag- 
dad, 


PRICE   LIST   OF  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson   Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2y2c  a  quarter. 

Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly 6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson   Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Scottdale.  Pa. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

369— Editorial 

370 — The   Nonconformity   Problem 

Regeneration 
371— A  Peculiar  People 

Faith,  Hope  and  Charity 

372— What  Must  I  do  to  be  Saved 
Saved  Sinner 
In  Memory  (P) 
Thoughts  on  the  Home 
373— Duties  of  Children 

Literature  for  the  Children 
374— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Sunday  School 
376— Field  Notes 

375— Sunday  School  Entertainments 
377— Old  People's  Home 

Correspondence 
378— Seeen  and  Noted 
379 — Chicago  Missions 
India  Missions 
Worthy  Our  Support 
380— A  Short  Bed  With  Narrow  Cover 

Side  By  Side 
381— Church  and  State  Separate 
Our  Lord's   Parables 
Heavenly  Peacemakers 
382— Needy  Congregations  We  Are  Passing 
383 — Influence 

Longings  and  Satisfaction 
384 — Items  and  Comments 
Married 
Obituary 
Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Ciospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  19,  1908 


No.   25 


EDITORIAL 

"Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
the  Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity,  and 
in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile." 


It  will  possibly  be  remembered  by 
the  various  conferences  meeting  in 
fall  session  that  it  is  at  least  their 
privilege,  if  not  duty,  to  appoint  a 
member  on  the  Mennonite  Publica- 
tion Board.  We  trust  this  matter 
will  be  taken  up  and  considered,  as 
the  publication  interests  of  the  church 
are  an  important  factor  in  shaping 
the  character  and  promoting  the  wel- 
fare of  the  entire  body. 


Bible  Conferences. — Already  this 
work  has  begun  in  a  number  of  our 
congregations.  May  God  abundantly 
bless  the  efforts.  Because  there  are 
more  of  them  than  there  were  years 
ago  is  no  reason  why  they  should  be 
less  helpful  to  the  congregations  in 
which  they  are  held.  We  will  gladly 
publish  a  list  of  these  meetings  to  be 
held  in  our  congregations  this  coming 
fall  and  winter.  Send  in  your  an- 
nouncements, giving  date  and  place. 


In  some  of  our  western  districts  it 
requires  considerable  expense  to  at- 
tend conference,  and  our  ministers 
who  are  expected  to  and  ought  to  be 
regular  attendants  often  find  them- 
selves hampered  for  want  of  means. 
No  better  thing  could  happen  them 
and  their  congregations  than  if  some 
liberal  hearted  brethren  should  step  up 
to  them  and  say,  "We  see  you  have  a 
hard  time  to  keep  up  expenses.  Here 
is  enough  money  to  take  you  to  con- 
ference and  back.  Go;  and  may  God 
bless  your  labors  to  the  edification 
both  of  yourself  and  your  congrega- 
tion." "Cast  thy  bread  upon  the 
waters,  and  it  shall  return  after  many 
days." 


our  congregations  What  about  topics 
lor  another  year?  Shall  we  have  an- 
other list  for  1909?  Who  shall  prepare 
them?  What  alterations  are  suggested 
for  the  next  list?  While  Jan.  1,  1909,  is 
several  months  in  the  future,  we  be- 
lieve it  would  be  well  to  give  this 
question  immediate  consideration  so 
that  the  new  list  of  topics  may  be  prc- 
oared  in  ample  time.  Be  free  with  your 
suggestions. 


In  this  issue  we  publish  the  report 
of  the  treasurer  of  the  Mennonite  Pub- 
lication Board,  showing  the  dona- 
tions received  to  July  i,  1908.  Should 
any  omissions  or  mistakes  occur  in 
this  report,  please  inform  us  and  cor- 
rections will  be  gladly  made.  We  are 
indeed  thankful  to  our  congregations 
for  their  liberality,  and  trust  that 
those  who  have  as  yet  not  taken  up 
the  matter  will  do  so  soon,  and  thus 
help  the  cause  by  lifting  the  indebted- 
ness resting  on  the  Publishing  House. 


With  Germany  and  France  on  the 
verge  of  a  rupture  because  of  condi- 
tions in  Morocco,  the  political  cam- 
paign in  this  country  being  worked  up 
to  white  heat,  a  number  of  celebrated 
murder  cases  in  the  limelight  of  Ameri- 
can journalism,  half  the  world  gone 
wild  over  baseball,  racetrack,  gambling 
and  other  sporting  games,  and  the 
other  half  not  far  behind  on  the 
money  question,  the  sensation-loving 
public  should  not  complain  of  having 
nothing  to  read  or  of  being  lonesome. 
Meanwhile  let  praying  people  remem- 
ber that  the  world  is  fast  becoming  in- 
toxicated on  sensationalism,  and  pray 
and  work  to  bring  about  a  revival  of 
interest  in  matters  pertaining  to  the 
weightier  question  of  salvation.  "What 
shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?" 


So  far  as  we  are  able  to  learn,  the  Bi- 
ble Meeting  Topics  published  in  these 
columns   are   extensively   used   among 


Gospel  Herald. — When  the  ques- 
tion of  church  literature  is  discussed 
at  our  conferences,  we  frequently 
hear  the  remark,  "The  Gospel  Herald 


should  find  a  place  in  every  Mennon- 
ite family."  The  reasons  assigned 
for  such  a  remark  are  the  following. 

1.  It  keeps  the  membership  in 
closer  touch  with  one  another. 

2.  It  stands  in  defense  of  many 
Bible  doctrines  which,  on  account  of 
their  unpopularity  with  the  world, 
are  either  ignored  or  opposed  by  most 
religious  papers. 

3.  The  numerous  letters  and  field 
notes  showing  the  work  and  progress 
of  our  people  are  found  in  no  other 
religious  paper. 

4.  It  is  devoted  exclusively  to  the 
cause  of  Christ  and  the  church,  and 
the  articles  found  in  its  columns  may 
be  recommended  as  instructive  and 
wholesome  reading  matter  for  all 
people. 

The  Gospel  Herald  now  has  a  cir- 
culation of  about  7,000.  We  have 
been  trying  to  form  an  estimate  of 
the  number  of  families  who  should 
take  a  greater  interest  in  the  Gospel 
Herald  than  in  any  other  religious 
paper,  and  believe  that  12,000  would 
be  a  low  estimate.  Are  we  expecting 
too  much  when  we  express  the  hope 
that  by  Jan.  1,  1909,  there  will  be 
10,000  subscribers  on  our  list? 

All  who  are  interested  in  the  work 
of  extending  the  circulation  of  the 
Gospel  Herald  are  invited  to  co-oper- 
ate with  us.  For  the  sum  of  One 
Dollar  we  will  send  the  Gospel  Herald 
to  any  address  from  the  time  we  re- 
ceive the  subscription  until  Jan.  1, 
1910.  Special  rates  to  ministers  and 
worthy  poor.  Any  thing  that  you 
may  be  able  to  do  in  the  way  of  send- 
ing in  subscriptions,  lists  of  names  for 
sample  copies,  etc.,  etc.,  will  be  ap- 
preciated. See  that  each  one  of  your 
neighbors  whom  you  think  would  be 
interested  in  the  paper  is  supplied 
with  a  sample  copy,  remembering 
that  it  is  not  so  much  the  spreading 
of  papers  as  the  spreading  of  Gospel 
truths  for  which  all  people  should 
labor. 


386 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.  19 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  (lion  (ho  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titns   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned. — Titus  -:7,  s. 

Tnko  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine;  continue    in   them. — I   Tim.  4:10. 

If  ye  love  mc  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:1.'. 


GOD'S    LOVE 


By  Ella  Gernhardt. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

God  is  love.  Without  God  there  is 
no  perfect  love.  The  sinner  alienated 
from  God  may  have  human  affection 
or  love,  but  not  God's  love,  because  he 
does  not  love  God  and  he  cannot  love 
the  souls  of  men,  as  he  is  blind  to  the 
welfare  of  his  own  soul.  He  may  do 
good  unto  them  which  do  good  to  him, 
or  love  them  which  love  him,  but  he 
cannot  do  good  unto  them  which  do 
evil  unto  him,  nor  love  his  enemies. 
God's  order  is  to  love  our  enemies;  to 
do  unto  others  as  we  would  have  them 
do  unto  us;  to  love  God  with  all  the 
heart,  soul,  mind  and  strength. 

Love  was  from  the  beginning,  for 
God,  who  is  love,  was  in  the  begin- 
ning. God,  by  His  great  power,  back 
»\  which  is  always  love,  formed  the 
jarth,  made  man,  placed  him  in  the 
beautiful  Garden  of  Eden,  gave  him 
dominion  over  all  things;  and  when  by 
disobedience  our  first  parents  caused 
the  fall  of  the  human  race,  God's  love 
did  not  cease,  for  1  [e  clothed  them  and 
gave  a  remedy  for  the  fall  by  way  of 
the  Tree  of  Life.  God  delivered  the 
Israelites  out  of  Egypt,  where  they 
were  held  in  bondage,  not  because 
they  were  more  in  number  than  any 
were  held  in  bondage,  not  because  they 
were  more  in  number  than  any  other 
people,  but  because  1  ie  loved  their  fath- 
ers, and  therefore  chose  them.  After 
lie  had  led  them  out  and  they  began 
to  murmui  and  become  disobedient, 
still  (iod  always  prepared  a  way  of  es 
cape  for  them,  gave  them  a  law  by 
which  the)  might  know-  how  to  please 
Him,  and  finally  sent  His  only  begot- 
ten  Son  into  the  world  to  fulfill  the 
law,  that  we  might  live  through  Him. 
God  has  loved  during  all  the  past  ages, 
ami  still  loves,  "For  whosoever  will 
may  come  and  take  of  the  waters  of 
life  freely." 

The  spirit  of  love  must  be  within  us. 
Love  never  faileth.  Walking  by  faith 
shall  be  changed  to  walking  by  sight, 
and  hope  shall  be  done  away  with 
after  we  are  in  the  presence  ol  God, 
but  love  lives  on  forever.  We  must  re- 
ceive the  love  of  God  before  we  can 
inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  us 
from  the  Foundation  of  the  world, 
for      he      thai      is      unjust      shall      be 


unjust  still;  he  that  is  filthy  shall  be 
filthy  still,  and  he  that  is  righteous 
shall  be  righteous  still  ;  and  he  that  is 
holy  shall  be  holy  still. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the 
fathei  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  not  that 
we  loved  Him,  but  because  He  loved  us 
so  much  that  He  gave  His  only  begot- 
ten Son  Lhat  we  might  live  through 
Him!  Love  is  a  proof  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  "For  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in 
death,  but  be  that  loveth  the  brethren 
has  passed  from  death  unto  life."  VVc 
should  love  one  another  as  Christ  has 
loved  us,  in  that  Lie  laid  down  His  life 
for  us,  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  our  brethren.  This  may  not  mean 
for  us  to  literally  lay  down  our  lives, 
but  a  giving  up  of  selfishness  or  self 
will,  bringing  us  into  subjection  one  to 
another.  God  is  kind  to  the  unthank- 
ful and  evil.  He  provides  for  them  in 
letting  the  rain  fall  and  the  sun  shine 
upon  them  as  well  as  upon  the  righte- 
ous. So  we  should  also  be  kind  to  the 
unthankful  and   to  those  that  do  evil. 

Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,  for 
love  worketh  no  evil  to  his  neighbor. 
"Love  is  strong  as  death,  but  jealous- 
ly is  cruel  as  the  grave."  We  cannot 
love  God  and  hate  our  brother,  for 
"he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen?"  Love  is 
the  greatest  power  in  the  world.  It 
will  do  what  nothing  else  can  do.  It 
draws  all  men — it  is  universal.  Though, 
we  should  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels  and  have  not  char- 
ity (love)  we  are  become  as  sounding 
brass  or  a  tinkling  symbal ;  though  we 
should  have  all  knowledge  and  all 
faith,  so  that  we  could  remove  moun- 
tains and  have  not  love,  we  are  noth- 
ing; and  if  we  should  bestow  all  of  our 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  have  not 
love,  it  would  profit  us  nothing.  Love 
is  kind,  stiff creth  long,  and  envieth  not. 

We  should  love  in  deed  and  in  truth  ; 
therefore,  we  that  are  strong  ought  to 
bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  ami 
not  incase  ourselves ;  for  the  end  of 
the  commandment  is  love  out  of  a  pure 
heart.  Love  is  like  the  life-blood  in 
the  natural  bod).  We  as  Christians 
are  members  of  one  body,  of  which 
Christ  is  the  Head.  Each  one  has  its 
place,  its  particular  work  to  do,  and 
without  love  we  can  no  more  move 
forward  than  the  natural  body  can 
live  without  life-blood.  If  we  realize 
a  lack  of  love  in  ourselves,  we  can  re- 
ceive it  by  asking,  for  lie  is  faithful 
that  has  promised  to  supply  all  our 
needs.  May  we  ever  long  to  increase 
in   this  love. 

\\  oodburn,  Ind. 


GOSPEL  DISCIPLINE 


"God  hath  promised  pardon  to  him 
that  repenteth,  hut  He  hath  not  prom- 
ised repentance  to  him  that  sinneth." 


By  An  Aged  Father. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Since  reading  the  article  in  the  Gos- 
pel Herald  of  July  25,  1  feel  somewhat 
impressed  to  give  some  thoughts  on 
church  discipline.  When  I  was  Hear- 
ing the  three  score  years  and  ten  I 
often  felt  that  if  I  would  reach  that 
age  I  would  give  more  of  my  time  to 
the  Lord's  service,  and  now  that  I 
have  passed  the  four-score  I  feel 
still  more  indebted  to  Him. 

I  have  been  a  close  observer  of 
what  was  going  on  in  church  and 
world.  While  in  the  school  board  I 
took  a  great  deal  of  interest  in  it  and 
soon  noticed  a  decided  difference  in 
one  of  the  twelve  schools  and  learned 
that  the  teacher  did  very  little  cor- 
recting of  the  scholars  in  open  school, 
but  that  most  of  the  correcting  was 
done  privately. after  dismissing  school. 
From  this  I  learned  a  great  lesson. 
Christ  tells  us  to  settle  disputes  pri- 
vately. Oh.  if  man  would  only  heed 
this,  what  trouble  and  sorrow  and 
heartaches  could  be  saved  spiritually 
and  temporarly.  If  churches  and  other 
organizations  would  put  forth,  their 
efforts  to  teach  this  simple  command 
other  discipline  would  not  be  needed. 

Over  forty  years  ago  I  heard  a  min- 
ister say  Christ's  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  was  the  best  law  ever  given  to 
man,  and  as  this  man  was  of  a  church 
who  did  not  uphold  defenseless  doc- 
trines it  made  a  strong  impression  on 
ni}- mind.  That  evening  I  went  into  a 
dark,  empty  room,  wishing  to  com- 
mune with  the  Lord,  I  sat  waiting  but 
a  few  minutes  till  I  heard  as  a  clear 
voice  say:  "Is  there  any  good  in  prais- 
ing Christ's  teachings,  and  not  obey 
Him?"  My  first  thought  was:  I  be- 
long to  a  non-resistant  church.  The 
next  question  was:  Do  church  rules 
do  any  good  if  Christ's  teachings  are 
only  obeyed  in  part?  Those  questions 
often  revolve  in  my  mind  and  cause 
me  to  say,  there  is  too  much  stress 
put  on  church  discipline  and  not 
enough  on  Gospel  teaching  and  obey- 
ing. From  whence  come  those  hund- 
reds of  different  church  rules  all  taken 
from   the   same   Book? 

A  minister  once  said  to  his  family 
doctor.  "Your  teaching  on  medicine 
cannot  be  perfect  for  there  is  too 
much  differing  among  you.''  The  doc- 
tor said,  "We  have  many  books  and 
authors  to  learn  from,  but  you  have 
only  one,  and  you  differ  as  much,  if 
not  more,  than  we."  The  settlers 
along  the  Ohio  river  on  the  Ohio  side 
sometimes  strolled  over  on  the  other 
side  and  liked  the  country  better  than 
their  own.  In  course  of  time  they 
employed  one  of  the  best  lawyers  to 
get  for  them  the  right  to  possess  some 
of  the  Indians'  land  across  the  river. 
When  the  time  came  for  the  trial,  the 
great  lawyer  came  with  quite  a  number 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


387 


of  books  and  made  a  long  talk  and 
great  display,  then  an  Indian  told  the 
judge  and  jury  how  that  from  genera- 
tion to  generation  the  red  man  has 
owned  the  land,  and  the  judge  told 
the  jury  that  the  land  belonged  to  the 
red  man.  When  the  lawyer  saw  his 
defeat  he  began  to  pile  up  his  books 
and  when  one  of  his  friends  saw  this 
they  asked  him  what  that-meant.  He 
said,  "I  have  done  my  last  law  suit. 
I  had  spent  most  of  my  time  to  make 
a  big  lawyer  out  of  myself,  but  God 
has  made  a  much  bigger  lawyer  out 
of  the  red  man  without  books." 
Christ  thanked  the  Father  for  keeping 
hid  from  the  wise  and  prudent  things 
that  He  revealed  to  babes.  In  the 
days  of  Jeremiah  God  told  him  to  tell 
the  people  that  the  heart  of  man  was 
deceitful  above  everything  and  des- 
perately wicked. 

Is  there  not  as  much  idolatry,  hy- 
pocrisy and  deceitful  evil  in  vogue  in 
our  enlightened  age  of  the  world,  as 
we  call  it,  as  in  the  dark  ages  of  the 
world?  Dear  reader,  do  not  under- 
stand me  to  be  opposed  to  a  good  edu- 
cation. I  wish  to  show  the  danger  of 
letting  the  evil  one  run  us  into  ex- 
tremes. When  the  deceiver  got 
Mother  Eve  to  become  wise  by  eating 
the  forbidden  fruit  he  gained  his 
point. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


WOMAN'S  PLACE  IN  RELIGIOUS 
WORK 


Ly  Anna  Lapp. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 
Woman  was  placed  second  to  man  in 
the  creation.  In  the  spiritual  realm 
Paul  says  all  are  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Both  man  and  woman  were  created  in 
the  image  of  God,  in  righteousness 
and  true  holiness.  Woman  was  creat- 
ed to  be  a  helpmeet  in  the  various  vo- 
cations of  life.  Woman  is  inferior  to 
man  only  as  far  as  physical  strength 
and  natural  ability  are  concerned.  In 
love,  she  precedes  him,  be  it  in  the 
home  or  in  the  church.  An  intelligent, 
spiritual  woman  is  endowed  with  pow- 
er to  endure  suffering  and  surmount 
difficulties  that  has  not  been  bestowed 
on  man. 

After  the  fall,  suffering  was  the  po- 
sition described  to  the  woman;  labor 
to  the  man.  However,  they  must  both 
suffer  the  sting  of  Satan  as  long  as 
they  dwell  in  the  flesh.  Man  is  en- 
dowed with  natural  ability  to  have 
authority,  to  possess  power  to  rule. 
Woman  to  love,  to  obey,  to  be  sub- 
ject to  a  stronger  power  than  that 
which  she  possesses.  It  was  man  who 
crucified  the  Lord  of  Glory ;  it  was 
woman  who  was  last  at  the  cross,  first 
at  the  grave,  and  it  was  Mary  that 
had  the  blessed  opportunity  of  telling 


the  disciples   that  she  had     seen     the 
risen  Lord. 

Under  the  old  dispensation,  woman 
was  excluded  from  taking  any  part  in 
liu  outward  forms  or  ceremonies  of 
worship;  but  under  the  new,  woman 
has  a  practical  part  to  perform;  how- 
ever, it  behooves  her  to  be  subject  to 
the  rules  of  the  church  instituted  by 
man  as  far  as  they  are  in  accordance 
with  the  word  of  God.  Because  of 
natural  strength  and  ability  and  ex- 
ecutive powers,  the  Savior  chose  men 
for  his  apostles,  not  that  lie  loved 
them  more  or  that  they  served  Him 
better;  but  because  their  natural 
strength  and  ability  and  executive 
powers  qualified  them  to  enact  laws 
and  helped  them  to  present  the  truth 
more  forcibly,  and  enabled  them  to 
better  endure  the  hardships  which 
would  be  encountered. 

Naturally  speaking,  the  body  with- 
out a  head  is  incomplete  because  the 
head  contains  within  itself  the  seat  of 
knowledge  from  which  springs  the  law 
of  government  to  maintain  life  in  the 
body.  A  body  with  two  heads  would 
mean  confusion,  for  God  never  re- 
peats Himself  and  there  are  no  two 
minds  that  think  exactly  alike  under 
all  circumstances.  Just  so  with  any 
organized  body  or  institution  ;  it  can 
not  successfully  work  without  a 
head  to  enact  such  laws  that  will 
maintain  life  in  the  body.  Therefore 
with  these  truths  brought  to  light 
they  naturally  place  a  brother  at  the 
head  as  superintendent  of  the  Sunday 
school,  with  the  sisters  to  assist  in 
whatever  way  they  can  accomplish 
the  most  good. 

If  we  love  our  scholars,  we  should 
make  it  manifest,  for  love  made  mani- 
fest is  a  propelling  power  ever  moving 
forward  in  the  service  of  the  Lord. 

John  says,  "We  love  God  because 
he  first  loved  us,"  and  He  manifested 
His  love 'by  giving  His  only  Son  to 
die  for  us,  that  we  might  have  life. 
The  Son  manifested  His  love  by  com- 
ing down  to  earth,  not  to  be  minister- 
ed unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
His  life  a  ransom   for  many. 

We  should  follow  our  blessed  Sav- 
ior's example,  and  in  the  spirit  of  hu- 
mility present  ourselves  as  a  servant 
to  minister  to  the  spiritual  needs  of 
our  Sunday  school  class,  with  the  sign 
of  subjection  on  our  heads  express 
our  willingness  to  live  in  obedience  to 
the  Word'  of  God.  When  love  lies 
dormant,  the  propelling  power  ceases 
and  our  influence  For  good  dies.  We 
should  appear  as  children  of  light. 
Therefore  it  behooves  us  to  "walk  in 
the  light  as  he  is  in  the  light,"  thai  we 
may  have  "fellowship  one  with  anoth- 
er and  the  blood  of  lesus  Christ  Ins 
Sou.  cleanses  us  from  all  sin."  Which 
cleansing  will  destroy  the  desire  for 
worldlv    adornment,    which    is    an    in- 


fluence for  evil  and  born  from  the  lust 
of  the  eye  and  the  evil  propensities  of 
the  heart.  James  says,  "when  lust 
hath  conceived  it  bringeth  forth  sin. 
and  when  sin  is  finished  it  bringeth 
forth  death."  Some  adornments  are 
innocent  in  themselves  but  because  oi 
the  depravity  of  human  nature  they 
should  not  be  indulged  in,  because 
they  have  a  downward  tendency.  I 
once  heard  a  devoted  minister  say, 
when  he  saw  the  least  sign  of  adorn- 
ment, to  him  it  was  a  sign  of  decay  of 
the  spiritual   life. 

Naturally  speaking,  if  we  place  a 
decayed  apple  beside  a  good  one.  it 
does  not  make  the  decayed  apple- 
whole,  but  the  result  is,  the  good  ap- 
ple soon  begins  to  decay  also.  Then 
our  adornment  should  be  such  thai  re- 
flects a  heavenly  radiance,  ever  lead- 
ing into  the  interior  of  the  church — 
not  to  the  outward  edge,  or  quite  out 
into  the  world. 

May  we  as  sisters  be  brought  to  a 
realization  of  the  solemnity  of  the  re- 
sponsibility that  rests  upon  us  in  the 
way  we  present  ourselves  before  the 
class.  May  the  Lord  help  us  to  come 
adorned  with  a  "meek  and  quiet 
spirit,"  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God 
a  great  price :  and  may  the  words  of 
Christ  dwell  in  us  richly  in  all  wis- 
dom that  from  the  abundance  of  the 
heart,  the  mouth  may  speak  the  word  . 
of  life. 

Freeport,  111. 


THE    RIGHT    WAY    OF    LIFE 


By  Ella  Rhodes. 
For  the   Gospel  Herald 

We  have  two  ways  before  us.  the 
one  is  to  eternal  life  and  the  other  to 
everlasting  punishment.  The  right 
way  of  life  is  to  get  wisdom  and  under- 
standing, a  jewel  that  brings  peace 
and  satisfaction,  a  treasure  that  cannot 
be  valued  and  a  condition  in  which  we 
cannot  understand  the  law  of  the  Lord 
which  is  more  u>  be  desired  than  gold. 
A  law  that  warns,  instructs,  and  in  the 
keeping  of  which  there  is  a  great  re- 
ward. In  Prov.  3:13  we  read  these 
words.  "Happy  is  the  man  that 
findeth  wisdom,  and  the  man  that  get- 
teth  understanding."  My  unconverted 
friend,  pause  for  a  moment  and  think 
of  the  blessed  promises  thai  a  true 
child  of  God  really  has. 

Second  comes  the  question,  When 
shall  we  choose  the  right  way?  Ecc. 
12:1  :  "Remember  now  thy  Creator  in 
the  days  ^>\  tin  youth."  Prov.  8:ij 
reads,  '  Those  that  seek  me  early  shall 
find  me.'"  And  in  Matt.  6:33  Jesus 
says,  'Seek  ye  fust  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  righteousness  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you." 

Which  way  are  we  seeking?  Which 
wax  am  I  seeking?  If  we  are  seeking 
the  right  way  then  will  we  be  fed  with 


388 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.   19 


the  living  bread  of  life.  My  sinner 
friend,  are  yon  going  to  waste  your 
young  years  in  riotous  living  as  did 
(he  prodigal  son  and  then  return  to 
your  Father  with  a  wasted  life? 

The  Christ-life  will  not  hinder  in 
natural  things.  We  have  scripture  to 
prove  this  statement:  "Honor  the 
Lord  with  thy  substance  and  with  the 
first-fruits  of  all  thine  income;  so  shall 
thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty  and  thy 
presses  shall  burst  out  with  new 
wine."  Do  we  believe  these  Scriptures? 
If  we  do  we  ofttimes  give  poor  evi- 
dence of  our  belief  by  closing  our 
hands  and  holding  all  as  our  own. 
Show  me  a  man  who  honors  the  Lord 
with  his  substance  and  I  will  show 
you  a  man  that  has  plenty  of  temporal 
things  and  above  all,  a  conscience  that 
is  clear  and  without  the  stain  of  guiir. 

Let  us  honor  the  Lord  with  our  sub- 
stance and  lay  up  against  that  great 
day,  a  treasure  in  heaven  that  cannot 
be  corrupted.  David  says,  "I  have 
been  young  and  now  am  old ;  yet  have 
I  not  seen  the  righteous  forsaken  nor 
his  seed  begging  bread." 

Then  comes  the  question  that  should 
be  considered  by  all,  What  is  your 
choice?  In  Prov.  i  :io  we  have  these 
words,  "My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee, 
consent  thou  not.     If  the}''  say,  Come 

with  us,  let  us  lay  wait  for  blood 

walk  thou  not  in  the  way  with  them; 
for  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make 
haste  to  shed  blood."  Oh  friend,  with 
only  one  life,  will  you  waste  it  robbing- 
God?  Why  not  resolve  to  live  better 
and  serve  the  Lord?   Will  you? 

Harrisonburg,  Va. 


WHERE    WILL    YOU    SPEND 
ETERNITY? 

Arranged    for   Eli    Miller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Jesus  said.  "Suffer  little  children  to 
come  unto  me  and  forbid  them  not. 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. ' 
Childhood  is  the  stage  of  innocence, 
but  it  seems  natural  to  the  human 
family  to  drift  away  from  this  inno- 
cent state  as  soon  as  they  pass  '  into 
the  year.-,  of  accountability.  This  is  il- 
lustrated by  the  children  of  Israel. 
The  Lord  would  demonstrate  His 
power  and  they  would  promise  to  fol- 
low Hun,  but  would  soon  drift  back 
again  into  sin  and  idolatry. 

God  is  both  merciful  and  anxious  to 
save  the  lost.  He  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning His  promise,  as  some  men 
count  slackness,  but  is  longsuffering 
and  not  willing  that  any  should  perish 
(II  Pet.  3:9).  All  who  repent  and 
come  to  Him  will  find  pardon  and  sal- 
vation. 

There  are  various  roads  that  lead 
men  from  the  right  path,  and  if  follow- 
ed to  the  end     will     land     them     into 


eternal  perdition.  There  is  the  road 
of  the  moralist.  The  travelers  on 
this  road  hope  to  get  to  heaven  on 
their  good  works.  They  are  self- 
righteous.  God  tells  us  tiiat  our 
righteousness  is  as  filthy  rags.  So  ail 
their  outward  morality  will  not  save 
them.  They  must  go  by  the  way  of 
the  cross  of  Christ.  Jesus  tells  us  plain- 
ly that  He  who  will  not  take  up  his 
cross  daily  and  follow  Him  cannot 
be  His  disciple.  It  was  self-righteous- 
ness and  self-justification  that  caused 
Satan  and  his  angels  to  be  cast  into 
the  bottomless  pit. 

Some  travel  on  the  excuse  road. 
They  excuse  themselves  from  keeping 
all  the  commandments  because  they 
think  some  of  them  are  not  necessary, 
some  are  hard  to  keep,  and  because 
other  good  people  do  not  keep  them. 
But  the  Bible  teaches  us  that  those 
who  keep  all  the  commandments  but 
offend  in  one  are  guilty  of  all.  We 
also  learn  from  the  parable  that  those 
who  made  excuses  were  not  pe.init- 
ted  to  taste  of  the  marriage  fest. 

Some  follow  Christ  for  earthly  gain 
or  selfish  purposes.  Jesus  condemns 
those  who  followed  Him  for  the  lod--.es 
and  fishes  and  not  because  of  the  mir- 
acles He  performed.  No  one  can  fol- 
low Christ  acceptably  unless  he  is  wil- 
ling to  give  up  self  and  selfish  aims 
and  live  for  Christ  only. 

Then  there  are  those  who  follow 
sinful  pleasures  and  worldly  amuse- 
ments. They  live  carelessly.  They 
will  patronize  the  theater,  the  dance, 
the  saloon,  and  other  places  of  world- 
liness  and  wickedness.  Their  end  will 
be  destruction  and  everlasting  perdi- 
tion. All  these  ways  arc  but  side- 
tracks of  the  broad  way  that  leads  to 
death. 

There  is  but  one  way  that  leads  to 
life  everlasting,  and  that  is  the  nar- 
row way  that  Jesus  traveled  and  com- 
mands His  followers  to  walk  upon. 
It  is  the  way  of  selfdenial.  It  leads  to 
obedience  to  His  commands  and  tlii 
keeping  of  the  ordinances  of  the  house 
of  God.  It  is  the  way  of  the  cross. 
But  those  who  will  surrender  their  all 
to  Christ  will  find  that  it  is  a  way  o' 
pleasantness  and  a  path  of  peace. 

It  depends  upon  the  way  we  toll  jw 
in  this  life  as  to  where  we  will  spend 
eternity.  Those  who  will  take  their 
own  way  or  the  way  of  the  world  will 
spend  eternity  with  the  devil  and  his 
angels  in  the  lake  of  fire  where  'the 
worm  dieth  not  and  the  fire  is  not 
quenched.'"'  Those  who  will  deny  self. 
repent  of  their  sins,  and  follow  Jesus 
will  have  an  eternity  of  happines:-  and 
joy  in  the  presence  of  the.  bather  with 
Christ,  the  angels  and  all  the  redeem- 
ed of  the  earth.  Which  way  are  you 
traveling?  Where  will  you  spend 
eternity? 

White  Cloud,  Mich. 


Family  Circle 


Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ   also    loved    the    Church. — Euh.  5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto   the    I  onl Eph.   5:22. 


IN    MEMORY 
Of  Lloyd  S.  Schrock,    who  died  Aug.  10, 1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

With  bold  and  relentless  footsteps, 
Death   entered    our   home   of  peace; 

He  looked  on  the  form  of  our  loved  one, 
And  folded  it  in  his  cold  embrace. 

Ah,  sad   was   the   time   of  parting! 

And    we    sigh    for    his    presence    still; 
But    God    in    His    love    permitted    it, 

And    we    know    it    was    His    will. 

His   childish   form,  his  pleasant  smile, 
Have    brought    us    many    pleasures, 

But    now    he's    numbered    with   the    blest, 
As    one    of    heaven's    treasures. 

Although    we're    sad    and    troubled 

And  our  hearts  are  crushed  with  pain, 

Yet   what   to   us   is   earthly  loss 
Is    heaven's    priceless    gain. 

May   God   reveal   the   blessing  true 
That  comes  from  earthly  sorrow, 

And    may    that    blessing    lead    us    on 
To    wake    in    endless    morrow. 

Lloyd    has    crossed    the    chilly    waters; 

Who'll    be    next    we    cannot    tell, 
But   we'll  labor,    ~aily  labor, 

To  win  the  prize   we   loved  so   well. 

Human  hands  tried  hard  to  save  him, 
Tender    care    was    all    in    vain; 

Holy   angels   came   and   bore    him 
From    the    weary    world    of    pain. 

Tearfully    we    lowly    laid    him, 

'Neath  the  grass  that  grew  so  green, 

.And   the   form   of  our  dear   Lloyd 
In   the    home    no   more    is   seen. 

Earth    has    lost    its    look    of   gladness, 
Heaven  seems  to  us  more  bright, 

Since   the   spirit  of  our  darling 

Took    its    happy    homeward    flight. 

How    we    long    to    cross    that    river, 
Long   to    rest   upon   that   shore, 

There    to    see    and    know    our   loved   one, 
With    the    Savior    evermore. 


By  His  Aunts. 


ITanag; 


We  need  not  tell  about  the  power  of 
habit.  Good  habits  are  about  as 
great  a  blessing  as  evil  habits  are  a 
curse.  Happy  is  the  girl  or  boy  who 
early  forms  the  habit  of  reading  the 
Bible.  With  the  Bible  as  a  daily  com- 
panion from  youth  up,  who  can  doubt 
that  the  evening  of  life  will  be  blessed 
with  the  golden  sunshine  of  usefuluess 
and  the  rich  treasury  of  heavenly  wis- 
dom. Youth  is  the  time  to  form  the 
habit  of  reading  the  Bible.  Let  none 
despise  it  because  it  looks  too  pious. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


389 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 
XII 


DANGERS  OF  AN  AIMLESS 
LIFE 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the   Ciospel   Herald 

Games 

Quite  a  few  parents  have  formed  the 
idea  that  children  if  kept  at  home  must 
be  kept  at  home  by  certain  games  to 
pass  the  long  winter  evenings.  Check- 
ers is  a  game  we  have  seen  in  some 
of  our  homes,  and  how  the  children 
loved  to  push  the  blocks  from  place 
to  place,  and  sometimes,  when  there 
was  an  opportunity,  took  advantage 
of  moving  when  not  their  turn  and  in 
that  way  succeeded  in  getting  the  game 
But  it  was  innocent,  we  say,  only 
children.  Parents,  don't  yon  think 
there  is  danger  of  starting  them  to  the 
gambling  den? 

Some  years  ago  I  noticed  an  adver- 
tisement of  cards  in  a  certain  paper, 
you  know  some  parents  think  there  is 
no  harm  in  playing  authors,  saying  it 
is  a  good  pastime  for  the  children. 
This  advertisement  said  there  is  no 
harm  in  preachers  playing  them. 
They  must  have  been  rather  peculiar 
cards  that  preachers  could  play  them 
without  harm. 

Croquet  is  another  so-called  inno- 
cent game,  but  beware  parents,  one 
that  has  had  experience  can  tell  at 
once  that  much  harm  may  come  out  of 
a  game   of  croquet.  Many     young 

people  have  become  offended  at  each 
other  over  a  game  of  croquet,  children 
have  got  into  fights,  and  the  worst  of 
it  all  is,  it  wa.-,  on  Sunday.  How  sad 
to  see  the  little  lambs,  as  Jesus  called 
them,  engage  in  croquet  playing,  es- 
pecially on  the  Lord's  day. 

P.  i.hirii*  •  'sesl !').■■.  is  another  game 
in  which  the  boys  get  so  interested 
that  they  often  neglect  their  work,  and 
we  have  also  heard  of  terrible  quar- 
rels over  this  game,  usually  because 
some  one  was  not  honest,  lint  is  not 
this  one  of  the  ways  of  teaching  our 
children  to  be  dishonest  if  we  do  not 
raise  our  voice  against  this  as  well  as 
all  other  games? 

Last,  but  not  least,  I  wish  to  call 
attention  to  that  of  base-ball.  I  al- 
most tremble  when  I  think  of  our  own 
dear  brethren  engaged  in  this  game 
at  times.  But,  says  some  one,  you 
can  make  harm  out  of  anything.  I 
know  nothing  uplifting,  spiritually 
speaking,  about  base-ball.  They  say, 
but  our  people  do  not  play  on  Sunday. 
The  next  generation  may  be  helped  if 
it  be  dropped  out  now. 

How  much  easier  it  would  be  for  us 
as  parents  to  teach  the  children 
against  this  evil  if  we  were  entirely 
clear  of  it  ourselves.  Sunday  base-ball 
games  are  a  common  thing  with  us, 
but  let  us  by  God's  help  show  the 
children  where  they  lead  to. 

Palmyra,  Missouri. 


By   Loma   Zook. 

For  Hie  Gospel  Herald 

The  man  or  woman  who  has  no  pur- 
pose in  life  is  not  where  God  wants 
them  to  be.  God  had  a  purpose  in 
view  when  He  placed  us  upon  earth, 
and  it  is  our  duty  to  help  carry  oui. 
this  purpose.  The  person  who  has  no 
aim  in  life  is  very  easily  led  into  sin, 
for  he  has  nothing  particular  in  view, 
nothing  to  occupy  his  time  and  "Sa- 
tan always  finds  something  for  idle 
hands  to  do." 

Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  that  he 
would  not  defile  himself  with  the  por- 
tion of  the  king's  meat,  nor  with  the 
wine  which  he  drank.  Or,  in  other 
words,  that  he  would  not  do  anything 
that  he  felt  was  wrong  for  him  to  do. 
And  we  all  know  that  Daniel's  life 
was  a  success. 

All  the  crime  committed  in  our  land 
today  is  committed  by  men  who  have 
no  noble  purpose  in  life.  The  "hobo" 
or  "tramp,"  is  a  good  specimen  of  an 
aimless  life,  and  they,  as  a  rule,  are 
the  result  of  improper  training  in  the 
home.  Nearly  every  person  gets  to  a 
place  in  life  which  is  commonly  called 
Fool  Hill.  They  are  not  always  ma- 
licious, but  full  of  mischief,  and  aim- 
less. These  are  the  characteristics  of 
Fool  Hill;  but  it  they  receive  the  prop- 
er training,  from  their  parents,  at  this 
time,  they  may  make  magnificent  men 
and  women  in  the  end.  Parents  will 
need  to  exercise  a  good  deal  of  pati- 
ence when  their  children  come  to  this 
age.  Continually  hold  up  before  them 
the  highest  ideals  and  endeavor  to 
keep  them  busy.  They  arc  reaching 
out  after  something,  and  when  they 
find  it  they  will  settle  upon  it  like  a 
bee  upon  a  flower,  and  begin  to  suck- 
its  honey.  Your  chief  concern  will  be 
to  guide  them  in  the  right  direction, 
so  that  they  may  not  go  wrong  in  this 
respect.  Solomon  says:  "Train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and 
when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from 
it."  Parents  should  teach  their  chil- 
dren 10  have  a  purpose  in  life,  and 
this  purpose  should  be  to  do  the  will 
of  our   Heavenly   Father. 

Minot,   N.   Dak. 

"It  is  not  the  conviction  of  truth  that 
makes    men    good,    hut     the    practice    ol 


"All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are 
mercy  and  truth  unto  such  as  keep  his 
covenant  and  his  testimonies."— Psa. 
25  :io. 

God's  Word  is  a  piercing  knife.  It 
ought  to  gel  in  its  work  upon  us,  in- 
ternally, externally  and  eternally. — J. 
S.  Shoemaker. 


Question  Drawer 

It  ye   will  Inquire,  Inquire   ye. — Inn.  21 :12. 

lint  uvold  foollitu  queHlluuM  und  geuealo- 
Klex,  anil  contrnlluna,  mid  Ntrlvlngn  nhoul  the 
lair;   tor  lliey  are   unprofitable  and    \ulu. — Til. 


By  Daniel   Kauffman. 

What  baptism  is  spoken  of  in  I  Pet. 
3:21?  To  what  extent  does  this  bap- 
tism "  also  now  save  us?" 


We  believe  that  this  refers  to  water 
baptism. 

Only  so  far  as  it  is  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  God."  and  a 
perpetual  reminder  of  our  covenant  re- 
lations with  God. 


If  a  person  at  the  point  of  death  de- 
sires to  be  baptized  and  no  minister  can 
be  reached,  is  it  a  lay-member's  duty 
to  perform  the  rite,  or'should  such  per- 
son be  allowed  to  die  unbaptized? 

Since  the  Bible  has  no  direct  answer 
to  this  question,  we  shall  not  attempt 
any;  but  looking  at  the  work  of  the 
early  church  we  may  form  a  good 
opnion  as  to  what  would  be  right  in 
tin-   1  ■  .  -e:\ 

We  have  no  record  in  the  Bible  of  un- 
ordained  men  performing  the  rite  of 
baptism.  >...ne  say  ti.a'  Philii.  ■■.  - 
not  an  ordained  minister  when  he  bap- 
tized the  eunuch,  but  they  say  it  mi 
their  own  responsibility,  for  the  I'.ible 
is  -•  •  1  c . : l  on  that  n.u ■•  lioV.  God's  church 
is  a  church  of  order.  Work  for  every- 
body and  everybody  to  his  work,  is  a 
rule  which  seems  to  have  been  closely 
followed:  (Acts  6:2-4;  Rom.l2:4-8; 
Eph.  4:  11-16). 

With  reference  to  death-bed  repent- 
ance, that  is  as  good  for  the  individual 
as  any  other  kind  of  repentance,  pro- 
vided it  i^  real;  bin  then  is  no  danger 
in  encouraging  a  false  repentance  by 
substituting  fear  of  death  and  outward 
baptism  for  real  saving  faith  and  re- 
pentance? While  the  command  to  bap- 
tize and  obedience  to  this  by  both  bap- 
ti/.er  and  baptized  is  as  obligatory  as 
any  other  command  in  the  I'.ible.  the 
real  foundation  for  salvation  is  "repent- 
ance inward  God  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ."  Baptism  follows 
as  inevitable  result,  except  in  thief  on 
t he-cross  experience  when  there  is  no 
privilege  to  have  it  administered. 
Where  God  wills  that  a  really  penitent 
sinner  should  be  baptized  upon  his 
death-bed.  lie  also  has  the  power  to 
preserve  alive  Mich  person  until  he  has 
been  baptized  in  Gospel  order.  The 
thing  to  do,  therefore,  is  to  hold  up  the 
>ne  essential  immediate  salvation, 
leaving  it  to  the  Lord  to  say  whether 
there  will  be  an  opportunity  to  com- 
ply with  the  ordinances  of  baptism, 
communion,  feet-washing,  and  other 
commandments  emphatically  taught  in 
the  Word. 


aso 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.    19 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Oct.  5 


Topic— BIBLE  STUDY 


Text— Acts  17:11 


For   the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 


Scrit 


BIBLE   LIGHTS 

1. 

The 

Source    of      the       Scr 

ipture. — II 

Tim. 

3:16. 

2. 

Power     of     the     Word.— Psa.      19:7; 

Heb. 

4:12. 

3. 

Wha 

t   to  do   with  it.— Deut 

9:6-9. 

4. 

The 

Christian's     Delight.- 

-Psa     1:2; 

119:47. 

5. 

A   Bible  Reading  in  the  Da} 

s  of  Ezra. 

—  Nf 

It.-  8. 

6. 

The 

Pilgrim's    Light.— Psa. 

119:105. 

7. 

Objc 
SI 

ct    of    Study. — II    Tim 

2:15. 

JGGESTED  PROGRAM 

The  Bible  in  the  home. 
The  Bible  in  the  heart. 
How    to    study    the    Bible. 
Why   study   the    Bible. 
The    Bible   and  other  literature. 
The    man    without    a     Bible. 
The    Bible    as    our    daily    comps 
General   discussion.. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
(hey  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  lakes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


WHY  THIS  TOPIC 


The  object  in  discussing  this  sub- 
ject ought  to  be  to  influence  people 
to  read  their  Bibles  more.  Much  has 
been  spoken  and  written  upon  the  sub- 
ject. Let  there  be  some  action.  It 
is  needful  that  the  importance  of  Bible 
study  be  held  frequently  before  the 
people,  for  there  are  so  many  things 
clamoring  for  attention  that  the  life- 
giving  message  of  the  good  old  Book 
will  be  forgotten  unless  people  are  fre- 
quently reminded  of  our  privilege  and 
duty  in  this  respect.  That  meeting 
which  inspires  those  in  attendance  to 
go  home  and  study  the  Bible  with 
greater  fervor  than  ever  before  has 
been  a  blessed  success. 


IN  TOUCH  WITH  GOD 

No  man  can  walk  the  heavenly  path 
without  being  in  touch  with  God.  No 
man  can  be  in  touch  with  His  Word. 
It  is  hard  to  be  in  touch  with  the  Word 
without  being  a  constant  reader  of  the 
Bible.  It  is  true  that  we  may  learn 
by  hearing  others  read  and  expound 
the  Word.  We  can  gain  much  by 
listening  to  and  taking  part  in  spiritual 
conversation.  We  can  learn  some 
things  by  attending  Sunday  schools 
and   other   religious   meetings.  But 

there  is  no  practical  substitute  for  tak- 
ing the  Bible  for  yourself  and  making 
it  a  business  of  reading  what  is  in  it. 
The  more  you  read  it  the  more  God 
talks  to  you  individually.  Since  God 
says  all  that  He  has  to  say  in  love, 
the  more  we  hear  Him  talking  to  us, 
the  more  we  become  attached  to  Him. 
Make  the  Bible  your  daily  companion, 
and  each  da)-  will  bring  you  nearer  to 
your  God. 

HOW  TO  STUDY  THE  BIBLE 

This  point  may  be  studied  from  sev- 
eral different  standpoints.  Some 
might  answer,  by  topics;  others,  by 
chapters ;  others,  by  books ;  others  by 
other  methods.  But  whether  you 
study  the  Bible  by  any  of  these  meth- 
ods, remember  that  it  should  be  stud- 
ied daily,  thoughtfully,  prayerfully, 
faithfully  and  obediently.  When  the 
Lord,  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of 
Elisha,.  opened  the  eyes  of  that  young 
man,  his  heart  was  thrilled  with  the 
sight  of  horses  and  chariots  which  had 
hitherto  been  hidden  from  his  sight. 
So  will  the  Lord  give  wonderful  vis- 
ions of  glory  to  those  who  keep  in 
touch  with  Him  and  His  Word. 
Many  a  poor  soul  has  groped  his  way 
through  this  world  in  darkness  be- 
cause the  Bible  to  him  has  been  a 
closed  book.  With  our  hearts  full  of 
faith  and  obedience  and  prayer,  a 
study  of  God's  Word  will  lead  us  into 
many  of  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
which  are  hidden  from  the  eyes  of 
them  who  make  no  serious  efforts  to 
get  acquainted  with  the  contents  of 
the    wonderful    Book. 


WHY   STUDY  THE  BIBLE? 

This  question  is  suggested  for  discus- 
sion in  the  regular  program,  and  we 
shall  not  attempt  a  discussion  of  it 
here.  But  we  ask  the  reader,  especially 
if  this  subject  is  assigned  him  for  pub- 
lic discussion,  to  consider  the  follow- 
ing  reasons : 

1.     The  Bible  commands,  it. 


2.  It  maks  us  stronger  intellectu- 
ally,  morally,   spiritually. 

3.  It  gives  us  a  correct  view  of 
life,  but  here,  and  hereafter. 

4.  It  puts  us  into  good  company, 
and  acts  as  a  safeguard  against  many 
temptations. 

5'.     It  is  a  source  of  real  joy. 

6.  It  makes  us  more  efficient  work- 
ers for  the  Lord. 

The  spiritual  enlightenment,  the 
steady  growth  in  grace,  the  develop- 
ment of  strength  to  overcome,  the  no- 
bility of  soul,  the  clearer  visions  of 
heaven,  and  the  real  joy  occasioned 
by  a  daily  companionship  with  God, 
all  of  which  results  from  a  faithful 
and  constant  study  of  the  Bible,  are 
enough  to  inspire  any  one  to  make 
the  Bible  the  chief  book  for  study  at 
home  or  wherever  we  are. 


WHAT  ABOUT  THE  TIME? 


This  question  puzzles  some  people  : 
Where  will  we  find  time  to  read  the 
Bible?  With  all  our  daily  cares,  our 
newspapers,  our  visitations  and  a  num- 
ber of  other  things  calling  for  our 
time,  where  will  we  find  time  to  have 
our  "delight  in  the  law  of  the  Lord," 
meditating  therein  "day  and  night." 

In  the  first  place  we  would  recom- 
mend Matt.  6 :33  as  a  good  advice  to 
begin  on.  Then  we  would  suggest  a 
number  of  things  which  many  people 
do,  part  of  which  time  might  profitably 
be  spent  in  Bible  study.  How  much 
time  do  you  spend  lounging  around 
in  town?  or  in  idle  conversation?  or 
in  reading  something  that  adds  neither 
to  your  usefulness  or  the  nobility  of 
your  soul  ?  or  in  foolish  conversation  ? 
or  in  doing  work  so  slovenly  that  it 
must  be  done  over  again?  or  in  fix- 
ing up  useless  articles  of  apparel?  or 
in  attending  places  of  worldy  amuse- 
ment? or  in  dozens  of  other  things 
which  arc  not  good?  Add  your  ans- 
wers together,  and  see  how  much  time 
you  have  for  Bible  study.  Busy  as 
we  are,  we  usually  find  time  to  do  the 
thing's  we  love  to  do. 


WHAT   WE   MAY   LEARN    IN 
ONE  YEAR 


Here  is  a  problem  for  each  individ- 
ual to  solve.  It  may  be  solved  with 
penciland  paper,  but  it  had  better  be 
solved  with  Bible  and  time.  How 
much  of  the  Bible  will  be  read  in  one 
year  by  devoting  one-half  hour  each 
day  to  the  study  of  the  Bible?  by  de- 
voting one  hour  each  day?  or,  if  you 
wish  to  make  a  special  study  of  the 
Book,  by  putting  in  half  the  wakeful 
hours  for  a  year  or  two?  how  many 
pages  may  be  read  carefully  in  one 
hour?  At  that  rate,  how  long  would 
it  take  to  read  the  entire  Book? 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


391 


Daily  Record  of  Events  Sunday    School 


August,  1908. 
By  Oliver  H.   Zook. 
For  the   Gospel  Herald 

1.  Sister  Page,  mother  of  returned  mis- 
sionary, Dr.  Page,  passed  to  her  eternal 
reward. 

2.  Bro.  and  Sister  M.  C.  Lapp  spent  the 
day   with   the   brotherhood   at   Freeport,   111. 

4.  Regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Sun- 
day school  superintendents  of  Lancaster 
Co.  was  held  at  the  Vine  Street  Mission, 
Lancaster,  Pa.  —  Harvest  meeting  at  New 
Providence,    Pa. 

5.  Sister  Mary  Burkhard  reviewed  the 
India  Mission  with  the  congregation  at 
Allensville,    Pa. 

6.  A  series  of  meetings  begun  with  the 
Fairview  (Mich.)  congregation,  conducted 
by  Jonathan  Kurtz  of  Ligonicr,  Ind.  — 
Harvest  services  were  held  near  Salunga, 
Pa.  —  Deacon  Elias  D.  Hershbcrger  of 
Springs,   Pa.,  passed  to  his   eternal  reward. 

8.  Harvest  services  were  held  at  Weaver- 
land,    Pa.,    also    at    Masontown,    Pa. 

11.  Harvest  home  services  at  Doylestown, 

12.  S.  S.  Meeting  held  at  the  Willow  St. 
Church,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  also  at  the  Clinton 
Brick    Church,    near    Goshen,    Ind. 

13.  S.  S.  Meeting  held  at  the  Stauffer 
Church,  near  Edgemont,  Md. 

15.  Harvest  services  were  held  at  Wak- 
arusa,  Ind.;  also  at  the  Groffdale  Church 
near  New  Holland,  Pa.,  at  the  Bassler 
Church  near  Rheems,  Pa.,  and  at  Salunga, 
Pa.  —  Ten  young  people  were  received  into 
church    fellowship    at    Fairview,    Mich. 

16.  Ten  persons  were  added  to  the  church 
at  Cressman,  Sask.  —  Bro.  J.  L.  Collier 
was  called  to  the  office  of  deacon  to  serve 
the  congregation  at  Carver,  Mo.  —  Bro. 
David  Weaver  is  ordained  deacon  to  assist 
the  congregation  at  Lancaster  City,  Pa.  — 
New  Glade  meeting  house  opened  in  Garret 
Co.,  Md.  In  the  same  evening  at  the  ?ame 
place  six  made  the  good  confession. — Har- 
vest services  held  at  Goshen,  Ind. — Baptis- 
mal services  at  Doylestown,  Pa.,  at  which 
time  five  percious  young  souls  were  added 
to  the  flock. 

17.  Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  returns  to  his  home 
at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  after  a  few  days  visit  with 
the  congregations  in  Juniata  and  Snyder 
Counties,  Pa. 

19.  Our  returned  missionaries  held  an  im- 
portant meeting  at  the  home  of  Bro.  M.  S. 
Steiner,  near  Columbus  Grove,  O.  Open- 
ing session  of  the  S.  S.  Conference  held 
near   Elida,   Ohio. 

20.  Harvest  services  are  held  at  Pea  Ridge, 
Mo.  —  Eight  orphans  find  a  welcome  at 
the  Orphan's  Home  near  West  Liberty,  O. 
cation  of  his  literature.  As  the  name  in- 
closes its  sessions. 

22.  Mission  Committee  mets  at  the  home 
of  M.  S.  Steiner  near  Columbus  Grove,  O. — 
Four  persons  are  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship   at    Job,    W.    Va. 

23.  Bro.  Osborn  Wyat  is  ordained  to  the 
office  of  deacon  at  Job,  W.  Va.  Commun- 
ion services  were  also  held  the  same  day. — 
Bro.  John  Thut  called  to  the  ministry  at 
the   Zion   Church   near   Bluffton,    Ohio. 

24.  Executive  Committee  of  the  Publi- 
cation  Board   meets   at   Scottdale,   Pa. 

25-26.   S.   S.   Conference   at   Scottdale,   Pa. 

27-28.  Church  Conference  of  Southwest- 
ern Pa.  District  meets  in  regular  session 
at    Scottdale,    Pa. 

30.  Two  precious  souls  arc  received  into 
church    fellowship    at    Wauseon,    Ohio. 

31.  Day  schools  were  opened  for  a  term 
of   seven    months. 

Belleville,   Pa. 


For   the  Gospel   Herald 

TEMPERANCE  LESSON 
Lesson  for  Sept.  27,  1908--Isa.  5:11-23 

Perhaps  a  better  name  for  this  lesson 
would  be  "Intemperance  Lesson." 
The  evils  arising-  from  the  habitual 
use  6f  strong  drink  arc  here  portrayed 
in  vivid  colors.  No  man  can  enter 
into  the  spirit  of  this  lesson  without 
a  feeling  of  horror  because  of  the 
great  evls  arising  from  "the  worm  of 
the  still." 

The  writer  begins  by  pronouncing 
a  woe  upon  those  who  are  addicted 
to  the  drink  habit.  Of  course  he  speaks 
of  those  who  are  well  in  the  grip  of 
this  monster  evil.  The  modern 
apologist  describes  another  phase  of 
the  drink  evil,  in  that  he  dwells  upon 
the  delightfulness  of  tippling  and  of 
having  a  "glorious  old  time"  with 
the   boys.  But   Satan   well      knows 

that  tippling  is  but  one  end  of  a 
road  of  which  the  drunkard's  grave 
is  the  other  end.  Thank  God  that 
many  who  start  on  this  road  are 
delivered  before  they  reach  the  other 
end,  but  that  does  not  change  the  fact 
that  the  army  of  300,000  drunkards  in 
America  is  the  product  of  several 
times  that  many  moderate  drinkers, 
many  of  whom  are  taking  their  first 
lessons  from  comparatively  sober  men 
who  think  there  is  no  harm  in  taking 
"just  a  little." 

Notice  how  cunningly  devised  are 
Satan's  traps.  The  first  effects  of 
strong  drink  suggest  the  very  opposite 
of  the  misery  which  follows  later  on. 
There  is  "the  harp,  and  the  viol,  the 
tabret,  and  pipe,  and  wine."  Instead 
of  sorrow  there  is  feasting  and  revel- 
ry and  dancing  and  boisterous  hilarity 
which  makes  all  in  this  gay  society 
pity  the  poor  soul  who  is  too  religious 
to  have  a  part  in  such  things.  Like 
King  Belshazzar  they  drink  the  wine 
from  golden  vessels  and  imagine  that 
they  are  enjoying  themselves  hugely. 
Many  a  poor  and  unsuspecting  youth 
has  thus  been  drawn  away  from  the 
training  received  from  pious  parents. 
and  ruined  in  dissipation  and  wicked- 
ness and  shame. 

But  like  Belshazzar  tlv-'.v  will  discover 
sooner  or  later  that  such  abominations 
can  not  always  last.  There  is  a  day 
of  retribution  coming  for  every  evil. 
"There  is  no  worldly  cup  but  what  has 
its  bitter  dregs."  "Therefore  hell  hath 
enlarged  herself,  and  opened  her 
mouth  without  measure;  and  their 
glory,  and  their  multitude,  and  their 
pomp,  and  he  that  rcjoiceth.  shall  des- 
cend into  it."  Alcoholism  first  in- 
flames and  excites,  then  degrades  and 
stupefies.  Its  path  is  strewn  with  im- 
piety, immorality,  poverty,  wretched- 
ness and  crime,  which  becomes  blacker 


as  the  victim  stumbles  nearer  the  ever- 
lasting pit. 

"Woe  unto  them  that  draw  iniquity 
with  cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as  it  were 
a  cart  rope."  In  other  words,  woe  un- 
to them  who  allow  themselves  to  be 
instrumental  in  influencing  others  to 
gel  on  the  road  which  starts  with 
tippling  and  ends  in  a  drunkard's 
grave,  If  drunkenness  were  the  only 
sin  connected  with  alcoholism,  the  evil 
would  not  be  so  great,  but  since  it 
brings  to  the  front  all  that  there  is 
in  a  man,  and  since  "every  imagination 
of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  is  only  evil 
continually."  drunkenness  inflames 
and  intensifies  these  evils,  which  ac- 
counts for  the  fact  that  most  crimes 
arc  traceable  directly  or  indirectly  to 
the  influence  of  strong  drink.  With 
"cords  of  vanity,"  the  poor  victim  is 
drawn,  first  out  of  innocency,  then 
into  moderate  indulgence  in  sin.  then 
into  the  full  stream  of  vice,  crime,  pov- 
erty, wretchedness  and  woe,  which 
finally  empties  into  the  fathomless 
abyss. 

As  we  study  the  workings  of  this 
fruitful  snare  of  evil,  we  meet  with 
many  forms  of  self-justification: 

"Woe  to  them  that  call  evil  good, 
and  good  evil" — their  giving  of  false 
names  does  not  mitigate  the  sin,  nor 
change  its  results. 

"That  put  darkness  for  light,  and 
light  for  darkness" — many  are  thereby 
deceived,  and  they  who  thus  lead  un- 
suspecting people  astray  will  surely 
suffer  for  their  evil  work. 

"That  put  bitter  for  sweet,  and 
sweet  for  bitter" —  another  way  of 
saying"  the  same  thing.  To  sweeten 
poison  makes  it  more  palatable,  but 
all  the  more  destructive,  because  many 
are  thereby  lured  into  taking  it  be- 
cause of  its  sweetness. 

Woe  to  them  that  are  wise  in 
their  own  eyes,  and  prudent  in  their 
own  sight" — they  who  in  their  own 
estimation  know  just  when  to  stop 
drinking,  and  because  of  this  egotism 
keep  on  drinking  until  they  have  made 
an  utter  wreck  of  themselves. 

"Woe  unto  them  who  are  mighty  to 
drink  wine" — men  who  boast  of  their 
ability  to  drink  more  than  any  ordi- 
nary man  and  still  "not  feel  it."  Men 
who  are  "mighty  to  drink  wine"  arc 
not  only  standing  on  dangerous 
ground  themselves,  but  "mighty"  in 
leading  others  the  same  way.  Delir- 
ium tremens  and  the  more  terrible 
sufferings  to  follow  stand  up  in  ghastly 
and  ghostly  form  before  those  who 
are   "mighty   to  drink   wine." 

"Which  justify  the  wicked  for  re 
ward" — a  direct  and  emphatic  rebuke 
to  saloon  keepers  and  all  others  who 
defend  the  liquor  traffic  because  there 
is    money    in    it- 


We  must  be  Bible  students  before  we 
are  fit  to  be  Bible  teachers.—/.  M. 
Brunk. 


392 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.  19 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in    the    interests    of   the   Mennnnite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION     BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar  a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John    P.    Funk,   Elkhart.   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver   H.    Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 


Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL,    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of   (he  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.    S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice   Pres.,   Ligronier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram    Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    P.uchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

San.uel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp.    South    Eng-lish,    Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,   Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.   S.   Hallroan,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 
Executive      Committee. — J.      S.      Shoemaker 


Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  M 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing'         Committee.  —  Aa 

General  Manager.  A.  D.  Mart 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z 
Frey. 


Abram  Metzler, 

avon  Loucks, 
l,  Secretary- 
Yoder,    E.   L. 


OUR  MOTTO 


SATURDAY,  SEPT.  19,  1908 

g         The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in  S 

|   faith  and  life.  § 

Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines   of  g 

g   Christian  work.  | 

B        Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety   in  § 

■  home  and  church.  g 


Field  Notes 


A  "good"  S.  S.  Conference  is  re- 
ported from  the  Indiana-Michigan 
district.   Full  report  will  appear  later. 


A  Sunday  School  Conference  is 
announced  to  be  held  at  Belleville, 
Pa.,  Oct.  7,  8,  1908.  The  brother- 
hood at  that  place  looks  forward  to 
the  occasion  with  helpful  expectancy. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Liechty  of  Louisville, 
Ohio,  informs  us  that  arrangements 
are  being  made  to  hold  a  Bible  Con- 
ference at  that  place  Oct.  31  to  Nov. 
6,  with  the  brethren  S.  H.  Miller  and 
J.  S.  Gerig  as  instructors. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  closed  a  series 
of  meetings  near  Tiskilwa,  111.,  Sept. 
6,  with  good  interest  and  10  confes- 
sions. From  here  he  went  to  his 
home  at  East  Lynne,  Mo.,  for  a  brief 
rest. 


Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
is  in  the  West.  After  attending  the 
Iowa-Missouri  conference  at  Versail- 
les, Mo.,  Bro.  Royer  expects  to  hold 
a  series  of  meetings  at  both  Carver 
and  Garden  City,  Mo. 


We  have  before  us  the  program  of 
the  Sunday  School  Meeting  to  be 
held  at  Canton  (Ohio)  Mission,  Sept. 
26,  1908.  The  list  of  subjects  given 
and  the  speakers  assigned  them  give 
evidence  of  an  interesting  meeting. 
May  the  Lord  bless  the  same. 


The  brotherhood  near  Concord, 
Tenn.,  has  decided  to  hold  a  Bible 
Normal,  Nov.  6  to  13,  with  Bro.  An- 
drew Shenk  of  Oronogo,  Mo.,  as  in- 
structor. They  invite  the  brethren 
and  sisters  from  a  distance  to  be  with 
them  at  this  time  and  enjoy  the  meet- 
ings. 


Bro.  Adam  Lefevre,  wife  and 
daughter  of  Sterling,  Ills.,  are  dead 
because  of  ptomaine  poisoning  from 
eating  affected  meat.  They  were  the 
parents  and  sister  of  Sister  N.  E. 
Byers  of  Goshen  College.  This  is 
certainly  a  sad  affair  and  has  awaken- 
ed wide  sympathy.  May  the  Lord  be 
gracious  to  the  bereaved  ones. 


It  will  be  a  pleasure  for  our  people 
to  again  read  a  communication  from 
the  pen  of  Sister  Lina  Ressler,  as 
found  in  this  issue.  The  tracings  of 
her  handwriting  indicate  considerable 
unsteadiness  yet,  but  it  is  better  than 
we  have  seen  it  for  some  time.  At 
this  writing  (Sept.  12)  Bro.  and 
Sister  Ressler  are  still  at  the  Sani- 
tarium, but  expect  to  leave  for  Ster- 
ling, Ohio,  soon,  provided  Sister  Lina 
continues  to  improve. 


A  sad  and  fatal  accident  occurred 
at  Kring  Station,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
Sept.  5,  1908,  in  which  Bro.  David 
Mishler,  Sr.,  losf  his  life.  As  he  drove 
across  the  railroad  an  engine  struck 
his  buggy  killing  both  Bro.  Mishler 
and  his  horse.  As  he  was  alone,  it  is 
not  known  why  he  did  not  see  the 
approaching  engine.  Bro.  M.  had 
lived  along  the  railroad  and  trolley 
line  for  many  years  and  knew  how  to 
avoid  danger,  but  as  his  hearing  was 
somewhat  impaired,  it  is  likely  that 
the  view  was  obstructed  and  the 
engine  came  upon  him  before  he  was 
aware.  The  bereaved  family  have 
our  sympathy.  See  obituary  in  this 
issue. 


The  brethren  of  the  Missouri-Iowa 
conference  district  are  looking  for- 
ward to  a  spiritually  edifying  confer- 
ence to  be  held  with  the  Mt.  Zion 
congregation  in  Morgan  Co.,  Mo. 
Pray  for  the  work. 


The  brethren  S.  G.  Shetler  and  J. 
E.  Hartzler  are  listed  as  instructors 
in  a  Bible  Conference  to  be  held  at 
Manson,  Iowa,  Sept.  20  to  27,  1908. 
A  program  has  been  sent  to  our  of- 
fice. Judging  from  the  topics  to  be 
considered,  the  people  who  are  in 
position  to  attend  this  meeting  will 
certainly  have  food  for  thought  and 
material  by  which  to  grow  into  strong, 
well-balanced,  orthodox  members  of 
the  church  of  Christ. 


That  the  faculty  of  Goshen  Col- 
lege believe  the  divine  statement,  "It 
is  not  good  that  man  should  be 
alone,"  is  attested  by  the  fact  that 
three  of  its  members — the  brethren 
J.  F.  Ebersole,  E.  J.  Zook  and  P.  E. 
Whitmer — have  but  recently  em- 
barked on  the  matrimonial  sea,  and 
it  is  hinted  by  those  who  know  that 
the  end  is  not  yet.  May  the  Lord 
bless  them  in  the  founding  of  real 
Christian  homes. 


Bro.  J.  J.  Schrag,  formerly  of  South 
Dakota,  but  more  recently  connected 
with  the  Light  and  Hope  Rescue  Mis- 
sion at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  will  sail  as 
a  missionary  for  China  in  the  near 
future.  He  will  be  accompanied  by 
his  wife,  late  matron  of  the  same  in- 
stitution, and  another  worker.  They 
will  join  Bro.  Bartel  at  Tsa  Hsein, 
Shantung  Province,  North  China.  The 
workers  at  this  mission  are  about  all 
from  the  Peters-Wall  congregations 
in  Nebraska  and  Minnesota  and  are 
doing  good  work.  May  the  Lord  bless 
them  in  their  labors. 


Bro.  George  Lambert  is  still  in 
Russia.  When  last  heard  from  he 
was  filling  appointments  in  the  var- 
ious congregations  in  the  Mennonite 
settlements  of  that  country.  Bro. 
Lambert  had  engagements  up  to  Oct. 
1,  after  which  time  he  expected  to 
go  on  to  Armenia  to  visit  his  daughter 
Rose,  who  is  engaged  in  mission  work 
at  Hadjin,  Turkey.  We  understand 
she  will  accompany  her  father  to  the 
holy  land.  The  "Mennonitische 
Blaetter"  published  at  Altona,  Ger- 
many, in  its  September  number  con- 
tains an  article  concerning  the  tour 
of  Bro.  L.  in  Europe  and  makes  the 
statement  that  after  his  return  to 
America  he  would  publish  a  book  re- 
garding the  Mennonites  for  which  he 
is  now  gathering  material. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


393 


Correspondence 


La  Junta,  Colo. 
Our  inquiry  meeting  was  held  at  La 
Junta  on  Sept.  6,  and  peace  and  a 
desire  to  commune  was  unanimously 
expressed.  Next  Sunday  it  will  be 
held  at  the  Holbrook  Church  and  on 
the  following  two  Sundays  com- 
munion will  be  observed.  We  are  ex- 
pecting a  blessed  season  of  service  at 
the  two  places.  Definite  arrange- 
ments will  soon  be  made  for  the  open- 
ing of  the  Sanitarium,  as  the  build- 
ing is  about  completed. 

Jacob  A.  Heatwole. 


Concord,    Tenn. 

The  Lord  willing  we  will  hold  a  Bi- 
ble Normal  at  this  place,  beginning 
Nov.  5,  and  continuing  to  Nov.  13. 
Bro.  Andrew  Shenk  is  the   instructor. 

Brethren  and  sisters  from  a  distance 
are  cordially  invited  to  be  present 
with  us  at  that  time.  Those  coming 
from  the  North  and  West  may  leave 
the  train  at  Byington.  Those  com- 
ing from  the  South  and  East  to  stop 
at  Concord.  For  further  imforma- 
ation  address  L.  B.  Hertzler,  H.  J. 
Powell  or  N.  Z.  Yoder,  Concord, 
Tenn. 


Metamora,   111. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  name  of  Him,  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow:— On  Aug.  23,  Bro. 
Sam  Gerber  of  Tremont,  111.,  filled  an 
appointment  at  the  Roanoke  Church, 
basing  his  remarks  on  Jno.  3:16.  He 
was  present  at  the  Harmony  Bible 
Meeting  in  the  evening.  On  Sept  6, 
Bro.  Levi  Miller  of  Garden  City,  Mo., 
preached  at  the  Roanoke  Church  from 
Matt.  21:12.  In  the  afternoon  he 
filled  an  appointment  at  the  school- 
house  south  of  the  church,  having  for 
his  text  the  words  of  the  dying  thief, 
"Lord,  remember  me"    (Luke  23:42). 

We  are  enjoying  many  blessings  in 
Bible  Conference  this  week.  Help  us 
to  pray  that  we  may  not  be  hearers 
only  but  also  doers  of  the  Word. 

Bro.  John  Unzicker  is  still  in  the 
same  condition  as  at  my  last  writing, 
only  he  is  weaker.  May  the  Lord 
give  him  grace  to  remain  faithful 
through  all  his  sufferings. 
In  His  name, 

Sept.  10,  1908.      Agnes  Albrecht. 


Johnstown,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Aug.  17,  Bro.  E.  J.  Blough  and 
family  of  Rockton,  Pa.,  came  into 
our  midst,  and  while  here  Bro.  Blough 
preached  a  few  interesting  sermons. 
On  the  26,Bro.  Blough,  accompanied 
by  about  55  brethren  and  sisters  from 
this  place,  went  to  Scottdale  to  at- 
tend Sunday  school  and  church    con- 


ference. Both  these  conferences  were 
interesting.  Many  a  good  thought 
was  dropped  and  much  good  advice 
was  offered.  But  what  if  we  do  not 
heed? 

On  Aug.  29,  Bro.  W.  W.  Graybillof 
Juniata  Co.,  stopped  with  us  on  his 
way  home  from  Conference,  and  the 
same  evening  preached  in  the  Salix 
M.  H.  His  wife  and  three  children 
had  been  visiting  in  this  community 
during  conference  week.  On  account 
of  the  children  not  being  well  they 
had  to  leave  for  home  on  Aug.  31. 
May  God  bless  what  these  dear  breth- 
ren preached  while  with  us. 

Levi  Blauch. 


HE    BLOUGHS  (B LA  LJC HS) AN  D 
Till-;   MENNONITE   CHURCH 


Waynesboro,  Va. 
Springdale  Congregation. 

On  Monday,  Aug.  24,  the  brethren 
Mosemann,  Habecker,  and  Geigley 
of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  were  here  for  one 
service.  They  had  expected  to  stay 
for  Tuesday  night,  but  the  weather 
was  so  inclement,  that  the  appoint- 
ment was  withdrawn,  and  they  went 
to  the  station  before  night.  Hope 
they  will  come  again  and  give  them- 
selves more  time. 

On  Sept.  2,  the  brethren  Martin 
and  Burkholder  with  their  wives, 
came  from  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  and 
were  here  until  the  evening  of  the  3. 
They  preached  both  evenings  and  left 
the  church  for  the  station. 

These  visits  were  very  much  ap- 
preciated, and  we  ask  all  who  can  to 
come,  but  not  give  themselves  so  little 
time.  The  brethren  all  addressed  us 
very  earnestly  and  many  good  things 
were  taught. 

Sept.  8,  1908.  Cor. 


Lake  Charles,  La. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name: — "O  give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  is  good,  for  his  mercy 
endureth  forever."  By  studying  this 
verse  closely  we  find  that  God  in  His 
love  for  humanity  is  still  extending 
His  mercy  unto  this  present  genera- 
tion, for -this  we  should  comply  with 
the  first  part  of  the  verse  just  quoted. 
Yesterday  we  had  the  privilege  of 
listening  to  a  discourse  from  part  of 
John  15.  From  this  we  learned  that 
Jesus  loves  those  who  work  for  Him 
and  purges  them  that  they  may  do 
more  work.  We  also  learn  from  this 
chapter  that  we  are  to  love  one  an- 
other with  a  pure  heart  fervently. 

Rice  harvest  is  now  in  progress  and 
there  is  also  another  harvest  which 
has  been  going  on  for  ages  and  will 
continue  to  do  so  as  long  as  time  shall 
last.  For  this  we  are  commanded  to 
pray  for  more  laborers  to  be  used  in 
the  harvest  of  souls. 

We  should  all  be  willing  to  say  with 
one  of  the  prophets  of  old,  "Here  am 
I,  Lord  send  me."     Pray  for  us. 
Sept.  7,  1908.  Cor. 


By  D.  D.  Blauch. 

For   the  Gospel   Herald 

One  of  the  first  ministers  to  preach 
in  the  Johnstown  (Pa.)  district  was 
Jacob  Blauch.  He  was  the  oldest  son 
of  Jacob  Blauch,  who  was  born  in 
Switzerland  Me  came  to  America 
with  his  father  in  1750  and  located  in 
Lancaster  county.  Jacob  (the  preach- 
er) was  born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
but  moved  with  his  father  to  Somerset 
County,  this  state,  in  1790.  Of  his 
descendants,  many  are  still  living,  a 
number  of  them  have  become  promi- 
nently associated  with  the  Mennonite 
Church.  Jacob  Blauch,  it  is  said,  was 
the  first  to  fill  the  office  of  bishop  in 
this    section.     He    died    in    1849. 

Samuel  Blough  was  a  son  of  John 
Blough,  who  was  a  son  of  Christian 
and  a  brother  of  the  Jacob  Blauch  who 
came  to  America  from  Switzerland. 
Christian  Blauch  was  born  in  Switzer- 
land and  came  to  this  country  at  the 
age  of  seven  years.  A  number  of  his 
descendants  became  prominent  minis- 
ters in  the  Church  of  the  Brethren, 
among  them  was  Tobias,  brother  of 
Samuel.  This  Samuel  Blough  became 
the  second  bishop  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  this  section,  at  the  death  of 
Jacob    Blauch. 

Bish.  Jacob  Blauch  had  a  son  named 
Jacob,  who  became  a  prominent  min- 
ister. He  had  two  sons  who  were  or- 
dained to  the  ministry,  Henry  and 
Jonas.  The  latter  became  a  bishop 
and    died    but    a    few    years    ago. 

John  Blough,  the  oldest  son  of 
Bish.  Jacob  Blanch,  married  a  sister 
of  Bish.  Samuel  Blough.  They  had  a 
son  Samuel,  who  became  a  minister 
and  attained  to  the  office  of  bishop. 
So  the  Berlin  branch  of  the  B loughs 
had  one  bishop  and  the  Quemahoning 
branch  had  two,  while  the  union  of  the 
two  branches  had  one. 

Of  the  younger  generations,  many 
have  entered  the  ministry  of  various 
denominations — Mennonite.  Church  of 
the   Brethren,   Methodists,  etc. 

Among  the  Bloughs  are  held  some 
books  that  have  become  heirlooms  of 
the  family.  Among  them  is  a  Con- 
fession of  Faith  published  in  1575  con 
taining  the  family  of  the  Seder  (now 
Savior)  family.  Also  an  old  Bible 
published  in  1536,  which  also  has  a 
very  interesting  history  connected 
with  it.  These  books  are  very  valu- 
able because  of  the  family  records  they 
contain.  People  with  books  contain- 
ing family  records  should  Mke  very 
good  care  of  them,  no  matter  whose 
records  they  are.  as  they  may  some- 
time be  the  means  of  helping  out  in 
important  instances. 
Johnstown,  Pa.  4 


394 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.   19 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to  every  creature. — Mark  16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him.— Psa.  126:6. 


ONE  FEATURE  OF  CITY 
MISSION    WORK 


By  A.  H.  Leaman. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  we  write  con- 
cerning the  special  feature  of  mission 
work  during  the  summer  months — 
"Open  Air  Work."  No  one  but  God 
can  tell  the  results  of  this   work. 

We  have  been  holding  from  three 
to  five  open  air  services  each  week 
during  the  summer  months,  thus 
reaching  weekly  from  1,000  to  1,500 
people  to  whom  we  have  told  the 
blessed  story  of  God's  love  and  His 
power  to  save.  At  two  of  our  missions 
there  were  services  held  in  the  open 
air,  close  to  the  hall  so  any  who 
might  be  interested  could  attend  the 
services  in  the  hall,  which  were  held 
immediately  at  the  close  of  the  open- 
air  service.  The  work  was  carried  on 
by  the  workers  of  each  respective 
mission,  with  the  help  of  some  breth- 
ren who  have  been  gloriously  saved 
and  who  are  blessed  in  giving  a  word 
to  the  drunkard  and  the  outcast. 
These  meetings  have  been  a  great 
help  to  the  indoor  work  of  the  mission. 

But  our  work  with  the  Gospel 
wagon  has  been  somewhat  different. 
We  go  about  three  miles  from  our 
mission  with  a  band  of  workers  from 
our  various  missions.  Sometimes  we 
are  met  by  others  from  their  places 
of  work  that  greatly  aids  the  work. 
There  are  usually  from  15  to  20  work- 
ers present  to  help.  They  render  in- 
valuable services  to  the  meetings. 
Our  place  for  holding  the  meeting  is 
in  front  of  a  large  saloon  on  State 
street.  We  obtained  permission  from 
the  proprietors  of  the  saloon,  so  we 
are  not  molested  in  the  least  through- 
out the  meeting  . 

Our  audiences  are  composed  mostly 
of  men.  Men  whose  lives  have  been  a 
failure,  hopes  blasted,  strength  of  will 
gone,  physically  wrecked,  and  morally 
corrupted.  Oh,  how  sad !  As  we  sing, 
they  gather  around  us  coming  from 
the  salojn,  low  dives  of  sin,  lodging 
houses  and  passers  by,  until  we  have 
an  audience  of  from  125  to  175  men. 
We  continue  the  services  by  reading 
the  Scripture,  offering  prayer  and  a 
short-pointed  Gospel  sermon.  Follow- 
ing the  sermon  there  are  usually  en- 
couraging words  given  by  others  on 
the   wagon.     Opportwnity  is  given   to 


the  men  who  have  a  desire  to  lead  a 
better  life,  and  give  themselves  to 
Christ.  Sometimes  from  4  to  8  men 
kneel  upon  the  hard  stone  sidewalk, 
seeking  God's  forgiveness  through 
Christ.  Many  men  are  in  earnest  and 
realize  the  forgiveness  of  sins  and  de- 
termine by  the  grace  of  God,  to  lead  a 
new  life. 

Many  of  these  men  reveal  to  us 
their  past  life,  which  is  indeed  touch- 
ing. Some  of  them  have  been  country 
boys  and  raised  on  the  farm.  They, 
like  the  prodigal,  wishing  to  see  more 
of  the  world,  came  to  the  city  with 
good  intentions,  lost  their  grip  on  life 
and  are  today  a  sad  wreck.  They  are 
away  from  home  and  are  ashamed  to 
return,  and  do  not  even  write  home. 
When  in  our  meetings  we  refer  to 
mother,  home  and  heaven,  a  well  of 
tears  seem  to  spring  from  their  bur- 
dened hearts,  and  they  brush  them 
aside,  until  they  come  thick  and  fast 
and  they  are  unable  to  stop  them. 
Sometimes  they  will  walk  away  to 
some  secluded  spot,  there  to  weep  and 
pray  alone. 

As  the  evenings  are  getting  longer 
and  the  nights  cool,  we  are  compelled 
to  give  up  this  work  for  the  winter. 
My  heart  aches  for  these  men,  Avho 
will  have  no  place  to  go  for  the  Gospel. 
I  hope  sometimes  we  may  be  able  to 
rent  a  hall  in  that  part  of  the  city 
and  some  of  us  go  down  and  have  a 
short  service  with  the  men  in  the 
warm.  Our  aim  is  only  to  rent  a 
hall,  no  living  rooms  and  no  station 
workers,  that  might  add  to  the  finan- 
cial burden.  If  we  could  get  twenty  of 
our  brethren  to  pay  a  small  amount 
each  month,  how  blessed  it  would  be. 
and  I  feel  that  they  will  be  rewarded 
for  the  sacrifice.  We  ask  you  to  pray 
for  the  work  of  the  missions.  The 
workers  need  the  encouragement  and 
the  work  needs  to  be  supported.  Pray 
for  the  continuation  of  the  Gospel 
work  among  the  men  during  the 
winter. 

Chicago,  111. 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  A 
MISSIONARY? 


By  J.  S.  Hartzler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

To  be  a  missionary  is  more  than 
simply  "signing  a  card,"  joining  the 
"volunteer  band"  or  even  going  to 
China  or  some  other  heathen  country 
on  other  people's  hard-earned  money. 
It  has  been  said  that  "poets  are  born, 
not  made."  In  a  certain  sense  that 
might  be  said  with  equal  propriety  of 
the  missionary.  At  all  events,  certain 
natural  qualifications  are  a  great  help. 

A  congenial  disposition  will  count 
for  as  much  in  the  missionary  as  in 
the  clerk,  the  mechanic,  the  traveling 


salesman,  the  teacher,  the  preacher,  or 
any  one  of  many  vocations  of  life. 
When  the  little  boy,  on  being  asked 
why  he  passed  three  or  four  Sunday 
schools  to  attend  one  four  miles  away 
from  his  home,  said :  "They  love  a 
fellow  over  there,"  he  might  have 
said  with  equal  proprietry,  "'They 
have  a  congenial  disposition  over  there, 
and  know  how  to  use  it."  Whatever 
stress  Paul  may  have  laid  upon  proper 
training  and  mind  development,  he  had 
in  mind  some  measure  of  natural  adapt- 
ability when  he  said  that  a  bishop 
must  be  apt  to  teach.  Ability  to  teach 
may  be  acquired  to  a  certain  degree, 
but  other  things  being  equal,  he  who 
has  the  natural  gift  will  far  excel  the 
one  who  must  depend  Avholly  upon  the 
acquired. 

A  person  may  be  greatly  aided  in 
directing  the  lives  of  others  by  the 
study  of  books,  but  he  who  has  the 
gift  of  leadership  has  a  decided  advan- 
tage. Joseph  was  sold  as  a  slave,  but 
was  soon  promoted  to  be  the  overseer 
of  Potiphar's  house.  He  was  thrown 
into  prison,  but  Avas  even  there  placed 
in  a  position  of  trust.  We  look  at 
Peter's  mistakes,  but  we  cannot  help 
seeing  that  he  was  naturally  the  leader 
among  Christ's  most  intimate  fol- 
lowers. 

Sociability,  power  to  teach  and  lead- 
ership are  important  factors  in  the 
makeup  of  the  true  missionary,  but 
probably  not  more  so  than  a  score  of 
other  natural  gifts  found  in  many  of 
God's  most  successful  servants. 

But  are  all  these  natural  gifts  qualifi- 
cations? Is  the  missionary  like  a  jug, 
to  have  no  mind  or  will,  but  simply  at 
the  will  of  the  great  Giver  to  have 
everything  poured  into  him  as  if 
through  a  funnel?  Quite  to  the  con- 
trary. The  first  thing  that  comes  to 
him,  even  before  he  has  crossed  the 
threshhold  of  the  Kingdom  of  God,  is 
to  repent — something  in  which  both 
will  and  action  in  the  individual  is  im- 
plied. The  same  may  be  said  of  con- 
version (See  revised  version  German, 
Matt.  18  :3  ;Acts  3  :  19.)  So  at  the  very 
beginning  of  the  Christian  life  we  are 
shown  that  we  can  not  be  entirely  pas- 
sive. The  Scriptures  were  known  by 
Timothy  from  his  childhood  (II  Tim. 
3:15);  yet  none  of  us  think  of  little 
Timothy  going  to  bed  one  night  entire- 
ly ignorant  of  these  oracles  and  the 
next  morning  opening  his  eyes  and  be- 
coming suddenly  conscious  that  he 
knew  the  Scriptures ;  but  under  an  in- 
structor (his  mother)  who  herself  had 
been  instructed  (II  Tim.  1 :5)  he  be- 
came posted,  not  only  in  the  Word  but 
also  in  the  interpretation  of  the  same. 
This  was  necessary  for  him.  He  was 
to  become  a   missionary. 

With  these  natural  and  acquired 
qualifications,  he  was  still  to  do  some 
thinking  (II  Tim.  2:15),  for  he  had 
God  and  man  to  deal  with.  Where 
is  there  another  question  which  should 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


395 


impress  the  missionary  more.  Then 
should  he  nut  think  carefully  and 
prayerfully?  Should  he  not  know  as 
much  as  possible,  not  only  of  natural 
heathen  psychology,  but  of  Bible  psy- 
chology as  well?  This  brings  us  face 
to  face  with  the  intellectual  qualifi- 
cation of  the  missionary. 

Some  do  not  place  much  stress  upon 
intellectual  qualification,  but  say  that 
they  believe  that  the  best  preparation 
for. the  missionary  is  to  do  mission 
work.  In  other  words,  that  four  to 
six  year's  experience  in  the  mission 
field  would  do  more  toward  making  the 
remainder  of  his  life  a  success  than  that 
much  more  time  spent  in  mind  train- 
ing. On  the  other  hand,  many  who 
have  spent  the  greater  part  of  their 
lives  in  the  field,  and  those  whe  have 
traveled  most  widely  and  gotten  the 
experience  of  the  greatest  number  of 
missionaries,  urge  that  the  the  best  in- 
tellectual preparation  possible  be  at- 
tained before  going  to  the  foreign  field 
as  a  missionary.  In  other  things  we 
would  say  that  the  ideas  of  the  man 
with  the  widest  experience  and  the 
best  opportunities  for  observation 
should  be  given  most  careful  consider- 
ation. Will  we  do  the  same  with  this, 
or  is  this  an  exception  to  the  rule? 

While  we  may  concede  that  natural 
qualifications  and  intellectual  attain- 
ments are  important,  let  it  be  remem- 
bered that  all  of  these  together  can  not 
take  the  place  of  an  intimate  relation- 
ship with  God,  in  which  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  the  directing  power  which  fills  the 
soul  with  a  great  desire  to  see  the  lost 
brought  to  Christ.  He  who  has  the 
natural,  acquired  and  spiritual  qualifi- 
cations will  be  a  missionary  whether 
he  is  in  the  country,  the  city,  at  home 
or  beyond  the  sea.  I  lis  thought  and 
his  life  find  expression  in  the  words  of 
Anne  Warner : 

"One   more   day's    work    for   Jesus; 

One  less  of  lite   for   me.! 
But    heaven    is    nearer, 

And  Christ  is  dearer 
Than    yesterday    to    me. 

His    love    and    light, 
Kill  all  my  soul  tonight." 

"One    more    day's    work    f< 

How    sweet    the    work    li 
To  tell   the   story, 

To  show  the   glory. 
When   Christ's   flock    entei 

How   it   did   shine 
In    this    poor    heart    of    mi 
Goshen,   Ind. 


Jesus 


FROM  THE  MARKLETON 
SANITARIUM 


By  Lina  Z.  Ressler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

How  lovingly  the  Father  brings  to 
us  life's  lessons  over  and  over  again. 
How  slow  we  are  to  learn  and  re- 
member. 

Mrs.  E. —  a  paralytic,  occupies  a 
bed  in  the  room  next  to  mine.       Like 


myself,  she  is  sometimes  inclined  to 
feel  very  lonely  and  disheartened  be- 
cause it  takes  so  long  to  get  better. 

Sounds  in  the  hall  become  very, 
familiar  in  time,  so  it  did  not  take 
long  to  know  that  the  heavy  foot- 
falls coming,  accompanied  by  the  oc- 
casional rattle  of  dishes,  meant  that 
somebody's  dinner  was  being  brought 
by  William,  the  faithful  negro  porter. 
The  dinner  went  to  Mrs.  E's.  room. 
"William,"  said  she,  "what  would 
you  do  if  you  were  paralyzed  like  this 
for  so  long?"  The  big  voice  of  the 
porter  said  slowly,  "I'd  tell  the  Lord 
all  about  it  and  ask  Him  to  do  with 
me  as  was  His  will."  "Oh  I  have 
done  that,"  said  Mrs.  E.  "That's 
enough,  that's  enough,  "said  William, 
"if  you  have  done  that  you  havedone 
all  you  need  to  do;  He  will  'tend  to 
the  rest,  don't  you  fear. "  And  the 
heavy  foot  falls  returned  down  the 
hall  accompanied  by  the  song  quietly 
hummed, — "Glory,  He's  taken  all  my 
sins  away." 

The  old  story  of  simply  trust,  but 
oh,  how  hard  to  remember  when  the 
days  are  dark! 

"He  will 'tend  to  it,"  if  we  have 
only  committed  the  trial,  the  hardship 
to  Him.  He  will  not  forget.  He 
knows,  and  He  loves  us.  Oh  for  the 
confidence  and  daily  claiming  of  His 
promise. 

Sept.  10,  1908. 


Miscellaneous 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  LORD 


By  Dorothy  M.   Evers. 

For   the   Gospel  Herald 

To  whom  is  the  secret  of  the  Lord 
revealed?  Are  we  required  to  possess 
a  large  amount  of  this  world's  goods 
before  we  are  able  to  know  His  secret? 
Not  so;  Matt.  19:23,  24,  answers  this 
very  plainly.  "Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  again  T 
say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven."  Here  we  find  the 
rich  have  no  more  knowledge  of  the 
secret  than  the  poor.  Now,  let  us 
turn  to  Psa.  25:14,  and  see  to  whom 
the  Lord  has  promised  to  reveal  "Mis 
secrets.  "The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  him  and  he  will 
shew  them  his  covenant."  I  believe 
that  one  of  the  greatest  covenants  is 
recorded  in  Matt.  11:28,  "Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  arc  heavy 
laden,  and  1  will  give  you  rest."  Here 
he  gives  us  the  great  imitation  to 
come  and  be  relieved  of  our  burdens 
and  by  so  doing  we  will  have  fear  in 
the  Lord  and  it  is  through  fear  in  Mini 
that  He  revealeth  Mis  secret. 

Llmira,  Oreg. 


TRUE  HEROISM 


iy  Ella  Oesch 


A  hero  is  noble,  brave  and  daring; 
one  who  will  do  an  act  or  undertake 
a  u 01k  that  may  cost  his  all— even  his 
life. 

We  have  many  heroes  in  the  history 
of  our  nation,  but  in  the  light  of  Mod'. 
Word,  they  fall  far  short  of  true  hero- 
ism. 

We  have  some  noble  characters  of 
heroism  given  us  in  the  Bible.  Daniel 
knew  that  the  law  forbidding  anyone 
to  call  upon  the  Lord  for  thirty  days, 
was  particularly  for  him.  For  the 
sake  of  God,  himself  and  others.  In- 
could  not  refrain  from  praying;  but 
prayed  three  times  daily.  Me  was  cast' 
into  the  den  of  lions,  but  God  saw  his 
faith  and  heard  his  prayers.  Tile 
lions  were  unable  to  harm  him. 

Also  the  three  Hebrew  boys,  who 
were  cast  into  the  burning  fiery  fur- 
nace, because  they  would  not  bow 
down  to  the  image  the  king  had  made. 
They  desired  to  obey  God  rather  than 
man.  In  both  instances  God  showed 
His  power  to  save,  because  they  had 
faith  and  believed. 

Ofttimes  Satan,  through  human 
agencies,  tries  to  ensnare  those  who 
trust  and  serve  the  Master,  as  we  ste 
in  the  foregoing  examples.  But  if  v»  e 
are  true  and  sincere  He  will  even  cone 
and  walk  by  our  side  to  comfort, 
strengthen  and  cheer,  when  we  aie 
passing  through  trials  for  Mis  name's 
sake. 

We  can  be  true  heroes  if  we  trust 
in  God,  who  is  "willing  and  able  to 
save."  "If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be 
against  us?" 

•  There  are  people  who  are  fatally 
stricken  with  disease,  walking  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  yet  singing  as  they 
go  ;  working  and  doing  their  hard 
duty  to  the  end.  for  the  sake  of  others  ; 
perhaps  living  the  life  of  faith  in  their 
home,  where  they  are  spiritually  quite 
alone.  Not  another  member  of  the 
fam i  1  y  cares  for  the  things  they  prize 
most :  they  get  no  sympathy,  some- 
times onh  opposition,  persecution  cr 
ridicule:  yei  they  hold  last  their  con- 
victions, "Faint  yet  pursuing." 

Battle  stories  need  not  be  read  to 
get  the  highest  conception  of  hero- 
ism. The  sacred  fire  of  heroism  burns 
with  a  purei  flame  in  these  less  ex- 
citing scenes.  It  is  from  them  v  e 
learn  that  it  is  possible  for  everyoi.e 
oi  u±  to  be  true  heroes,  by  suffering 
uncomplainingly,  bearing  patiently 
and  willingly  our  own  and  others' 
burdens,   and      fulfilling'     the     hardest 


396 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Sept.  19 


duty  with  a  spirit  of  love  and  self- 
sacrifice.  , 

Young"  men  and  women  who  ami  1 
the  battles  oi  lite  are  almost  over- 
whelmed by  the  angry,  dashing  waves 
of  adversity  and  sorrow,  now  rising, 
now  falling,  but  through  the  grace  of 
God  still  cling  to  the  "Rock  of  Ages," 
and  count  the  blessings  as  they  lock- 
back,  thanking  Him  for  all,  even 
though  it  has  caused  many  heartaches 
and  sorrows,  and  perhaps  cannot 
understand  all,  but  trust  in  the  Lord 
believing  that  ,"God  knows  best,"  thai 
His  ways  are  not  our  ways,"  and,  '  thai 
He  doeth  all  things  well."  These  are 
true  heroes. 

Even  though  the  world  may  not 
take  notice  of  these  little  deeds  of 
heroism— 1  call  them  little  and  yet 
they  count  so  much  in  the  life  of  a  true 
hero.  H 

A  sorrow  may  be  bravely  borne,  un- 
noticed; a  conflict  or  hardship  cheer- 
fully overcome,  unnoticed ;  needful 
and  cherished  pleasures  sacrificed  for 
others,  unnoticed  ;  but  Jesus  takes  no- 
tice of  them. 

Some  one  has  said,  "True  greatness 
does  not  consist  in  never  falling,  but 
rising  after  a  fall."  And  it  is  a  truth- 
ful saying.  Though  we  fall  and  by  the 
help  and  grace  of  our  Lord  and  Savioi 
again  arise,  we  will  be  more  cautious 
and  earnest,  and  can  have  a  deeper 
sympathy  and  greater  patience  witls 
other  erring  ones. 

"Judge  not  the  workings  of  a  brain, 
And  of  a  heart  thou  can'st  not  see. 

What  seems  to  thy  dim  eye  a  strain, 
In   God's   pure   light  may   only  be 

A   scar,   bro't  from  some  well-won  field, 
Where  thou  woulds't  only  faint  and  yield.'' 

Our  brethren  who  leave  their 
homes,  laboring  almost  day  and  night, 
those  who  have  left  their  homes  and 
dear  ones  to  carry  the  Gospel  to 
heathen  countries  and  to  the  slums  of 
the  cities,  are  heroes,  looking  to  Je- 
sus our  Great  Hero,  who  suffered  un- 
told agonies  and  gave  His  life  to  save 
the  dying  world. 

We  each  have  a  place  in  this  great 
harvest  field ;  if  we  cannot  be  reapers 
or  bear  the  sheaves  away,  we  can  car- 
ry  water  to  the  tired   workers. 

Perhaps  there  are  some  loving 
words  we  can  speak  to  a  weary  sin 
tossed  soul,  or  even  a  cheerful  smile  to 
let  them  know  we  care  for  them. 

May  God  help  us  to  be  as  earnest  in 
the  work  of  rescue,  as  the  young  girl 
who  heard  the  crash  of  a  freight  train 
into  a  washout,  knowing  that  within 
a  short  time  an  express  train  wouid  be 
due  with  hundreds  of  people  aboard. 
Her  desire  to  save  the  many  lives  was 
so  great  that  she  had  no  thought  of 
her  own  life.  Clamboring  over  slip 
pery  rails  and  trestle  work,  in  the  dead 
of  night,  amid  the  thundering  and 
lightning,  with  the  rushing  torrent  be 


neath,  and  when  she  reached  the  tele- 
graph station  she  could  only  shout, 
'  The  bridge  is  down  !" 

There  are  so  many  places  vvhere  the 
bridge  is  down  ,  the  chasms  dark  and 
"deep  ;  and  multitudes  under  the  power 
of  temptation  come  sweeping  down  to- 
ward an  awful  doom  ! 

O,  that  we  might  become  aroused, 
see  the  clanger  and  go  out  to  save  the 
train  !  That  we  may  throw  out  some 
signal,  give  some  warning  to  stop  the 
downward  progress!  In  the  strength 
of  our  Lord,  "Let  us  do  with  our 
might  what  our  hands  find  to  do." 

La  Junta,  Colo. 


SOCIABILITY    AND    ITS    INFLU- 
ENCE 


By  Martha  lmhoff. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

True  sociability  is  a  God-given  gift ; 
its  foundation  being  love.  There  is  a 
sociability  (not  founded  on  love) 
practiced  by  some  for  a  selfish  pur- 
pose. This  has  no  influence  for  good, 
while  true  sociability  has  a  great  in- 
fluence for  good  over  the  unconverted 
as  well  as  helping  and  encouraging 
weak  or  discouraged  Christians. 

Sociability  is  something  needed  in 
all  Christian  work.  The  purpose  of 
every  child  of  Cod  is  to  help  others, 
and  especially  those  still  away  from 
the  Savior.  Rut  before  we  can  speak 
of  the  love  of  Christ  we  must  show 
love  and  be  sociable. 

We  should  make  it  a  point  to  wel- 
come strangers  into  our  midst,  not 
only  on  Sunday,  but  at  any  time.  We 
may  be  ever  so  friendly  and  sociable  in 
church,  Sundav  school  or  Bible  meet- 
ing, but  if  we  are  not  just  the  same 
when  meeting  them  elsewhere,  we  will 
have  no  great  influence  over  them. 
Precept  and  example  have  a  great  in- 
fluence. 

While  studying  this  line  of  thought 
with  the  life  of  Jesus  we  must  con- 
clude that  we  have  no  greater  example 
of  sociability  than  that  of  Christ.  Not 
only  to  those  who  had  accepted  Him, 
was  He  kind  and  friendly,  but  also  to 
others.  His  mission  was  to  seek  and 
save  the  lost,  as  we  notice  in  all  His 
conversation  with  the  Samaritan  wom- 
an. We  notice  that  through  this  talk 
many  Samaritans  had  a  more  friendly 
feeling  toward  Christ,  even  if  He  was 
a  Jew. 

There  is  perhaps  no  better  way  to 
reclaim  back-slidden  or  fallen  brothers 
and  sisters  than  through  sociability.  If 
they  see  that  we  still  love  them  they 
will  be  more  apt  to  again  think  of  the 
love  of  Christ,  than  they  would  if  we 
would  slight  them.  I  remember  a  story 
of  a  young  boy  who   associated  with 


bad  company  and  landed  in  jail,  and 
after  being  free  it  seemed  as  though 
all  his  old  companions  and  friends  dis- 
trusted him.  He  felt  very  much  down- 
cast and  went  to  his  mother's  old 
friend  for  shelter  and  food.  She  made 
him  comfortable  and  was  still  sociable, 
and  he  afterward  said  that  was  the 
turning  point  of  his  life. 

But  while  we  should  be  sociable  to 
all  these  we  should  never  forget  the 
older  ones,  also  the  children,  wherever 
true  sociability  is  practiced  the  young, 
middle-aged  and  old  work  together. 

May  we  ever  strive  to  live  pure 
Christian  lives  and  try  to  cultivate  the 
spirit  of  true  sociability  more  than 
ever  before,  that  we  may  at  last  meet 
where  partings  are  no  more  and  so- 
ciability never  ends. 

Low  Point,  111. 


RELIGIOUS  LITERATURE  OF 
THE   DAY 

By  Lomie  Detweiler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

We  are  living  in  a  day  when  reli- 
gious literature  is  plentiful.  Books 
written  on  religious  subjects  can  be 
bought  at  reasonable  prices,  and 
should  be  found  in  every  Christian 
home,  especially  when  there  are  mem 
bers  of  the  family  who  have  a  desire 
to  read.  If  they  are  furnished  with 
religious  literature  the  influence  for 
good  will  amount  to  more  than  we 
realize. 

We  often  see  that  the  person  who 
has  a  desire  to  read  will  read  what- 
ever is  in  reach  ;  so  why  not  have  re- 
ligious literature  within  reach  of  such 
persons  ? 

This  is  an  opportunity  for  parents. 
Furnish  your  children  with  religious 
literature  when  young,  it  will  have  an 
influence  for  good  over  them  all 
through  life.  It  will  strengthen  them 
when  called  upon  to  work  for  Christ ; 
it  will  help  them  to  live  pure,  honest 
and  noble  lives,  and  thus  have  a  great 
influence  for  good  over  those  they 
come  in  contact  with. 

It  has  been  said,  "Men  read  the 
lives  of  Christian  professors  more  than 
the)'  do  their  Bible."  There  is  there- 
fore great  reason  that  we  have  our 
minds  filled  with  God's  Word  and  re- 
ligious literature. 

Minot,  N.  Dak. 


"Tt   is   a    cheap   compliment    that   pre- 
cedes a  request  for  a  favor." 


All   argument   will   vanish  before  one 
touch  of  nature. 


We  can  afford  to  give  God  all  our 
possessions,  provided  He  calls  for  them. 
—J.  F.  Brunk. 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


397 


EAGER  FOR  THE  GOSPEL 


By  C.    K.   Hosteller. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

In  some  of  my  former  articles  J  men- 
tioned the  cotton  mill  workers  and 
some  conditions  with  which  they  are 
surrounded.  The  more  I  see  of  these 
conditions  the  more  1  feel  that  their 
problems  should  receive  the  attention 
of  Christian  people  to  a  greater  extent 
than  has  yet  been  the  case. 

Yesterday  1  talked  with  a  young  man 
who  is  21  years  old  and  who  has 
worked  in  the  cotton  mills  since  he  was 
10  years  old.  The  confinement  has 
broken  down  his  health  and  the  doctor 
told  him  he  must  get  out  of  the  cotton 
mills  or  he  would  not  live  much  longer. 

This  young  man  went  to  school  two 
terms  in  his  life.  He  can  read  just  a 
little  and  can  write  his  own  name,  but 
he  cannot  pronounce  hard  words  and 
does  not  know  the  meaning  of  many 
words  he  hears.  He  told  me  that  there 
are  men  and  women  working  in  the 
mills  that  cannot  read  and  write  at  all, 
and  that  man}''  of  the  boys  and  girls 
who  are  now  in  the  mills  have  a  very 
poor  chance  to  get  even  a  little  educa- 
tion. I  know  this  to  be  the  case  from 
personal  experience  with  those  I  have 
met. 

The  saddest  part  of  it  all  is  the  lack 
of  opportunity  to  receive  instruction 
in  the  Gospel. 

It  is  true  that  many  of  the  churches 
in  the  South  do  something  in  the  way 
of  organizing  mission  Sunday  schools, 
in  which  they  try  to  get  the  cotton  mill 
workers  interested,  and  with  some  de- 
gree of  success.  But  there  still  re- 
mains a  large  field  that  has  not  been 
worked,  and  places  here  and  there 
where  the  boys  and  girls  have  never 
been  inside  of  a  Sunday  school.  Some 
of  the  older  boys  and  girls  feel  keenly, 
too,  the  social  difference  between  them 
and  the  better  classes  of  white  people 
in  the  South. 

Many  white  people  do  not  teach 
their  children  to  work.  Their  wealth 
and  standing  in  society  demand  that 
their  hands  must  not  be  soiled  with 
ordinary  hard  labor.  The  fashionable 
churches  of  the  South  arc  made  up 
largely  of  this  class  of  people.  So 
when  a  sincere  effort  is  made  to  reach 
the  poorer  classes  with  the  Gospel  the 
above  condition  always  rises  as  a  bar- 
rier to  neutralize  the  efforts  of  those 
who  would  do  them  good,  or  at  least 
to  hinder  the  work. 

However,  there  arc  efforts  being 
made  that  do  something  to  reach  the 
poorer  classes  with  the  Gospel.  One 
thing  is  certain — they  are  eager  for  it. 
They  want  better  things  than  they 
have  thus  far  enjoyed.  The  story  of 
the  Cross  makes  a  deep  impression  on 
them. 


The  Methodist  Church  of  Anniston, 
Ala.,  recently  conducted  a  revival  in  a 
cotton  mill  settlement  with  very  good 
results.  A  mission  Sunday  school  was 
first  organized  there,  and  that  was  fol- 
lowed by  regular  preaching  services. 
The  little  school  house  where  the  meet- 
ings were  held  was  usually  packed  full 
of  people. 

The  Gospel  was  presented  in  a 
simple,  effective  manner.  At  the  first 
invitation  given  at  the  first  meeting 
held,  more  than  a  dozen  came  forward 
and  asked  for  the  prayers  of  the  Christ- 
ian people  present.  At  every  service 
there  were  confessions.  Boys  and  girls, 
young  men  and  women  and  older  ones 
came  forward  and  expressed  their  de- 
sire to  lead  a  better  life.  That  they 
were  genuine  conversions  we  can  not 
doubt.  Much  good  was  done  at  the  re- 
vival in  that  little  school  house.  Social 
and  economic  problems  there  are 
plenty  that  are  hard  to  solve.  It  will 
not  be  as  easy  for  these  people  to  live 
a  consistant Christian  life  as  it  would  be 
under  more  favorable  conditons.  But 
the  fact  remains  that  they  are  eager 
for  the  Gospel.  Nothing  short  of  the 
application  of  the  principles  of  the  Gos- 
pel will  help  to  improve  the  conditions 
in  which  they,  (Anniston,  Ala.,)  are 
now  living.  What  can  we  do  to  give 
it  to  them? 

Anniston,  Ala. 


POWER  OF  A  CONSISTENT 
LIFE 


By  Phoebe  Baehman. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"But  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from 
on  high." — Lii.  24:4$. 

What  is  power?  The  word  of  God 
is  power.  "For  the  word  of  God  is 
quick  and  powerful  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword."  We  can  only 
receive  this  power  after  the  holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  us.  Too  often 
when  some  wonderful  conversions  are 
brought  about,  people  take  it  for 
granted  that  it  is  man's  work,  and  gi'.  e 
him  all  the  honor.  As  in  the  cas .: 
when  Peter  healed  the  lame  man,  the 
people  all  ran  together  unto  them  in 
the  potch  greatly  wondering.  When 
Peter  saw  this  he  said,  "Why  look  ye 
so  earnest lv  on  us,  as  though  by  our 
own  power  we  made  this  man  to 
walk?" 

We  have  so  many  beautiful  picture; 
in  the  Bible  where  they  received 
power.  Peter  preaching  that  sermoi 
at  Jerusalem,  men  were  convicted  ui 
their  sins,  and  cried  out,  "What  shall 
we  do?"  "And  that  same  day  were  ad- 
ded unto  them  about  three  thousand 
souls."    All  the  result  of  this  power. 

Often  we  hesitate  to  witness  for 
Christ    in    religious      meetings,     or   to 


speak  privately  to  some  soul,  think- 
ing the  Lord  did  not  give  us  this 
special  gift,  but  if  we  have  the  iloiy 
Spirit,  we  will  also  have  the  power. 
Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power,  did 
great  wonders  and  miracles  among 
the  people.  lie  spoke  to  the  pries's 
and  rulers,  and  boldly  told  them  of 
their  sins  and  wickedness.  After  they 
heard  these  things  they  cast  him  01,1 
of  the  city  and  stoned  him.  Hut 
Stephen  said,  "Behold  I  see  the  heav- 
ens opened  and  the  Son  of  man  stand- 
ing on  tiie  right  hand  of  God."  Was 
not  that  a  consistent  life? 

Paul  before  his  conversion  lived  a 
consistent  life  in  the  Jewish  rehgior. 
persecuting  the  church  of  God.  This 
is  viewing  it  from  one  side,  the  most 
impressive  is  the  other,  after  his  con- 
version, 'i  hen  he  was  a  firmly  estab- 
lished Christian.  Paul  in  writing  to 
Timothy,  describes  people  wiio  have  a 
form  of  godliness,  but  deny  the  power 
thereof.  Form  alone  is  valueless;  v-  e 
must  have  the  true  Gospel  of  Christ.. 
What  are  some  of  the  evidences  of 
possessing  this  consistent  life?  It 
gives  us  a  deep  reverential  fear,  not 
only  worshiping  God  in  becoming  out- 
ward actions,  but  loving  and  praising 
Him  in  the  heart.  It  gives  us  a  spirit 
of  love  toward  our  fellowmen.  Chris- 
tians have  a  work  to  do. 

Paul  exhorts  us  in  one  of  his  epist- 
les to  be  firm,  not  carried  about  with 
every  wind  of  doctrine  that  comes 
along.  Sometimes  we  meet  wth  peo- 
ple who  tell  us  it  is  useless  to  obey 
such  commands  as  washing  the 
saints'  feet,  wearing  the  devotional 
covering,  etc.  There  is  great  need 
that  we  be  well  furnished  with  the 
knowledge  and  grace  of  the  Gospel  in 
these  dangerous  times. 

May  this  consistent  life  he  with  us 
to  the  end. 

Cazcnovia,  PI. 

ON  OUR  WAY  TO  THE  PACIFIC 
COAST 


By   C.   Z   Voder. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  August  6,  Brother  Speiclier  and 
wife,  and  myself  and  wife,  left  our 
homes  for  the  West.  Arriving  in  Chi- 
cago, we  were  met  by  our  sou.  O.  C. 
Voder  at  the  depot,  and  went  to  the 
Mennonite  Mission  Home,  where  we 
had  services  in  the  evening  and  the 
next  evening  took  part  in  their  ser- 
vice in  their  regular  street  meeting. 
The  workers  here  are  enjoying  their, 
work  in  the  Lord,  and  may  Mis  rich 
blessings  continue  with  them  to  the 
rescuing  of  the  perishing  ones. 

Our  next  visit  was  with  our  son, 
R.  M.  Voder  at  Princeton.  111.,  where 
we    attended    preaching      services      on 


398 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Sept.  19 


Sunday  with  the  brethren  at  the  Tis- 
kilwa  Church. 

We  next  stopped  to  visit  the  breth- 
ren   in    Seward    county,    Neb.,    having  . 
three    services    here.      We    met    many 
kind-hearted  brethren  in  this  prosper- 
ous  land. 

We  again  sped  on  our  way,  stopping 
off  at  Colorado  Springs,  Col.,  to  spend 
a  day  among  the  Rockies  in  the  Pike's 
Peak  region.  Being  blessed  with  a 
fair  day  we  started  in  the  morning, 
entered  the  South  Cheyenne  Canyon, 
noted  for  its  beauty  and  grandeur. 
Soon  we  pass  along  these  beautiful 
scenes,  and  the  high  towering  rocks 
and  arrive  at  the  Seven  Falls,  where 
plunges  the  foaming  torrent  in  seven 
distinct  leaps  from  a  perpendicular 
height  of  234  feet.  We  ascend  to  the 
top  by  a  flight  of  steps  built  to  accom- 
modate tourists. 

We  next  go  to  the  North  Cheyenne 
Canyon,  with  its  granite  walls  and 
towering  cliffs  over  the  high  drive, 
and  our  minds  are  so  filled  with  awe 
as  we  look  at  the  beautiful  sights. 
We  proceed  to  the  Williams  Canyon 
and  Temple  Drive,  passing  through 
the  narrows.  Again  our  attention  is 
called  to  these  walls  of  rock  extend- 
ing up  hundreds  of  feet  above  us, 
with  spires  on  top  like  great  skyscrap- 
ers in  the  cities.  We  are  made  to  ex- 
claim, "How  wonderful  are  thy  works, 
O  God!" 

We  then  wend  our  way  to  the  cave 
of  winds,  which,  with  its  numerous 
rooms  and  halls,  is  lighted  with  mod- 
ern electric  lamps  so  that  visitors  can 
see  its  nicely  tinted  walls  and  various 
crystallized  forms.  From  here  we 
pass  on  to  the  Garden  of  the  Gods,  so 
called  because  the  Indians  in  ages  past 
came  here  to  reverence  this  spot. 
Here  we  behold  with  wonder  the 
many  strange  figures  of  red  sand-stone 
rocks,  standing  in  upright  form,  again 
picturing  to  us  the  handiwork  of  God 

Again  we  board  the  train  to  cros. 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  passing  througb 
the  Royal  Gorge,  winding  around  the 
narrows  and  after  passing  down  the 
Pacific  slope  of  these  barren  rocks, 
we  again  come  to  land  made  fertile 
and  productive  by  irrigation.  At  Salt 
Lake  City  we  stopped  off  to  rest  and 
see  the  famous  Mormon  Temple 
grounds. 

We  now  leave  for  Yellowstone  Nat- 
ional Park,  known  as  the  wonderland 
of  the  world,  located  in  the  north-west 
of  Wyoming  in  the  heart  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  This  reservation  is  about 
65  by  75  miles  in  extent.  Here  the 
wild  animals  and  the  birds  and  the 
natural  curiosities  are  protected  by 
our  government  for  the  benefit  of  all 
who  admire  nature  with  all  its  curios- 
ities. The  geysers  of  this  region  out- 
class anything  in  the  world.  There  are 
over  50  geysers  that  throw  columns 
of  hot  water  30  to  250  feet  into  the 
air  at  intervals  of  one  minute  to  four- 


teen days,  and  hundreds  of  hot  springs 
of  various   colors. 

At  the  Mammoth  hot  springs  there 
are  numerous  terraces  formed  of  vari- 
ous colors  from  these  springs,  which 
present  to  the  tourist  a  beautiful 
scene,  different  from  anything  else. 
In  this  park  we  also  see  the  great  falls 
of  the  Yellowstone  River.  One  fall 
is  140  feet  high  and  the  lower  falls  is 
360  feet,  and  its  grand  canyon  with 
its  yellow-tinted  walls  rising  to  a  per- 
pendicular height  of  200  feet.  This 
scene  is  so  grand  and  brilliant  that  it 
must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.  As 
we  beheld  this  sight  we  were  made  to 
think  of  what  John  says  in  his  first 
epistle,  3:1,  referring  to  the  love  of 
God,  "Behold,  how  unspeakably  great." 
Here  the  wild  animals  run  at  large, 
fearless  of  man.  As  we  walk  or  drive 
along  we  can  see  deer  only  a  few  rods 
away  grazing  leisurely.  In  the  even- 
ing, as  we  walk  a  short  distance  from 
the  hotel  where  the  refuse  is  thrown, 
bears  of  different  species  will  come 
down  the  mountains  and  feed  upon 
the  refuse  in  the  presence  of  hundreds 
of  visitors ;  as  high  as  ten  to  fifteen 
in  number  may  be  seen  at  on  time. 
Elk,  buffaloes,  antelopes  and  many 
smaller  animals  are  also  here.  No 
one  is  allowed  to  carry  fire-arms  out- 
side of  the  government  troops  who  are 
here  to  protect  the  animals  as  also  the 
tourists. 

As  the  kindness  of  the  weaponless 
tourists  and  park  inhabitants  have 
such  a  great  influence  upon  these  wild 
animals  to  make  them  tame  and  docile, 
just  so  the  faithful  and  defenseless 
Christian  has  an  influence  over  his 
fellow   man. 

Smithville,   O. 


S.  S.  CONFERENCE  REPORT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  S.  S.  Conference-  of  the  South- 
western Pa.  district  was  held  at  Scottdale, 
Pa.,   Aug.  25   and  26,   1908. 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows: 

Moderator.  A.  Metzler;  asst.,  K.  T. 
Blougli;  sec.  W.  C.  fiershberger;  asst'., 
John  Horsch;    treas.,   H.  C.   Deffenbaugh. 

Topics   discussed   were — 

Why  have   we   met?     S.   C.   Shetler. 

A  Country  without  a  Sunday  School. 
Wm.   W.   Graybill. 

The  Sundiy  School  and  the  Home.  K. 
S.    Miller. 

The  Sunday  School  and  the  Church. 
Fd.   .Miller. 

The  Sunday  School  and  the  Community. 
E.  J.  Blough. 

W'Tdly  Influences  and  How  to  Counter- 
act  Them.     N.   E.   Miller,  J.   S.   Shoemaker. 

The  Sunday  School  and  Visitation  Work. 
11.  F.  Reist. 

The  Class— 1.  Getting  Attendance.  H. 
G.  Snyder.  2.  Teaching  the  Lesson.  L. 
E.    Hansacker. 

The  Sunday  School  Teacher.  Emma 
Wingard. 

Sunday  School  Literature.  1.  Libraries. 
John  Horsch.  2.  Quarterlies  and  Period- 
icals.     Daniel    Kauffman. 


My   Child,   Its   Needs.     S.   H.   Miller. 

The   Boy— The  Girl.     O.   H.  Zook. 

The  Sunday  School  in  Missions.  J.  A. 
Ressler. 

A  number  of  speakers  took  part  in 
general    discussion. 

Fourteen  schools  reported,  showing  an 
average   attendance    of   746   pupils. 

A  few  of  the  good  things  said  by  the 
speakers  are  here  given. 

We  met  in  conference:  1.  To  see  faces. 
2.  To  enthuse  the  interested.  3.  To  inter- 
est the  disinterested.  4.  To  enjoy  the  society 
of  fellow  workers.  5.  To  get  spiritual 
food.  6.  To  study  the  best  methods  of  doing 
work.  7.  To  arouse  a  missionary  zeal. 
8.     To  glorify  God. 

Religious  teaching  and  training  should 
begin   in  the   home. 

The  Sunday  school  is  not  only  the 
nursery  of  the  church,  but  an  institution 
in  the  church  and  should  be  promoted 
by  the  church. 

While  the  Sunday  school  deals  practically 
with  the  individual,  it  is  a  means  to  improve 
morally    the    condition    of    the    community. 

Worldly  influences  may  be  counteracted 
by  shunning  them,  battling  against  them; 
by  private  prayer;  by  getting  interested 
in  that  which  is  good;  by  good  associates 
and    good    literature. 

Every  moment  of  our  lives  we  tread 
upon  cords  that  vibrate  tnrough  all  eternity; 
either  in  the  beautiful  courts  of  heaven, 
or    in     the     hollow    caverns     of    hell. 

Get  vour  homes  right  and  the  church 
will    become    right. 

Worldly  conditions  in  the  home  are  often 
a    barrier    in    bringing    souls    to    Christ. 

It  is  not  so  much  what  we  say  as  what  we 
do    that   counts    in    the    Christian    work. 

We  must  follow  the  ideals  we  hold  forth 
in  actual  and  practical  life,  or  God  will  re- 
quire from  our  hands  the  blood  of  our  boys 
and  girls. 

First  get  the  approval  of  God  and  the 
confidence    of    man    is    easily    won. 

Quarterlies  are  a  help  when  they  treat 
the  lesson  in  the  right  way,  but  a  hindrance 
when    wrongly    presenteu. 

The  quarterly  is  to  be  used  as  a  conven- 
ience,   not    as    a    prop. 

Novel    reading    intoxicates    the    mind. 

Men  who  are  not  afraid  to  tell  the 
whole  truth  are  today  in  greater  demand 
than   ever. 

We  must  start  with  the  fundamental  if 
we  want  to  reach  success  at  the  top. 

The  program  was  interspersed  by  song, 
children's      meeting,      etc.  A      collection 

amounting  to  $56.26   was   taken. 

W.    C.    Hershberger,    Sec. 


REPORT 
of  Donations  Received  by  Mennonite  Publi- 
cation   Board    to    July    1,    1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Levi   Blough,  Johnstown,    Pa. 

Palmyra,   Mo.,   Brethren 

Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  per  S.-C.  Detweile 

S.  G.  Lapp,  S.  English,  la. 

G.  F.  Zook,  Minot,   l\.  D. 

J.  S.  Loucks,  Scottdale,  Pa. 

West  Liberty,  Kans.  Con. 

Pea.  Ridge,  Mo.  Cong. 

Baden,  N.  D.  Cong. 

Birch  Tree,  Mo.  Cong. 

Sister,  Topeka,   Ind. 

Brother,  Topeka,  Ind. 

Tiskilwa,  111.,  A.  M.  Cong. 

L.  J.  Johnson,  Cherry  Box,  Mo. 

Abram    Kauffman    and    Wife,   Mar- 

tinsburg,  Pa.  Annuity 
Hopedale,  111.,  Cong. 
D.   B.  Raber,  Holden,  Mo. 
Anna  Snavely,  Shannon,  111. 


;       1.00 

23.00 

r      5.00 

15.00 

15.00 

2000.00 

20.00 

5.00 

7.00 

2.00 

10.00 

1.00 

51.25 

4.15 

100.00 
7.00 
10.00 
10.00 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


396 


Samuel   Dintaman,  Alto,  Mich. 

Aldus  brackbill,  Alto,  Mich. 

Samuel  Dintaman,  Alto,  Mich. 

J.  J.   Weaver,  Oronogo,  Mo. 

West   Liberty,  Kans.   Cong. 

Vvm.  S.   Hallman,  Doylestown,  Pa. 

Elida,  Ohio.  Cong. 

Ephraim   Weber,   Out. 

Yellow  Creek,  Ind.  Cong. 

George  S.  Mann,  Millersville,  Pa. 

Maryon    Lehman,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

Brother,  West  Liberty,  Ohio 

Wolftrap,   Va.   Cong. 

Morrison,  111.  Cong. 

Lizzie    Smoker,    Norfolk,   Va. 

Salem,   Ind.   Cong. 

Brother,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

Bowne,   Mich.   Cong. 

S.     D.     Guengerich,     Wellman,     la 

(Bonds) 
Freeport,   111.   Cong. 
Mt.  Zion,  Mo.  Cong. 
Clinton   Brick,  Ind.  Cong. 
Clinton,    Ind.,     A.    M.    Cong.,     per 

D.  J.  Johns 
Roseland,  Neb    Cong. 
Pleasant  Valley,  Kans.  Cong. 
Jacob  and  John  Eigsti,  Buda,  111. 
Lindale,  Va.  Cong. 
Freeport,  111.  Cong. 
Zion,  Va.  Cong. 
Isaac  Stoltzfus,  Pa.   (Bond) 
Allensville,  Pa.,  A.  M.  Cong. 

Pa. 


A.   L. 


P.  S. 


Henry  Hershey,  Intercourse, 
Washington,   111.   Cong..,   per 

Buzzard 
Middle  Dist.,  Va.,  Cong.,  pe 

Hartman 
Lebanon,  Pa.  Congs. 
Nappanee,  Ind.,  A.  M.  Cong. 
Long  Green,  Md.,  Bible  Class 
West  Liberty,  Ohio,  Cong. 
Chambersburg,    Pa.    Cong. 
Medina  Co.,  O.  Congs. 
Pleasant   View,   O.   Cong. 
Mahoning  and  Columbiana  Co's.,  O. 

Congs. 
Oak  Grove,  O.,  A.  M.  Cong. 
Salem,  O.  Cong. 
Bro.  and  Sister  A.  R.  Zook,  Topeka, 

Ind. 
Blanchard,  Ohio,  Cong. 

Total         $4, 

Gratefully   acknowledged, 

Abram  Metzler,  Trea: 
Martinsburg, 


10.00 

5.00 

5.00 
19.50 
•65.00 

5.00 

131.25 

10.00 

100.00 

50.00 

1.00 
10.00 

6.25 
52.^5 

1.00 
43.00 

2.00 
25.00 

100.00 
10272 
28.50 
22.50 

42.25 
50.00 
32.50 
15.00 
50.00 
7.00 
38.25 
25.00 
53.00 
20.00 

186.00 

186.00 
15.00 
10.00 
1.16 
72.76 
18.00 
35.50 
30.50 

146.43 

220.00 

12.00 

100.00 

4.55 
341.28 


Pa. 


Married 


Esch— Brubaker.— Bro.  C.  D.  Esch  of 
Chicago,  111.,  and  Sister  Mina  E.  Brubaker 
of  Birch  Tree,  Mo.,  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  bride's  home  by  Bro.  J.  D.  Charles 
of  Kansas  City,  on  the  evening  of  Sept.  5, 
1908.  They  expect  soon  to  leave  for  Chi- 
cago where  they  will  attend  school  prep- 
aratory  to   entering   the   foreign    field. 


Obituary 


Allabaugh. — Elizabeth  Snavely  was  born 
May  16,  1822,  near  Sterling,  111;  died  Aug. 
27,  1908;  age  86  y.  3  m.  13  d.  She  was  mar- 
ried to  Joseph  Allabaugh  Jan.  30,  1859.  She 
is  survived  by  her  husband,  one  son,  two 
sisters  and  two  brothers.  Sister  Allabaugh 
was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for 
many  years.  Funeral  services  were  held  at 
the  Science  Ridge  Mennonite  Church  on 
Aug.  29,  conducted  by  A.  C.  Good. 


He  was  sick  but  a  few  days  with  inflam- 
matory rheumatism.  He  is  survived  by 
his  father,  a  sister,  three  brothers  and  many 
relatives  and  friends.  Funeral  services 
were  conducted  at  the  house  by  John  Mose- 
man  and  at  the  Heller  Reformed  Church 
by    Pre.    Hillegas. 


Rothgeb. — Phoebe  Rothgeb  was  born  in 
Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  Jan.  22,  1819;  died 
in  Dekalb  Co.,  Ind.,  Aug.  29,  1908;  aged  89 
y.  7  m.  7  d.  She  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Jacob  Bixler  in  Aug.  1823.  To  this  union 
were  born  four  children,  three  sons  and  one 
daughter.  One  son  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world.  She  leaves  two  sons,  one 
daughter,  eleven  grandchildren,  four  great- 
grandchildren and  one  great-great-grand- 
child, and  a  host  of  friends  to  mourn  her 
departure.  She  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church  in  her  youth.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  Gar  Creek,  Ind.,  Aug.  31,  by  Ben  B. 
King. 


Bontrager. — John  S.  Bontrager  was  born 
in  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind.,  March  6,  1881;  died 
Sept.  6,  1908,  after  an  illness  of  36  days; 
aged  27  y.  6  m, 

At  the  time  he  was  taken  ill  he  was  in 
Anderson  Co.,  Tex.,  and,  as  he  desired  to 
be  at  home  with  his  mother,  his  step-father, 
C.  C.  Schrock,  brought  him  about  300  miles 
on  a  cot  to  his  home  in  Bee  Co.  He  arrived 
at  his  mother's  home  on  Aug.  21,  in  a  pit- 
iable condition.  All  the  aid,  physical  and 
spiritual,  that  kind  hands  and  hearts  could 
give,  was  given.  He  bore  his  affliction 
with  a  Christion  spirit  of  patience.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church. 
He  was  laid  to  rest  Sept.  7,  the  first  grave 
to  mark  the  spot  of  the  Tuleta  cemetery, 
just  platted  for  that  purpose.  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  by  J.  M.  R.  Weaver,  Peter 
Unzicker  and  D.  S.  King. 

Mishler. — David  Mishler,  of  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.,  met  with  a  sad  accident  Sept.  5, 
1908,  near  his  home  at  Kring  Station,  which 
caused  instant  death  to  him  and  the  horse 
he  was  driving.  He  had  been  in  Johnstown 
in  the  forenoon,  took  dinner  with  his 
brother,  Joseph,  came  home  cheerful  and  got 
his  horse  and  bu?"-  ready  to  go  and  visit 
his  sister,  Mrs.  Levi  Wingard,  drove  only  a 
little  distance  from  home  and  as  he  crossed 
the  railroad  he  was  struck  by  the  engine 
and  killed  instantly  and  also  his  horse.  He 
was  aged  58  y.  7  m.  3  d.  He  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many 
years.  He  is  survived  by  three  sons  and  one 
daughter,  a  number  of  grandchildren  and 
other  relatives  who  need  .not  sorrow  with- 
out hope.  Funeral  services  were  conducted 
on  the  7th  at  the  Stahl  Church  by  S.  D. 
Yoder,  S.  Gindlesperger,  James  Saylor  and 
L.  A.  Blough.  Text,  Eccl.  8:8.  Interment 
in  the  cemetery  nearby.  This  should  be  a 
loud  call  to  be  ready*  for  death. 


Stoltzfus. — Susanna  B.,  daughter  of  Ezra 
and  Leah  Stoltzfus  of  near  Gap,  Pa.,  was 
born  Dec.  21,  1905;  died  May  3,  1908;  aged 
2  y.  4  m.  12  d.  She  was  a  loving  little  child, 
and  because  of  her  sunshiny  disposition 
was  dearly  loved  by  all  who  were  about  her. 
She  leaves  to  mourn,  her  parents,  two  bro- 
thers and  one  sister.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  at  the  house  by  Daniel  Stoltzfus 
and  at  the  Millwood  A.  M.  Church  by  Gid- 
eon   Stoltzfus   and   John    M.   Stoltzfus. 


A   pecic 

his    one 

from    us   has    gone, 

A    v( 

ice     we 

loved    is    stilled; 

A   plac 

ant    in    our    home 

Whic 

i    nevei 

can    be     filled. 

Baymon. — Ella  V.  Baymon  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Mar.  29,  1887;  died  of 
typhoid  fever  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  Sept.  6, 
1908;  aged  21  y.  5  m.  7  d.  She  entered  the 
employ  of  the  Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
then  the  Gospel  Witness  Co.,  Sept.  28,  1907, 
and  was  a  faithful  servant  until  stricken 
down  with  disease.  She  was  an  active 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  in  many  ways  was 
a  worthy  example  for  others  to  follow. 
Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  .Mennon- 
ite Church  in  Scottdale  on  Sept.  7,  by  the 
home  ministers.  Text,  Psa.  116:15.  Af- 
ter the  services  the  body  was  accompanied 
by  her  father  and  several  friends  to 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  where  another  service  was 
held  at  the  East  Petersburg  Church  on 
Sept.  10,  conducted  by  J.  N.  Brubacher  and 
J.       H.       Moseman.  Text,      John      3:3. 

Interment     in     the     cemetery    nearby. 

She  is  survived  by  father,  mother,  two 
brothers,  three  sisters  and  a  host  of  friends, 
who  mourn  her  departure,  but  not  as 
those    who    have    no    hope. 

The    Lord   stooped   down    in    mercy   and   in 

love,    and    took 
Unto    Himself    the    bright    young     soul     of 

her    we    mourn: 
And  we  do  mourn;   not   without  hope,   and 

not    with    stormy    tears, 
But  with  a  keen  and  poignant  consciousness 

of  loss. 
And    still    we    do    not    grudge    her    to    the 

heavenly    King, 
Nor  yet  regret  her  gain,  although  our  loss; 
For  she  has  mounted  up  on  golden  wings, 

above  the  rolling  mists 
And  driving  clouds  of  this,  the  dreary  region 

of   our   mortal    ken. 
She  has  gone  from  us;  and   with  the  same 

departure 
Has   said   farewell   to     all     the     petty     ills, 

and    futile    woes, 
And    vain    and    chilling    heartaches    of    this 

world. 
She    has    exchanged    the    dull    and    narrow 

confines    of    humanity 
For  the   wide   freedom     and     the     glorious 

sweep 
Of   angels'    wings,   and   now 
She  walks  amid  the  shining  uplands  of  His 

love,  and  dwells 
Along  the   sunbright   heights   of   God. 


Garman. — Noah  S.,  son  of  J.  B.  and  Laura 
Carman,  was  born  in  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind., Nov. 

26,  1896;died    in    Lancaster   City,   Pa.,   Aug. 

27,  1908;  aged  11  y.  7m.  1  d.      He  had  lived 
with  his  uncle  since  the  death  of  his  mother. 


God    in     His    wisdom    has    recalled 
The    boon    His    love    had    given, 

And    though    the    body    slumbers    here, 
The    soul    is    safe    in    heaven. 

By  her  aunt,   L.   M.   Z. 


Lefevre. — Adam  Lefevre  was  born  Nov. 
10,  1835;  died  Aug.  28,  1908;  aged  72  y.  9  m. 
18  d.  Bro.  Lefevre  resided  in  Lancaster, 
Pa.,  until  1868,  when  he  with  his  family 
came  West  and  located  at  Sterling.  111. 
He  was  united  in  marriage  to  Emma  Sig- 
man.  To    this    union    were    born      seven 

children.  About  four  years  ago  he  suffered 
a  paralytic  stroke  which  left  him  an  invalid, 
but  able  to  move  about  by  means  of  his 
chair. 

His  death  was  due  to  poisoning,  believed 
to  have  been  caused  by  eating  some  ham. 
His  wife  and  only  daughter  at  home  partook 
of  the  same  which  also  caused  their  death. 

Bro.  Lefevre  passed  away  on  Friday 
night,  followed  by  his  daughter  on  Saturday 
evening.  A   double    funeral    service      was 

held  for  tUem  on  Monday,  Aug.  31,  at  the 
Science  Ridge  Mennonite  Church  of 
which  both  were  members  for  many  year-. 
A  large  concourse  of  people  gathered  to 
witness  the  sad  event,  and  pay  the  last  tri- 
bute of  respect  to  those  so  unexpectedly 
called    away. 

Ida  Mav  Lefevre  was  born  March  S. 
1908:  died'Aug.29.  1908;  aged  37  y.  5  in.  21  d 

Emma  Lefever  (nee  Sigman)  was  born 
Julv  30.  1836:  died  Sept.  2.  1908;  aged 
72  y.   1   m.  21  d. 

At  the  time  of  the  funeral  >'"  h.r  husband 
and  daughter  Sister  Leftvrc  v.-. is  thought  to 
be  getting  better,  but  gradually  prcw  weak- 
er until  six  days  after  her  husband  passed 
away,  she  too  answered  the  call  and  passed 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


400 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Sept.   19,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


That  Abyssinia  is  on  the  progressive  road 
is  attested  bv  the  fact  that  recently  there 
was  established  in  the  land  ot  King  Mene 
lek  a  postal  department.  The  face  of  the 
dusky  king  appears  on  the  postage  stamps. 

A  new  postal  regulation  makes  a  muti 
lated  postage  stamp  unusable.  A  corner 
torn  off,  or  a  slight  tear  will  render  a  post- 
age stamp  unacceptable.  Letters  contain- 
ing such  stamps  will  be  returned  to  the 
writer  or  sent  to  the  dead  letter  office. 


BOOK  REVIEW 


"Wordsworth,  A  Study  in  Memory  and 
Mysticism,"  is  a  volume  from  the  pen  of 
S.  F.  Guengerich,  a  member  of  the  faculty 
of  Goshen  College.  The  book  seems  to 
be  an  attempt  to  interpret  both  the  purpose 
of  Wordsworth's  writing  and  also  the  appli- 
cation of  his  literature.  As  the  name  in- 
dicates, it  deals  largely  with  the  faculty 
of  memory  and  the  mysticisms  accompany- 
ing psychological  interpretations  and  analy- 
sis. The  work  is  also  a  criticism  of 
Wordsworthian  literature,  but  as  this  poet 
is  a  favorite  of  the  author,  the  criticism 
partakes  largely  of  the  form  of  a  favorable 
commentary.  There    are    some      "mysti- 

cisms" treated  in  a  way  that  makes  them 
al  the  more  mystical  to  some,  but  the  mod- 
ern student  of  literature  will  find  in  it 
much  food  for  thought,  and  in  all  it  will  be 
considered  a  unique  and  original  production. 
The  volume  is  bound  in  fine  cloth  and  pub- 
lished by  the  Mennonite  Publishing  Co., 
Elkhart,  Ind.       Price.  $1.20;  postpaid,  $1.30. 


BIBLES 


We  now  have  a  very  nice  line  of  Bibles 
in  stock.  On  our  shelves  you  will  find  more 
than  one  hundred  different  styles. 

If  you  are  thinking  of  purchasing  a  Bible, 
write  us.  We  will  help  to  select  a  Bible 
that  will  please  you.  In  writing  be  sure  to 
answer  the  following  questions: 

1.  For  whom  do  you  want  a  Bible?  Child, 
adult,  Sunday  school  teacher,  pupil  or  aged 
person  ? 

2.  About  how  much  do  you  want  to  pay 
for  a  Bible? 

3.  Do  you  want  the  Bible  to  contain 
many  helps?    If  so,  what? 

4.  Do     ycu  want  a  Red  Letter  Bible? 

5.  Are  you  particular  about  the  make, 
whether  Holman,  National,  Oxford  or  Inter- 
national? 

Catalogue  and  circulars    sent  free   upon 
a  pplication. 

Address, 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Book  Dep't.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnal 

This  book  is  a  collection  of  hymns  and 
sacred  songs,  appropriate  for  church  ser- 
vices, Sunday  schools,  and  general  devo- 
tional exercises.  It  was  compiled  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men- 
nonite conferences.  It  contains  412  selec- 
tions in  English  and  an  appendix  of  50 
German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices 
are  as  follows: 

Word   Edition— Limp   Cloth 

Per   copy,   postpaid    $  .20 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   2.00 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   16.00 

Music   Edition — Limp  Cloth 

Per  copy,  postpaid   60 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   5.40 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid   40.00 


(Continued  from   preceding-  columi 

to  her  reward.  The  grief-stricken 
rcn  have  the  sympathy  of  the  entire 
munity,  in  the  loss  of  parents  and 
Sister  Lefevre  was  a  kind  an .1  -affect 
mother  and  was  highly  esteemed  by 
Her  body  was  laid,  to  rest  between 
of  her, husband  and  daughter  in  I  he  S 
Ridge  Cemetery  on  Sept.  2 
vices   conducted   by   A.    C.    i 


i) 
child- 


•ster. 

.mate 


those 
deuce 
il  ser- 


CONFERENCES 


k)0d. 


CONFERENCE    ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  Missouri-Iowa  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  Mt.  Zion  Church, 
near  Versailles,  Mo.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Sept.  24  and  25.  1908.  The  annual 
Sunday  School  Conference  will  be  held  on 
the  two  days  preceding  the  Church  Confer- 
ence. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  cause 
to  be  with  us  during  these  meetings.  Come 
prepared  to  attend  the  first  session  beginning 
Tuesday  morning,  and  remain  until  the 
meetings   are  closed. 

Those  coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  Ver- 
sailles, unless  notice  is  sent  to  meet  you  at 
some  other  station.  Come;  and  by  your 
presence,  prayers  and  work  help  to  make 
the  meetings  a  blessing. 

J.  R.  Shank,  Secy., 
Carver,  Mo. 

The  next  session  of  the  Sunday  school 
and  church  conference  for  the  Western 
(A.  M.)  District  will  be  held  (the  Lord 
willing)  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct    2,  IS 08.  Committee. 

The  Kansas-Nebraska  conference  will  be 
held  at  the  Catlin  Church  near  Peabody, 
Kans.,  Oct.  15-17,  1908.  A  meeting  of  the 
mission  board  will  be  held  the  day  previous, 
Oct.  11.  and  a  Sunday  school  conference  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  following.  Oct.  19,  20. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
attend  these  meetings.  Those  coining  by 
rail  should  notify  either  L.  L.  Beck,  Caleb 
Winey.  M.  E.  Horst  or  Samuel  Cockle;/, 
Peabody,  Kans.,  as  to  the  time  of  arrival 
and  on  which  road,  Sante  Fe  or  Rock  Is- 
land. 

R.  M.  Weaver,  Secy. 


The  fall  session  of  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence will  be  held,  Providence  permitting, 
at  Zion  Church,  Lower  District,  on  the 
second  Friday  in  October  (Oct.  9,)  1908.  A 
full  attendance  is  desired  and  visitors  al- 
ways welcome.  Those  who  expect  to  come 
by  rail  will  please  notify  Lewis  Shank, 
Broadway,  Va.,  or  J.  J.  Wenger,  Cowan 
Station,  Va. 

The  church  and  S.  S.  conference  for  the 
Western  A.  M.  District  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct.  2,  1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extend- 
ed to  the  brotherhood  in  general  and  es- 
pecially to  the  ministers  to  be  presc.it  ?nd 
help  in  the  work. 

Those  coming  to  Milford  notify  Joseph 
Rediger,"  Milford,  Nebr.,  to  Dorchester, 
Andrew  Kramer,  Milford,  Nebraska,  to 
reward,  Jos.  R.  Stauffer,  Milford,  Nebr., 
to  Beaver  Crossing,  John  Sutler.  Beaver 
Crossing,  Neb. 


The  annual  S.  S.  Conference  of  the  Matt- 
awana  and  Big  Valley  Churches  will  be  held 
at  Belleville,  Pa.,  Oct.  7,  8,  1908. 

A  cordial  invitation  to  all  interested  in 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  is  extended. 
Bring  Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnals. 
Announce  your  coming  to  A.  Y.  Detweiler 
or  J.  C.  Kanagy.  Belleville,  Pa. 

Come,  and  help  make  the  meetings  a 
success   to   the   glory  of   God. 

Secretary. 


Name. 

Franconia 


Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washing-ton  Co.  Mc 
Virginia 

Ontario 

Southwestern  Pa. 
Eastern  A.  M. 
Ohio 

Indiana-Michigan 
Ind. -Mich.  A.  M. 
Illinois 
Western  A.  M. 
Missouri-Iowa 
Kansas-Nebraska 
Nebraska-Minn. 
Pacific  Coast 
Alberta-Sask. 


Meets. 


Members 


1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct.         3900> 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct.  8150' 


2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 
2d  Fri.  in  May 
2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 
4  th  Thurs.  in  May 
4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 
Last  of  May 
3d  Thurs.  in  May 
2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 
1st  Thurs.  in  June 
1st  Fri.  in  June 
Last   of   Sept. 
4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 
3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 
3d  Thurs.  in   Oct. 
4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 
Last  week  in  June 


725 

1150 

1600 

1250 

3725 

1300 

1225 

1200 

380 

300O 

550 

675 

550 

180* 

150' 


PRICE    LIST   OF  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 


quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter, 
quarter. 


Advanced  Lesson   Quarterly. .  .3c 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2 ^c  a 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly. ..  .6c  a 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2y2c  a 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

385— Editorial 

386 — God's  Love 

Gospel   Discipline 
387 — Woman's  Place  in  Religious  Work 

The  Right  Way  of  Life 
388— Where  Will  You  Spend  Eternity 

In  Memory  (P) 
389 — Thoughts  on  the  Home 

Dangers  of  an  Aimless  Life 

Question  Drawer 
390— Y.  P.  B.  M. 
391— Daily  Record  of  Events 

Sunday  School 
393 — Correspondence 

The  Bloughs  (Blauchs)  and  the  Men- 
nonite Church 
394— One  Feature  of  City  Mission  Work 
395 — From   the   Markleton   Sanitarium 

What  Constitutes  a  Missionary 

The  Secret  of  the  Lord 

True  Heroism 
596 — Sociability  and  its  influence 

Religious  Literature  of  the  Day 
397— Eager  for  the  Gospel 

Power  of  a  Consistent  Life 

On  Our  Way  to  the  Pacific  Coast 
398— S.  S.  Conference  Report 

Report  of  Donations 
399— Married 

Obituary 
400 — Items  and  Comment 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  26,  1908 


No.  26 


EDITORIAL 

"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  fulfill  the  law  of  Christ." 


Make  your  surroundings  pleasant  by 
proving  yourself  the  friend  of  man  and 
beast. 


Think  before  you  speak.  Pray  be- 
fore you  think.  Believe  before  you 
pray. 


Not  long  since  we  read  of  a  man  who 
served  on  a  county  board  free  of 
charge,  besides  donating  a  lot  of  work 
in  the  cause  of  good  roads.  He  had  his 
heart  in  the  work,  and  showed  it  by 
making  sacrifices  to  accomplish  the  de- 
sired end.  If  a  man  should  do  this  wil- 
lingly in  the  cause  of  good  natural 
roads,  how  much  should  we  be  willing 
to  do  in  the  cause  of  perspading  all 
men  to  travel  the  good  road  to  the  ce- 
lestial city/ 


This  question  has  often  been  raised 
in  the  minds  of  earnest  Christian  work- 
ers who  wanted  to  do  all  they  could  to 
bring  the  world  to  Christ :  To  what 
extent  should  we  and  may  we  associate 
with  worldly  people?  We  answer,  That 
depends  entirely  upon  the  motives 
which  prompt  the  association.  If  in 
our  associations  we  say  all  things  and 
do  all  things  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
Christian  worker  the  closer  we  keep 
in  touch  with  the  world  the  better.  But 
if  our  association  with  worldlings  is  for 
the  satisfaction  we  get  out  of  mingling 
in  worldly  society,  the  less  the  better ; 
for  it  is  sure  to  lead  us  away  from  God. 
The  moment  we  leave  the  paths  of 
righteousness,  we  are  in  danger. 


In  the  article  on  "Influence,"  which 
appeared  in  these  columns  several 
weeks  ago,  we  find  this  sentence : 
"More  good  books  in  the  library  and 
fewer  pigs  in  the  pen  may  mean  less 
money,  but  more  brains,  and  a  far  bet- 
ter grade  of  sons  and  daughters  to  pre- 
sent to  the  world." 


One  brother,  writing  about  this 
thought,  says  that  it  "is  worthy  to  be 
printed  in  pure  gold."  It  is  an  un- 
doubted fact  that  more  emphasis  upon 
the  worth  of  the  soul  and  less  import- 
ance attached  to  the  worth  of  a  dollar, 
would  do  much  in  the  way  of  improv- 
ing the  mental,  moral  and  spiritual  tone 
of  many  a  household.  "What  shall  it 
profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his.  own  soul" — and  the 
souls  of  his  children. 


One  of  our  brethren,  in  a  recent  ar- 
ticle on  proper  and  improper  methods 
of  Christian  work,  uses  this  language : 
"I  do  not  believe  in  going  out  into 
Satan's  territory  to  fight  him  and  his 
works."  The  brother  probably  did  not 
mean  exactly  what  his  words  lead  some 
people  to  think  that  he  said.  What 
he  wanted  to  say,  doubtless,  was  this : 
In  our  work  for  the  extension  of  the 
kingdom,  we  should  confine  ourselves 
to  Gospel  methods  and  at  all  times 
wear  the  Gospel  armor.  Accepting  this 
construction  upon  our  brother's  point, 
we  consider  it  a  most  important  one. 
With  an  attitude  of  no  quarters  to  sin 
and  no  compromise  with  the  world,  the 
Christian  church  should  wage  an  ag- 
gressive warfare  against  all  the  strong- 
holds of  Satan  until  all  the  world  will 
have  heard  of  the  power  of  God  to 
save.  The  world  can  never  be  won  for 
God  while  the  church  uses  the  weapons 
of  the  world  for  offensive  or  defensive 
warfare. 


Are  union  meetings  profitable? 
That  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the 
"union."  If  the  churches  practically 
agree  in  faith  and  practice,  there 
should  not  only  be  a  union  in  meet- 
ings but  a  union  of  churches.  But 
should  there  be  radical  differences  be- 
tween the  denominations  concerned 
there  is  no  union  there,  however 
much  there  may  be  of  working  to- 
gether. There  is  no  consistency  in 
any  church  excommunicating  its 
members  for  certain  things,  and  then 


go  on  and  work  with  others,  appar- 
ently on  an  equality,  who  do  the 
same  things  for  which  the  members 
are  expelled.  It  is  always  better  to 
work  with  those  with  whom  you  agree 
in  the  faith  and  practice. 


A  number  of  years  ago,  at  an  im- 
portant mission  meeting  in  one  of 
the  states  of  the  middle  west,  the 
question  was  asked  of  a  noted  mission 
and  evangelistic  worker  as  to  what 
was  the  greatest'  hindrance  to  their 
work.  The  reply  was,  "An  attempt 
to  cover  too  much  ground — trying  to 
establish  new  places  of  work  before 
the  old  ones  are  able  to  stand  without 
support." 

Much  energy  has  been  wasted,  and 
much  treasure  lost,  by  keeping  so 
many  irons  in  the  fire  that  some  of 
them  were  allowed  to  burn.  There 
are  two  mottoes  which  we  should 
apply  to  all  our  undertakings:  (i)  Do 
all  you  can.  (2)  Do  well,  all  you 
undertake  to  do. 

These  mottoes  are  especially  ap- 
plicable to  our  various  church  enter- 
prises. Before  any  new  enter- 
prises are  undertaken,  let  us  be  sure, 
( 1 )  that  there  is  a  positive  need  of  it, 
and  (2)  that  it  can  be  conducted  safe- 
ly on  a  solid  foundation  without  crip- 
pling any  of  the  established  institu- 
tions. 

When  the  ground  in  a  field  has 
once  been  prepared  for  seeding  and 
the  seed  sown,  the  field  should  not  be 
abandoned  until  the  harvest  is  reaped 
or  the  field  becomes  so  hopelessly 
weedy  that  all  effort  to  save  the  crop 
is  useless.  That  farmer  is  very  un- 
wise who  keeps  on  putting  out  field 
after  field  without  properly  attending 
to  the  fields  already  planted.  So 
with  church  institutions,  mission 
stations,  new  congregations,  etc. 
Let  us  have  all  we  need  and  all  we 
can  take  care  of  properly,  but  let#  us 
be  sure  that  we  can  properly  support 
those  already  established  before  es- 
tablishing too  many  new  enterprises. 


402 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


September  26 


Doctrinal 


THE  BIBLE 

Sel.   By   D.   J.   Stutzman. 

This  precious  Book  I'd  rather  own 
Than  all  the  gold  and  gems 

That  e'er  in  monarch's  coffers  shone, 
Than   all    their    diadems. 

Yes,   were    the    seas   one    chrysolite, 
The    earth    one    golden    ball, 

And  diamonds  all  the  stars  of  night, 
This    Book   is   worth    them   all. 

Here  He  who  died  on  Calvary's  tree, 
Hath  made   the  promise  blest: 

"Ye  heavy-laden  come   to  me, 
And  I  will  give  you  rest. 

"A    bruised    reed    I    will    not    break, 

A    contrite    heart    despise, 
My   burden's   light,   and    all    who    take 

My  yoke  shall  win  the  skies." 

Millersburg,   Ohio. 


DOES  THE  TRUTH  NEED  TO  BE 
DEFENDED? 

By  John  Horsch. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

When  a  few  years  ago  the  American 
Bible  League  put  forth  definite  efforts 
to  defend  the  Bible,  a  prominent  week- 
ly magazine  in  an  editorial,  advanced 
the  idea  that  there  is  neither  occasion 
nor  necessity  for  defending  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  reasons  given  by  the  "lib- 
eral" editor  for  taking  this  stand,  were, 
first,  that  no  one  was  attacking  the 
Bible,  since  even  the  unbelievers  were 
only  endeavoring  to  ascertain  the 
truth  about  it,  and  secondly,  even  if 
the  Bible  were  attacked,  it  needed  "no 
defense,  because  truth  is  able  to  take 
care  of  itself  and  will  be  victorious  in 
the  end. 

The  opinion  of  the  learned  editor  is 
rather  similar  to  the  sentiment  ex- 
pressed by  a  member  of  a  certain 
sect  of  extreme  Calvinists,  who,  in  a 
conversation  on  the  question  of  mis- 
sionary work,  said  :  "If  God  wanted  the 
heathen  converted,  would  He  need  a 
wretch  like  me  to  do  it?  Certainly 
they  would  be  converted  without  my 
effort."  Obviously  this  man  could 
subscribe  to  that  editor's  view — that 
truth  will  take  care  of  itse.f. 

We  should  like  to  ask  the  editor  of 
that  magazine  a  question.  It  is  this  : 
Why  is  it  that  you  advocate  the  sup- 
positions of  Higher  Criticism,  if  the 
truth  needs  no  defense?  Why  do  you 
defend  the  opinions  of  those  who  re- 
ject the  genuineness  of  the  Bible,  and 
if  some  one  shows  signs  of  advocat- 
ing its  authenticity,  you  cry  out : 
"Never  mind!  If  the  Bible  is  the 
truth,  you  need  not  defend  it,  for  truth 
is  able  to  take  care  of  itself!" 

A  few  years  ago  many  were  led  in- 
to error  by  the  exorbitant  claims  and 
pretension  of  John  Alexander  Dowie. 
They  believed  in  him,  gave  him  their 
admiration,  their  service  and  their 
money.     Truth  finally  prevailed;     the 


more  intelligent  at  least  realized  that 
they  were  in  error  in  believing  their 
leader  to  be  Elijah.  The  fact  is,  that 
truth  always  was  victorious;  it  was 
always  the  truth  that  Dowie,  whether 
known  or  unknown  to  himself,  was  an 
imposter.  But  there  were  those  who 
did  not  accept  this  as  the  truth,  and 
their  failure  to  do  so  brought  them 
great  loss.  There  was  indeed  no  dan- 
ger that  in  the  instance  of  John  Alex- 
ander Dowie,  truth  would  turn  into  a 
falsehood.  It  was  not  for  the  sake  of 
the  truth,  as  such  that  Dowieism  was 
to  be  exposed,  but  rather  for  the  sake 
of  the  deluded  men  who  accepted 
Dowie's  claims,  as  well  as  for  those 
who  were  in  danger  of  doing  so,  it  was 
necessary  to  oppose  the  teachings  of 
the  self-styled  prophet  of  Zion  City. 

Another  example :  A  talented  young 
man,  a  Christian  believer,  after  gradu- 
ating from  college,  attended  a  uni- 
versity and  became  the  pupil  of  a 
famous  German  scientist,  who,  how- 
ever, is  a  radical  unbeliever,  denying 
even  the  existence  of  God.  The  young 
man  adopted  the  religious  views  of  the 
professor;  his  faith  was  utterly 
wrecked ;  he  died  a  persistent  unbe- 
liever, going  down  into  a  hopeless 
grave.  Was  truth  victorious  in  this 
instance?  Yes,  it  always  was  and  al- 
ways will  be  the  truth  that  atheism 
is  false  and  the  young  man  was  wrong, 
but  what  did  this  help  the  one  whose 
lot  was  eternal  perdition  on  account 
of  his  unbelief?  There  is  indeed  no 
reason  to  fear  that  the  errors  of  athe- 
ism will  turn  into  truth,  but  for  the 
sake  of  this  young  man  and  a  thousand 
others  there  was  and  is  an  urgent 
necessity  to  defend  the  truth. 

Is  truth  able  to  take  care  of  itself? 
It  certainly  is.  Truth  is  truth,  even 
though  the  whole  world  disown  and 
discredit  it.  "Shall  their  unbelief 
make  the  faith  of  God  without  effect? 
God  forbid."  (Rom.  3:3,  4.)  Truth  is 
sure   to  triumph   in   the     end.  But 

what  is  it  to  me  that  truth  will  be 
victorious,  if  I  do  not  accept  it?  Here, 
then,  is  the  point :  While  truth  is  able 
to  take  care  of  itself,  it  will  not  take 
care  of  you  and  me,  dear  reader,  ex- 
cept as  we  receive  it.  As  far  as  our 
own  personal,  relation  to  the  truth,  our 
own  life  is  concerned,  truth  is  victori- 
ous only  if  we  accept  it  and  are  guided 
by  it. 

It  is  necessary,  therefore,  that  the 
Word  of  God  and  its  teachings  be  de- 
fended against  the  attacks  of  its  foes 
and  false  friends.  To  say  with  the 
Calvinist  and  the  before-mentioned 
magazine  editor,  that  we  have  no  duty 
in  the  matter,  is  to  take  an  utterly  un- 
scriptural  and  unreasonable  view. 
"Ye  shall  be  my  witnesses,"  said  the 
Lord  to  his  disciples.  Yrou  and  I,  dear 
reader,  have  the  duty  of  witnessing 
to  the  truth  and  defending  it,  as  op- 
portunity may  offer.  Are  we  doing 
what  is  within  our  power  that  the 
truth   may   be   victorious   in   our   own 


lives  as  well  as 
fellow  men? 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


in  the  lives     of     our 


SECRET  OF  POWER  WITH  GOD 

By  Etta  Brunk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

One  of  Webster's  definitions  for 
power  with  God  is  influence.  How  do 
we  get  power  with  God?  By  hearing 
His  Word,  accepting  Him,  then  study- 
ing our  Bibles,  and  most  of  all,  spend- 
ing much  time  in  secret  prayer.  Then 
we  can  unfold  every  thought,  tell  Him 
our  trials  and  temptations.  The  poet 
says, 

"I  must  tell  Jesus  all  of  my  trials, 
I  cannot  bear  my  burdens  alone." 

Men  ought  always  to  pray.  "I  will 
that  men  pray  everywhere"  (I  Tim.  2 . 
8).  How  did  Moses  lead  the  children 
of  Israel?  I  think  by  prayer  and  liv- 
ing close  to  God.  Also  many  others 
of  God's  faithful  ones,  Abraham,  Isaac 
and  Jacob.  The  disciples  spent  much 
time  in  prayer  and  Jesus  was  an  ex- 
ample to  us,  calling  often  upon  God  in 
secret  prayer.  There  are  wonderful 
examples  in  Scripture  of  the  power  of 
prayer.  Prayer  opened  the  Red  Sea. 
Prayer  made  the  sun  to  stand  still. 
Elijah  prayed  and  it  rained  not  for 
three  years  and  six  months.  God  al 
ways  answers  our  prayers,  but  not  al- 
ways in  the  way  we  ask,  but  in  a  way 
that  is  best  for  us.  Through  prayer 
the  sick  have  been  healed  and  many- 
souls  saved. 

What  a  beautiful  example  we  have 
in  the  little  girl  who  believed  God 
would  save  her  brother  if  she  and  her 
mother  would  pray  all  night.  God 
gave  them  the  evidence  that  their 
prayers  would  be  answered,  and  they 
were  instruments  in  the  saving  of  his 
soul.  How  do  our  missionaries,  min- 
isters and  bishops  accomplish  many  of 
their  hard   duties?     By  secret  prayer. 

When  we  come  to  God  in  secret 
then  we  can  pour  our  hearts  out  to 
Him,  tell  Him  all  our  trials  and 
temptations.  There  is  much  L-orrow 
in  this  world,  some  have  more  than 
others — sickness,  death,  separation,  ail 
are  common.  How  shall  we  meet 
these  trials?  "Call  upon  me  in  the  day 
of  trouble  and  I  will  deliver  thee" 
(Psa.  50:15).  "Cast  thy  burden  upon 
the  Lord  and  he  shall  sustain  thee.  He 
shall  never  suffer  the  righteous  to  be 
moved"   (Psa.  55  -.22) . 

When  Bro.  Burkhard  of  India  was 
called  home  to  glory  the  children  said, 
"Our  prayer-man  is  gone."  So  we  see 
the  secret  of  power  with  God  for  him 
was  in  prayer.  We  need  an  infilbng 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  every  day  and  we 
may  obtain  it  through'  prayer.  To  be 
prayerless  is  to  be  without  God,  with- 
out grace,  without  hope,  without  heav- 
en.    We  know  the  evil   one   will   not 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


403 


stay  close  by  if  we  continue  faithful 
in  prayer  for  "Satan  trembles  when  he 
sees  the  weakest  saint  upon  his 
knees."  There  is  a  Friend  ever  near. 
He  was  here  on  earth,  a  man  of  sor- 
rows and  acquainted  with  griefs.  That 
Friend  is  Jesus.  He  says  He  will 
never  forsake  us.  We  have  many 
places  for  secret  prayer.  Our  Lord 
prayed  on  a  mountain,  Peter  on  the 
housetop,  Isaac  in  the  field.  Any 
place  may  become  a  closet  and  be  to 
us  the  presence  of  God.  Let  us  be 
earnest  in  prayer.  "The  effectual,  fer- 
vent prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avaii- 
eth  much."  We  know  the  secret  of 
power  with  God  is  secret  prayer. 
La  Junta,  Colo. 

SOME  FUNDAMENTALS 

Sel.  by  Simon  Miller. 

God  Himself  is  the  only  One  who 
can  form  a  union  of  His  people  which 
will  be  solid  and  abiding.  The  only 
true  union  among  the  saints  is  a  unity 
of  spiritual  character,  a  oneness  in  the 
spirit  of  repentance,  of  faith  in  Christ, 
of  divine  love  of  motives  and  inten- 
tions and  obedience,  and  the  spirit  of 
worship  and  the  grace  of  the  mind  of 
Christ.  There  are  many  degrees  of 
grace  and  all  souls  that  are  in  any 
giveu  state  of  grace  have  true  unity 
with  others  souls  that  are  in  the  same 
spiritual  condition.  The  greatest 
saint  can  have  perfect  unity  with  the 
spirit  of  a  true  penitent  so  far  as  that 
grace  goes,  but  the  penitent  can  not 
have  perfect  union  with  the  deep 
saint  in  things  that  lie  beyond  his  or 
her  capacity.  Spiritual-  union  in  deed 
and  in  truth  can  only  occur  to  the  ex- 
perience and  knowledge  of  the  char- 
acter of  God's  people.  There  is  per 
feet  unity  between  every  drop  of  water 
in  the  world,  yet  some  are  in  the  sea, 
the  vapor,  the  dew,  the  cloud,  in  vege- 
tation, or  in  the  human  body,  but  they 
are  all  in  agreement  with  each  other. 
When  these  drops  of  water  are  put  in 
the  same  temperature  they  How  to- 
gether. 

This  is  exactly  so  with  the  spirit  of 
God's  saints,  whether  in  heaven  or 
earth.  This  unity  is  in  character,  in 
spiritual  qualities,  such  as  God  sees  and 
accomplishes.  True  unity  can  never 
be  reached  by  the  will-power  of  man 
in  church  form  or  organization  or  the- 
ology or  mode  of  worship,  or  by  any 
badge  of  outward  expression  that 
blows  east  in  some  places  and  in  others 
west.  Some  parts  of  the  earth  are 
getting  cold,  and  others  hot,  one  side 
has  day,  the  other  night,  and  yet 
every  atom  of  this  world  is  in  unity. 
So  every  soul  that  is  right  with  God 
is  at  this  moment  in  true  unity  with 
every  soul  in  the  same  condition.  Man 
cannot  get  up  a  unity  the  same  as  Je- 
.  sus  had  in  His  mind  when  He  prayed 
that  we  may  all     be    one.     The  only 


way  to  promote  Bible  unity  is  to  bring 
souls  into  true  salvation  and  heart 
oneness  with  "Christ  in  you,  the  hope 
of  glory."  If  we  love  one  another 
God  dwelleth  in  us  and  we  are  one 
with  all  of  God's  people. 
Aurora,  Oreg. 

CHRISTIAN  FELLOWSHIP 


By  John  Hartzler. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

How  may  we  obtain  it?  We  can 
not  of  ourselves,  but  when  the  spirit 
of  God  tells  us  that  we  have  done 
wrong  and  we  repent  and  come  to 
Jesus  and  are  sorry  for  all  past  sins, 
then  God  takes  us  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
"Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you,  but 
that  you  be  perfectly  joined  together 
in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 
judgment"  (I  Cor.  1:10).  "And  have 
no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness  but  rather  reprove 
them"  (Eph.  5:11).  "But  come  ye  out 
from  among  them."  And  when  we  are 
true  Christians  will  not  only  try  to  do 
what  is  right  ourselves,  but  we  feel 
sorry  to  see  anyone  else  go  wrong". 
We  will  love  them,  pray  for  them  and 
try  to  help  them  on  the  right  way. 
So  be  very  careful  in  choosing  com- 
pany, dear  young  friends.  Do  not 
think  that  life  is  all  fun.  But  let  us 
pray  for  guidance  and  go  where  the 
Saviour  will  lead.  "And  be  not  un- 
equally yoked  together  with  unbeliev- 
ers, for  what  fellowship  hath  righte- 
ousness with  unrighteousness,  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with  dark- 
ness?" (II  Cor.  6:  14).  If  we  are 
joint  heirs  with  Jesus  Christ,  we  can- 
not be  joined  together  with  unbeliev- 
ers lest  they  lead  us  to  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness.  "Can  two  walk  to- 
gether except  they  be  agreed?"  No,  not 
in  the  home  and  live  a  Christian  life ; 
nor  in  the  church,  nor  can  we  walk 
with  the  Saviour  unless  we  come  into 
fellowship  with  Him  and  obey  His 
Holy  Word.  Christ  prayed  for  His  fol- 
lowers .to  be  one  (John  17:20,  21). 

There  are  some  people  who  expect 
to  be  saved  but  cannot  tell  whether 
they  are  in  fellowship  with 
Jesus  or  not.  If  we  do  not  know,  it 
is  high  time  to  awake.  In  Heb.  4:  15 
we  read,  "Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him  and  he  in  us,  because  lie 
has  given   us   of   His   Spirit."  And 

here  is  another,  "We  know  that  we 
have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  he- 
cause  we  love  the  brethren."  "If  we 
say  we  have  fellowship  with  him  and 
walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth  ;  hut  if  we  walk  in  the  light 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another  and  the  blood 
of  |esus  Christ,  Mis  Son,  cleamseth  us 
from  all  sin"  (  1  John  1  :  6,7). 

Plainview.  Texas. 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF  THE   SON    OF 
GOD 


Sem    by   Kdna    Landls. 

"For  unto  lis  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a 
son  is  given;  and  the  government  shall  be 
upon  his  shoulders,  and  his  name  shall  be 
called  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  The  Mighty 
God,  The  everlasting  Father,  Ihe  Prince  of 
Peace."— Isa.  9:G. 

Consider   Him 
Tie  was 

Obedient.— Phil.   2:8. 

Meek,  lowly. — Matt.  11:29. 

Guileless.— I  Pet.  2:22. 

Tempted. — Heb.  4:15. 

Oppressed. — Isa.  53:7. 

Despised. — Isa.  53:3. 

Rejected.— Isa.  53:3. 

Betrayed.--Matl.  27:3. 

Condemned.- Mark   1 4  :  C 4 . 

Reviled— 1  Pet.  2:23. 

Scourged. — John  19:1. 

Mocked.— Matt.  27:29. 

Wounded.— Isa.  53:5. 

Bruised. — Isa.  53:5. 

Stricken. — Isa.  53:4. 

Smitten — Isa    53:4. 

Crucified.— Matt.  27.35. 

Forsaken.— Psa.  22:1. 

Merciful.— Heb.  2:17. 

Faithful.— Heb.  2:17. 

Holy,  harmless.— Heb.  7:2G. 

Undefilc-d. -Heb.  7-26. 

Separate.— Heb.  7:20. 

Perfect.— Heb.  5:9. 

Glorious. — Isa.  4!):  5. 

Mighty. — Isa.  GS.L 

Justified.— I  Tim.  3:16. 

Exalted— Acts  2:33. 

Resurrected.— Luke  24:6. 

Glorified- Acts  3:13. 

"Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  proph- 
ets have  spoken.  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  umo 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  con- 
cerning himself."— Luke  24:25,  27.  "That 
all  should  honor  the  Son,  even  as  they 
honor  the  Father.  He  that  honoureth  nor 
the  son,  honoureth  not  the  Father  which 
hath  sent  him." — John  5:23. 

The  Lord  is  my  portion 

He  is  my 

Maker,  husband. — Isa.   54:5. 

Wellbeloved.— Cant.   1 : 1  :L 

Savior.— II  Pet.  3:13. 

Hope.— I  Tim.  1:1. 

Brother.— Mark  3:55. 

Portion. — Jer.  10:16. 

Helper.— Heb.  13:6. 

Physician.— Jer.   8:22. 

Healer.— Luke  9:11. 

Purification. — Mai.    3:3. 

Refiner.— Mai.  3:3. 

Lord,  master. — John  13:13. 

Servant. — Luke  12:37. 

Example  — John  13:15. 

Teacher. — John  3:2. 

Shepherd.— Psa.  3:1. 

Keeper. — John   17:12. 

Feeder.— Ezek.  34:23. 

Leader— Isa.   40.11. 

Restorer-  Psa.  23:3. 

Restingplace. — Jer..  50.6. 

Meat    (His  flesh  I. —John   6:5.5. 

Drink    (His   blood).— John   6:55. 

Passover.— I  Cor.  5:7. 

Peace.— Eph.  2:14. 

Wisdom.— I   Cor.   11:30. 

Righteousness.— I  Cor.  1:30. 

Sanctlfication. — 1  Cor.  1:30. 

Redemption.— 1  Cor.  1:30. 

All  and  in  all.— Col.  3:11. 
York,  Pa. 


404 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


September  26 


POWER   OF   GOD'S   WORD 


By  Kathryn  Easli. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

What  the  Word  of  God  is  Able  to  do 

"All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspira- 
tion of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  in- 
struction in  righteousness."  It  is 
able  to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

"Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superfluity  of  naughtiness  and 
receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted 
word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls." 

How  to  Use  the  Word  of  God 

"Search  the  scriptures  ;for  in  them 
ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life  ;  and  they 
are  they  which  testify  of  God."  "HE 
that  heareth  God's  word,  and  believeth 
on  him,  hath  everlasting  life  and  shall 
not  come  into  condemnation ;  but  is 
from  death  unto  life." 

The  book  of  the  law  shall  not  depart 
out  of  our  minds,  but  we  should  med- 
itate therein  day  and  night,  that  we 
may  observe  to  do  according  to  all 
that  is  written  therein,  for  then  our 
way  shall  be  made  prosperous  and 
with   good    success. 

How  to  Manifest  the  Love  of  God 

"He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God ;  for  God  is  love.  In  this  was 
manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us ; 
because  that  God  sent  his  only  begot- 
ten Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him.  We  love  him  be- 
cause he  first  loved  us." 

"Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another; 
for  love  is  of  God, every  one  that  lov- 
eth is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  dwell eth 
in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us." 
We  can  manifest  our  love  for  God  by 
walking"  after  His  commandments. 
Let  us  therefore  offer  the  sacrifice  of 
praise  to  God  continually,  that  is,  the 
fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  His 
name. 

White  Cloud,  Mich. 


RELIGION   AND   CLOTHES 


A  brother  once  said  there  is  no  re- 
ligion in  clothes.  No  one  ever  said 
there  is,  but  if  some  of  our  brethren 
who  think  it  unnecessary  to  wear  the 
cut  of  clothing  as  designed  by  the 
church  knew  how  much  more  influence 
they  would  have  over  the  world  for 
good,  by  wearing  such  clothing",  they 
would  fall  upon  their  knees,  and  ask 
God  to  forgive  them  for  being  incon- 
sistent. 

J.  C.  Lcaman. 


Family  Circle 

Traiu  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— ProY.  22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ    also   loved    the    Church. — Eoh.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve 
the    I,ord. — Josh.   24:15. 


GOD'S  BUILDING 


By   Lizzie    Z.    Smoker. 
For   the   Gospel  Herald 

Of    all    the    beautiful    lessons 

With    which    God's    Book   is    filled 
This   one,  of  wonderful  -sweetness, 

Has    oft    my    being    thrilled. 
Oh,   wonderful    care   of  the    Father! 

Oh,  wonderful  love  so  free! 
To    know    that    the    Maker    of    all    things 

Careth    so    much    for    me! 

'Tis    said    that    the    temple    so    stately, 

That  crowned  Moriah's  hill. 
Was    built    without    sound    of    hammer, 

The  toilers  working  so  still. 
Far   off  from   the   grand   foundation 

Was  all  the  noise  and  strain 
Of    fitting    one    stone    to    another, 

From   base    to   turret's   vane. 

And    when    all    were    brought    together, 

The    stones    of    every    size, 
The  columns,   so  strong  and  graceful, 

Each  in  its  place  to  vise — 
They   formed    so    grand   a    temple 

As  never  before  was  seen: 
So    true    in    its    grand    proportions, 

So   bright   in    its   glittering   sheen. 

Yet    there   is    a    greater   temple, 
And    God   is    He   who   plans; 
Now    gathering    His    stones    together 
For    His    "house    not    made   with    hands," 
And    each    ransomed    soul    will    be    there, 

Which    evermore,    day    by    day, 
He  is  fitting  for  this  great  temple, 
Which   will  last  forever  and   aye. 

Our  pain,  temptations  and  perils, 
Our    sufferings,    sighs    and    tears, 

Are  God's  chisels,  tools  and  hammers, 
Before    "the    angel    appears." 

Let    no    one    shrink    from    the   process, 
Let    none    of   the    Lord    complain; 

But   wait    with    a    meek    submission, 

'Twill  not  be  long  nor  in  vain. 

Away  from   the   noise   of  the  furnace, 

Away  from   the  toil   and  sin. 
Will  He  carry  each   of  His  children, 

The  beautiful  gates  within: 
Where    each    in    appointed    station 

He  will  fashion  one  by  one, 
And   Christ   will   complete    the    temple, 

Himself    the    cornerstone. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 

XIII 


Things  that  Christ  asks  us  to  do 
may  seem  little  now  but  will  prove 
great  in  eternity. — Sel. 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Wall  Hangings 

One  of  the  first  things  I  notice  upon 
entering  a  home  is  the  wall  hangings, 
and  how  I  love  to  read  the  mottoes. 
Some  homes  that  we  have  visited  we 
noticed  the  words,  "What  is  home 
without  a  mother?"  Very  lonely,  in- 
deed.    Then  we  saw  too,  in  the  same 


home,  "Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me,"  an- 
other beautiful  motto,  and  a  number  of 
others  along  the  same  line.  Then  we 
noticed  in  some  homes  quite  a  few  of 
the  beautiful  pictures  of  the  wonderful 
works  of  the  Almighty  God,  fine  things 
to  behold.  Then  we  noticed  some  pho- 
tos standing  on  the  mantel,  just  cabinet 
size.  Then  in  other  places  we  saw  them 
life  size,  hanging  on  the  wall.  Then  the 
saddest  of  all  is  when  we  see  scenes  of 
war.  Some  years  ago  there  was  much 
talk  about  the  gunboat  Maine  after  be- 
ing sunk  and  we  noticed  the  photo  of 
the  ship  hung  in  some  of  our  nonresist- 
ant  homes  with  the  words  attached, 
"Remember  the  Maine." 

But  we  have  something"  in  mind  that 
is  still  sadder  to  us,  that  is  the  indecent 
pictures  that  we  sometimes  see  on 
some  of  the  calendars  we  have  in  our 
homes.  None  of  us  would  feel  like  ap- 
pearing before  any  one  as  those  terri- 
ble scenes  appear,  yet  we  allow  them 
to  hang  before  our  little  children's  eyes 
all  the  while,  and  think  that  after  all 
they  are  only  calenders.  That  is  wdiat 
they  are,  but  after  all  there  is  danger 
of  leading  the  children  away  from 
God  by  what  they  see.  Let  our  wall 
hangings  be  of  a  kind  that  we  feel  sure 
God's  blessings  will  be  upon  them. 
War  scenes  may  create  a  spirit  of  war 
in  our  boys.  I  think  of  the  illustration 
that  many  of  us  have  heard  time  and 
time  again  and  I  will  repeat  it : 

In  a  certain  home  the  children  al- 
ways had  the  privilege  of  beholding  a 
sailor  scene  because  it  hung  before 
them  all  the  time.  One  of  the  boys  be- 
came very  much  interested  in  the  sea, 
so  much  so  that  as  soon  as  he  became 
his  own  boss,  off  to  sea  he  went,  leav- 
ing a  heart-broken  mother  behind. 
Some  years  after  he  was  asked  why  he 
got  a  desire  to  be  off  at  sea,  his  answer 
was,  "Because  of  the-  wall  hanging  in 
my  father's  home,  which  I  often  stud- 
ied." 

I  fear  we  are  spending  too  much  of 
the  Lord's  money  for  photos  and  deco- 
rating our  homes  with  them.  How 
much  more  good  could  be  done  for 
Christ  and  His  cause  if  half  of  the 
money  that  is  being  spent  for  photos 
would  be  spent  for  mission  work.  He 
alone  knows,  but  Ave  feel  sure  that  our 
dear  people  in  India  could  use  it  to 
good  advantage. 

With  regard  to  calendars,  there  are 
many  that  are  all  right.  I  have  known 
people  who  would  cover  those  things 
that  were  not  good  food  for  children 
by  pasting  a  Scripture  verse  over  it, 
and  still  have  the  use  of  the  calendar. 
Good  example  to  follow. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 

Covetousness  is  a  wedge-sin.  Let  it 
into  the  heart,  and  it  will  open  the  door 
to  its  evil  allies. — Ex. 


"Heights     of     philosophy 
places  on  which  to  freeze." 


are     good 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL D 


405 


EDUCATED   MOTHERHOOD 


By  a  Mother. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

It  has  been  well  said,  "What  we 
need  most  is  a  generation  of  educated 
mothers."  By  this  we  do  not  mean 
education  acquired  in  schools  and  col- 
leges, although  that  does  not  come 
amiss,  but  we  mean  wise,  thoughtful, 
earnest,  truthful  mothers,  who  en- 
deavor to  give  their  children  proper 
mental,  moral  and  physical  training. 
A  child  should  have  implicit  faith  in 
its  mother,  and  it  will  have  it  as  long 
as  it  is  not  deceived.  "Train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go  and 
when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart 
from  it."  Train  him  up  in  the  correct 
moral  way.  Perhaps  you  say,"  How 
shall  I  train  him?"  Unless  we  our- 
selves have  been  taught  in  the  proper 
way,  so  that  we  have  a  guide  to  go  by, 
it  will  perhaps  be  a  rather  difficult  task. 
We  need  to  give  the  subject  thought- 
ful and  prayerful  consideration.  "The 
best  teacher  is  a  wise  mother.  She 
will  thoroughly  equip  the  child  for  the 
journey  of  life  ;  she  will  place  him  on 
the  right  road,  and  she  will  fill  his 
mind  with  such  ideas  of  truth  and 
justice  as  will  enable  him  to  withstand 
the  temptations  of  the  world,  the  flesh 
and  the  devil.  Thrice  happy  is  the 
child  who  possesses  such  a  mother.  He 
may  have  other  teachers  in  school  and 
college  but  none  whose .  influence  is 
so  farreaching  as  hers." — Thomas 
Hunter.  "An  ounce  of  mother  is 
worth  a  pound   of  clergy." 

A  child  has  often  been  called  an  an- 
imated interrogation  point,  and  most 
of  us  who  have  been  with  children 
have  learned  this  by  experience. 
Mother,  if  you  wish  to  keep  the  con- 
fidence of  your  child,  meet  its  ques- 
tions with  truthfulness  and  frankness. 
Do  not  try  to  hush  him  up  with  an  un- 
truth when  he  comes  to  you  with  an 
honest  inquiry  about  himself.  "The 
questions  relating  to  their  being  and 
to  the  mysteries  of  procreation  are 
legitimate  ones,  and  demand  a  patient 
hearing.  They  should  be  met  with 
such  pure  candor,  that  they  shall  never 
in  the  minds  of  innocent  childhood  be 
clothed  in  a  mystery  which  is  too  often 
interpreted   as   sin.  Little     wonder 

that  untaught  boys  grow  to  be  men 
that  trample  upon  every  holy  instinct 
of  womanhood,  and  set  at  naught  the 
sacredness  of  maternity." 

How  glad  the  mother  should  be  that 
her  child  comes  to  her  for  his  inform- 
ation. In  this  way  the  mother  be- 
comes largely  responsible  for  what  her 
children  know  or  don't  know.  Moth- 
er, do  not  turn  your  child  away  with  a 
rebuke  or  fretful  rejoinder  that  you 
have  no  time  for  such  questions.  "For 
what  is  a  mother's  time  given  but  to 
guide  the  feet  of  her  babies  into  true 
paths;  to  be  the  answer  book  for  all 
their   puzzling     problems?       A     true 


woman  never  compels  her  children  to 
go  elsewhere  for  the  answers  to  ques- 
tions which  she  herself  should  give. 
In  answering  be  so  truth  fid  that  they 
may  never,  even  in  thoughts,question 
your   word." 

If  the  child  can  be  satisfied  without 
telling  an  unitruth  it  may  be  wise  at 
times  to  defer  giving  a  complete  ans- 
wer until  it  is  safe  to  give  it.  In- 
struct the  child  to  come  to  mother 
when  it  wishes  information.  A  child 
properly  taught  can  keep  a  pure  secret 
with  mother  just  as  easily  as  it  can 
keep  an  impure  one  with  playmates. 
Some  parents  are  very  ready  to 
speak  to  their  children  of  death  when 
questioned  by  them  but  the  subject  of 
birth  they  surround  with  such  mystery 
as  to  arouse  undue  curiousity.  Why 
is  it  that  so  many  mothers  shrink  from 
speaking  of  this  subject  to  their  chil- 
dren? Lvery  mother  knows  that  her 
child  must  and  will  have  this  knowl- 
edge and  yet,  sad  to  say,  she  allows 
him  to  gain  it  in  any  haphazard  way, 
often  clothed  in  impurity  and  shame. 
You  should  rather  by  far  allow  your 
child  to  gain  any  other  information 
from  chance  teachers  than  that  relat- 
ing to  this  important  subject.  Do  not 
try  to  excuse  yourself  if  your  mother 
did  not  do  her  full  duty  in  telling  you. 
If  she  made  a  mistake  beware  that 
you  do  not  make  a  similar  one.  We 
have  heard  of  many  who  have  said, 
"If  my  mother  had  only  taught  me 
these  things  I  should  not  have  made 
the  mistakes  I  have  made."  Why 
do  parents  keep  their  children  in  such 
ignorance?  Ignorance  is  not  inno- 
cence. 

What  God  hath  done  is  well  done 
and  perfect.  Why  should  we  blush  to 
speak  of  the  mysteries  of  life  to  the 
inquiring  child?  Happy  the  mother 
who  has  at  her  command  enough  of 
the  study  of  plant  life  so  as  to  be 
able  to  tell  the  beautiful  story  of  how 
the  little  seed  gets  its  life;  and  from 
this  lead  on  to  animal  life. 

Let  us  then,  as  mothers,  prepare 
ourselves  to  better  instruct  the  little 
ones  whom  Cod  has  intrusted  to  our 
care.  Let  us  teach  them  that  God's 
work  is  good  and  pure,  that  lie  is  the 
giver  of  all  life  and  that  His  plan  is 
without  a  flaw. 

Millersville,   Pa. 


WHAT   IS  YOUR  CHOICE? 


Once    to   every    man   and    nation    conies    I  Ik 

moment  to  decide, 
In   the  suite  of  Truth   with   Falsehood,   Eoi 

(he  good  or  evil  side; 
Some  great  cause,  God's  new  Messiah,  offer 

Ing  each  the  bloom  or  blight, 
Parts  the  goats  upon  the  left  hand,  and  tin 

sheep  upon  ihe  righl ; 
And  the  choice  goes  by  forever   "twixt   tha 

darkness  and  the  light. 

—James  Russell   Lowell. 


Question  Drawer 

It   ye   will   inquire,   inquire   ye. — I»a.  Sill! 

Kilt     aVOid      looli-.ll     qo.'-lioil-.     null     Kflll-lllL 

les,  .in.l  eouleutioiiM,  iin.l   NtrlviDgK  about   tb 
n  ;    lor  they  are   uuiirolitalile  autl    valu. — Tl 


By    Daniel    Kauitnian. 

Explain  Jno.    1  :3. 

This   is  an   emphatic    way   of   sayim 


that    Christ 


God. 


Explain  Isa.  45  :7. 

The  language  is  as  follows:  "I  form 
the  light  and  create  darkness:  1  make 
peace  and  create  evil:  I  the  Lord  do 
all    these   things." 

This  text  is  similar  to  the  one  noted 
above.  It  ascribes  all  authorship  to 
God.  It  must  not  be  inferred  that  God 
is  the  author  of  the  evil  of  sin,  but  of 
the  evil  of  punishment  (Henry;.  In 
other  words  righteousness  lias  its 
peace  and  sin  has  its  punishment,  and 
God  is  the  rewarder  of  both. 

Should  the  commandment  of  Paul 
as  expressed  in  I  Thes.  5 :26  be  ob- 
served where  tuberculosis  or  other  in- 
fectious disease  is  known  to  exist? 

The  commandment  referred  to 
reads  as  follows:  "Greet  all  the  breth- 
ren  with   an   holy   kiss." 

We  prefer  to  call  this  God's  com- 
mandment, since  Paul  was  writing  by 
inspiration  of  God. 

We  believe  that  a  mixture  of  com- 
mon sense  and  obedience  will  lead  us 
aright  in  all  questions  of  this  kind.  It 
is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  among  those 
who  are  most  faithful  in  keeping  these 
comandments  among  people  in  all 
conditions  of  health  no  harmful  results 
are  apparent.  The  Lord  cares  for  llis 
own. 


Explain  I  Cor.  2  :9. 

By  reading  a  few  verses  previous 
to  the  one  referred  to,  we  find  that  Paul 
was  speaking  the  wisdom  of  God, 
which  to  the  world  is  a  mystery  but 
to  Cod's  children  is  a  heart  experience. 
From  the  standpoint  of  time  and 
sense,  "eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard  :"hence  we  are  not  surprised  that 
the  skeptic,  discarding  revelation  and 
miracles,  and  having  no  spiritual  dis 
cernment  of  the  Word,  sees  nothing 
but  foolishness  in  the  Gospel;  but  the 
children  o\  C,o<.\.  pointing  to  heart 
experience,  can  say.  "But  Cod  hath 
revealed   them   unto  us  by    llis   spirit." 

Many  think  that  the  Apostles  had  ref 
erence  to  the  glories  of  heaven;  but 
while  it  is  true  that  there  are  many 
thing'-  which  are  reserved  for  those 
who  will  have  the  glad  privilege  of  en 
tering  the  pearl}  gates  beyond,  we 
believe  that  he  had  reference  to  the 
Christian's     present     da)     experiences. 


406 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


September  26 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Oct.  11 


Topic— YOUNG  MEN  FOR  CHRIST 


Text— I  Tim.  4:12 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

By  J.   W.   Shank. 


LESSON  MOTTO 

"Wist   ye   not   that   I    must    be    about    my 


father's   business. 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  A   youthful   Testimony.— Luke   2:41-52. 

2.  The  Test  of  Sacrifice.— Matt.  19:16-22. 

3.  A  God-fearing  Youth.— Gen.  39:1-6. 

4.  A  Wise  Choice— I  Kings  3:5-15. 

5.  A    Young    Man's    Covenant. — Gen.    28: 
10-22. 

6.  A  Wise  Exhortation.— Eccl.  11:9,  10. 

7.  Paul's  Advice  to  Timothy. — II  Tim.  2: 
1-16. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Text   word — Youth. 

2.  Leaders  of  tomorrow. 

3.  Why  God  wants  young  men. 

4.  Open  doors  for  young  men. 

5.  Lessons  from  Bible  Youths. 

6.  Decisions  for  God. 

7.  The  superior  power  of  a  Godly  life. 

8.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  eveiything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
rime  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  lakes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  li 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


DECISIONS  FOR  GOD 

Every  young  man  must  meet  the 
hour  of  decision.  He  must  face  the 
questions  which  determine  his  future 
happiness  or  sorrow.  His  ability  to  de- 
cide wisely  is  a  mark  of  his  fitness  to 
shoulder  the  responsible  positions  of 
life. 

When  we  glance  upon  the  history  of 
progress  we  see  in  the  forward  ranks 
the  men  who  made  decision  for  God. 
The  careless  unbelievers  did  not  live  so 
truly  in  the  hearts  of  humanity  nor  did 
they  move  the  world  with  such  strong 
personalities.  The  greatest  and  nob- 
lest deeds  have  always  come  from  god- 
ly lives.  But  the  question  which  comes 
to  all  came  also  to  them  for  decision : 
Shall  I  live  for  God  or  for  self? 


Young  men  sometimes  become  an- 
gry when  an  early  decision  is  urged. 
They  intend  to  choose  for  God  when 
they  become  mature  and  settled  in  life. 
They  are  building  on  good  intentions. 
But  God  wants  the  vessel  before  it  is 
completely  formed  and  molded.  He 
wants  the  young  man  before  the  hard, 
rough  world  has  placed  its  brands  of 
sinful  habit,  and  before  the  brightest 
years  of  youth  are  consumed.  He 
wants  the  springtime  of  youth,  that  the 
fields  may  be  sown  for  a  bountiful  har- 
vest. 


OPEN    DOORS    FOR    GODLY 
YOUNG  MEN 

The  church  needs  more  devoted 
young  men.  She  needs  them  in  her 
training  for  the  responsibilities  of  to- 
morrow. A  devoted  Christian  youth 
can  sometimes  reach  his  wayward  fel- 
lows when  older  workers  cannot.  He 
can  prove  to  them  that  a  clean,  pure 
life  may  be  lived  even  among  sore 
temptations.  He  can  give  the  helping 
hand  of  a  brother  and  inspire  them 
with  nobler  ideals.  By  his  presence  and 
help  in  religious  exercises,  he  can  be  an 
inspiration  of  hope  to  the  elder  breth- 
ren. 

Business  circles  need  godly  young 
men.  Many  commercial  organizations 
recognize  the  value  of  high  morals, 
such  as  are  found  in  Christian  men. 
True  Christian  men  often  win  the  most 
responsible  positions  and  claim  the 
highest  respect  of  employers.  Business 
life  is  very  complex  and  many  men 
fall  into  the  snares  of  dishonesty  and 
ruin.  But  the  godly  youth  has  a  pres- 
ent help  in  temptation.  When  the  pres- 
ent seems  discouraging  he  may  look 
beyond  and  claim  the  promises  of  God. 
He  may  set  standards  of  honest  dealing 
that  must  influence  his  co-laborers. 

The  schools  of  our  land  are  badly  in 
need  of  Christian  teachers.  If  prisons 
and  reform-  schools  need  religious  in- 
fluence how  much  more  do  public 
schools.  How  many  a  successful  man 
has  gained  his  first  inspiration  for  true 
Christian  character  from  his  godly 
teacher.  The  young  man  who  takes 
his  place  as  a  teacher  can  hardly  realize 
the  seriousness  of  his  charge.  He  mav 
waken  a  young  life  to  its  true  possibil 
ities  or  forever  mar  its  prospect  of  fu- 
ture happiness.  His  life  is  an  open  book 
that  must  lift  or  degrade  his  pupils 

But  there  are  other  doors  that  are 
open  and  waiting  for  the  right"  man. 
We  need  but  to  open  our  eyes  and  we 
behold  thousands  of  opportunities 
which  the  worldling;  can  never  fill. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Oh,  five  and  twenty  years  ago 

Had  I  but  planted  trees, 
How  now  I  should  enjoy  their  shade 

And  see  their  fruit  swing  in  the  breeze! 

When  men  give  in  their  names  for 
Christ  in  the  morning  of  their  lives, 
their  whole  existence  influences  their 
time,  and  their  encouragement  to  the 
cause  is  life-long. — Spurgeon. 

A  man  should  aim  to  have  a  keen 
understanding  of  what  God's  plan  for 
him  is.  The  first  great  question  for 
every  one  is  whether  he  is  going  to  go 
God's  way  and  to  plan  to  fit  God's  plan. 
— Gordon. 

Each  Christian  youth  is  to  be  a 
man-mender.  He  is  to  help  and  not 
hurt  men.  This  is  to  walk  in  love.  This 
is  to  overcome  evil  with  good.  This  is 
to  be  not  a  printed  gospel  but  a  living 
gospel. — Newell  Dwight  Hillis. 

The  whole  period  of  youth  is  one  es- 
sentially of  formation,  edification,  in- 
struction. There  is  not  an  hour  of  it 
but  is  trembling  with  destinies ;  not  a 
moment  of  which,  once  passed,  the  ap- 
pointed work  can  ever  be  done  again  or 
the  neglected  blow  struck  on  the  cold 
iron.— Ruskin. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


FUNERAL    CUSTOMS 


Among  all  civilized  people  there  is 
an  expression  of  proper  regard  for  the 
corpse.  This  expression  manifests 
itself  in  various  forms  from  the  time 
of  the  last  breath  until  after  dust  has 
returned  to  dust.  That  such  regard 
should  be  shown  is  certainly  appropri- 
ate ;  nevertheless,  in  connection  with 
burials  there  arc  at  this  time  some 
customs  and  practices  which  call  loud- 
ly  for   reform. 

Whilst  it  is  a  delicate  matter  to  re- 
fer to  these  things,  one  feels  constrain- 
ed to  call  attention  to  a  few  of  them. 
This  is  done  with  the  hope  that  some 
of  these  improprieties  may  be  consid- 
ered in  such  a  light  that  at  least  some 
readers  will  steer  clear  of  them  in  case 
death  invades  their  home. 

1.  The  most  glaring  abuse  is  the 
lamentable  tendency  toward  extrava- 
gance and  show.  It  is  surely  shock- 
ing to  hear  an  expression  like  this : 
"Well,  people  may  say  about  her  what 
they  please ;  she  certainly  held  a  fine 
funeral  for  him."  This  expression 
was  heard  after  a  husband  had  been 
buried  at  an  expense  which  was  entire- 
ly out  of  proportion  to  the  financial 
ability  of  the  widow ;  nor  was  the  dis- 
play an  index  of  family  felicity,  or  an 
effort  to  give  a  final  expression  of  ap- 
preciation. Strange  as  it  may  seem, 
it  appears  to  be  a  fact  that  even  during 
the  pathetic  hours  when  the  lifeless 
body  of  the  loved  one  is  scarcely  cold, 
neighbors  compete  and  vie  with  each 
other  to  hold  what  they  call  "the  finest" 
funeral."  Does  not  such  conduct 
seem  like  an  insult  to  the  memory  of 
the   departed? 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


407 


A  good  authority  says:  "Let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order." 
This  applies  here.  If  extravagance 
and  show  should  be  shunned  anywhere, 
they  surely  should  be  shunned  in  con- 
nection with  a  funeral.  Good  sense 
and  a  tender  feeling  for  our  own  sug- 
gest modesty  and  substantiality  only. 
Do  n.ot  ask.  how  others  do,  but  ask 
yourself  how  and  what  you  ought  to 
do. 

2.  Another  abuse  is  a  custom  which 
practically  demands  new  clothing  for 
the  entire  family  in  which  death  oc- 
curred. They  say :  "Would  not  peo- 
ple talk  about  it  if  we  did  not  wear 
mourning?"  This  custom  invades  the 
home  during  the  time  when  real  love 
and  esteem  call  for  quietness  and  un- 
ostentatious sympathy.  It  compels 
many  a  family  to  harass  itself  with 
hurried  shopping,  the  clatter  and  hum 
of  the  sewing  machine,  and  the  rush 
of  the  seamstress  and  milliner  in  order 
that  each  one  can  appear  in  proper 
style  at  the  funeral. 

Shall  we  continue  to  be  the  slaves 
of  such  custom  and  fashion  or  shall 
we  prove  that' we  have  courage  enough 
to  wear  what  we  have,  provided  it  is 
quiet  and  modest  in  appearance? 

3.  A  third  abuse  appears  in  the  posi- 
tively vulgar  newspaper  reports  which 
painfully  and  nauseatingly  set  forth 
every  detail  in  reference  to  the  style  of 
the  shroud,  the  number  and  nature  of 
the  floral  tributes,  etc.  To  these  things 
good  taste  will  scarcely  allude  in  pri- 
vate conversation  with  an  intimate 
friend.  What  then  shall  be  said  of 
that  brazenness  which  makes  every 
possible  effort  to  write  up  these  things 
for  the  daily  newspapers?  Surely 
a  little  sane  thinking  will  lead  the  pub- 
lic to  express  disgust  over  such  gross 
improprieties. 

But  how  can  this  abuse  be  remedied? 
Through  the  funeral  director.  Tell 
him  definitely  that  you  object  to  the 
publishing  of  these  things,  because 
they  are  strictly  the  affairs  of  your  own 
fawily,  and  not  of  the  public.  Instruct 
him  also  to  defend  you  against  the 
intrusion  of  the  reporters,  who  seek 
such  matter  to  fill  their  columns.  By 
these  means  a  family  can  largely,  if 
not  fully,  protect  itself. 
— Reformed    Church    Messenger. 


TESTIMONY  PROM  THE   INSPIRED  BOOK 


Walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith 
ye  are  called. — Eph.  4:1. 

Let  your  conversation  be  as  it  becometh 
the  gospel  of  Christ.— Phil.  1:27. 

Walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleas- 
ing, being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and 
increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God. — Col. 
1:10. 

For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price:  there- 
fore glorify  God  in  your  body,  and  in  your 
spirit,  which  are  God's. — I   Cor.  6:20. 

Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law.— Gal.  3:13. 

As  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life. — Rom.  6:4. 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Oct.   4,    1908.— II   Sam.  6: 

1-12. 
DAVID  BRINGS  THE  ARK  TO  JE- 
RUSALEM 

Golden  Text. — Enter  into  his  gales 
with  thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts 
with  praise. — Psa.  100:4. 

After  David  had  come  into  posses- 
sion of  part  of  his  kingdom,  remember- 
ing that  the  ark  was  out  of  its  proper 
place,  he  resolved  to  restore  it  again. 
For  seventy  years  it  was  out  of  the 
tabernacle  at  Shiloh,  and  David  was 
anxious  to  restore  it  to  its  proper  place 
as  the  center  of  Jewish  worship.  Dur- 
ing this  time  it  was  noted  that  when- 
ever it  was  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy 
it  meant  great  calamity  for  them ; 
while  on  the  other  hand  the  ark  was  a 
source  of  great  blessing  when  in  pos- 
session of  a  loyal  child  of  God.  Even 
worship  is  an  abomination  unless  it  is 
the  worship  of  the  great  Jehovah  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

It  was  with  great  enthusiasm  that 
David  set  out  with  thirty  thousand 
men  to  bring  back  the  ark.  Their  great- 
est mistake  seems  to  have  been  a  lack 
of  careful  reading  of  God's  word ;  for 
contrary  to  divine  instructions  the  ark 
was  placed  upon  a  new  cart,  when  it 
should  have  been  carried  by  the  Le- 
vites  and  veiled  from  sight.  There  is 
a  lesson  in  this  for  us,  which  we  shall 
notice  later  on. 

The  ark  was  brought  as  far  as  Na- 
chons'  threshing  floor,  when  suddenly 
it  was  shaken  to  the  extent  that  Uzzah, 
fearing  for  its  safety,  put  forth  his 
hand  to  keep  it  from  falling  and  was 
instantly  smitten  with  death.  It  was  a 
time  of  great  fear.  For  once  David 
was  afraid.  "How  shall  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  come  to  me?"  was  the  inquiry 
which  should  have  been  made  before 
this  sad  accident  occurred.  No  further 
attempt  to  remove  the  ark  was  made, 
but  it  was  carried  to  the  house  of 
Obed-edom,  and  the  enterprise  was  for 
the  time  being  abandoned. 

The  question  has  been  asked,  What 
harm  was  there  in  Uzzah  putting  out 
his  hand  to  keep  the  ark  from  falling. 
We  do  not  know  the  particular  circum- 
stances under  which  Uzzah  did  what 
he  did.  Probably  if  we  knew  all  the 
particulars  we  would  concede  the  jus- 
tice of  God  in  smiting  Uzzah  down  for 
the  act  alone.  But  there  is  a  deeper 
question  involved  than  that.  The  ark- 
was  being  removed  in  direct  violation 
of  the  word  of  the  Lord.  The  great  re- 
vival wave  which  was  responsible  for 
the  removal  of  the  ark  at  this  time  was 
all  right,  but  it  was  not  right  to  at- 
tempt to  move  the  ark  without  first  as- 
certaining the  will  of  the  Lord  as  to 
how  it  should  be  moved.    Uzzah's  ig- 


norance, if  ignorance  is  all  that  can  be 
charged  against  him.  was  no  excuse  for 
his  violation  of  God's  word.  God  had 
plainly  taught  what  should  be  done. 
The  men  who  had  charge  of  I  lis  work 
ought  to  have  read  I J  is  Word  and  fol- 
lowed its  directions. 

So  much  for  Uzzah.  Now  for  our 
selves.  It  is  right  to  be  zealous  in  the 
.Master's  service,  but  inexcusable  lo 
plunge  into  the  midst  of  responsible 
service  without  ascertaining  the  will 
of  the  Lord  in  the  things  we  do.  Many 
people  who  are  professedly  earnest  in 
the  work  of  the  Lord  excuse  them- 
selves for  going  contrary  to  God's 
Word  in  some  things  "because  they 
don't  know  any  better."  Before  we 
want  to  hedge  behind  an  excuse  of  this 
kind  let  us  examine  into  the  reason 
why  we  do  not  know  any  better.  I  f  we 
are  responsible  for  our  own  ignorance, 
we  are  also  responsible  for  sins  com- 
mitted because  of  this  ignorance.  With 
Bibles  in  every  home,  we  are  even  less 
excusable  for  not  doing  the  will  of  the 
Lord  than  was  Uzzah.  Let  us  there- 
fore make  diligent  inquiry  in  God's 
Word  for  light  to  direct  us  in  all  we  do. 
Our  secular  business,  our  walk  in  soci- 
ety, our  work  in  the  church  and  all  that 
we  do  in  the  service  of  our  Master, 
should  be  done  by  direction  of  God  and 
His  Word. 

It  was  a  glad  day  for  Obed-edom 
when  the  ark  was  left  at  his  house. 
Great  prosperity  was  his  lot  so  long  as 
the  ark  rested  there.  So  are  we  blessed 
with  great  spiritual  prosperity  so  long 
as  the  sacred  covenant  is  erected  and 
reverenced  in  our  own  hearts.  The 
news  of  Obed-edom's  prosperity  was 
carried  to  David,  who  went  and 
brought  the  ark  to  its  proper  place.  For 
three  months  he  had  time  to  study  the 
law,  and  it  goes  without  saying  that  the 
ark  was  brought  back  in  the  proper 
manner.  Great  blessings  are  in  store 
for  those  who  carry  on  the  work  of  the 
Lord  according  to  the  direction  of  the 
Lord. 

The  Word  says  thai  "David  went 
and  brought  up  the  ark  of  God  from  the 
house  of  Obed-edom  into  the  city  of 
David  with  gladness."  After  the' dis- 
couragements attending  the  miMiccess- 
ful  attempt  at  the  time  that  Uzzah  was 
smitten,  this  final  triumph  came  with 
especial  gladness.  David  might  have 
reflected  upon  what  might  have  been 
avoided  if  they  in  the  first  place  had 
gone  about  the  work  oi  removing  the 
ark  according  to  the  direction  of  the 
Lord,  but  he  could  he  thankful  that 
now  since  the  goodness  of  God  had  led 
him  past  that  time  of  sore  trial,  so  far 
as  God  was  concerned  the  future  had 
nothing  before  him  hut  gladness  and 
prosperity. —  K. 


1  hope  the  time  is  coming-  when  we 
shall  have  a  continuous  Bible  school 
every  Sunday,  from  sunrise  to  sunset. — 
Dr.   Tcfferson. 


408 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


September  26 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron    Loucks,    General   Manager 

)nd- 


Subscrintion. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice    Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,    Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.   Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman.   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.   Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram        Metzler 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Andiling    Committee D.     S.     Yoder,    Jonas 

Cullar,  D.   N.   Gish. 


September  26,  1908 


|  OUR  MOTTO  | 

R  The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in   ■ 

|  faith  and  life.  | 

B  Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines  of   | 

g  Christian  work. 

I  Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety  in   1 

B  home  and  church.  _ 

Field  Notes 


A  series  of  meetings  commenced  at 
the  Bethel  Church,  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  with 
Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  in  charge. 


Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middlebury,  In- 
diana, has  been  engaged  in  a  series  of 
meetings  at  Versailles,  Mo.,  during  the 
past  week. 


A  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
from  Cass  and  Johnson  counties,  Mo., 
were  at  the  Yoder  family  reunion  in 
Wayne  Co.,  O.,  Sept.  8. 


A  large  attendance  is  expected  at  the 
Western  District  Conference  to  be  held 
in  Seward  Co.,  Neb.,  next  week.  May 
God  bless  the  work. 


Sixteen  persons  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  at  Vineland,  Ont., 
Sept.  6.  May  they  become  effective 
workers  for  the  Master.    • 


Bro.  J.  C.  Barb  has  changed  his  ad- 
dress from  Denbigh,  Va.,  to  South 
Boston,  Va.,  R.  F.  D.  No.  1.  His  friends 
will  please  note  the  change. 


Bro.  B.  F.  Hartzler  of  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  was  with  the  congregation  near. 
Holden,  Mo.,  over  Sunday,  Sept.  13, 
breaking  unto  them  the  bread  of  life. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Bauer,  who  for  six  years 
has  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake 
Charles,  La.,  expects,  the  Lord  willing, 
to  move  with  his  family  to  Protection, 
Kan. 


Bro.  J.  D.  Charles  of  the  Kansas 
City  Mission  filled  two  appointments 
at  Oronogo,  Mo.,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  13. 
Good  interest  is  reported.  May  God 
bless  the  work. 


Bro.  J.  J.  Hartzler  of  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  was  with  the  brotherhood  in 
Hickory  Co., Mo.,  remaining-  there  over 
Sunday,  Sept.  20,  strengthening  the  lit- 
tle flock  at  that  place. 


The  brethren  of  the  Sycamore  con- 
gregation, Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  have  ar- 
ranged for  a  Bible  Conference  to  begin 
about  Oct.  18.  Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  and 
Bro.  Eli  L.  Frey  are  to  be  the  instruc- 
tors. 


Nine  precious  souls  were  admitted 
into  church  fellowship  by  water  bap- 
tism and  two  reclaimed  at  the  Weaver- 
land  Church,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  on 
Sunday,  Sept.  13.  May  the  Lord  keep 
them  safe  from  the  evil. 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  and  wife  of  Woos- 
ter,  Ohio,  are  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The 
last  word  we  had  from  them  they  had 
left  Oregon  for  California,  where  they 
will  likely  visit  the  small  congregations 
at  Corning  and  Upland. 


Bro.  Joshua  B.  Zook  of  Mifflin  Co., 
Pa.,  recently  favored  the  brotherhood 
of  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  with  a  visit.  He 
preached  four  times  at  the  Sycamore 
Church  and  once  at  Bethel.  His  visit 
was  greatly  appreciated. 


Bro.  Milton  L.  Neff  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Mission  took'  unto  himself  a  wife 
in  the  person  of  Sister  Barbara  Mose- 
mann  of  Lancaster,  Pa.  The  happy 
event  took  place  on  Sept.  8.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Neff  have  gone  to  house  keeping- 
near  the  Mission  in  Philadelphia.  The 
Lord  bless  them  in  their  new  relations. 


The  brethren  S.  G.  Shetler  and  I.  R. 
Detweiler  took  part  in  the  services  at 
the  Home  Mission,  Chicago,  on  Sept. 
13.  Bro.  Shetler  was  on  his  way  to  do 
Bible  Conference  work  in  the  West 
and  Bro.  Detweiler  is  attending  school 
in  the  city. 


Bro.  D.  B.  Raber  of  Holden',  Mo., 
filled  the  regular  appointment  at  the 
Kansas  City  Mission  on  Sunday,  Sept. 
6,  and  Bro.  D.  D.  Zook  of  Harvey  Co., 
Kan.,  performed  a  similar  service  on 
Sunday,  Sept.  13.  Such  visits  are  quite 
encouraging. 


The  Mummasburg  congregation, 
Adams  Co.,  Pa.,  has  decided  to  hold  a 
Sunday  School  Meeting.  Oct.  30,  31,  to 
which  the  brethren  and  sisters  of 
neighboring-  congregations  are  invited. 
We  trust  a  good  attendance  and  a  good 
meeting  will  be  the  result. 


Bro.  H.  G.  Good  of  Terre  Hill,  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  stopped  at  Scottdale  an 
hour  or  so  on  Sept.  19,  and  gave  us  a 
friendly  call.  He  took  a  look  through 
the  publishing  plant  and  left  on  the 
next  train  for  Bloomington,  Ind., 
where  he  is  attending  school. 


Bro.  L.  S.  Nafziger  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
has  been  visiting  among  the  brother- 
hood in  the  various  congregations  in 
Missouri  during  the  past  few  weeks, 
incidentally  talking  Goshen  College 
once  in  a  while.  This  week  he  is  with 
the  brotherhood  in  Morgan  Co.,  Mo., 
taking  in  the  feast  of  good  things  at  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference. 


Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  just  recently  re- 
turned from  Vineland,  Ont.,  where  he 
worshiped  with  the  congregation  at 
that  place  on  Sunday,  Sept.  13.  Bro. 
S.  expects  to  leave  for  the  West  Sept. 
29,  to  be  present  at  the  formal  opening 
of  the  Mennonite  Sanitarium  at  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  Oct.  25.  He  will  also  at- 
tend several  conferences  enroute. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  came  over  from 
Markleton  last  Friday  and  spent  the 
greater  part  of  the  day  with  us  in  the 
office.  His  stay  at  the  Sanitarium  seems 
to  have  done  him  a  great  deal  of  good. 
Sister  Lina's  condition  is  steadily  im- 
proving-, and  it  was  the  intention  to 
move  her  to  the  home  of  her  parents 
near  Sterling,  Ohio,  sometime  during 
this  week,  should  she  continue  to  im- 
prove. 


Correspondence 

Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  to  the  Plerald  Readers : — 
Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  was  with  us  and 
preached  at  Zion  several  times  and 
once  at  Hopewell.  He  then  went  to 
Albany  and  from  there  to  California. 

Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  left  on  Sept.  7,  for 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


409 


Idaho  and  eastward.  He  expects  to  at- 
tend conference  at  Milford,  Neb. 

We  all  enjoyed  the  visit  of  the  breth- 
ren Gerig,  Yoder  and  Speicher,  so 
much  that  we  wish  more  of  onr  eastern 
brethren  would  come  and  see  the  far 
west.  Cor. 

Sept.  10,  1908. 


Newton,  Kans. 

Today  I  was  present  at  the  Catlin 
church  near  Peabody,  and  Bro.  M. 
Horst  took  for  his  text,  "I  work,"  invit- 
ing us  to  do  as  Jesus  did,  work  while  it 
is  day,  for  the  night  cometh  when  no 
man  can  work.  Death  will  soon  come 
when  we  can  no  longer  work. 

On  Sunday  evening' their  fifth  annual 
quarterly  Sunday  School  Conference 
began.  One  of  the  thoughts  brought 
out  was  that  each  one  connected  with 
this  Sunday  school  should  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  it  and  attend  regularly,  and 
ever  exercise  the  arms  of  faith  and 
prayer.  R.J.  H. 

Sept.  13,  1908. 

Holbrook,  Colo. 

Greetings  of  love  to  the  Readers  of 
the  Herald :— On  Sept.  13,  we  held  our 
council  meeting.  Nearly  all  expressed 
peace  and  a  desire  to  commemorate  the 
death  of  our  Lord.  On  the  same  day 
the  brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and  A.  B. 
Eshleman  were  in  our  midst  and  gave 
us  some  valuable  admonition.  In  the 
evening  the  brethren  Benj.  and  Sebas- 
tian Gerig  also  came  into  our  midst 
and  conducted  a  harvest  service.  The 
last  two  brethren  spoke  in  the  German 
language.  We  were  real  glad  to  have 
them  stop  with  us,  and  may  God  bless 
their  efforts  as  they  go  from  place  to 
place,  and  also  bring  them  safely  to 
their  homes  again.  Cor. 

Sept.  15,  1908. 


Manchester,  Okla. 

German  Springs  Congregation. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name: — It  is 
a  little  late  but  we  will  send  in  the 
good  news  anyway  and  will  try  to  be 
more  prompt  hereafter. 

On  Aug.  22,  Bro.  Andrew  Shenk 
came  into  our  midst  and  preached  a 
good  sermon  on  Saturday  night  as  well 
as  on  Sunday  morning  and  evening.  On 
Monday  morning  he  preached  in  the 
German  language  for  the  brethren  and 
sisters  who  could  not  understand  the 
English  language.  We  are  all  thank- 
ful for  the  soul  food  he  brought  into 
our  midst  and  we  heartily  invite  every 
brother  coming  this  way  to  stop  with 
us.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  of 
our  brethren  everywhere. 

Sept.  14,  1908. 


and  wife  to  visit  us.  Bro.  Yoder 
preached  to  us  about  the  importance 
of  knowing  God.  It  was  encourag- 
ing to  saint  and  made  plain  to  sinner  to 
seek  God  while  lie  may  be  found. 
They  left  on  the  night  train  for  Corn- 
ing, Calif.,  to  visit  the  churches  in 
different   places    in    California.  We 

pray  that  God  may  add  His  blessing 
to  their  work.  We  are  always  glad  to 
have  those  from  the  East  to  stop  with 
us  as  they  pass  through.  We  hope 
some  may  be  moved  to  come  and  help 
us  in  our  conference,  which  will  be 
held  at  Hubbard  this  fall. 

We  feel  thankful  to  God  for  the 
crops.  Fruits  are  good,  grains  are 
not  as  large  a  crop  as  some  years,  but 
enough  for  all. 

Sep.  11,  1908. 


Hagerstown,  Md. 

Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald,  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  name: — Bro.  George  Sho- 
w alter,  wife  and  baby  and  the  aged 
grandmother  (Showalter)  of  Virginia 
have  been  visiting"  relatives  and  friends 
in  our  community  during  the  past 
week.  Bro.  Showalter  filled  appoint- 
ments at  Reiffs,  Sunday  morning,  Sept. 
13,  in  the  afternoon  at  Hagerstown, 
Monday  afternoon  at  Millers,  in  the 
evening  at  Paradise,  Tuesday  evening 
at  Clear  Spring,  and  on  Wednesday 
morning  they  all  started  for  home.  We 
all  feel  thankful  for  their  visit  and  kind 
admonitions  given.  May  the  Lord  bless 
the  brother  and  his  family  as  he  goes 
forth. 

We  are  enjoying  delightful  weather 
these  early  autumn  days.  The  Lord  has 
blest  us  with  good  crops  and  much 
fruit.  "Praise  God  from  whom  all  bles- 
sings flow."  The  falling  leaves  should 
remind  us  as  God's  children  that  time 
is  fleeting  and  we  too  will  soon  be  in 
the  autumn  of  life,  and  should  keep  in 
mind  that  awful,  endless  punishment 
that  awaits  those  who  obey  not  Jesus. 
"Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation."  Again  the  beautiful 
sunshine  reminds  us  of  the  language  of 
Paul  when  he  speaks  of  the  crown  that 
is  laid  up  for  him  and  all  who  love  His 
appearing.  Cor. 


Albany,  Oreg. 


Dear  Herald  Readers, Greeting  in  the 
precious  name  of  Jesus: — We  were 
made  to  rejoice  to  have  Bro.  C.  Z. 
Yoder  and  wife  and  Bro.  J.  Speicher 


Sherando,  Va. 

Dear  Readers : — Perhaps  a  few  words 
from  the  Mountain  View  Church 
Church  would  be  appreciated  by  some 
who  have  heard  of  it  but  have  not 
visited  our  little  church.  We  are  so 
glad  to  have  a  place  in  which  to  wor- 
ship God.  We  are  hadged  about  by 
the  mountains,  yet  we  read  that  the 
greatest  of  sermons  was  preached  on 
the  mountain  side.  It  was  there  that 
the  Savior  spoke  the  words.  "Blessed 
are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be 
comforted."  If  we  do  His  will,  we 
shall  some  day  go  where  mourning 
shall  never  come.  We  should  mourn, 
us  look  at  our  beloved  church,  the 
bride  of  Christ;  can   we   say  with  a 


true  heart,  "Lord,  I  am  adorned  as  Thy 
Word  has  plainly  taught  us.  I  wear 
my  prayer-head  covering,  modest  ap- 
parel, no  jewelry,  or  costly  array,  and 
oh  Lord,  I  mourn  because  those  who 
profess  to  be  followers  of  thine  hide 
world  will  also  have  a  bushel  of  the 
things  that  they  do  and  will  put  their 
bushel  beside  the  bushel  of  the  pro- 
fessor and  after  while  the  church  will 
have  the  wrong  bushel,  without  a 
light.  The  world  will  try  to  make  us 
believe  that  we  have  the  right  bushel 
but  there  is  no  light  there.  May  we 
ever  let  our  light  shine  and  pray  for 
our  church  that  it  may  never  have 
the  desire  to  be  like  the  world.  It  is 
better  to  have  hereafter  and  want  now, 
for  if  we  truly  mourn  now  we  shall 
have  our  wants  supplied  at  the  right 
hand   of   God. 

Sept.  14,  1908.      Arthur  Campbell. 

KINDNESS 


Sel.  by   H.   L.   Burkholder. 

One  of  the  noblest  traits  of  a  beaut- 
iful character  is  kindness.  The  no- 
blest thoughts  of  mankind  find  expres- 
sion in  acts  of  kindness.  The  mot- 
ives prompting  kindness  rise  high  a- 
bove  the  barren  fields  of  selfishness 
to  the  fields  of  love.  But  a  natural 
consequence  is  personal  benefit — 
happiness. 

Kindness  is  shown  in  many  different 
ways,  some  of  them  seeming  very  in- 
significant, but  after  all  momentous 
in  their  force.  Many  a  little  act  per- 
formed, a  little  word  spoken  in  the  key 
of  love  will  attune  another  soul  so  it 
approaches  more  nearly  to  the  harmony 
of  the  sublime. 

One  of  the  many  beautiful  lessons 
taught  by  the  Master  while  on  earth, 
is  kindness.  His  highest  aim  was  to 
do  His  Father's  will  and  that  through 
kindness   to  others. 

Deeds  of  kindness,  though  ever  so 
small,  are  a  potent  factor  in  the  forma- 
tion of  habit.  Kindness  is  God-like, 
and  what  a  wonder  that  human  beings 
(and  even  the  lower  animals  to  an  ex- 
tent) have  a  capacity  to  appreciate  and 
contain  it!  The  difference  between 
persons  of  kind  disposition  and  those 
of  unkind  tendencies  can  be  studied 
and  remembered  in  connection  with 
the  persons  themselves. 

Kindness  has  a  host  of  friends,  and 
true  friends  at  that.  Little  deeds  of 
kindness,  or  their  effect,  live  long  alter 
being  done.  In  the  minds  of  those 
benefitted  they  bind  the  past  with  the 
present  and  the  future. 

The  peculiarity  of  kindness  is  that 
the  giver  is.  as  a  rule,  the  one  most 
benefitted  if  done  from  a  pure  motive 
without  any  thought  of  personal  gain. 
Man  is  in  his  happiest  state  when  be 
is  the  medium  through  which  God's 
love   readies   oilier   men. 

••Kindness  is  to  Ao  and   say 
The  kindest  thing  in  the  kindest  way." 

Bloserville.  Pa. 


410 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


September  26 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every   creature. — Mark   16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
hiin. — Psa.   126:6. 


INDIA    MISSION 


For   the  Gospel  Herald 

Quarterly  Report 

(Below  we  give  extracts  from  the 
quarterly  reports  sent  by  the  various 
workers  in  our  mission  at  Dhamtari, 
India.  These  reports  were  sent  to  the 
secretary  of  the  Mission  Board,  Bro. 
J.  S.  Shoemaker,  who  suggested  that 
a  digest  of  the  same  would  be  helpful 
-reading  matter.  We  trust  it  may  be 
the  means,  of  keeping  up  interest  in 
this  needy  field. — Ed.) 

J.  N.   Kauffman 

I  enjoy  my  work  among  the  lepers. 
During  the  quarter  a  good  many  lepers 
came  in.  Some  of  them  are  old  run- 
aways and  others  are  new  ones. 
There  are  at  present  about  145  in  the 
Asylum,  among  them  are  40  applicants 
for  baptism  and  are  receiving  special 
instruction. 

Since  the  rains  came  we  are  busy 
farming  the  fields  here  at  Rudri.  The 
well  we  were  digging  is  now  finished 
and  nearly  full  of  water  since  the  rains 
c-ame. 

The  deaf  mutes  and  the  blind  are 
getting  along  nicely.  The  oldest  of 
the  blind  has  just  brought  in  a  book 
he  has  written  by  dictation  and  the 
manuscripts  look  very  neat.  We 
shall  bind  it  and  add  it  to  our  blind 
library,  which  is  composed  of  cumber- 
some books.  Teaching  the  mutes  is 
very  tedious  work.  The  boy  who  does 
the  teaching  gets  discouraged  some- 
times and  says,  "What's  the  use?" 
But  we  keep  on,  and  with  the  aid  of  the 
English  deaf  and  dumb  alphabet  adapt- 
ed to  the  Hindi,  they  are  able  to  spell 
out  words  quite  rapidly.  There  are 
four  in  the  orphanage. 

We  have  a  Bible  class  for  Christ- 
ians living  outside  of  the  compound. 
A  part  of  the  class  are  studying  subjects 
and  characters  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  the  rest  are  studying  lessons 
from  the  New  Testament. 

I  have  now  passed  through  the 
fourth  hot  season.  I  stood  it  very 
well,  yet  each  hot  season  leaves  one 
with  a  little  less  energy. 

M.   C.   Lehman 

The  expenses  for  the  quarter  aver- 
aged $460  monthly.  Owing  to  a  raise 
in  price,  food  expenses  for  the  orphan- 
age have  been  higher.  A  part  of  the 
wall  of  the  girl's  compound  has  been 
raised  so  as  to  secure  greater  safety. 


Another  teacher  has  been  added  to 
the  staff  of  the  Anglo- Vernacular 
school  and  the  enrollment  has  been 
increased  to  seventy.  The  interest  in 
the  school  is  increasing  steadily.  An 
encouraging  feature  is  the  way  the 
non-Christian  boys  enjoy  the  Bible 
teaching. 

One  new  master  has  been  placed  in 
charge  of  the  village  school.  He  also 
conducts  a  Sunday  school,  sells  Bibles, 
talks  at  the  bazaars  and  tries  to  teach 
the  people  "by  his  own  life.  Two  vill- 
age school  houses  have  been  built 
during  the  quarter.  By  the  settlement 
of  a  dispute  between  two  landowners, 
the  mission  has  acquired  land  whereon 
to  enlarge  a  village  school  house. 

Communion  was  observed  and  186 
communed.  Ten  Sunday  schools  are 
being  conducted  by  the  Christian 
people.  They  are  proving  very  val- 
uable by  inculcating  the  idea  of  indiv- 
idual responsibility  in  the  native 
Christians.  Five  persons  are  receiv- 
ing instruction  for  baptism.  The  na- 
tive doctor  employed  treated  1,751 
cases  during  the  quarter.  Every  even- 
ing of  the  week,  save  one,  is  taken  up 
with  teaching  in  Bible  class. 

Geo.  J.  Lapp 

During  the  quarter  we  worked  on 
a  new  road  between  Rudri  and  Sund- 
erganj,  but  owing  to  the  rains  and  the 
shortage  of  money  the  work  was  aban- 
doned until  after  the  monsoons  .When 
this  road  is  completed  we  will  be  able 
to  go  by  a  much  shorter  course  from 
one  staton  to  the  other  during  the 
rainy    season. 

We  have  started  two  Bible  classes  in 
the  orphanage.  The  younger  class 
is  studying  the  Life  of  Christ  and  the 
older  class  the  Epistles.  We  are 
trying  to  follow  the  outlined  course  of 
Goshen  College.  There  is  other 
business  about  the  mission  that  takes 
time,  but  by  the  grace  of  God  we  are 
trying  to  keep  the  spiritual  interests 
uppermost.  We  are  trying  to  train 
some  of  these  boys,  to  become  teachers. 
From  one  of  the  boys'  villages  there 
comes  the  call  to  have  him  sent  to  that 
village  as  a  teacher.  We  are  trying 
to  prepare  him  to  that  end. 

A  new  school  has  been  opened  in 
a  nearby  village  in  which  one  of  the 
newly  married  orphan  boys  is  teaching. 
We  have  sent  an  older  couple  with 
them,  and  in  that  way  the  younger  are 
kept  balanced. 

We  still  have  little  quarrels  to  settle 
among  the  boys.  There  are  few  real 
fights  but  once  in  a  great  while  one 
has  to  clean  a  bloody  nose.  We  are 
sure  that  were  one  hundred  and  fifty 
American  boys  housed  together  as 
these  are,  they  would  be  uncontrollable. 

The  medical  dispensary  work  still 
goes  on.  We  have  to  prescribe  for 
diseases  beyond  our  knowledge,  but 
we  do  the  best  we  can  and  trust  the 
Lord  to  bless  the  remedies.  We 
realize  more  and  more  the  imperative 


need  of  a  graduate  doctor.  On  an 
average  about  ninety  patients  are 
from  our  little  dispensary  every  month. 
With  each  dose  of  medicine  we  give 
a  dose  from  the  Bible. 

Lydia   Lehman 

During  the  last  quartei  two  more 
Bible  women  have  been  added  to  the 
number,  making  four  in  all.  They 
made  149  visits  to  villages,  259  to 
homes  and  3,964  persons  received 
teaching  from  the  Word.  They  were 
given  three  days  leave  during  the 
quarter;  one  because  of  fire  (one  of 
the  Bible  women's  house  burned),  one 
because  of  sickness  and  one  on  account 
of  the  heavy  rain.  Effort  is  made  to 
employ  only  such  women  as  are  wor- 
thy of  the  place. 

Twenty-three  boarding  girls  came 
to  the  hospital  for  treatment.  Whoop- 
ing cough,  colds  and  fever  have  taken 
hold  on  many  of  the  girls. 

Gardening  is  coming  on.  Cucum- 
bers, pumpkins,  radishes,  lettuce,  pep- 
pers, corn  and  native  vegetables  are 
growing  nicely,  but  not  much  garden- 
ing will  be  done  until  after  the  mon- 
soons are  over,  when  the  American 
seeds  will  be  planted.  Good  water- 
melons were  raised  last  season,  and 
this  will  be  repeated  this  season  if  seed 
can  be  secured  from  America. 

Esther  Lapp 

During  the  hot  season  the  regular 
Bible  classes  in  the  orphanage  were 
dispensed  with  and  an  early  prayer 
meeting  held  before  they  went  to  their 
three  hours  of  manual  labor.  After 
June  15,  the  regular  Bible  class  was 
resumed.  I  have  a  class  of  thirty 
five  girls  who  are  very  much  interested 
in  the  study  of  the  plan  of  salvation 
as  outlined  by  Bro.  J.  S.  Coffman. 

Our  Bible  women  are  doing  good 
work.  During  the  quarter  about 
1,500  people  heard  the  Gospel  story, 
We  use  the  large  S.  S.  picture  rolls. 
The  Life  of  Christ  pictures  are  a  great 
help   in   making  the   truth   plain. 

The  Christian  Mothers  Monday 
evening  meting  had  an  average  attend-: 
ance   of   fifteen. 

Lydia  Schertz. 

There  are  155  girls  in  the  orphanage. 
During  the  quarter  three  were  married, 
one  died  of  consumption,  one  has 
dropsy  and  one  is  insane.  We  would 
send  the  insane  to  an  asylum  if  there 
was  such  a  place. 

School  reopened  June  16,  after  a 
vacation  of  six  weeks.  Ill  girls  are 
enrolled.  There  are  ten  teachers. 
There  are  six  girls  in  the  blind  school. 
They  can  all  read  a  little,  three  of  them 
can  read  very  well.  The  girls  that 
were  making  such  poor  progress  in 
school  are  now  doing  industrial  work. 
A  small  orchard  grows  green  fruit  for 
the  girls,  but  not  much  is  left  to  ripen 
for  anyone  else.  They  also  like  to  eat 
the  roses  and  use  the  stocks  for  tooth 
brushes. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


411 


Quite  a  number  of  the  girls  take 
their  turns  in  conducting  the  meetings 
among  themselves,  and  it  is  always  a 
treat  to  slip  in  and  listen  to  them. 
There  are  140  baptized  girls  and  all 
communed    except    one. 

1  am  trying  to  get  ready  for  my 
fourth  year  examination  by  reading 
Roman,  Urdu  and   Hindi  poetry. 

We  are  so  glad  that  Sister  Burk- 
hard  is  coming  back.  It  will  be  such 
a  help  to  have  her  here. 

Anna  Stalter 

For  a  few  months  I  was  alone  with 
the  work  at  Bokxlgahan  except  for 
occasional  visits  from  the  brethren  who 
came  to  help  me  out.  Bro.  Friesen 
and  family  spent  some  time  at  Igat- 
puri.  We  were  glad  that  they  could 
go  where  it  was  a  little  cooler. 

The  Bible  women  kept  busy,  going 
out  every  day  to  teach  in  the  villages. 
The  dispensary  work  did  not  amount 
to  so  much  here  this  quarter,  as  the 
people  arc  most  healthful  during  the 
hot   season. 

Miss  Funk  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence Mennonite  Mission  at  Champa 
spent  the  month  of  May  with  me.  I 
enjoyed  her  stay  very  much.  Since 
the  rains  came  the  earth  has  put  on  her 
beautiful  robe  of  green,  and  it  seems 
almost  impossible  to  think  that  a 
month  ago  the  earth  was  parched  and 
brown  and  appeared  as  though  nature 
could  never  be  revived  again. 

We  are  having  meetings  every  even- 
ing at  five  o'clock.  Bro.  Geo.  Lapp 
preaches  for  us  this  evening. 


HOME  MISSION  NOTES 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  precious  name  : — 
We  realize  God's  goodness  at  this 
place  from  day  to  day  in  this  that  He 
still  continues  to  bless  the  work  and 
provides  for  our  needs.  We  are  still 
engaged  in  bringing  the  Gospel  to  the 
poor  and  are  endeavoring  to  bring  hope 
and  .comfort  to  man)'  a  broken-hearted 
one.  We  are  glad  to  say  the  outlook 
for  the  work  the  coming  winter  is  en- 
couraging. 

Bro.  John  Thut,  who  spent  several 
months  at  his  former  home  in  Ohio,  re- 
turned to  his  place  of  labor  here  Sep- 
tember 5. 

Our  services  last  Sunday  were  de- 
serving of  special  mention.  We  were 
privileged  to  have  two  ministers  with 
us.  Bro.  I.  R.  Detweiler  and  Bro.  S.  G. 
Shetler  conducted  the  morning  service. 
Bro.  Detweiler  based  his  sermon  on 
several  passages  from  I  Cor.  1.  Many 
good  thoughts  were  presented.  Sunday 
evening  we  had  our  Mission  Flower 
Day  for  the  children.  At  our  request 
friends  for  our  churches  nearest  the 
city  sent  us  large  boxes  of  flowers  for 
distribution  at  our  children's  meeting. 
The  service  consisted  of  talks  by  Bro. 
J.  H.  Bontrager,  Bro.  Shetler  and  Bro. 


Leaman.  They  drew  valuable  lessons 
from  the  scripture  passages  which  re- 
fer to  flowers,  and  pointed  the  children 
to  the  Rose  of  Sharon  and  the  Lily  of 
the  Valley.  The  hall  was  well  filled 
with  interested  children.  At  the  close 
of  the  service  the  flowers  which  had 
been  tied  into  small  bouquets  were 
handed  to  them  as  they  passed  from 
the  hall.  It  was  an  enjoyable  service 
to  them  and  the  flowers  were  much  ap- 
preciated. 

Immediately  after  this  service,  Bro. 
Shetler  preached  to  an  attentive  audi- 
ence on  the  text,  "Ye  are  my  friends 
if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you." 
We  believe  his  words  will  not  soon  be 
forgotten  by  our  people. 

Will  the  readers  of  these  notes  pray 
that  God  may  continually  lead  us  in 
paths  of  usefulness  and  that  His  name 
may  be  glorified  by  the  salvation  of 
many  lost  souls. 

Yours  in  His  service, 

Amanda  Leaman. 

Chicago,  111.,  Sept.  18,  1908. 


LOVE  NOT  THE  WORLD 

By  Matilda  Snyder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Love  not  the  world  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world;  if  any  man 
love  the  world  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him." — I  John  2:15. 

We  cannot  love  God  and  the  world 
at  the  same  time.  We  are  in  this 
world  to  do  the  will  of  God.  Our  life 
is  short,  our  stay  is  transient  on  this 
earth.  We  must  be  up  and  doing,  if 
we  would  win  a  crown  of  righteous- 
ness. Our  days  are  passing  swiftly 
away. 

It  seems  sad  to  see  a  life  wasted  in 
worldliness.  Oh  the  good  that  could 
be  done  in  the  days  that  were  con- 
sumed in  worldliness. 

We  cannot  tell  how  soon  we  may  be 
called  away.  You  may  not  be  granted 
the  privilege  of  repentance,  if  you  put 
it  oil.  "And  the  world  passelh  away 
and  the  lust  thereof  but  lie  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  forever"  "Be 
loved,  believe  not  every  spirit  but  try 
the  spirits  whether  they  are  of  God 
because  many  false  prophets  are  gone 
out  into  the  world." 

Christ  is  coming  to  call  us  home:  to 
gather  home  those  who  are  obedient  to 
His  teachings.  Will  he  find  us  watch- 
ing with  our  lamps  all  trimmed  and 
burning  bright?  Let  us  therefore  for- 
sake all  worldliness  and  everything 
that  is  of  the  world  and  be  ready  when 
Me  comes. 

Love  not  the  world,  its  dazzling  show, 

Conceals  a  snare  of  death; 
The  sweetest  joys  earth   can   bestow 

Dies  like  a  wasted  breath. 

Love  not  the  world,  is  Jesus  plea, 

Sweet  life  to  you  He  brought ; 
Alone  with  death  on  Calvary 

Your  sinlost  soul  He  sought. 

Gagetown,  Mich. 


LIGHT  ON   THE  WORD   FROM 
INDIA 

I 

By   J.    A.    Messier. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"Salaam" 
"Peace   be   unto  you." — John   20:19. 
The  word  which  the  Savior  used  when 

He  greeted  the  disciples  with  peace 
was  probably  the  same  as  that  used 
in  Palestine,  Persia  and  India  today — 
"Salaam."  It  is  the  same  in  meaning 
as  Salem,  used  in  the  Bible,  and  almost 
the  same  in  form. 

The  spoken  word  "salaam" — peace — 
is  used  as  a  very  general  w»rd  of  greet- 
ing. It  is  used  where  we  use  good- 
evening,  good-morning,  good-day,  how- 
do-you-do?  good-by,  thank  you,  you 
are  welcome,  I  beg  your  pardon,  and, 
you  are  pardoned.  The  word  is  often 
accompanied  by  a  gesture,  the  raising 
of  the  hand  to  the  head.  ,  More  res- 
pect is  shown  by  placing  both  hands 
together  and  rais'ng  them  to  the  fore- 
head as  in  prayer. 

These  gestures  mean  the  same 
whether  the  word  is  spoken  or  not. 
Great  respect  and  submission  are 
shown  by  the  salutation  with  both 
hands  while  the  person  stands  on  one 
foot.  Still  another  way  of  "salaaming" 
is  to  bow  down  and  three  times  touch 
the  knees  or  feet  of  the  person  to  whom 
respect  is  shown,  and  three  times 
one's  own  forehead.  Abject  submis- 
sion is  made  and  the  supreme -renun- 
ciation of  self  and  the  most  devoted 
pleading  are  shown  by  falling  at  length 
on  the  ground  face  downward  and 
clasping  the  feet  of  the  person  ad- 
dressed. 

A  salaam  or  salutation  with  the  left 
hand    only    is    very   disrespectful. 

Two  sisters  or  a  mother  and  daugh- 
ter, or  other  near  relatives  (women) 
when  they  meet  after  a  long  separation 
often  "fall  on  each  other's  necks," 
clasping  each  other  by  the  shoulders, 
feel  far  apart,  heads  close  together, 
and  wail  <>ut  their  joy,  accompanying 
(heir  noise  with  a  swaying  motion. 
This  ceremony  is  gone  through  regard- 
less of  the  crowd  that  is  present  or  the 
publicity  of  the  road  where  the  two 
happen    to    meet. 

(Jnder  similar  circumstances  men 
might  kiss  each  other  on  the  cheek — 
not    on    the    mouth. 

A  kiss  is  often  passed  by  touching 
the  tips  of  the  fingers  to  the  lips  and 
then  touching  the  other  person's  chin. 

These  customs  throw  light  on  such 
passages  as  the  Savior's  command  to 
"salute  no  man  by  the  way"  when  the 
work  was  urgent  and  time  was  prec- 
ious, the  meeting  of  Joseph  with  his 
brethren  and  father,  the  anointing  oi 
the  feet  oi  Jesus  and  the  greeting  of 
the  rich  young  ruler  who  asked  the 
way   to  eternal  life. 

Sterling,  Ohio. 


412 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


September  26 


Miscellaneous 


SOME   TIME  WE'LL  UNDERSTAND 

By  C.  M.   Nichols. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Does    the    world    seem    dark   and   dreary? 

Do    the    clouds    above    you    roll? 
Have   you   grown   tired   and   weary? 

Does    dark    sadness    fill    your    soul? 
Has    misfortune    come   upon    you; 

Trouble   and   trials    on   every   hand? 
Do  not  let  them  overcome   you; 

Some    time — some    time,    you'll    under- 
stand. 

'Tis   all  a  mystery,  'tis   all   a  mystery. 

We  turn  the  pages,  day  by  day, 
Through  the  whole  volume  of  life's  history 

And  wonder  why  this  should  not  be  that 
way. 
Many  times   we   fret   and   worry, 
And  make  troubles  of  our  own, 
Because   we    cannot    see    the    reason    why 

Something  He  has  or  has  not  done. 

The  designs  and  workings  of  Providence 

Are   not   for   human  minds   to   read; 
That  which  seems  to  us  a  sorrow  intense 

May   be  .the   very  thing   we   need. 
tie    knows    best — the    all-wise    Father — 

How    to    guide    each    mortal's    fate. 
Why    then    worry,    why    then    bother? 

"Learn   to   labor  and   to   wait." 

"For  now  we  see  through  a  glass  darkly, 

But   then   face   to   face." 
Now   we    know   only   partly, 

Then  the  whole— at  the  end  of  the  race. 
Has    misfortune    come    upon    you? 

Trouble    and    trials  .on    every   hand; 
Do   not  let  them  overcome  you; 

Some    time — some    time,    we'll    under- 
stand. 
Junction,  Texas. 


FACTS  ABOUT  ALCOHOLISM 


By  W.  C.  Hershberger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Alcoholism  is  one  of  the  most  ter- 
rible scourges  of  the  world.  It  is  a 
clanger  of  incalculably  appalling  force  ; 
a  danger  which  menaces  the  individ- 
ual, the  family,  the  nation,  society. 
The  danger  for  the  individual  is  both 
moral  and  physical. 

Alcoholism  gradually  demoralizes 
the  stomach,  the  kidneys,  the  liver  and 
the  lungs.  A  disease  easily  curable 
in  a  man  who  does  not  drink  is  fatal 
to  a  drinking  man.  The  drunkard's 
face  shows  the  ravages  of  his  vice. 
According  to  his  temperament  he 
bloats,  yellows,  or  becomes  livid ;  his 
hands  shake ;  his  breath  exhales  the 
poison  that  has  steeped  his  organism  ; 
his  health,  like  his  intellect,  decays;  he 
loses  all  sense  .of  manly  dignity. 
Morally,  he  falls  to  a  point  where 
self-denial  is  impossible ;  to  a  point 
where  he  is  conscious  of  nothing  but 
the  animal  appetite. 

Alcoholism  is  the  peril  that  menaces 
the  state,  the  seed-sower  of  national 
degeneracy. 

Alcoholism  propagates  tuberculosis, 
an  evil  more  to  be  dreaded  than  black 
death.  It  destroys  the  bodily  organs, 
its  victim  is  a  living,  walking  corpse, 
contaminating  the  air  that  he  breathes. 
There    is    not   a    man    on    earth    who 


drinks  hard  who  may  not,  at  any  mo- 
ment, be  seized  by  the  epileptic  fury 
known  as  delirium  tremens,  and  he 
may  be  thankful  if  he  comes  out  of  that 
fury  without  committing  murder. 
France  claims  that  the  increase  of  her 
crimes  is  directly  due  to  alcoholism, 
especially  the  influence  of  alcohol  upon 
her  soldiers.  The  majority  of  the 
soldiers  of  France  who  are  sent  to 
Africa  to  atone  for  their  crimes  in  the 
disciplining  corps,  committed  their 
crimes  when  drunk,  or  because  drink 
had  degraded  them  to  a  point  where 
crime  was  possible. 

Alcoholism  is  the  cause  of  woes  of 
the  body,  woes  of  the  mind;  woes 
present,  and  woes  to  come ;  woes  in 
one's  self,  woes  in  one's  family;  pains, 
diseases  and  poverty.  It  causes  con- 
tentions, quarrelings,  inflamed  pas- 
sions ready  to  give  and  take  offence. 
And  also  fightings  within,  conflicts  be- 
tween desire  and  conscience,  between 
appetites  and  all  hopes  for  this  life  and 
the  life  to  come.  It  is  the  cause  of 
babbling,  uncontrollable  talking,  vile 
conversation,  noisy  and  boisterous 
articulation,  revealing  of  secrets, 
j.  ue.  drunkard  complains  of  fate,  of 
family,  of  friend,  of  companion,  of 
children,  of  God,  of  everybody  and  of 
everything,  except  himself,  the  real 
cause  of  all  his  complaints. 

It  causes  wounds  without  cause, 
from  unprovoked  disputes  and  brawls, 
from  accidents  caused  by  the  effects  of 
drinking.  It  causes  redness  of  eyes, 
dimmed  vision,  making  "his  eyes 
blush  from  the  sins  of  his  mouth." 

The  tendency  of  drinking  is  to  con- 
tinue drinking,  to  spend  hours,  whole 
nights,  often  weeks  in  carousals. 

Almost  all  sins  against  the  flesh- 
gluttony,  lust,  debaucheries  of  every 
kind,  are  connected  with,  inflamed  by, 
made  more  deadly  and  incurable  by 
intoxicating  liquors. 

The  use  of  alcoholic  liquors  was 
pronounced  a  curse  under  the  old  Mo- 
saic law,  and  ever  since.  The  down- 
fall of  nearly  all  fallen  empires  can  be 
traced  to  the  use  of  intoxicants.  Al- 
exander the  Great,  the  greatest  known 
general,  who  in  his  twenties  conquered 
all  nations  and  then  wept  that  there 
were'  no  more  to  conquer,  fell  a  victim 
to  alcoholism,  as  millions  do  today, 
and  made  a  total  wreck  of  himself. 

The  Financial  Side 

The  enormous  amount  spent  each 
year  across  the  bar  in  the  U.  S.  cannot 
be  estimated  by  the  human  mind,  so 
instead  of  figures,  I  will  present  it  in 
a  different  form. 

For  the  money  expended  last  year 
for  alcoholic  liquor  there  could  be 
built  a  town  of  500  houses  every  mile 
for  six  hundred  miles  at  an  average 
cost  of  two  thousand  dollars,  allowing 
five  hundred  dollars  to  each  family 
for  house-furnishings,  one  thousand 
dollars  for  the  support  of  each  family 
and   still   have  one   hundred   and  fifty 


million  dollars  left  for  educating  the 
children  in  modern  education,  pay  a 
good  salary  for  religious  training  and 
still  have  left  a  large  sum  for  other 
modern  improvements  of  various 
kinds.  It  would  make  a  band  of  five 
dollar  bills  long  enough  to  reach  around 
the  earth  at  the  equator,  and  have 
enough  left  to  support  six  thousand 
missionaries  comfortably  for  one 
year  in  the  foreign  field;  or  it  would 
make  two  bands  of  twenty  dollar 
bills  reaching  from  New  York  to  New 
Orleans  ,  then  westward  to  San 
Francisco. 

This  enormous  amount  of  money 
is  worse  than  wasted,  because  it 
makes  brutes  of  mankind,  thus  often 
those  depending  on  the  drinking  man 
for  support  are  deprived  of  their 
rightful  sustenance ;  often  they  must 
go  hungry  and  in  rags,  or  beg  for  a 
crust  of  bread. 

Does  a  man  have  a  right  to  be  in- 
strumental in  bringing  into  .this  world 
a  large  family  of  children,  then  take  to 
the  intoxicating  cup  until  delirium 
tremens  ends  his  life?  My  brother, 
what  have  you  been  doing  to  advance 
or  retard  this  movement? 

The  writer  has  in  mind  a  man  who 
without  question  has  shortened  his  life 
through  the  intoxicating  cup,  and  no 
sooner  than  the  news  of  his  death 
reach  the  ears  of  one  of  the  brethren 
he  exclaimed,  "Why,  two  weeks  ago 
we  drank  at  the  same  bar."  Ah,  my 
brother,  you  were  instrumental  in 
bringing  death  so  soon  to  the  unfor- 
tunate one.  The  departed,  only  a  few 
weeks  before  his  death,  said  that  he 
got  more  drink  from  members  of  the 
church  than  from  the  outside-  world. 
Brother,  does  it  mean  anything  to  you 
to  be  instrumental  in  causing  such  a 
sad  spectacle?  What  are  you  doing 
toward  supporting  the  distressed? 
Many  a  family  suffers  because  you 
helped  the  father  along  on  his  down- 
ward way  until  his  life  was  a  total 
wreck,  both  by  treating"  him  to  the  in- 
toxicating cup  and  by  the  example  you 
set  before  him. 

My  plea  to  you  is,  Will  you  not 
consecrate  your  heart  to  Christ,  leave 
alone  the  intoxicating  cup,  admonish 
those  engaged  in  drinking  to  let  it 
alone,  and  live  a  life  that  shines  as  a 
light  before  this  world.  Some  day 
you  will  be  held  accountable  for  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body,  and  above  all, 
"Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked  ; 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that 
shall  he  also  reap." 

We  are  sometimes  censured  for  com- 
ing out  so  strong  against  alcoholism, 
but  how  can  we  help  it  if  almost  daily 
we  see  churchmembers  coming  out 
of  the  saloon,  sometimes  unsteady  in 
their  gait,  boisterous  in  their  speech, 
and  even  sometimes  reeling  in  the 
ditch.  Would  Christ  do  this?  Would 
He  abstain   from  teaching  against  it? 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


413 


THE   PENNY   WISE   MAN 


Sel.  by  A.  E.  Cook. 

Grudged  gifts  arc  not  gifts  at  all. 
They  are  close-fisted,  mean-spirited 
attempts  to  buy  religion  at  a  bargain. 
Most  people  learn  that  when  they  buy 
clothes  or  houses  or  animals  cheap, 
they  usually  get  a  cheap  article  for 
their  money,  but  the  same  folks  will 
not  realize  that  the  religion  they  buy 
on  the  "penny  down  and  a  penny  a 
week  installment  plan"  is  not  the  best 
all-Avool-and-a-yard-wide  goods. 

To  point  out  some  of  the  defects  in 
their  goods  is  a  duty  which  has  been 
too  long  neglected.  In  the  first  place 
religion  should  have  a  good  deal  of 
faith  woven  in,  but  the  cheap  article 
has  very  little,  so  little,  in  fact,  that 
people  who  buy  it  are  afraid  that  the 
Lord  would  overtake  them  if  they 
should  put  a  nickel  more  than  usual 
on  the  plate. 

Then  religion  should  have  a  basin 
of  brotherly  love  instead  of  the  love 
cheaper  forms  of  religion  contain — a 
shiny  and  showy  imitation.  Its 
smoothed  surface  looks  very  well  under 
the  artificial  lights  on  prayer-meeting 
night,  and  it  rustles  well  during  an  ex- 
hortation, but  some  keen  observers 
have  noticed  that  it  does  not  stand  se- 
vere weather. 

Further,  real  religion  should  be  cut 
after  a  liberal  "good  works"  pattern, 
but  the  cheap  goods  is  cut  on  very 
scant  lines,  hardly  ample  enough  to 
get  around  the  owner.  It  can  never 
be  stretched  to  protect  a  neighbor,  and 
as  it  grows  it  is  very  apt  to  shrink. 

From  what  has  been  said  it  is  plain 
that  this  is  not  the  kind  of  religion  for 
hard,  every-day  wear.  For  certain 
purposes  it  can  be  made  to  serve,  but 
there  is  no  need  of  such  economy. 

The  real  religion  can  be  purchased 
without  price — free  to  those  who  can- 
not pay,  costing  others  only  what  they 
are  able  to  spend.  Remember,  the  re- 
ligion that  has  not  cost  us  anything 
is  not  worth  anything. 

Parnell,  Iowa. 


"WHAT  TO  WRITE" 

By  A.   K.   Kurt/.. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

We  read  an  article  under  the  a- 
bove  heading  in  these  columns  sonic 
time  ago  to  which  we  heartily  agree, 
and  would  add  a  few  thoughts. 

Our  motive  in  writing  articles  for 
the  paper  should  be  for  the  edification 
of  its  readers.  The  same  motive  that 
prompts  the  minister  to  preach  the 
Word  should  move  the  pen  of  the 
writer.  Paul  in  writing  to  the  Cor- 
inthian brethren  says  that  he  determin- 
ed to  know  nothing  among  them  but 
Christ  and  Him  crucified.  These 
heathen  of  course  needed  to  be  told 
of  God's  wonderful  love  to  a  lost  and 


dying  world  in  order  that  they  might 
the  better  understand  the  ground  and 
reasonableness  of  God's  claims  upon 
them.  After  having"  accepted  Christ 
they  needed  teaching,  hence  Paul's 
letter  to  them.  But  it  is  not  likely  that 
the  preaching  of  "Christ  and  Him 
crucified"  was  discontinued  after  they 
were  converted  and  organized  into  a 
church.  So  we  believe  that  more 
preaching"  and  writing  on  this  import- 
ant and  essential  subject  at  this  day 
would  be  more  beneficial,  more  inspir- 
ing and  edifying;  would  furnish  more 
food  for  the  hungering  soul,  and  con- 
vict more  sinners  than  much  that  is 
written  and  preached  on  non-essentials. 

On  this,  "the  tragedy  of  the  cross," 
is  hinged  our  salvation  and  all  that  in 
anywise  pertains  to  Christianity. 
What  a  wonderful  love  that  must  have 
been  that  made  the  Son  of  God  willing" 
to  endure  such  shameful  treatment  at 
the  hands  of  wicked  men,  then  be  nail- 
ed to  the  cross  and  endure  such  awful 
pain  and  suffering  for  six  long  hours, 
and  all  this  for  His  enemies.  Such  a 
love  as  this  cannot  be  fathomed  by  the 
finite  mind,  and  surely  the  present- 
ation of  these  truths  in  the  power  of 
the  Spirit  should  be  sufficient  to  melt 
the  hardest  heart,  and  keep  believers 
mellowed  down  like  a  fertile,  well- 
prepared  soil  to  receive  the  seed  and 
bring  abundant  fruit   for  the   Master. 

More  of  God's  great  love,  more 
stress  laid  on  the  essentials  of  salvation 
would  require  less  teaching  on  non- 
essentials. The  pure  genuine  love  of 
God  in  the  heart  wil  be  sufficient  to  in- 
duce anyone  to  keep  His  comandments. 

Smitliville,  Ohio. 


ATTRACTIVE    AND    REPULSIVE 

Sin  is  both  attractive  and  repulsive. 
Temptation  consists  in  holding  up  the 
attractive  side  and  hiding  the  repulsive 
side.  For  example,  who  would  want 
to  be  a  drunken  sot,  smelling  like  a 
whiskey  barrel,  and  with  a  character 
more  foul  than  the  smell?  Yet  the  boys 
who  are  lured  into  taking  their  first 
steps  in  that  direction  are  not  allowed 
to  look  at  that  phase  of  the  sin.  The 
tempter  makes  them  believe  that  the) 
have  sense  enough  not  to  get  that  low 
down;  that  it  is  an  act  of  manhood  to 
assume  the  privilege  of  drinking 
whenever  you  feel  like  it:  that  it  is 
positively  "cranky"  to  be  so  particular 
as  not  to  have  your  fun  with  the  boys 
once  in  awhile,  etc.,  etc.  Thus,  lured 
on  by  the  fascinations  of  the  enchant- 
ing cup,  they  are  drawn  deeper  and 
deper  into  the  "worm  of  the  still,"  un- 
til a  drunkard's  grave  opens  to  receive 
their  bodies  while  hell  opens  to  receive 
their  souls.  In  a  similar  way  the  gaie- 
ties of  pride  and  foolishness  attract 
millions  of  souls  away  from  the  sim- 
plicity and  purity  of  the  Gospel,  and 
the  victims  of  fashion  and  foolishness 
point  the  victims  of  rum  in  inhabiting 


the  regions  where  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  shall  ascend  forever  and  ever. 
These  illustrations  might  be  contin- 
ued indefinitely;  but  enough  have 
been  given  to  show  up  the  dangers  of 
temptation.  Before  any  one  starts  on 
any  of  these  roads,  be  sure  to  look  to 
the  other  end  of  it.  Jf  the  end  is  not 
gloy  and  peace  eternal,  beware  of  tak- 
ing the  first  steps  on  it. 

REPORT 

Of  Annual  Sunday  School  Conference,  Held 
at  Goshen,  Ind.,  Sept.  2-4,  1908. 

For   the  Gospel  Herald 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows: 
Moderator,  J.  S.  Hartzler;  asst.,  J.  II.  Mc- 
Gowen;    sees.,  E.  C.  Mast,  Edna  Yoder. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

The  Sunday  School. 

(a)  Its  work.     Irvin  Stcinman. 

(b)  Its  needs.   Delta  Lantz,  Charles  Reed. 

(c)  Its  possibilities.     David   Yoder. 
Children's    meeting   was    conducted    by  J. 

D.  Brunk  and  Elsie  Byler. 

Singing  in  the  Sunday  School.  Orvilla 
Garber,  J.  I.  Byler. 

The  Sunday  School. — Duty  to  the  Newly 
Converted.  Nora  Hershberger,  Aldus  Brack- 
bill. 

The  Master's  Teaching.  Joshua  Detwei- 
ler,  George  Hartman. 

Co-operation  of  Teacher  with  all  of  the 
Class.     Fanny  Eash. 

Worldly  Influences  and  How  Counteract 
Them.     Emma  Beachy,  Jacob  K.  Bixler. 

Power  of  Habit.  Anna  Hoover,  Warren 
Cable. 

The  Study  of  Missions  in  the  Sunday 
School.     Lydia  Hoffman,  S.  S.  Yoder. 

Who  are  Missionaries?  Martha  Beutler, 
S.  E.  Weaver. 

Giving.     Daniel  Yoder,  Silas  Yoder. 

Following  are  just  a  few  of  the  many  in- 
spiring thoughts  which  were  presented. 

The  spirit  of  love,  meekness  and  humility, 
must  first  reign  supreme,  then  conies  the 
Spirit  of  Power  which  unites  the  Christians, 
makes  new  workers,  inspires  old  ones,  sends 
the  Word  of  Truth  home  to  the  unconvert- 
ed and  makes  our  conference  a  real  Feasl  nf 
the  best  methods  of  Sunday  school   work. 

The  work  of  the  Sunday  school  is  to  sup- 
ply what  wc  have  lost,  to  qualify  people  for 
church  work  and  give  a  home  to  the  chil- 
dren just   ripe  for  temptation. 

1 1  is  possible  for  the  .Sunday  school  to 
bring  ignorant  children  to  a  realization  of 
what  Christ  is  and  does  for  them,  make  men 
and  women  of  the  truest  sense  of  the  boys 
and  girls:  to  help  greatly  to  counteract  the 
liquor  evil,  by  implanting  into  the  hearts 
of  the  rising  generation  the  terror  of  it. 

Choir  singing  is  not  practical  unless  the 
whole  school  is  the  choir.  We  need  no  in- 
strument  to  institute  good  singing. 

The  school  teaches  and  nourishes  the 
newly  com  cited  that  they  may  remain  true 
to  the  church.  We  must  practice  what  we 
teach,  as  they  are  very  apt  to  learn  by  ex- 
It'  we  would  teach  successfully  we  must 
imitate  Chris)  the  Teacher  i^i  all"  teachers, 
who  was  a  rich  prince  yet  was  willing  to 
mingle  with  the  poor. 

fashionable  attire  fosters  pride  in  the 
heart  and  drives  the  poor  from  the  church. 
Our  conference  would  be  a  greater  success 
were  we  all   in   modest  apparel. 

Youth  is  the  time  to  form  good  habits.  A 
habit  formed  while  young  can  not  easily  be 
outgrown. 

Real  mission  work  begins  at  your  individ- 
ual home  and  extends  to  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the   world. 

There  is  no  law  as  to  how  much  we  shall 
give  to  the  Lord,  just  as  He  has  prospered 
us.     Giving   means   more    than    helping   the 


414 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


September  26 


poor.     It  means  casting  a  treasure  into  the 
courts  of  heaven. 

The  question,  Shall  we  have  a  Sunday 
school  conference  annually?  was  discussed, 
and  it  was  decided  that  a  committee  be  ap- 
pointed to  solicit  the  views  of  sister  confer- 
ences as  to  the  need  of  a  general  Sunday 
School  Conference  for  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  and  report  to  next  annual  con- 
ference. 

The  weather  being  favorable,  nearly  all 
the  schools  were  well  represented,  so  that 
the  attendance  at  all  sessions  was  very 
large  and  an  intense  interest  was  mani- 
fested. E.  C.  Mast, 
Edna  Yoder, 
Secretaries. 


CONFERENCE  REPORT 


REPORT 
Of  the  Fourteenth  Annual  Ohio  S.  S.  Con- 
ference, Held  Near  Elida,  Ohio, 
Aug.  19-21,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  absence  of  the  former  moderators, 
the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the 
secretary.  The  organization  resulted  as  fol- 
lows: 

Moderator,  N.  O.  Blosser;  asst.,  S.  E. 
Allgyer;  sec,  A.  J.  Steiner;  asst.,  Daniel 
Kauffman;  treas.,  M.  Brenneman;  chor., 
Menno  Shenk. 

We  should  like  to  give  an  extended  report 
and  name  some  of  the  many  good  things 
presented,  but  space  will  not  permit,  so  will 
give    simply    the    program    as    carried    out. 

Address  of  Welcome.     C.   B.  Brenneman. 

Response.     J.  B.  Kanagy. 
J.  B.  Brunk. 

Christian's  Aim  in  Eife.     Anna  V.  Yoder, 

What  Should  be  the  Principal  Aim  of 
Sunday  School  Teachers?  Etta  Conrad,  A. 
R.  Horst. 

The  Live  Sunday  School.  Lydia  Stolzfus, 
Arthur  Gerber. 

Children's  Meeting.     T.  B.  Witmer. 

Social  Purity.     N.  E.  Byers,  John  Blosser. 

True  Happiness  and  its  Effects.  J.  W. 
Shank,  J.  E.  Steiner. 

Lost  Opportunities.  Daniel  Kauffman, 
Frank  Baumgardner. 

Sermon.     D.  H.  Bender. 

How  Conduct  Young  People's  Meeting. 
John  Thut,  J.  S.  Kenagy. 

The  Young  People's  Meeting  as  a  Train- 
ing School  for  Workers.  B.  B.  King,  H.  L. 
Eby. 

Blessings  of  the  Young  People's  Meeting 
to  the  Church.  Emma  Myer,  C.  B.  Blosser, 
I.  R.  Detweiler. 

Praise  Service.     B.  B.  King. 

Paul,  a  Missionary  Example,  (a)  His  Pre- 
paration. Mary  Kreybeil.  (b)  His  Purpose. 
Maud  Warye,  Albert  Oswald.  (c)  His 
Achievements.     J.  B.  Smith. 

How  May  the  Church  Manifest  Greater 
Activity  in  Mission  Work?    M.  S.  Steiner. 

The  India  Mission.  J.  A.  Ressler,  M.  C. 
Lapp. 

Sermon.     S.  E.  Allgyer. 

The  manner  in  which  these  talks  were 
given  showed  that  they  were  the  result  of 
deliberation  and  prayer,  and  in  this  way 
much  good  can  be  done.  There  was  a  feel- 
ing of  gratefulness  toward  our  missionaries 
and  the  workers  from  other  states  who 
helped  make  the  conference  interesting  and 
helpful.  Also  to  the  brotherhood  at  Elida 
for  the  manner  in  which  the  people  were 
received  and  cared  for. 

It  was  decided  to  hold  another  meeting- 
next  year.  The  following  committee  on 
program  was  appointed:  S.  H.  Miller.  C.  Z. 
Yoder,  D.  S.  Yoder,  C.  B.  Brenneman,  A.  J. 
Steiner. 

A  collection  amounting  to  $186.22  was 
taken  up  to  pay  expenses,  balance  to  go  to 
the  mission  cause. 

May  the  Lord  continue  to  bless  these 
meetings  and  make  them  a  power  for  much 
good  in  His  service. 

A.  J.  Steiner,  Secretary. 
Daniel  Kauffman,  Asst.  Sec. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  annual  Mennonite  Conference  of  the 
Southwestern  Pa.,  District  met  at  Scottdale, 
Pa.,  Aug.  27,  28,  1908. 

The  devotional  exercises  were  conducted 
by  William  Graybill,  who  read  J  Cor.  3  and 
led  in  prayer. 

The  moderator  appointed  Ed.  Miller  as- 
sistant secretary. 

Members  present:  David  Keim,  J.  N. 
Durr,  James  Saylor,  Aaron  Loucks,  J.  A. 
Ressler,  D.  H.  Bender,  Ed.  Miller,  Samuel 
Gindlesperger,  L.  A.  Blough,  Alexander 
Weaver,  S.  G.  Shetler,  W.  C.  Hershberger, 
D.  S.  Yoder,  A.  D.  Martin,  E.  J.  Blough, 
Jacob  Snyder,  Joseph  R.  Loucks,  H.  B. 
Ramer,  David  Hansaker. 

Herman  Snyder,  who  was  ordained  dea- 
con in  the  Roaring  Spring  district  during 
the  last  year,  was  accepted  as  a  regular 
member  of  conference. 

The  brethren  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Freeport, 
111.,  William  Graybill,  Rich  held,  Pa.,  Daniel 
Kauffman,  Versailles,  Mo.,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Shanesville,  Ohio,  and  J.  L.  Zook,  Belle- 
ville, Pa.,  were  accepted  as  honorary  mem- 
bers of  conference. 

The  conference  sermon  was  preached  by 
J.  A.  Ressler  and  S.  G.  Shetler.  Texts,  Heb. 
10:24,  25  and  Acts  16:4.  The  following  en- 
couraging conditions  were  pointed  out:  We 
have  been  holding  closer  to  the  Bible.  Near- 
all  confessing  Christ,  have  become  members 
of  the  Church.  We  see  more  people  in  our 
conference  district  who  are  drawing  a  line 
between  the  church  and  the  world. 

The  following  needs  were  pointed  out: 
More  ordained  men.  A  more  systematic 
way  of  giving.  Closer  pastoral  and  bishop 
work. 

After  reading  the  Rules  and  Discipline, 
the  committee  on  revision  reported  and  the 
following  resolutions  were  passed: 

Resolved,  That  the  committee's  revision 
of  the  Rules  and  Discipline  be  approved  and 
that  the  secretary  be  authorized  to  have 
5000  printed. 

The  members  of  conference  gave  testi- 
mony to  the  Rules  and  Discipline.  The 
membership  in  general  signified  their  wil- 
lingness to  stand  by  the  decisions  of  the 
church  by  a  rising  vote. 

Those  in  charge  of  mission  stations  re- 
ported 54  sermons  preached;  total  member- 
ship, 35. 

The  district  evangelist  reported  special 
meetings  held  in  14  congregations,  during 
which  time  83  souls  confessed  Christ  and  79 
were  received  into  the  church. 

The  questions  considered  and  answers  gi- 
ven are  as  follows: 

1.  What  position  should  the  church  take 
in  regard  to  divorced  persons  who  have 
married  again  and  apply  for  church  mem- 
bership? 

In  the  light  of  Matt.  5:31,  32;  19:3-9; 
Mark  10:2-12;  Luke  16:18;  Rom.  7:3; 
I  Cor.  7:10,  11,  39,  be  it  resolved  that,  so 
long  as  one  man  and  one  woman  live  as 
husband  and  wife  while  one  of  them  has  a 
former  companion  living,  they  are  living  in 
adultery,  and  when  such  make  application 
to  be  received  into  the  church,  they  shall  be 
taught  the  scriptures  bearing  on  the  sub- 
ject, and,  if  they  voluntarily  give  up  such 
relations,  and  give  other  evidences  of  re- 
pentance and  conversion,  they  shall  be  re- 
ceived with  welcome  hand;  otherwise  they 
shall  not  be  admitted  until  they  can  be  re- 
ceived according  to  the  Scripture. 

2.  Should  an  evangelist  leave  a  series  of 
meetings  to  officiate  at  a  funeral? 

Answer. — It  is  the  sense  of  this  meeting 
that  an  evangelist  should  use  his  best  judge- 
ment and  exercise  wisdom  when  a  call 
comes  to  leave  a  series  of  meetings  unfin- 


ished. We  would  further  urge  our  people 
not  to  use  partiality  in  calling  ministers  to 
officiate  at  funerals  and  other  special  ser- 
vices. 

3.  Necessity  for  co-operation  and  unity  in 
church  government  and  work. 

Answer. — Unity  and  co-operation  are  nec- 
essary in  church  government  and  work:  1. 
Because  it  is  essential  to  success.  2.  It  is 
commanded  (II  Cor.  13:11;  Eph.  4:3,  13). 
3.  It  combines  forces  and  multiplies  power 
for  good.  4.  It  is  comforting  and  encourag- 
ing (Psa.  133:1).  5.  It  intensifies  zeal,  in- 
spires confidence,  strengthens  weak  mem- 
bers, and  prepares  the  way  for  further  con- 
quest. 

4.  Worldly  amusements:  evils  connected 
with  them;   how  cope  with  the  subject? 

Answer. — Many  evils  connected  with 
worldly  amusements  are  in  the  line  of  ex- 
cessive eating,  drunkenness,  desire  for  honor 
and  money,  lust.  They  destroy  interest  in 
spiritual  life  and  work.  They  also  lead  to 
other  sins.  These  evils  may  be  counteracted 
by  teaching  the  Bible,  putting  each  one  to 
work,  creating  a  holy  enthusiasm  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Lord.  When  our  heart  is  in  the 
work  there  is  joy  in  the  service  of  the  Lord. 

5.  Development   of    Christian    Character. 

Answer. — Feed  with  proper  food — spirit- 
ually. Begin  early.  Don't  make  pets  of 
your  children.  Teach  the  child  good  sense. 
As  much  as  possible  throw  a  wholesome  in- 
fluence around  them,  especially  in  the  line 
of  conversation,  associations  and  home  de- 
corations. 

6.  Ways  and  means  of  extending  the 
borders  of  the  church. 

Answer.- — Emphasize  the  necessity  of  or- 
ganizing mission  Sunday  schools.  Encour- 
age evangelistic  work,  in  which  the  whole 
Uospel  is  presented  to  all  people.  Support 
our  various  institutions  organized  for  the 
upbuilding  and  extension  of  the  kingdom. 
Emphasize  the  necessity  of  consecrated 
workers  and  consecrated  giving.  Help  in 
the  distribution  of  good  literature.  Encour- 
age every  member  in  the  church  to  do  per- 
sonal work  for  the  Master.  Encourage  self- 
denial  as  an  essential  to  discipleship  and  a 
means  of  advancing  the  cause.  Work  as  a 
unit.     Send  out  more  workers. 

7.  Consecrated  means. 

Answer. — This  subject  is  practical  only  in 
connection  with  the  consecration  of  the 
owner  of  the  means.  Money  is  power, 
therefore  consecrate  it  to  the  Lord  in  order 
that  His  kingdom  may  be  extended.  Money 
is  a  part  of  one's  self.  They  who  hoard  up 
money  are  storing  power;  the  question  is, 
"Where  will  we  use  this  power?"  Remem- 
ber if  our  money  is  consecrated  to  the  Lord, 
it  is  no  longer  ours,  but  His;  therefore  let 
Him  have  it  as  He  directs. 

8.  What  preparation  and  qualifications 
are  required  to  do  effectual  Gospel  work? 

Answer. — Sound,  genuine  conversion.  A 
thorough  Holy  Ghost  baptism.  A  know- 
ledge of  the  Bible.  A  good  understanding 
of  the  language  with  which  the  work  is 
done. 

Resolved,  That  conference  grant  the  re- 
quest to  ordain  a  minister  in  the  Casselman 
Valley  District. 

Resolved,  That  Aaron  Loucks  have  bishop 
oversight  of  Masontown  congregation,  and 
J.  N.  Durr  of  Rockton  congregation. 

Resolved,  That  Shellburg  mission  station 
be  under  the  care  of  L.  A.  Blough,  and 
Gortner  under  the  care  of  Ed.  Miller. 

Resolved,  That  S.  G.  Shetler  be  elected 
evangelist  to  serve  for  two  years. 

Resolved,  That  we  elect  at  this  time  a  re- 
presentative of  our  conference  to  serve  on 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  char- 
ities and  the  Mennonite  Publication  Board, 
subject  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of  said 
boards. 

Resolved,  That  a  representative  from  this 
conference  be  elected  to  serve  on  the  Board 
of  Education. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


415 


Resolved,  That  the  Glade  congregation 
may  draw  on  the  conference  building  fund 
for  $116,  and  have  the  use  of  this  money 
without  interest  as  long  as  they  need  it. 

S.  G.  Shetler  was  elected  to  represent  the 
conference  on  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities. 

Abram  Metzler  was  elected  to  represent 
the  conference  on  the  Mennonite  Publica- 
tion Board. 

Aaron  Loucks  was  elected  to  represent 
the  conference  on  the  Mennonite  Board  of 
Education. 

The  following  officers  of  conference  were 
elected:  Moderator,  Abram  Metzler;  as- 
sistant moderator,  S.  G.  Shetler;  secretary, 
W.  C.  Hershberger;  treasurer,  Aaron 
Loucks. 

The  following  committees  were  appoint- 
ed: Bible  Conference,  G.  D.  Miller,  L.  A. 
Blough,  Aaron  Loucks;  Sunday  School 
Conference,  E.  J.  Blough,  Jacob  Snyder, 
L.  A.  Blough;  Library,  A.  D.  Martin,  o.  G. 
Shetler,  W.  C.  Hershberger;  Building, 
Abram  Metzler,  D.  W.  Maust,  D.  S.  Yoder; 
Mission,  A.  D.  Martin,  J.  N.  Durr,  James 
Saylor. 

On  motion  conference  adjourned  to  meet 
in  the  Morrison  Cove  District  the  last 
Thursday  in  August,  1909. 

A.  D.  Martin,  Sec. 


instructive  and  inspiring.  May  the  words 
spoken  and  the  offering  given,  result  in 
much  good,  and  to   Him  be  the  glory. 

C.    II.    Byler,   Mod. 

J.    B.   Smith,  Scc'y. 


REPORT 

Of  Quarterly  Mission  Meeting,  Held  at  Oak 

Grove  Church,  Near  West  Liberty,  O., 

Aug.  27,  1908 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Meeting  opened  by  song  and  devotional 
exercises  followed  by  organization. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  subjects  dis- 
cussed, with  a  gist  of  the  thoughts  pre- 
sented. 

What  Have  we  to  be  Thankful  for? 
We  should  be  thankful  for  both  temporal 
and  spiritual  blessings.  These  are  given  not 
to  be  selfishly  retained  but  to  be  passed  on 
to  others.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive.  Special  mention  was  made  of 
the  "unspeakable  gift,"  the  privileges  we  en- 
joy, the  progress  that  has  been  made  and 
the  open  doors  that  are  inviting  us  to  new 
and  larger  activities. 

Mission  Work  and  its  Hindrances. 
Jesus  is  one  great  missionary  example. 
He  Himself  instituted  mission  work.  Every 
follower  of  His  is  to  be  a  mission  worker 
in  one  form  or  another.  He  gave  "to  every 
man  his  work."  "The  field  is  the  world." 
We  may  help  either  by  going  ourselves,  by 
helping  others  go,  by  supporting  those  that 
have  gone  and  by  our  prayers.  Satan  is  the 
great  adversary  to  missionary  endeavor. 
Some  of  his  ac-tive  agencies  are, — inconsist- 
ent professors,  unbelief,  persecution,  indif- 
ference, selfishness  and  the  unequal  yoke 
Personal  Work. 

All  can  do  personal  work.  It  is  only  in 
this  way  that  the  Gospel  can  be  brought  to 
every  creature.  A  little  effort  in  this  way 
has  meant  the  conversion  of  some  that  be- 
came a  mighty  power  for  God.  The  suc- 
cessful personal  worker  is  prayerful,  has  a 
clean  life,  is  filled  with  the  Spirit  and  lias  a 
love  for  souls. 
Giving. 

Giving  should  be  done  timely,  bountifully, 
cheerfully.  Under  the  old  dispensation 
God's  people  were  commanded  to  give  a 
portion  to  the  Lord.  From  the  fact  that  we 
are  living  in  the  Gospel  age  with  its  en- 
larged opportunities  and  responsibilities, 
there  should  be  a  corresponding  increase  in 
our  giving.  We  should  "lay  aside"  into  the 
Lord's  treasury,  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  so  that  when  there  is  a  need,  or  when 
an  opportunity  presents  itself,  we  may  be  in 
readiness  to  give. 

An  offering  was  taken  amounting  to 
$131,55. 

The  meeting  throughout  was  interesting, 


SUPERINTENDENTS'   MEETING 


The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Men- 
nonite Sunday  school  superintendents  of 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  was  held  on  Tuesday 
evening,  Sept.  1,  at  the  Mennonite  Mission 
on  East  Vine  street,  Lancaster,  Pa.  The  at- 
tendance was  larger  than  at  any  previous 
meeting,  and  the  interest  better.  The  les- 
sons for  the  four  following  Sundays  were  ex- 
plained by  the  brethren  to  whom  they  were 
assigned.  Next  meeting  will  be  held  at  the 
same  place  on  Tuesday,  Oct.  6,  at  7:30  p.  m. 
The  lessons  to  be  explained  were  assigned 
as  follows:  Lesson  for  Oct.  11,  John  F. 
Charles;  Oct.  18,  Frank  Book;  Oct.  25,  S.  S. 
Kraybill;  Nov.  1,  Benj.  Hess.  A  special  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  all  Sunday  school 
superintendents,   teachers   and   workers. 

J.  C.  Leaman,  Sec. 


Married 


Hershberger— Bixler.— On  Sept.  12,  1908, 
at  the  home  of  the  bride's  parents  near 
Wakarusa,  Ind.,  Bro.  Lloyd  Hershberger 
of  Middlebury,  Ind.,  and  Matilda  Bixler 
were  united  in  matrimony  by  Jacob  K.  Bix- 
ler. May  their  journey  through  life  be 
happy. 


Sieber — Shoemaker. — On  the  evening  of 
Sept.  1,  1908,  Bro.  Charles  Sieber  and  Sister 
Bertha  Shoemaker  were  united  in  marriage 
by  A.  C.  Good  at  the  home  of  the  bride's 
parents,  Bro.  and  Sister  J.  S.'  Shoemaker, 
near  Freeport,  111.  May  God's  rich  blessing 
attend   them  through   life. 


Obituary 


Neterer. — Arthur  Clayton  Neterer,  son  of 
Charles  Wesley  and  Elisabeth  Neterer, 
was  born  June  4,  1898;  died  Sept.  12,  1908; 
aged  10  y.  3  m.  8  d.  He  leaves  father,  mo- 
ther, three  sisters  and  two  brothers  to 
mourn  their  loss,  which  is  his  gain.  Funeral 
services  in  South  West  Church,  Wakarusa, 
Ind.,  by  W.  H.  Moore.  Interment  in  Har- 
rison   Centre    Chapel    Cemetery. 


Kauffman. — Robert  Emanuel,  son  of  Levi 
A.  and  Nettie  Kauffman  of  Fairview  Mich., 
was  born  Aug.  28,  1908;  died  Sept.  8,  1908; 
aged  11  days.  Services  at  the  home  by  E. 
A.  Bontrager  and  Menno  Esh.  Text,  Psa. 
16:6.  While  the  baby  is  missed  here,  after 
all  we  know  that  he  is  safe  in  the  arms  of 
Jesus. 
Silently,   peacefully,  angels   have   born  him, 

Into   the  beautiful  mansions  above, 
There    he    will    rest    from    earth's    toil    ever- 
more, 

Safe  in  the  arms  of  God's  infinite  love. 

Loucks. — Oscar  W.  Loucks,  son  of  Bro. 
Jacob  H.  and  Sister  Mary  Loucks.  was  born 
near  Wakarusa,  Ind.,  July  14,  1907;  died  of 
bowel  trouble,  Sept.  10,  1908;  aged  1  y.  1  m. 
26  d.  lie  leaves  to  mourn  their  loss,  his 
parents,  six  sisters,  a  brother,  a  grandfather 
and  a  grandmother.  The  funeral  was  held 
a*  the  Olive  M.  II.  on  Sept.  13,  conducted 
by  David  A.  Voder  and  Jacob  K.  Bixler, 
from  the  words,  "A  little  child  shall  lead 
them." 

We  loved   him   very  much; 

No   tongue   can    tell 

I  low    much    we   loved   him    and    how    well; 

God    loved    him    too 

And  thought  it  best 

To   take  him  home   with  him  to  rest. 


Yoder. — Gale  A.  Yoder,  son  of  Anthony 

and  Clara  Yoder,  was  born  June  22,  1905: 
dierl  Sept.  3,  1908.  He  leaves  father,  mother, 
sister  and  an  aged  grandfather.  Services 
conducted  at  the  home  by  W.  II.  Moore  and 
J.  P.  Moore,  [nterment  in  Shaum's  cem 
etery,  near   Elkhart,  Ind. 


Berkey .— Jacob  Berkey  was  born  June  2(>. 
1843;  died,  Sept.  9,  1908;  aged  65  y.  2  m.  in 
d.  He  was  united  in  holy  matrimony  with 
Sarah  Blough,  Sept.  12,  1875.  To  this  union 
were  born  four  children,  one  preceding  him 
to  the  spirit  world.  One  son,  two  daugh- 
ters, with  their  mother,  mourn  the  loss  of 
a  kind  father  and  a  losing  husband.  Fun- 
eral at  the  Pleasant  Hill  Church,  near 
Sterling,  Ohio,  conducted  by  D.  Z.  Yoder 
and  Jacob   Gerig.     Text,  I   Cor.   15:57. 


Conrad. — Mary  Conrad  of  near  Noble, 
Iowa,  daughter  of  Jacob  K.  and  Mary  Con- 
rad, was  born  Oct.  29,  1891;  died  of  typhoid 
fever  Aug  28,  1908;  aged  16  y.  9  m.  2  d.  She 
leaves  to  mourn  her  early  departure  her 
parents,  three  brothers  and  three  sisters. 
Three  brothers  and  one  sister  preceded  her 
to  the  other  shore.  About  one  year  ago 
Mary  accepted  Christ  as  her  personal  Sav- 
ior and  found  peace  and  rest  for  her  soul. 
In  the  blessed  hope  of  eternal  joy  and  hap- 
piness she  ended  her  earthly  life  in  peace. 
Her  remains  were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Sugar- 
creek  cemetery.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted by  the  brethren  Daniel  Graber  and 
Simon  Gingerich  from  Matt.  25:31-34,  41,  46. 


King. — Jemima  Z.  Hartzler  was  born  in 
Cumberland  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec.  29,  1850;  died 
at  her  home  in  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  Sept.  12, 
1908;  aged  57  y.  8  m.  14  d.  On  March  4, 
1873,  she  was  married  to  David  W.  King. 
To  this  union  were  born  two  «ons  and  one 
daughter,  one  son  and  one  daughter  pre- 
ceded her  to  the  spirit  world.  She  united 
with  the  Amish  Mennonite  Church  in  early 
years  and  remained  faithful  to  the  end.  She 
bore  her  affliction  with  Christian  patience, 
ever  looking  forward  to  the  time  when  she 
would  be  called  to  that  home  where  afflic- 
ions  are  no  more.  She  is  survived  by  her 
husband,  one  son,  two  brothers  and  two 
sisters,  beside  a  wide  cir.cle  of  friends  to 
mourn  their  loss.  But  they  need  not 
mourn  as   those   who  have  no  hope. 

Funeral  on  the  15,  at  the  Southern  Church 
conducted  by  S.  E.  Allgyer.  The  remains 
were  laid  to  rest  in  the  Alexander  grave- 
yard. 


Bowman.— Sister  Anna  Cressman,  wife 
of  Pre.  Samuel  S.  Bowman,  passed  peace- 
fully away  at  her  home  near  Berlin,  Out., 
Sept.  21,'  1908.  Sister  Bowman  was  a  pa- 
tient sufferer  for  about  eleven  months  from 
a  complication  of  disease-,  basing  heart 
trouble,  dropsy  and  also  an  abscess  on  one 
of  the  lungs.  During  about  ten  weeks  of 
her  sickness  her  mind  was  affected  to  such 
an  extent  that  she  remembered  nothing  a- 
bout  what  occurred  during  that  time. 
Two  weeks  before  the  end  came  her  mind 
was  fully  restored.  It  was  like  waking  from 
a  long  sleep.  From  that  time  on  she  was 
perfectly  conscious  until  death  relieved  her 
of  all  earthly  cares  and  sorrows.  Sister 
Bowman  realized  that  her  end  was  drawing 
near  and  expressed  her  desire  to  depart 
this  life  and  be  with  the  Lord.  She  left  a 
bright  hope  for  the  future.  She  was  a  con- 
sistent member  i>\  the  Mennonite  Church 
For  many  year-.  She  leaves  a  sorrowing 
husband,  three  step-children,  seven  broth- 
ers and  three  sisters  to  mourn  her  departure. 
The  funeral  was  held  Aug.  31.  at  the  Berlin 
Church.  The  service-  at  the  home  were 
conducted  by  Urias  Weber  and  at  the 
church  by  Bishops  Daniel  Wismer  and  Jon- 
as Snider,  who  spoke  from  the  texts.  Rev. 
14:13  and  Rom.  0:23.  She  wa-  aged  <>4  y. 
7    m.    13    d. 


416 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


September  26,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


A  large  portion  of  the  citizens  of  Persia 
are  endeavoring  to  throw  off  the  imperial 
yoke  and  establish  an  independent  govern- 
ment. Some  of  the  leading  towns  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  revolutionists  and  the 
vice-governor    has    been    captured. 

Of  the  population  of  New  York,  more  than 
two-thirds  are  from  abroad  or  born  of  for- 
eign parents.  Of  these  the  Jews  come  first 
with  a  population  of  015,000.  There  are 
820,000  Irish,  or  more  than  live  in  Dublin. 
The  Italians  come  next  with  a  population 
of  614,000,  or  more  than  live  in  Naples.  The 
total  foreign  population  of  the  nation's 
metropolis  aggregates  a  little  more  than 
3,000,000  people. 


Uncle  Sam's  fairs  and  world  shows  have 
been  netting  a  sad  income.  In  a  number  of 
instances  where  the  government  invested 
in  expositions,  the  nation  suffered  financial 
!y.  Of  the  million  dollars  loaned  the  James- 
town Exposition,  only  about  one-tenth  has 
been  paid  back  in  the  federal  court  of  liti- 
gation now  going  on  in  Norfolk,  the  govern- 
ment lays  claim  to  priority.  We  trust 
Uncle  Sam  will  become  converted  and  give 
up  shows. 


A  new  Zion,  patterned  after  the  one  just 
now  fading  away  as  did  the  popularity  of 
its  founder,  "Elijah"  Dowie,  is  about  to  be 
established  in  Missouri.  The  promoters  are 
the  avowed  brother  of  the  late  Dowie,  who 
also  lays  claim  to  the  name,  John  Alexander 
Dowie.  and  the  "Healer '  Schrader.  The 
founding  of  this  "New  Jerusalem,"  as  the 
colony  is  to  be  called,  is  retarded  only  be 
cause  the  money  to  purchase  100,000 
acres  of  land  upon  which  to  establish  the 
religious  community  has  not  been  forth- 
coming. We  trust  that  the  people  of  Mis 
souri  will  use  the  good  sense  God  has  en- 
dow) ed  them  with  in  coping  with  the  situa- 
tion. 

A  farmer  of  Dunlap,  Iowa,  R.  E.  Harrison 
by  name,  has  invented  an  electric  rural  mail 
delivery  system.  It  is  described  as  follows: 
There  are  but  two  wires,  all  of  the  stations 
on  the  route  being  on  them.  The  mail  clerk 
puts  the  letters  for  the  first  house  in  a  little 
box  and  sends  it  out  over  the  wire.  It  runs 
to  the  first  house,  stops  there,  releases  the 
one  left  there  the  day  before,  in  which  is 
any  mail  the  family  wants  to  send,  and  this 
comes  back  on  the  return  wire.  In  doing 
so,  it  throws  the  switch  open  at  the  second 
house.  If  there  is  no  mail  for  the  second 
house,  a  carrier  is  sent  anyhow  which  opens 
the  switch  and  picks  up  any  mail  at  the 
house.  This  process  is  continued  until  the 
entire  route  is  covered.  This  plan  may 
work  all  right  in  an  open  country,  but  it 
might  meet  with  serious  difficulty  in  moun- 
tainous  and    wooded   territory. 


PRICE   LIST   OF  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 

Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2% c  a  quarter. 
Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly. ..  .6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Hopewell 
'Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


The  Kansas-Nebraska  conference  will  be 
held  at  the  Catlin  Church  near  Peabody, 
Kans.,  Oct.  15-17,  1908.  A  meeting  of  the 
mission  board  will  be  held  the  day  previous, 
Oct.  14.  and  a  Sunday  school  conference  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  following.  Oct.  19,  20. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
attend  these  meetings.  Those  coming  by 
rail  should  notify  either  L.  L.  Beck,  Caleb 
Winey.  M.  E.  Horst  or  Samuel  Cockley, 
Peabody,  Kans.,  as  to  the  time  of  arrival 
and  on  which  road,  Sante  Fe  or  Rock  Is- 
land. 

R.  M.  Weaver,  Secy. 


The  fall  session  of  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence will  be  held,  Providence  permitting, 
at  Zion  Church,  Lower  District,  on  the 
second  Friday  in  October  (Oct.  9,)  1908.  A 
full  attendance  is  desired  and  visitors  al- 
ways welcome.  Those  who  expect  to  come 
by  rail  will  please  notify  Lewis  Shank, 
Broadway,  Va.,  or  J.  J.  Wenger,  Cowan 
Station,  Va. 


The  church  and  S.  S.  conference  for  the 
Western  A.  M.  District  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  near  Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to 
Oct.  2,  1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extend- 
ed to  the  brotherhood  in  general  and  es- 
pecially to  the  ministers  to  be  prese.it  ,^nd 
help  in  the  work. 

Those  coming  to  Milford  notify  Joseph 
Rediger,  Milford,  Nebr.,  to  Dorchester, 
Andrew  Kramer,  Milford,  Nebraska,  to 
Seward,  Jos.  R.  Stauffer,  Milford,  Nebr., 
to  Beaver  Crossing,  John  Suiter.  Beaver 
Crossing,  Neb. 


The  annual  S.  S.  Conference  of  the  Matt- 
awana  and  Big  Valley  Churches  will  be  held 
at  Belleville,  Pa.,  Oct.  7,  8,  1908. 

A  cordial  invitation  to  all  interested  in 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  is  extended. 
Bring  Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnals. 
Announce  your  coming  to  A.  Y.  Detweiler 
or  J.  C.  Kanagy,  Belleville,  Pa. 

Come,  and  help  make  the  meetings  a 
success   to   the   glory  of   God. 

Secretary. 


The  Indiana-Michigan  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  in  the.  Elkhart 
Church,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Oct.  8  and  9,  1908.  A  cordial  invitation 
is  extended  to  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  church,  especially  ministers 
and  deacons.  Bishops  are  requested  to 
meet  at  9  a.  m.,  conference  to  open  at  10. 
Those  coming  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  stop  at 
Milford  Junction  and  take  the  interurban  to 
Elkhart.  Those  coming  on  the  Wabash, 
stop  at  New  Paris  and  take  the  interurban. 
Those  having  questions  they  desire  to  have 
discussed  will  please  send  them  to  the  se- 
cretary, J.  S.  Hartzler,  Goshen,  Ind.,  or  to 
the  writer.  David  Burkholder, 

Nappane'e,  Ind. 


GOD   WATCHES;    SO    BE    GLAD 


Art  thou  weary,  tender  heart? 

In  sorrow,  sweetest  things  will  grow, 

Be  glad  of  pain 

At-  flowers  in  rain. 
God  watches,  and  thou  wilt  have  sun 
When  clouds  their  perfect  work  have  done. 
— Richard  Watson  Gilder. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND 
CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,   Pros.,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 
C.  Z.  Yoder,   Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.    R.    Detweiler,    Field    Sec,    Goshen,   Ind. 
G.   L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.   Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.  Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 
OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 
India. — (*1899)    American   Mennonite  Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,   Supt. 
Stations — Sundarganj,    Rudri,    Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago. —  (*1893)   Home  Mission,   145   W.   IStli 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,   A.   H.   Leaman.   Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St., 

A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt. 
Lancaster — (*1896)    112      E.      Vine   St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa..  B.   F.   Herr,   Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission. —  (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,   N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia — (*1899)    Mennonite   Home   Mis- 
sion,  2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne. —  (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's     Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton (*1904)    1934    E.    8th    St.,    Canton,   O, 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas   City. —  (*1905)    200   S.   7th   St.,    Kansas 

City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto. —  (*1907'>  461    King-   St.   East,  Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 
Orphans'   Home    (*1S96)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mining-er,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.  W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
*Date    of   organization. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

Our  work  in  Bible  Lessons  by  mail  will 
begin  October  5.  If  you  will  send  us  your 
name  and  address,  we  will  send  you  a  letter 
and  a  circular  fully  describing  the  work. 
Wre  would  be  very  grateful  indeed  for  the 
names  and  addresses  of  persons  in  your 
community  (whether  of  your  church  or 
not")  whom  you  think  should  be  interested 
in  Bible  study.  Our  work  has  all  been  re- 
vised. The  courses  have  been  rearranged. 
The  method  of  instruction  is  improved. 
Address,  Rudy  Senger, 

Goshen,  Ind. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

402— The  Bible  (Poetry) 

Does  the  Truth  Need  to  be  Defended? 

Secret  of  Power  with  God 
403— Christian  Fellowship 

Characteristics  of  the  Son  of  God 

Some  Fundamentals 
404— Power  of  God's  Word 

God's  Building  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home  XIII 
405— Educated  Motherhood 

Question  Drawer 
406 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Funeral  Customs 
408— Field  Notes 
407— Sunday  School 
409 — Correspondence 
rlO — India  Mission 
411 — Light  on  the  Word  from  India  I 

Love  Not  the  World 

Home  Mission  Notes 
412— Some  Time  We'll  Understand(Poetry) 

Facts  About  Alcoholism 
413— The  Penny  Wise  Man 

What  to  Write 

Report   of   S.   S.    Conference,   Goshen, 
Ind. 
415 — Report     of     Mission     Meeting,     West 
Liberty,  O. 

Superintendents'  Meeting 

Married 

Obituary 
416 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.    I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  3,  1908 


No.  27 


EDITORIAL 

"Righteous   art   thou,   O    Lord,   and 
upright  are  thy  judgments." 


Make  your  spare  time  profitable  by 
spending  it  with  the  Lord. 


Prove  your  own  greatness  by  show- 
ing yourself  the  faithful  servant  of  God 
and  fellow  man. 


Success  is  the  result  of  taking  care  of 
present  opportunities,  aiming  to  future 
problems  as  time- brings  them  and  the 
present  together. 


Paul's  admonition  to  the  Corinthians 
was  to  "quit  ye  like  men ;"  meaning 
that  the  only  way  to  be  manly  is  to  be 
a  whole-hearted,  God-fearing  Chris- 
tian. 


The  next  time  you  make  an  excuse 
for  not  knowing  your  Sunday  school 
lessons  because  you  did  not  have  time 
to  prepare  it,  think  of  the  amount  of 
time  you  wasted  during  the  week  in 
idle  conversation,  etc. 


Brother,  if  you  are  seeking  a  model 
for  thorough  consecration,  hear  your- 
self talk  on  the  subject  when  it  is  up 
for  public  discussion.  Then  go  and  put 
your  thoughts  into  practice. 


People  wonder  why  it  is  that  the 
Lord  often  calls  His  children  home  to 
Him  in  the  prime  of  life  and  at  a  time 
of  life  when  they  seem  so  useful  in  His 
cause.  No  one  should  assume  to  say 
that  he  knows  why.  But  we  know  one 
thing:  One  of  the  most  cherished 
things  in  the  hearts  of  Christian  people 
is  the  memory  of  loved  ones  who  lived 
a  life  devoted  to  the  God  of  their  sal- 
vation and  left  a  shining  testimony  for 
the  encouragement  of  others  to  follow. 
"Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  "the 
Lord." 


Two  things  should  characterize  our 
conference  work  this  year:  (1)  We 
should  assemble  in  the  fear  and  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  put  nothing  on 
the  records  in  the  form  of  a  resolution 
or  decision  until  it  has  been  carefully 
and  prayerfully  considered  and  weighed 
in  the  balances  of  God's  Word.  (2) 
We  should  bs  as  careful  in  living  up 
to  our  resolutions  as  we  were  in  fram- 
ing them. 


Our  mails  are  constantly  flooded 
with  cheap  advertisements  of  things 
most  of  which  should  be  thrown  into 
the  stove  before  they  are  read.  People 
sometimes  wonder  how  so  many  adver- 
tising concerns  get  hold  of  their  names. 
Most  of  them  are  gotten  through  un- 
scrupulous publishers,  who  sell  their 
subscription  lists  to  advertising  firms. 
What  if  the  simple-minded  rural  folk 
are  pestered  with  worthless  trash?  The 
publishers  make  money  out  of  the 
sales,  and  in  these  days  of  commercial- 
ism that  is  about  all  that  many  people 
concern  themselves  with. 


From  one  of  our  exchanges  we  quote 
the  following :  "A  notable  evangelist 
says  that  in  forty  years  he  has  con- 
cluded from  observation  that  the 
homes  where  religious  papers  are  found 
are  the  most  spiritual  in  power  and  the 
most  consecrated  in  labor  for  Christ." 
This  is  another  way  of  emphasizing  the 
power  of  literature.  The  character  of 
the  literature  determines  largely  the 
character  of  the  children  in  the  home. 
Not  only  do  we  want  plenty  of  relig- 
ious literature  in  our  homes,  but  we 
want  it  to  be  of  the  pure  Gospel  vari- 
ety. 


Sometimes  we  hear. of  series  of  meet- 
ings in  which  the  Spirit  of  God  has  full 
sway,  saints  are  being  lifted  up,  and 
sinners  found  turning  to  God.  Ex- 
amine that  meeting,  and  you  will  no- 
tice a  few  things  which  ought  to  be 
true    of   every    meeting.     In    the    first 


place,  the  members  are  alive,  counting 
the  meetings  for  the  time  being  as  the 
principal  business  of  their  lives  and 
their  secular  affairs  secondary.  They 
are  praying  for  themselves  and  for  the 
souls  on  the  road  to  ruin.  They  are  so 
thoroughly  .  aroused  that  they  are  in 
their  places  regularly  and  on  time,  and 
thoroughly  awake  throughout  the 
meetings.  The  preacher  is  filled  with 
Holy  Spirit  zeal,  and  his  sermons  come 
as  heaven-sent  messages  of  salvation 
to  all  people,  and  both  saint  and  sinner 
feel  that  "surely  God  is  in  this  place." 
God  is  always  present  in  convicting 
power  when  such  meetings  are  held. 
Brethren,  let  us  pray  and  work  and  do 
our  part  in  the  hope  that  many  such 
meetings  may  be  held  among  us  dur- 
ing the  coming  fall  and  winter. 


Some  time  ago  we  attended  a  relig- 
ious service.  The  minister  faithfully  ex- 
pounded the  Word.  The  members — 
well,  they  might  have  done  very  well 
if  they  hadn't  been  so  sleepy.  Such  a 
wretched  looking  set  of  faces !  These 
brethren  were  fighting  manfully,  and 
their  faces  looked  like  real  fight.  They 
may  have  had  real  joy  in  their  souls; 
and  if  they  did,  none  of  it  got  into  their 
countenances.  We  did  not  know 
whether  to  pity  them  or  to  accuse  them 
of  indifference. 

The  name  of  this  religious  meeting 
to  which  we  referred  is  legion,  for  they 
are  many.  Ask  these  sleepers  as  to  the 
cause,  and  most  of  them  will  attribute 
it  to  the  condition  of  their  health.  It  is 
a  very  serious  malady,  and  ought  to  be 
remedied  at  once.  Therefore  we  would 
recommend  the  following:  Less  eating. 
more  sleeping  during  proper  hours, 
more  moderation  in  work  and  a  more 
fervent  zeal  in  the  cause  of  salvation. 
This  (added  to  a  hint  to  the  janitor  and 
the  minister  to  see  that  they  do  their 
part  of  the  work  faithfully)  if  judic- 
iously taken,  will,  we  believe,  effect- 
ually cure  cases  of  sleeping  during 
church  services. 


418 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  3 


Doctrinal 


THE  CHRIST 


If  we  only  let  Him  take 

The   sins  and   ills   that   press  us, 
He'll  lift  the  load;   yea,  He  will  make 

Them  into  what  will  bless  us. 
He'll  take  the  thoughts  that  wear- 
Regret,  and  fear,  and  care, 
Sorrow,  and  pain,  and  loss — 
Transfiguring  every  cross, 

If  we  will  only  let  Him. 

If  we   will  only  let    Him   give, 

His   goodness   as   a  river 
Will  flow  and  flow,  and  we  shall  live 

With  an  unfailing-  Giver. 
He'll  give  all  needed  grace 
For  every  time  and  place; 
His  very  life   He'll  give, 
And  with  us  daily  live, 

If  we  will  only  let  -Him. 

—Win.    H.   Wolvertc 


HOW  GOD  HELPS  US 


"God  is  my  helper,"  is  a  truth  as  old 
as  the  Bible,  and  confirmed  by  myriads 
of  human  experiences.  But  it  is  im- 
portant for  us  to  know,  how  our  loving 
Father  helps  us;  for  we  may  expect 
things  that  He  never  grants  and  lose 
things  that  He  offers  to  give  us.  There 
is  a  right  way  and  a  wrong  way  of 
looking  at  God's  dealings ;  the  one  sets 
us  to  murmuring  and  complaining, 
the  other  gives  us  a  wonderful  uplift. 

If  we  looked  at  God  as  always  wise 
and  always  loving,  and  always  holy, 
we  should  know,  in  the  first  place, 
that  He  often  helps  us  by  a  sharp  dis- 
cipline that  tries  us  most  terribly. 
It  helps  the  grass  on  my  lawn  in  sum- 
mer to  put  the  mower  over  it,  and  it 
helps  my  grape  vines  to  apply  the  prun- 
ing knife.  Abraham  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  where  he  was  told  to 
sacrifice  Isaac,  a  stronger  man  than  he 
went  up.  What  a  train  of  troubles 
overtook  Joseph  from  the  time  when 
he  was  put  into  the  pit  until  he  was 
put  into  prison  !  By  and  by  he  looked 
his  rascally  brothers  right  in  their  fa- 
ces, and  said  to  them,  "Ye  thought 
evil  against  me  ;  but  God  meant  it  unto 
good."  As  the  headwinds  make  a 
steamer's  fires  burn  more  briskly  un- 
der the  boilers,  so  adversity  often 
drives  a  true  Christian  ahead  in  his 
spiritual  life.  Everything  that  makes 
you  and  me  purer,  humbler,  braver, 
stronger  or  holier,  is  a  mighty  help ; 
and  if  we  keep  the  eye  of  faith  open 
we  shall  see  a  loving  God  behind  the 
pruning  knife,  and  behind  the  furnace 
of  affliction. 

What  an  immense  lot  of  overloaded 
people  there  are  in  this  world !  We 
can  see  it  in  their  care-worn  faces  ;  and 
each  one  thinks  his  burden  is  the  heav- 
iest. There  is  a  certain  kind  of  care 
that  is  wise ;  a  man  who  has  no  fore- 
thought for  the  future  is  a  sluggard  or 
a  fool.  The  Apostle  had  no  reference 
to  a  wise  thoughtfulness  for  the  future 
when  he  said,  "Cast  all  your  care  upon 


Him,  for  He  careth  for  you."  That 
much-perverted  verse  is  accurately 
translated  in  the  Revised  Version — - 
"Casting  all  your  anxiety  on  Him,  be- 
cause He  careth  for  you."  Now,  just 
what  our  almighty  and  all-loving  Fa- 
ther offers  is — to  help  us  carry  our 
loads.  He  who  watched  over  the  in- 
fant deliverer  of  Israel  in  his  cradle 
of  rushes,  who  sent  His  ravens  to  feed 
Elijah  by  the  brookside,  who  protected 
Daniel  in  the  den,  and  kept  Paul  calm 
and  cheerful  in  the  hurricane,  is  the 
very  One  who  says  to  us,  Roll  your 
anxieties  over  on  Me,  for  I  have  you 
in  my  heart !  To  do  this  requires 
faith.  When  God  says,  Give  over  to 
Me  what  will  break  you  down,  and  I 
will  help  you  through,  He  puts  our 
faith  to  a  pretty  severe  test.  As  the 
sinner  must  accept  Jesus  Christ  as  the 
burden-bearer  for  his  sins  before  he 
can  be  saved,  we  must  accept  God's 
offer  to  lighten  our  loads  by  putting 
Himself,  as  it  were,  into  our  hearts  and 
under  the  burdens.  He  then  becomes 
our  strength.  His  grace  becomes  suf- 
ficient for  the  hard  duty  to  be  done, 
the  tough  conflict  to  be  fought,  the 
sacrifice  to  be  encountered,  or  the  trial 
to  be  endured.  This  is  a  supernatural 
process.  It  actually  means  that  the 
Divine  Spirit  comes  into  us,  and  im- 
parts Divine  strength  just  as  much  as 
the  nutritious  element  in  our  daily 
bread   imparts   strength  to  our  bodies. 

The  "Everlasting  Arm"  is  no  less  a 
support  because  it  is  an  unseen  arm  ; 
but  we  can  feel  it.  My  brother,  have 
you  never  felt  the  life  of  that  almighty 
arm,  when  you  came  up  victorious 
out  of  a  great  temptation,  or  calm  out 
of  a  great  sorrow,  or  strong  out  of  a 
heavy  "weight  of  afflictions?"  God 
helped  you. 

Those  who  know  how  to  use  God's 
help  are  the  calm  Christians  who  pos- 
sess their  souls  in  quietness.  Wrork 
never  hurts  us.  A  stiff  fight  does  not 
exhaust  us.  It  is  worry  that  frets  and 
fevers  us.  It  acts  like  an  ague  on  the 
body  and  leaves  us  weak  and  wretched. 
Athletic  old  Paul,  who  fought  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  who  was  a  "Board  of  For- 
eign Missions"  in  himself,  and  had  the 
care  of  all  the  churches  on  him,  never 
chafed  his  great  soul  into  a  worry  for 
a  single  moment.  "Be  anxious  for  no- 
thing, brethren  !"was  his  cheerful  coun- 
sel to  his  comrades.  He  knew  how  to 
let  God  help  him  do  God's  work.  He 
knew  whom  he  believed;  and  worry 
would  have  been  suicide.  Be  assured 
of  this,  all  ye  pastors,  teachers  and 
workers  of  all  kinds,  that  if  you  and  I 
work  on  God's  lines,  He  is  bound  to 
help  us.  If  we  attempt  to  work  on  our 
own  lines  and  for  our  own  selfish  pur- 
poses, we  shall  be  rebuked  as  Peter 
was  when  his  Master  said  to  him,  "Put 
up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  !"  When 
Peter  drew  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  at 
the  time  of  Pentecost,  the  Divine  help 
came,  and  thousands  of  souls  were  con- 


verted. Let  us  lay  hold  of  God's  work 
with  a  steady  and  a  stalwart  trust,  and 
all  the  time  be  hearing  Him  say,  "In 
Me  is  thy  help."  — T.  L.  Cuyler. 

"IT  IS  WRITTEN" 


The  Bib.k  has  come  to  us  as  a  writ- 
ing. It  could  come  in  no  other  wray. 
Inspired  or  uninspired  or  partly  in- 
spired, it  is  a  thing  written.  If  we 
have  a  revelation  from  God,  it  is  a 
written  revelation.  If  we  have  a  Writ- 
ten revelation,  the  Bible  is,  or  contains, 
that  revelation. 

Is  the  Bible,  then,  the  authentic  re- 
velation of  God  to  men?  To  many 
ears  this  question  must  grate  uncom- 
fortably. To  the  simple  mind  of  the 
Christian  believer  who  has  rested  with- 
out suspicion  and  without  interruption 
on  the  old  Book  this  question  will  be 
startlingly  irreverent.  But  it  is  a  ques- 
tion going  the  rounds,  and  being 
pressed  with  something  of  skeptical 
urgency. 

The  question  is  not  a  new  .one.  Sub- 
ject to  modifications,  sometimes  in 
sight  and  sometimes  out  of  sight, it 
has  floated  along  down  the  stream  of 
history.  It  is  now  on  the  surface, 
cast  up  by  the  dredging  of  hypercrit- 
ical minds.  The  affirmative  answer  is 
far  from  unanimous.  Men  are  not 
agreed.  The  dogmatic  "yes"  and  the 
dog'matic  "no"  are  the  two  extremes 
and    tentative   theories. 

If  the  foundation  crumble  and  give 
way,  what  can  save  the  house  from 
toppling  into  ruin  ?  The  authority  and 
value  of  the  whole  system  of  Christ- 
ianity rest  on  the  Bible— the  Bible  as 
the  inspired  word  of  God.  The  doc- 
trine of  inspiration  touches  Christian- 
ity vitally  and  centrally.  And  the  doc- 
trine is  under  hottest  fire.  If  the 
Bible  is  to  have  and  hold  its  place  as 
the  standard  of  authority — paramount 
and  permanent — if  it  is  to  be  recogniz- 
ed and  accepted  by  men  as  such,  then 
must  the  most  diligent  care  be  taken 
to  divert  and  counteract  every  tend- 
ency calculated  to  impair  the  confi- 
dence of  men  in  the  fact  that  the  Bible 
is,  in  very  deed,  the  word  of  God. 
Men  who  doubt  the  authenticity  of 
the  Bible  are  not  going  to  own  its 
authority.  Here  is  where  the  mis- 
chief is  being  done.  And  this  is  why 
the  question  of  inspiration  is  of  such 
immense    importance. 

Is  the  Bible,  then,  divinely  inspired? 
Is  God  its  author?  There  are  differ- 
ent theories  of  inspiration.  The  word 
means  more  or  less  or  nothing,  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Scriptures,  according  to 
the  theory  held.  The  Bible  has  no 
right  to  claim  and  no  power  to  hold 
authority  over  the  mind  and  consci- 
ence of  man,  unless  it  "be  unqualifiedly 
and  unquestionably  the  word  of  God; 
unless  it  be  truth — pure  and  absolute — 
an  infallible  revelation. 

To  be  authoritative  the  Scriptures 
must  necessarily  be  infallible,  and  noth- 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


419 


ing  less  than  plenary  inspiration  can 
satisfy  the  demands  of  infallibility. 
The  Bible  teaches  a  doctrine  of  .  in- 
spiration, and  if  we  go  to  the  Scrip- 
tures themselves  to  derive  our  theory 
we  find  that  the  Scriptures  were  God- 
breathed,  that  the  writers  were  moved, 
swayed,  borne  along,  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  That  is,  the  Scriptures  were 
communicated  by  a  supernatural  pro- 
cess. The  method  was  widely  and  rad- 
ically different  from  the  ordinary,  nat- 
ural, universal  method  by  which  men 
possess  truth.  Natural  knowledge  is  ob- 
tained by  natural  methods,  while  super- 
natural knowledge  must  come  by  sup- 
ernatural methods.  This  is  so  in  the 
very  nature  of  things.  The  Bible  is 
the  exclusive  source  of  supernatural 
knowledge,  the  sole  fountain  and  re- 
pository of  its  communications.  As 
such,  it  necessarily  came  by  a  supernat- 
ural process,  and  that  process  was  in- 
spiration. 

In  order  to  be  fnerrant,  infallible, 
and  therefore  invested  with  divine  au- 
thority, the  Scriptures  are  of  necessity 
and  in  the  words  which  hold,  convey 
and  express  the  thought.  Therefore 
the  only  rational  and  tenable  theory 
of  inspiration — that  is,  if  we  allow  the 
divine  authority  of  the  Scripture  at 
all — is  to  regard  the  Bible  an  "inspired 
writing." 

It  is  utterly  impossible  to  rationally 
and  successfully  claim  and  defend  the 
infallibility  and  authority  of  the 
Scriptures  on  any  ground  except  that 
of  plenary  inspiration.  To  contend 
that  the  concept  is  inspired  and  not  the 
word  is  to  kick  away  the  ladder  by 
which  we  have  climbed.  If  the  Scrip- 
tures are  not  verbally  inspired  then 
they  are  not  partially  inspired ;  and  if 
only  partially  inspired  the  yare  not  in- 
fallible; and  if  not  infallible  they  are 
not  reliable.  Paul  refutes  and  repud- 
iates the  notion  that  the  words  of  the 
Scripture  are  of  errant  wisdom,  when 
he  says  :  "Which  things  we  speak,  not 
in  words  which  man's  wisdom  teach- 
eth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teach- 
eth."  Our  usage  of  the  word  Scrip- 
ture is  built  on  the  idea  that  the  Scrip- 
tures are  an  inspired  writing.  A  con- 
cept cannot  be  written.  It  must  be 
put  into  a  word  and  then  the  word 
written.  Max  Muller  states  a  fact  ter- 
sely and  truly  when  he  says, "Thought 
cannot  think  without  words."  An 
inspired  truth  revealed  through 
the  medium  of  uninspired,  fallible 
words,  is  a  thing  unthinkable  and  im- 
possible. If  the  thought  were  inspired 
and  the  words  were  uninspired,  how 
can  we  know  that  we  have  the  truth? 
How  can  we  be  certain  that  we  have 
a  reliable  revelation  ?  1  low  can  we  be 
sure  that  the  inspired  writers  selected 
and  used  words  that  correctly  express 
the  inspired  thoughts,  if  inspiration  af- 
fected the  thought  only  and  did  not 
reach  to  the  choice  of  the  words  in 
which  to  express  the  thought?  How 
can  fallible,  uninspired  men  make  their 


way  through  erroneous,  unreliable,  un- 
inspired words  and  arrive  at  the  pure, 
infallible  truths  of  God?  The  char- 
acter of  the  product  of  inspiration  is 
a  flawless,  inerrant,  infallible  revela- 
tion. Rob  the  Scriptures  of  this  su- 
preme and  essential  feature  and  inspir- 
cihld  who  possesses  such  a  mother,  He 
ation  is  robbed  of  its  meaning  and  the 
Bible  of  its  value.  While  the  Bible 
is  literature,  it  is  divine  literature — 
inspired  literature.  Should  the  higher 
criticism  persist  in  dealing  with  the 
Bible  as  literature  and  succeed  in  di- 
vorcing inspiration  from  the  words, 
all  ground  for  lower,  or  textual,  crit- 
icism would  be  destroyed.  There  can 
be  no  basis  for  the  formulation  of 
Christian  doctrines  or  the  science  of 
criticism,  and  there  can  be  no  textual 
criticism  unless  the  Scriptures  are  an 
inspired  writing. 

It  may  be  added  or  verbal  inspira- 
tion does  not  necessitate  the  method 
of  dictation.  The  theory  of  plenary 
thought  and  suitable  for  its  expression 
are  simultaneously  prompted. 

The  one  logical,  tenable  theory  of 
inspiration  is  well  set  forth  by  the 
Presbyterian  General  Assembly :  "The 
original  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  being  immediately  inspir- 
ed by  God,  are  without  error."  It 
must  be  that  the  original  autographs 
were  inspired.  In  no  other  way 
could  we  have  an  infallible  revelation. 
On  this  theory  alone,  we  have  a  cred- 
ible, divine  revelation.  Substitute  for 
this  supreme  quality  of  revelation  an 
elastic  theory  of  inspiration  and  you 
introduce  the  element  of  uncertainty; 
you  corrupt  the  stream  at  its  source. 
The  Bible  was  issued  in  heaven,  and 
bears  the  Imprimatur  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  "It  has  God  for  its  author, 
salvation  for  its  object,  and  truth 
without  any  mixture  of  error  for  its 
subject."  — Word  and  Way. 

THE  SCRIPTURE  ON  DIVORCE 


By  J.  P.  Berkey. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"So  then,  if  while  her  husband  liveih, 
she  be  married  to  another  mar,,  she 
shall  be  called  an'  adulteress." — Rom. 
7:3. 

From  the  above  Scripture  it  is  as 
clear  as  language  can  make  it  th:u  the 
Gospel  is  opposed  to  anyone's  mar- 
riage to  another  with  a  former  com- 
panion yet  living.  In  this  text  no  ex 
ceptions  are  made,  the  wording  is 
plain,  and  means  that  he  who  marries 
while  he  has  a  companion  living  is  an 
adulterer,  and  God's  Word  plainly  de- 
clares the  doom  of  adultery  in  1  Cor. 
6:9  and  Heb.  13:4.  Heaven's  mandate 
on  this  question  is  plain,  and  the 
church    should    know    where    to    stand. 

Sometimes  dear  brethren  ask  us. 
"What  would  you  do  if  some  guilt) 
party  were  to  separate  because  of  your 
teaching,  and  then  you  should  be  ar 
rested  for  disturbing  the  peace  in  the 


home?"  We  answer  that  if  the  peace 
of  a  home  be  of  such  a  nature  as  to  be 
disturbed  by  the  truth,  then  praise  the 
Lord  for  its  disturbance,  and  before 
rulers  we  can  say  like  Peter  did.  "We 
ought   to  obey   God   rather  than   men." 

Again  people  tell  us  there  is  one 
cause  for  which  we  may  be  divorced 
and  marry  again.  Let  us  see.  Matt. 
19:9  says,  "Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife  except  it  be  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery."  We  say  emphatically,  the 
phrase,  "except  it  be  for  fornication" 
can  not  give  permission  for  marriage, 
but  only  for  putting  away,  or  else  the 
harmony  of  the  Scripture  is  broken, 
for  the  text  says,  "if.  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another  man. 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress."  I  f 
one  be  put  away  for  fornication,  his 
or  her  companion  is  living  yet.  Now, 
hear  what  the  Lord  has  to  say  on  this 
subject:  "But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to 
her  husband"    (    1    Cor.   7:11). 

In  the  German  .Matt.  19:9  is  read 
like  this,  "Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife  (except  it  be  for  fornication) 
and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery."  See  also  Malt.  5:32.  Here 
is  shown  clearly  the  use  of  the  phrase, 
"except  it  be  for  fornication,"  and  it 
is  in  perfect  harmony  with  all  New 
Testament  teaching. 

"What  God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder,"  said  Jesus. 
Then  no  one  has  a  right  to  give  a  di- 
vorce, with  permission  to  marry  again. 
You  may  seek  the  wide  world  over 
for  authority  to  be  divorced  from  a 
wife  with  permission  to  take  another, 
but  it  can  only  be  scripturally  obtained 
by  the  death  of  the  former  companion. 
for  "yet  she  is  thy  companion,  and  the 
wife  of  thy  covenant."  "The  Lord, 
the  God  of  Israel,  saith  that  he  hateth 
putting  away"  (Mai.  2:14.  16).  Men 
may  invent  causes  for  and  courts  may 
grant  divorces  with  permission  to  mar- 
ry again,  but  God's  truth  declares.  "If. 
while  her  husband  liveth,  she  be  mar- 
ried to  another  man.  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress."  Remember,  there  i- 
no  modification  to  this  text.  Let  the 
church  be  decided  on  this  question,  i^ 
our   prayer. 

Glazier,  Tex. 


BLOTTING  OUT  THE  LINES 


There  is  a  disposition  in  some  quar 

ters  to  obscure,  if  not  wholly  eliminate 
some  of  the  clear  definitions  of  truth 
and  righteousness.  This  is  the  tenden- 
cy of  so-called  "liberalism."  On  the 
one  hand  it  decries  creeds,  and  ^n  the 
other  belittles  the  sanctity  of  law.  It 
caricatures  orthodoxy  and  laughs  at 
scrupulosity.  It  quotes  Pope  at  be 
lie\  ers, 

"For  forms  .a'  !;>iili  lei  canting  bigots  fight, 
lli-    faith   cannot    in-    wrong    whose   life    i- 

right," 


420 

and  then,  tQ  keep  the  balance  even, 
attacks  the  historical  authority  of  the 
Decalogue.  The  process  is  without 
sound  reason  and  its  results  are  sub- 
versive of  morality  in  common  life. 

There  is  a  difference  between  truth 
and  error,  and  it  is  more  than  that  "be- 
twixt tweedledum  and  tweedledee." 
There  is  a  difference  between  right  and 
wrong,  and  it  is  more  than  that  "be- 
twixt the  north  and  northwest  side." 
There  are  some  distinctions  and  defin- 
itions which  we  cannot  confuse,  oblit- 
erate or  disregard  without  being  the 
worse   for  it. 

For  Christians  the  teaching  of  Christ 
is  ultimate,  as  a  matter  of  course. 
Let  others  think  as  they  please ;  we 
are  bound  to  think  and  believe  and  live 
along  the  paths  He  marked  out.  To 
be  a  Christian  means  this,  obviously, 
if  it  means  anything  at  all. 

No  one  can  sit  in  the  school  of  the 
Great  Teacher  without  perceiving  that 
He  draws  certain  hard  and  fast  lines 
between  things  that  differ.  His  dis- 
criminations are  so  clear  that  they 
cannot  be  misunderstood  even  by  the 
most  foolish  of  wayfaring  men  who 
merely  pause  to  listen  by  the  way. 

1.  Christ  draws  a  line  between  Him- 
self and  all  other  teachers.  He  an- 
nounces that  He  came  to  earth  from 
His  pre-existence  with  the  Father  "to 
bear  witness  unto  the  truth."  He  alone 
of  all  the  long  procession  of  teachers 
could  say  "I  am  the  truth."  He  has 
no  peers.  He  allows  none.  Plato  and 
Fpictetus  and  Marcus  Aurelius,  laud 
them  as  you  please,  are  not  to  be  men- 
tioned in   the   same  breath  with   him. 

2.  He  drew  a  line  between  Christ- 
ianity and  all  other  religions.  Christ- 
ianity alone  has  power  to  save.  Not 
that  such  fabricated  systems  as  Brah- 
manism  and  Buddhism  and  Confuc- 
ianism are  wholly  devoid  of  truth ;  but 
they  are  hopelessly  adulterated  with 
error;  and  they  lack  the  life-giving 
power. 

A  philosophy  without  Christ  may 
have  certain  uses,  but  it  cannot  save 
from  the  shame,  the  bondage  and  the 
penalty  of  sin.  It  has  no  adaptation 
to  that  end.  Christ  is  the  only  Savior, 
and  the  only  salvation  is  by  faith  in 
Him.  "There  is  no  other  name  under 
heaven  given  among  men  whereby  we 
may  be  saved." 

3.  He  draws  a  line  between  the  Bible 
and  all  other  books.  The  Bible  was 
more  than  "literature"  to  Him;  it  was 
"truth"  and  "the  Word  of  God."  On 
the  one  hand,  He  never  uttered  a  word 
or  syllable  to  intimate  that  it  was  not 
accurate  and  trustworthy  from  begin- 
ning to  end;  on  the  other,  He  made 
it  the  basis  of  His  life  and  teaching 
and  commended  it  to  His  disciples  as 
an  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  practice.. 
He  did  not  say,  Search  the  Mishna  or 
the  Gamara  or  the  Greek  philosophies, 
but,  "Search  the  Scriptures,  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life,  and 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 

these  are  they  which  testify  of  me." 

4.  He  drew  a  line  between  the  church 
and  all  other  organizations.  He  spoke 
of  Himself  as  the  founder  of  the  church 
and  designated  the  principles  which 
underlie  it.  "On  this  rock,"  Fie  said, 
"will  I  build  my  church,  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it." 
The  "rock"  is  Peter's  confession, 
"Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
living  God."  By  this  doctrine  the 
Church  is  set  apart  and  vitally  differ- 
entiated from  all  societies  and  other 
associations  whatsoever.  The  divine- 
ness  of  Christ's  person  and  work  is  the 
very  stone  and  mortar  of  it. 

5.  He  draws  a  line  between  His  dis- 
ciples -and  those  who  decline  to  follow 
Him.  He  speaks  of  the  former  as  "in 
the  world  but  not  of  it."  He  calls  them 
the  "salt  of  the  earth"  and  "the  light 
of  it."  Over  and  over  and  over  again 
He  emphasizes  the  duty  of  non-con- 
formity, or  moral  separateness.  A 
"worldly  Christian"  is  an  impossible 
monstrosity.  The  world  crucifies 
Christ;  Christians  worship  Him.  They 
receive  Him  as  their  Priest,  to  make 
atonement  for  their  sins  ;as  their  proph- 
et, or  authoritative  Teacher;  and  as 
their  King,  whose  word  is  law.  "Ye 
are  my  disciples,"  He  said,  "if  ye  do 
Avhatsoever  I  command  you."  The 
man,  therefore,  who  calls  himself  a 
Christian  and  declines  to  believe  what 
Christ  says  or  to  do  precisely  what  He 
bids,  is  a  mask-wearer  and  no  Christ- 
ian at  all. 

There  is  a  difference  of  opinion  as 
to  the  fact  that  Christ  did  draw  these 
lines ;  yet  they  are  the  very  lines,  one 
and  all,  which  our  loose-thinking, loose- 
living  age  is  apparently  endeavoring 
to  blot  out.  It  is  well  to  be  "liberal," 
but  a  Christian  can  be  no  more  liberal 
than  his  Lord.  "He  that  believeth  on 
the  Son,"  He  said,  "hath  everlasting 
life;  and  he  that  believeth  not,  the 
wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him."  In 
other  words,  there  is  an  immeasurable 
difference  between  those  who  accept 
Christ  and  those  who  reject  Him.  The 
former  are  saved  ;  the  latter  are  lost. 
We  may  not  like  that  statement ;  most 
people  do  not  like  it.  But  that  is  not 
the  question  ;  the  only  question  is  whe- 
ther Christ  made  it.  If  so,  we  as 
Christians  are  bound  to  receive  it. 

The  people  of  the  world  are  as  well 
aware  as  Christians  are  of  the  condit- 
ions imposed  by  Christ  on  those  who 
profess  to  follow  Him ;  and  however 
they  may  object,  for  obvious  reasons, 
to  His  teachings  respecting  truth  and 
righteousness,  they  must,  and  do  in 
their  innermost  hearts,  contemn  those 
Avho  call  themselves  by  His  name  only 
to  ignore  His  authority.  They  expect 
a  true  Christian  to  hew  to  the  line  ; 
because  they  have  heard  the  Master 
say,  "If  a  man  love  me  he  will  keep  my 
words ;  and  my  Father  will  love  him, 
and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him."  ■ — Bible  Student. 


Oct.  3 

Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
— Ptot.  22:6. 

Husbands,     love     your     wives,     even     as 
Christ   also   loved  the    Church. — Ejih.  5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own 
husbands,    as    unto    the    Lord. — Enh.    5:22. 

As  for  me   and  my  house,  we   will 
the   Lord. — Josh.   24:15. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 

XIV 


By  J.  M.   Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How  should  our  homes  be  furnished? 

When  I  consider  the  words  of  the 
Son  of  God,  "Foxes  have  holes,  and 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head," 
I  think  of  our  homes  more  seriously 
than  ever. 

I  visit  some  homes  where  every- 
thing is  in  order,  all  looks  tidy  and 
clean,  at  least  as  much  so  as  the  mother 
can  have  it  under  the  circumstances. 
Where  there  are  a  number  of  little 
ones  everything  may  not  always  be 
as  the  mother  would  love  to  have  it. 
I  enjoy  being  in  a  home  where  the 
mother  believes  in  neatness  and  sim- 
plicity of  attire,  and  lives  what  she  be- 
lieves. 

Then  I  visit  other  homes  where  ev- 
erything looks  humble,  except  a  few 
rooms  which  are  only  used  at  certain 
times.  Remember  our  text,  "Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests,  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head ;"  not  so  much 
as  a  pillow.  These  few  rooms  are  fixed 
up  pretty  fine,  almost  so  much  so  that 
one  is  afraid  of  soiling  things  when 
entering  them.  Then  we  have  been 
in  homes  where  we  did  not  feel  al- 
together comfortable,  because  every- 
thing was  so  fine ;  the  chairs  were  of 
different  colors,  the  carpet  costly.  I 
think  of  the  text  again  and  also  of  the 
great  virtue,  humility.  I  believe  in 
conveniences,  but  unnecessaries  in  our 
homes  are  not  pleasing  to  God.  Let  us 
be  careful. 

Then  in  some  of  our  homes  we  see 
the  organ.  Our  minds  go  to  far-off 
India  again.  If  half  the  money  that 
is  being  spent  for  musical  instruments 
were  used  for  Christ's  cause,  do  we 
have  any  idea  what  could  be  done? 
"But  we  have  them  to  keep  our  famil- 
ies together"  is  what  some  people  say. 
I  often  wonder  why  we  do  not  have 
them  in  our  churches.  Certainly  a 
thing  that  keeps  families  together  ought 
to  be  a  good  thing  to  keep  congrega- 
tions together.  "But  we  do  not  want 
them  in  the  church,"  is  what  many  say, 
"yet  in  the  home  we  need  them."  I 
am  only  a  middle-aged  man  now  and- 
ean well  remember  when  instruments 
were  very  few  in  the  Mennonite  church. 
How  is  it  now?  Have  we  been  getting 
more  humble  in  the  last  thirty-five 
years?  We  want  to  stand  for  plain 
homes  and  if  Ave    have    plain    homes 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


421 


there  will  be  no  doubt  that  we  can 
have  a  plain  church  too.  Paul  says 
he  became  all  things  to  all  men  that 
he  might  by  all  means  gain  some. 

The  evangelist  who  believes  in  fur- 
nishing his  home  in  a  style  something 
like  we  have  described  would  hardly 
be  able  to  come  down  with  Paul  on  a 
level  with  those  who  are  not  able  to 
furnish  their  homes  with  unnecesser- 
ies.  "But,"  says,  some  one,  "I  don't 
believe  it  is  right  for  anyone  to  have 
anything  they  cannot  afford  to  get, 
but  for  us  who  can  afford  it,  it  is  all 
right."  Let  us  be  an  example  to  each 
other  and  say  like  Paul,  "Follow  me 
as  I  follow  Christ." 

Palmyra,  Mo. 


LOST!  A  BACKBONE 


Perhaps  the  most  pronounced  char- 
acteristic of  the  present  age  is  lack  of 
reverence  for  God.  Men's  minds  are  so 
taken  up  with  a  consciousness  of  the 
greatness  of  human  intellect  and  of 
human  achievement,  and  so  full  of  con- 
fidence in  their  own  judgment  as  to 
wdiat  is  right  and  what  is  wrong,  that 
they  are  scarcely  able  to  think  of  God 
as  being  infinitely  wiser  and  greater 
and  more  intelligent  than  the  greatest 
of  men,  or  to  realize  that  His  character 
and  His  acts  are  the  only  true  standard 
of  goodness. 

This  is  a  very  great  calamity,  be- 
cause reverence  for  God  is  the  founda- 
tion of  genuine  humility,  and  humility 
is  the  backbone  of  a  strong  and  noble 
character.  Pride,  which  exists  in  some 
form  in  every  human  heart,  and  which 
opens  the  doors  of  the  heart  to  all  other 
sins,  is  the  great  source  of  human 
weakness ;  and  pride  can  only  be  driv- 
en out  of  the  heart  by  a  spirit  of  deep 
reverence  for  God.     (See  Job  42:5,6.) 

True  reverence  for  God  does  not 
spring  up  naturally  in  any  human  heart, 
because  pride  is  there  and  pride  is  not 
reverential.  Reverence  must  be  cul- 
tivated if  we  desire  to  develop  Christ- 
like  characters. 

The  reason  why  this  age  has  so  lit- 
tle reverence  for  God  is  to  be  found 
in  the  fact  that  children  are  not  trained 
to  be  reverent.  God's  plan  for  train- 
ing men  and  women  to  obey  Him  is 
to  teach  the  children  to  obey  their 
parents,  and  His  plan  for  teaching  rev- 
erence for  Plim  is  to  train  the  children 
to  reverence  their  parents.  Then,  as 
they  grow  older  they  need  to  be  trained 
to  reverence  the  name  of  God,  and  the 
day  which  God  has  set  apart  as  llis 
day,  and  the  Book  in  which  J  Ie  has  re- 
vealed Himself,  and  the  truth  which 
He  has  given  to  the  world  in  that 
Book.  That  was  the  way  God  taught 
the  Israelites  to  train  their  children, 
and  it  was  the  way  that  the  children  of 
pious  parents  were  trained  in  this  conn- 
try  and  in  Europe  up  to  the  early  years 
of  the  last  -century.  And  it  produced 
strong  characters.    But  now  good  men 


and  women  pride  themselves  on  their 
lack  of  reverence  for  the  Book  of  God 
or  for  the  Lord's  day,  and  they  also 
pride  themselves  on  following  what 
they  consider  more  enlightened  me- 
thods of  training  their  children.  And 
the  result  is  that  true,  deep  reverence 
for  God  is  almost  a  lost  virtue  and  gen- 
uine humility  is  almost  an  unknown 
quantity. 

We  need  to  get  back  to  first  princi- 
ples, and  the  way  to  do  that  is  to  give 
up  thinking  of  ourselves  and  our  opin- 
ions and  our  rights,  or  of  the  greatness 
of  human  discoveries  and  achieve- 
ments, and  to  study  the  works  and 
ways  of  God,  and  think  of  him  as  both 
the  ultimate  and  the  present  source  of 
all  human  goodness  or  knowledge  or 
power.  Anyone  who  does  this  persist- 
ently will  soon  learn  to  feel  as  Job  did 
when  he  exclaimed  : 

"What  is  man  that  Thau  shouldst 
magnify  him,  and  that  Thou  shouldst 
set  Thine  heart  upon  him,  and  that 
Thou  shouldst  visit  him  every  morn- 
ing, and  try  him  every  moment?" 

Man  is  a  great  being",  greater  than 
he  can  imagine  even  in  the  height  of 
his  abounding  self-conceit.  But  his 
real  greatness  consists  in  the  fact  that 
God  has  set  Plis  heart  upon  man,  to 
"magnify  him, "and  that  God  conde- 
scends to  visit  him  and  try  him. 

If  we  have  an  almost  infinitely 
greater  conception  than  David  had  of 
the  extent  and  wonderfulness  of  the 
material  universe,  have  we  not  so 
much  the  more  reason  to  exclaim, 

When  I  consider  Thy  heavens,  the 
work  of  Thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the 
stars  which  Thou  hast  ordained ;  what 
is  man,  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
and  the  son  of  man,  that  Thou  visitest 
him? — Sel. 

THE  TRIPLE  INJURY 


Talking  people  down  behind  their 
backs  is  about  as  ingenious  and  far- 
reaching  a  kind  of  sin  as  the  devil  has 
yet  invented.  For  such  a  missile  kills 
three  birds  with  one  stone.  It  injures 
the  one  talked  about,  the  one  talking, 
and  the  on*  talked  to.  A  reputation  is 
smirched  every  time  we  pass  on  an  un- 
necessary criticism  on  a  fellow-being. 
Our  own  character  and  self-control  are 
weakened  with  every  such  word.  And 
the  mind  of  the  listener  is  poisoned  ;  he 
who  ought  to  be  helped  to  see  the  best 
in  others  has  been  degraded  part  way 
at  least,  toward  the  unworthiness  of 
our  own  low  level.  Once  in  a  while  an 
almost  knock-out  blow  is  given  to  this 
unworthy  and  unfair  kind  of  righting 
by  some  one's  quietly  mentioning  a 
good  quality  in  the  absent  person  who 
is  being  criticized.  This  almost  invari- 
ably brings  gossip  to  an  abrupt  close. 
We  Shall  do  well  to  end  others'  gossip 
by  this  means  and  we  shall  >.\o  still 
better  to  end  our  own  before  it  be- 
gins.— S.  S.  Times. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will  Inquire,   Inquire   ye. — Itta.  21:12. 

Itul  avoid  loiili-.li  quenlionH  and  geneulo- 
eIi-n,  and  contention*!,  and  ■trlvlnga  about  the 
law;   lor  they  are   unprofitable  and   vain. — Tit. 


By    Daniel   Kauffman. 

Explain  Prov.   16:4. 

The  language  is  as  follows:  "The 
Lord  hath  made  all  things  for  himself: 
yea,  even  the  wicked  for  the  day  of 
evil." 

In  other  words,  the  wise  man  would 
have  us  remember  two  things:  (1)  All 
things  were  created  by  the  Lord  and 
for  His  glory.  (2)  The  wicked  will 
have  his  just  dues  in  the  day  of  retri- 
bution. 

We  are  not  to  understand  from  this 
that  the  Lord  made  the  wicked  that 
He  may  have  someone  to  punish  in  the 
day  of  evil,  but  that  the  wicked,  who 
are  so  contrary  to  the  Word  and  will 
of  the  Lord  will  have  his  final  reckon- 
ing in  the  day  when  all  men  will  receive 
their  reward  for  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body. 

Which  is  Satan's  territory  and 
which  is  our  territory?..  How  about 
going  into  dark,  heathen  countries  and 
into  the  slums  of  cities  to  fight  Satan? 

Satan's  territory  is  the  world  of  sin, 
and  all  he  controls.  Our  territory  i> 
the  vineyard  of  the  Lord.  Go  out,  by 
all  means  go  out ;  not  so  much  to 
"fight  Satan"  as  to  carry  the  Gospel  to 
all  people,  and  to  try  to  persuade  all 
men  to  "look"  and  "  live." 


Explain  I  Sam.  18:10— "the  evil 
spirit  from  God." 

We  look  at  that  in  the  same  sense 
that  we  regard  Paul's  expression  in 
II  Thess.  2:11 — "For  this  cause  God 
will  send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie."  It  is  the 
powerful  (though  to  us,  at  times. 
mysterious)  overruling  of  the  Lord, 
making  the  best  n\  circumstances,  and 
"causing  the  wrath  of  men  to  praise 
him." 


Please  explain  Acts  2:17...  Are  our 
sisters  prophesying  when  they  write 
their  views  and  read  them  before  a  con- 
gregation? 

Prophesying  means  "speaking  to  ed- 
ification, exhortation,  and  comfort"  (I 
Cor.  14:4).  When  sisters  write  and 
read  essays  or  articles  which  are  edify- 
ing, exhorting  and  comforting  they 
are  prophesying  But  if  their  views 
are  only-  entertaining  and  not  edifying. 
thej  are  not  prophesying.  Prophesy- 
ing, however,  consists  not  only  in  writ- 
ing and  reading,  but  in  speaking  to  the 
edification  of  those  whom  we  meet  at 
home,  in  the  church  or  anywhere  else. 
— M. 


422 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  3 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Oct.  18 


Topic— YOUNG  WOMEN  FOR  CHRIST 


Text— Luke  10:42 


By    Anna    V.    Yoder. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 

"Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  Faithful  service.— Mark.  14:9;  Phil.  4:3; 

Acts  9:36,  39. 

2.  A  wise  choice. — Ruth  1:16. 

3.  A  Christian  Mother.— II  Tim.  1:5. 

4.  Philip's  four  daughters. — Acts  21:9. 

5.  A    Succorer   of    Many. — Rom.    16:1,   2. 

6.  A  Maiden's  faith.— II   Kings  5:1-3. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Text  Word — Serve. 

2.  Why  Choose  Christ  in  Youth. 

3.  Importance    of    whole-hearted    service. 

4.  Open  doors  for  young  women. 

5.  Advantages  of  a   Christian   woman. 

6.  Lessons  from  Bihle  characters. 

7.  Moulders  of  the  nation. 

8.  Walking  worthy  of  our  vocation. 

9.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc..  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  endy 
of  the  program. 

To  the  speakers. — It  lakes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  If 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


RESPONSIBILITY 

May  the  study  and  discussion  of  this 
topic  arouse  young  women  to  a  realiza- 
tion to  their  responsibilities  and  privi- 
leges in  life,  and  may  it  arouse  us  as  a 
church  to  do  more  to  rescue  the  thou- 
sands of  young  women  in  our  land  who 
are  not  for  Christ,  but  for  the  devil ; 
also  the  many,  many  little  ones  who  are 
growing  up  under  a  sinful  mother's 
care,  and  will  soon  be  the  young  wo- 
men of  our  land.  Brother,  Sister, 
shall  they  be  won  for  Christ?  How? 
\Yhenr 


THEIR  OPPORTUNITIES 
There  are  many  open  doors  to  the 
young  woman  who  is  for  Christ.  First 
of  all,  she  is  needed  in  the  home.  Since 
no  other  human  being  has  as  much 
power  to  make  the  coming  generation 
what  it  will  be  as  the  mother,  since  it 


is  she  who  moulds  and  shapes  the  lives 
and  characters  of  the  following  genera- 
tions to  a  large  extent,  how  vastly  im- 
portant that  the  young  women  o  our 
land,  who  will  finally  be  the  home- 
makers,  be  won  for  Christ  in  their 
early  youth. 

It  is  a  very  sad  and  lamentable  fact 
that  many  of  the  mothers  today  are 
tools  in  Satan's  hands  to  mould  and 
shape  the  lives  of  the  coming  genera- 
tion to  become  thieves,  liars,  drunkards, 
adulterers  and  murderers.  How  sad 
that  a  woman  with  all  her  God-given 
powers  should  so  misuse  them  ! 

Perhaps  next  to  the  mother,  the  one 
who  does  most  to  form  character  is 
the  primary  school  teacher ;  and  no  one 
can  fill  this  place  as  well  as  the  young 
woman  for  Christ. 

Again,  young  women  are  much 
needed  in  the  Mission  field.  Who  is 
so  well  qualified  to  rescue  the  mothers 
and  the  little  ones  in  the  slums  of  a 
city,  as  well  as  do  certain  parts  of 
foreign  mission  work,  as  a  truly  de- 
voted Christian  woman.  There  are 
many  open  doors  to  the  one  who  will, 
for  the  Gospel's  sake,  deny  herself  of 
home  comforts  and  privileges  and  is 
willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  for  the 
salvation  of  the  unfortunate. 

'Tis   thine    to   curb   the   passions   madd'ning 

sway, 
And  wipe  the  mourners'  bitter  tears  away. 
'Tis   thine   to   soothe    when   hope   itself   has 

fled, 
And  cheer  with  angel's  smile   the  sufferer's 

bed: 
To  give  to  earth  its  charm  to  life  its  zest, 
One  only  task — to  bless, — and  to  be  blessed. 
— Grahame. 

Many  more  truly  devoted  young 
women  are  also  needed  in  the  Sunday 
school,  and  in  society  everywhere. 
Woman  belongs  to  the  weaker  sex,  that 
is  true,  but  it  is  also  true  that  if  the 
young  men  of  our  land  are  to  be  for 
Christ  the  young  women  must  be. 
Would  to  God  that  young  women  knew 
their  privileges  along  this  line  and 
would  live  up  to  them. 


THEIR  NEED  OF  CHRIST 
To  me  the  importance  of  young  wo- 
men consecrating  themselves  in  their 
early  youth  wholly  to  the  Lord  cannot 
be  overestimated.  There  are  many 
puzzling  problems  to  be  solved  in 
Avhich  the  young  woman  absolutely 
needs  Christ's  aid.  There  are  many 
snares  and  pitfalls  along  the  way,  and 
for  any  young  woman  to  undertake  the 
perilous  journey  of  life  without  Christ, 
to  save,  to  keep,  to  guide  and  comfort, 
is   exceedingly   dangerous.     Think  for 


a  moment  of  the  unhappy  homes ;  the 
divorce  cases,  the  unfortunate  children, 
which  would  be  avoided  if  all  young 
women  would  be  devoted  to  Christ. 
Young  women,  He  is  our  only  safety. 
In  Him  we  have  all  that  is  required 
to  develop  a  noble  mind  and  beautiful 
life,  with  an  inexhaustible  source  of 
grace  and  strength  to  bear  us  through 
the  most  trying  circumstances  of  life 
and  land  us  finally  on  the  golden  shore. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Let  it  not  be  imagined  that  the  life 
of  a  good  Christian  must  be  a  life  of 
melancholy  and  gloominess  for  he  only 
resigns  some  pleasures  to  enjoy  others 
infinitely  better.  — Pascal. 

There  can  be  no  higher  ambition  for 
a  Christian  than  to  be  a  faithful  wife 
and  a  happy,  influential  mother.  It  is 
the  place  which  God  has  given  woman, 
and  she  who  fills  it  well,  is  as  honorable 
and  honored  as  the  most  illustrious  man 
can  be.  — C.  A.   Stoddard. 

The  modest  virgin,  the  prudent 
wife,  or  the  careful  matron,  are  much 
more  serviceable  in  life  than  petticoat^ 
ed  philosophers,  blustering  heroines, 
or  virago  queens.  She  who  makes  her 
husband  and  her  children  happy,  who 
reclaims  the  one  from  vice  and  trains 
up  the  other  to  virtue,  is  a  much  great- 
er character  than  ladies  described  in 
romance  whose  whole  occupation  is 
to  murder  mankind  with  shafts  from 
their  quiver  or  their  eyes. 

— Goldsmith. 

The  woman's  cause  is  man's :  they 
rise  or  fall  together,  dwarfed  or  God- 
like, bond  or  free.  — Anon. 

Whatever  may  be  the  laws  and  cus- 
toms of  a  country,  the  women  of  it  de- 
cide the  morals.  Free  or  subjugated 
they  reign  because  they  hold  posses- 
sion of  our  passions.       — A.  Marten. 

The  brain  woman  never  interests  us 
like  the  heart  woman. 

— O.  AV.  Holmes. 
Wooster,  Ohio. 


NOVELS  AND  RELIGION 


A  modern  novelist,  whose  books  are 
in  much  demand  at  circulating  libra- 
ries, has  recently  assured  her  readers 
that  "prayer  and  the  Bible,  and  that 
sort  of  thing,  do  not  matter,"  but  "what 
does  matter  is  to  judge  gently,  and  not 
to  come  down  like  a  sledgehammer  on 
other  people's  fingers."  If  this  were  an 
exceptional  illustration  of  the  spurious 
ethics  of  the  day,  it  would  perhaps  be 
of  little  moment,  but,  unhappily,  simi- 
lar erroneous  teaching  is  to  be  met 
with  in  the  volumes  sent  out  by  quite  a 
small  army  of  other  writers. 

The  danger  of  the  propaganda  which 
these  false  prophets  of  a  maudlin  hu- 
manitarianism  have  undertaken,  can 
hardly  be  over-estimated,  for  it  reaches 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


423 


the  uninformed  minds  of  many  young 
people  who  find  in  it  the  apology  for  a 
spiritual  laxity  which  sooner  or  later 
may  sink  into  license.  As  an  able  critic 
dealing  with  Dr.  Wilson's  "Theology 
of  Modern  Literature"  has  well  said : 

"Of  the  Incarnation,  of  the  Redemp- 
tion, of  the  Resurrection,  of  the  Inter- 
cession at  God's  right  hand,  and  of  the 
means  of  grace,  pardon,  and  restora- 
tion provided  for  sinners,  or  of  the 
communion  and  fellowship  of  the  re- 
deemed, and  of  the  way  of  Calvary,  our 
recent  literature  for  the  most  part 
knows  nothing;  and  Christians  are  sup- 
posed hy  it  to  lead  lives  acceptable  to 
God  without  the  faintest  reference  to 
a  Divine  Master  and  Lord  who  gave 
His  live  for  their  sakes." 

There  never  was  a  time  when  it  was 
more  essential  that  parents  should 
carefully  scrutinize  the  literature  ob- 
tained from  the  circulating  and  public 
libraries,  for  the  ignorance  of  many 
popular  writers  as  to  what  true  Chris- 
tians really  believe  and  practice  is  as 
collossal  as  it  is  deplorable. — London 
Christian. 

An  almost  continuous  stream  of 
semireligious  novels  has  been  issuing 
from  the  great  publishing  house  for  a 
number  of  years,  most  of  which  are  ex- 
tremely mischievous  in  character,  be- 
cause they  glorify  the  world's  stand- 
ards of  goodness  and  the  world's  theo- 
ries about  God,  and  practically  sneer 
the  religion  of  Christ  out  of  counten- 
ance. 

The  influence  of  the  book  is  all  the 
greater  and  all  the  more  harmful  be- 
cause they  honor  Christ  with  lip-ser- 
vice and  borrow  enough  from  His 
teaching  to  give  an  appearance  of  good- 
ness to  their  own.  The  Devil  was  al- 
ways good  at  quoting  Scripture,  to  lead 
men  astray,  and  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
that  use  of  Scripture  in  our  times. 

Parents  should  keep  such  novels  as 
those  here  described  out  of  their  homes 
as  zealously  as  they  would  protect  their 
children  from  swallowing  poison. — 
Sabbath  Reading. 


"Of  the  million  who  die  every  month 
in  China,  only  about  nine  die  as  Chris- 
tians, so  far  as  man  can  judge.  Yet  they 
all  have  souls  and  who  can  tell  the 
value  of  a  human  soul  ?" 

Some  one  with  a  mania  for  statistics 
has  pointed  out  that  "if  the  Christian 
Church  in  America  could  be  brought  to 
give  one  postage-stamp  per  capita  a 
week,  to  foreign  missions,  it  would  give 
$10,000,000  in  a  year.  If  it  would  give 
one  carfare  a  week,  $50,000,000.  If  it 
would  give  one  dish  of  ice-cream  a 
week,  $100,000,000.  If  the  equivalent 
of  one  hours  work — not  at  the  prices 
which  you  get  for  your  labor,  but  at  the 
rate  of  the  most  unskilled  labor  in  the 
country— $150,000,000.  American  Chris- 
tendom gives  $7,000,000.  Isn't  it  too 
small  to  talk  about?"  It  does  look  that 
way,  doesn't  it? — Sel. 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson    for    Oct.    11,    1908 — I    Chron. 

17:1-14 

GOD'S  PROMISE  TO  DAVID 

Golden  Text.— There  hath  not  failed 
one  word  of  all  his  good  promise. —  I 
Kin.  8:56. 

"Lo,  1  dwell  in  an  house  of  cedars, 
but  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  God  re- 
maineth  under  curtains." 
•  Such  was  the  language  of  David  as 
he  sat  in  his  own  house, musing  over 
things  as  they  were  and  as  they  (night 
to  be,  and  conveying  his  thoughts  to 
the  prophef  Nathan.  Conscience- 
stricken,  no  doubt,  because  of  the  fact 
that,  so  much  more  attention  was  paid 
to  his  own  comfort  than  to  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  David  proposed  to  build  a 
tabernacle  which  should  at  least  equal 
the  costly  mansion  which  he  called  his 
own. 

Nathan  was  much  moved  because  of 
the  proposition.  "Do  all  that  is  in 
thine  heart ;  for  God  is  with  thee," 
was  his  hearty  response. 

But  Nathan  spoke  as  a  man,  not  by 
inspiration.  That  night  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  him  saying,  "Go  and  tell 
David  my  servant,  Thus  saith  the 
Lord,  Thou  shalt  not  build  me  an 
house  to  dwell  in." 

The  reasons  which  the  Lord  had  for 
not  permitting  David  to  go  on  in  the 
work  of  building  the  house  of  the  Lord 
were,  (1)  The  tabernacle  was  good 
enough  for  Him  during  the  wilderness 
wanderings  and  the  time  of  the  judges, 
and  was  good  enough  for  Him  now. 
(2)  David  was  a  man  of  war,  and  when 
the  house  is  to  be  built  it  must  be  built 
by  a  man  of  peace. 

From  the  reading  of  Vs.  4-6  of  the 
lesson  before  us,  we  would  infer  that  it 
was  with  the  building  of  the  temple  as 
it  was  with  a  number  of  other  things 
•recorded  in  the  Old  Testament  which 
God  permitted  but  did  not  at  first  au- 
thorize, lie  would  rather  have  seen 
His  followers  worship  Him  in  an 
humble  tent  and  with  humble  hearts, 
but  since  the  matter  was  to  be  taken  up 
He  permitted  it  and  gave  directions  as 
to  how  it  should  be  done,  typifying  the 
more  glorious  temple  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

Nevertheless,  the  Lord  showed  Mis 
appreciation  for  what  David  had  done 
for  Mis  people,  and  enumerated  a 
number  of  blessed  promises.  Me  re- 
counted what  lie  had  done  for  David 
in  raising  him  up  from  the  position  of 
a  humble  shepherd  lad  to  a  throne 
which  was  fast  compelling  recognition 
from  tin  children  of  Israel  and  sur- 
rounding nations  Me  lifted  the  veil  of 
the  future  long  enough  to  show  David 
a  kingdom  which  was  to  triumph  over 
its  enemies,  and   full)-   establish   itself 


among  the  great  nations  of  the  globe. 
Me  told  of  the  rise  of  Solomon,  who 
was  to  be  the  favored  of  the  Lord, 
established  permanently  in  his  king- 
dom. History  verifies  the  faithfulness 
"I  God  in  fulfilling  Mis  promises. 
Solomon's  kingdom  did  outshine  all 
the  kingdoms  around  it.  Me  began 
his  reign  in  righteousness  and  wisdom 
and  before  his  reign  was  over,  a  tem- 
ple was  built  which  was  the  astonish- 
ment and  the  dehghl  of  all  who  saw  it. 
Many  a  sigh  has  gone  up  to  God  be 
cause  man  has  been  so  unfaithful  in 
carrying  out  his  part  of  the  covenant 
with  God.  Mad  Israel  been  as  faith- 
ful in  carrying  out  their  part  of  the 
covenant  as  God  was  with  Mis.  we 
would  not  now  see  the  despised  and 
rejected  Jewish  nation,  scattered  lo 
the    four    winds   0f   the   earth. 

David's  response  to  God  was  one 
of  thankfulness  and  praise.  The  bur- 
den of  his  prayer  is  that  God  might 
bring  to  pass  the  things  contained  in 
the  promise.  "Let  it  be  established. 
that  thy  name  be  magnified  forever, 
saying,  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  the  Go-] 
of  Israel:  and  let  the  house  of  David 
thy  servant  be  established  before  thee." 
Such  was  David's  wish.  The  Lord 
would  surely  have  carried  out  the 
latter  part  of  this,  had  man  been  faith- 
ful in  performing  the  first  part  of  it. 
Yet  notwithstanding  the  unfaithfulness 
of  man,  God  has  perfected  the  throne 
of  David  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
whose  final  triumph  will  he  to  put  all 
enemies  under  Mis  feel.  — K. 


FAITHFUL   SERVICE   HONORED 


Cud  honors  those  who  serve  Him. 
Although  David's  desire  was  refused, 
yet  God  permitted  him  to  prepare  all 
the  precious  materials  for  the  temple; 
to  gather  the  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones  and  goodly  cedars.  Prepara- 
tory work  everywhere  is  of  great  val- 
ue. The  foundations  determine  the 
strength  of  the  building.  Such  is  the 
Sunday  school  teacher's  work — laying 
foundations,  preparing  materials  for 
the  heavenly  temple.  David's  own 
son  was  allowed  to  build  the  temple. 
And  as  "the  honor  of  the  son  is  the 
honor  of  the  father  multiplied  an 
hundred  fold."  so  David  rejoiced  in  the 
prospect  of  Solomon's  glory  more  than 
in  his  own.  God  honored  David  with 
a  greater,  grander  work.  Me  might 
not  build  the  sanctuary  which  was  to 
exist  only  a  few  years,  but  he  could 
write  the  songs  which  would  be  sung 
"which  meet  every  emergency  of  life, 
which  have  kept,  so  many  feet  from 
falling  and  so  many  hearts  from  break- 
ing." Who  would  not  rather  be  the 
author  of  the  immortal  psalms  than 
to  have  built  a  thousand  perishable 
temples?  Truly,  God's  promise  of  "a 
name  like  the  name  of  the  great  men 
thai  are  in  the  earth"  (v.  8)  has  been 
fulfilled  to  David.  A.  C.  M. 


424 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Oct.  3 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   "Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church   by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Seottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.   Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Seottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of  address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Seottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice   Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.   G.    Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,   Sask. 


SATURDAY,  OCT.  3,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO 


The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  H 
1   faith  and  life.  @ 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of  g 
§   Christian  work.  ~ 

■  Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety   in   ■ 

■  home  and  church.  u 


Field  Notes 


Seven  confessions  have  been  reported 
as  the  direct  result  of  the  Bible  confer- 
ence held  recently  at  Alpha,  Minn. 


The  Bible  conference  at  the  Meta- 
mora,  Harmony  and  Roanoke  church- 
es, 111.,  closed  Sept.  12,  with  fourteen 
confessions. 


Bro.  J.  M.  Brunk  of  learned,  Kan.,  is 
billed  to  do  some  evangelistic  work 
among  the  congregations  in  South 
Missouri  and  at  Lake  Charles,  La. 


Tabor  College,  an  institution  of  the 
"Brueder-Gemeinde,"  a  branch  of  the 
Russian  Mennonites,  was  opened  at 
Hillsboro,  Kans. 


If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  Bro.  J.  K.  Bixler  of  the  Holde- 
man  congregation,  Ind.,  was  with  the 
brotherhood  at  Cullom,  111.,  last  Sun- 
day. 


Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  the  Kansas 
City  Mission  expects,  the  Lord  will- 
ing, to  spend  several  weeks  in  evan- 
gelistic work  in  the  vicinity  of  Carver, 
Mo. 


Bro.  John  Brunk  of  Larned,  Kan., 
was  with  the  brotherhood  at  Garden 
City,  Mo.,  over  Sunday,  Sept.  27.  May 
God  bless  the  preaching  of  His  Word. 


A  good  programme  is  before  us  for 
a  Bible  Conference  to  be  held  at  the 
Sycamore  church,  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  Oct. 
5-9.  May  theLoid  bless  the  work  to 
His  honor  and  glory. 


Bro.  Jacob  Hahn  of  Warwick  Co., 
Va.,  who  was  visiting  the  brotherhood 
at  Vineland,  Ont.,  remained  there  over 
Sunday,  September  27,  leaving  for 
home  the  following  day. 


Meetings  closed  at  Bethel  Church, 
Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  on  Sunday  night,  Sept. 
20,  with  three  confessions,  good  inter- 
est, and  a  general  conviction  that  they 
ougflit  to  have  been  continued. 


The  brotherhood  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.  are  contemplating"  establishing  an 
Orphan's  Home  sometime  in  the  near 
future.  God  be  praised  that  provisions 
are  made  for  more  needy  children. 


Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  is 
with  the  Western  District  Conference 
in  Seward  Co.,  Neb.,  this  week.  Next 
week  he  expects,  the  Lord  willing",  to 
be  with  the  congregation  in  Shelby 
Co.,  Mo. 


The  General  Conference  of  Mennon- 
ites of  North  America  was  recently  in 
session  at  Beatrice,  Nebr.  The  major- 
ity of  the  churches  of  this  conference 
are  of  the  Russian  Mennonites.  Their 
English    organ    is     "The     Mennonite." 


Dr.  Bervoets  of  Holland,  has  recent- 
ly been  sent  to  Java  as  missionary- 
physician  by  the  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Mennonites  of  Europe  (Tauf- 
gesinnte  Missions-Gesellschaft)  ■ — the 
first  physician  to  be  sent  by  that  so- 
ciety. 


Among  those  who  attended  the  con- 
ference at  Versailles,  Mo.,  last  week 
and  took  an  active  interest  in  the  same, 
were  T.  M.  Erb  of  Newton,  Kan. J.  K. 
Bixler  of  Warakusa,  Ind.,  I.  W.  Royer 
of  Goshen,  Ind.,  and  D.  D.  Miller  of 
Middlebury,  Ind. 

The  brotherhood  at  Chambersburg 
will  hold  their  communion  service  on 
Oct.  10.  "Behold  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity ! .  .  .  .  for  there  the  Lord 
commanded  the  blessing",  even  life  for 
evermore." 


Communion  services  are  announced 
to  be  held  at  Rockton,  Pa.,  Oct.  17. 
Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
expects  to  be  present  and  officiate. 
The  Lord  grant  the  brotherhood  a 
season  of  spiritual  refreshing.  They 
desire   the  prayers  of  God's  children. 


The  Old  Order,  or  Wisler,Mennon- 
ites  who  have  been  worshiping  in  the 
old  Martin  church,  three  miles  east  of 
Orrville,  Ohio,  have  just  completed  a 
new  house  of  worship  a  half  mile  east 
of  the  old  site.  The  new  meeting- 
house is  to  be  known  as  the  Rife 
church. 


In  France  the  yearly  conference  of 
Mennonite  churches  was  recently  in 
session  at  Belfort.  The  number  of 
churches  is  eleven.  The  brethren  of 
France  are  all  of  the  Amish  branch, 
and  of  Swiss  descent.  They  publish 
a  paper  in  the  French  language,  named 
"Christ   seul." 


Bro.  H.  Pauls  of  Prussia,  has  accept- 
ed a  call  to  the  ministry  of  the  Men- 
nonite church  at  Lemberg  in  Galicia 
(Austria).  The  church  consists  of 
of  about  125  families  which  emigrated 
between  1780  and  1790  from  South 
Germany.  This  is  the  only  settlement 
of  Mennonites  in  Austria. 


The  office  editor,  Bro.  D.  II.  Bender, 
is  at  present  enjoying  an  outing  in 
Virginia.  He  will  visit  Wolftrap,  Nor- 
folk and  other  points  and  will  be  gone 
about  ten  days.  We  trust  he  will  get 
new  inspiration  and  increased  strength 
for  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of 
his  office.     Pray  for  him. 


The  New  Meeting  House  at  Cham- 
bersburg, Pa.,  will  be  opened  for  public 
service,  the  Lord  willing,  October  3. 
May  the  opening  service,  as  well  as 
every  other  service,  be  a  means  of  great 
blessing  to  the  brotherhood  and  point 
the  lost  to  the  "Lamb  of  God  which 
taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world." 


Bro.  Perry  Blosser,  of  South  English, 
Iowa,  broke  the  bread  of  life  to  the 
brotherhood  at  Palmyra,  Mo.,  Sept. 27. 
The  church  is  also  looking"  forward 
with  joy  to  the  meetings  to  be  held 
by  Bro.  A.  C.  Good  of  Sterling,  111., 
beginning  Sept.  27.  Let  all  pray  for 
God's  blessing  upon  the  work  for  the 
salvation  of  souls. 


A  new  history  of  the  Mennonites  will 
be  published  in  the  German  language 
by  the  General  Conference  of  Mennon- 
ites of  Germany.  About  two  years  ago 
the  conference  offered  a  price  of  one 
thousand  marks  for  a  satisfactory  work 
on  the  subject.  The  only  manuscript 
submitted  was  by  Mrs.  C.  Hege,  of 
Frankfort-on-the-Main.  The  commit- 
tee accepted  tiae  manuscript. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


425 


Bro.  S.  G.  Lapp  of  South  English, 
la.,  expected  after  the  Missouri-Iowa 
conference  to  visit  the  congregation  at 
Cherry  Box,  Mo. 

Bro.  John  Johns  of  Hydro,  Okla., 
was  with  the  Forks  congregation  on 
Sunday,  Sept.  13,  handing  out  the 
bread  of  life.  .    j^Jj 


The  third  annual  Sunday  school  con- 
ference of  the  brotherhood  in  Franklin 
Co.,  Pa.,  is  to  be  held  Tuesday,  Octo- 
ber 20,  at  the  church  near  Marion.  A 
cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all 
who  can  make  it  possible  to  attend. 


Communion  services  were  held  with 
the  little  congregation  near  Arthur, 
111.,  on-  Sunday,  Sept.  13.  Among  those 
who  were  present  on  this  occasion 
were  the  brethren  John  Birkey  of 
Hopedale,  111.,  Daniel  Nafziger  of 
Minier,  111.,  and  Samuel  Garber  of 
Tremont,  111. 


Our  supply  of  German  Lesson  Quar- 
terless  is  exhausted,  but  will  have  a 
second  edition  ready  by  the  time  this 
reaches  our  readers.  We  appreciate 
the  favor  with  which  our  Lesson  Quar- 
terlies have  been  received.  All  orders 
for  Sunday  school  supplies  will  be 
promptly  filled.  Send  for  sample  copies 
of  any  of  our  periodical  publications. 
They  are  free.    Address  : 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


The  Brethren  D.  N.  Lehman  and  A. 
B.  Eshleman  of  Millersville,  Pa.,  are 
now  homeward  bound.  Last  week 
they  were  with  the  brotherhood  in  the 
Missouri-Iowa  Conference,  where  their 
presence  was  much  appreciated.  After 
a  short  stop  at  the  Orphans'  Home  at 
West  Liberty,  O.,  they  expect,  the 
Lord  willing,  to  reach  home  in  time  for 
their  conference  which  meets  at  Mel- 
linger's  Church  next  week. 

The  yearly  Conference  of  the  Men- 
nonites  of  Alsace-Lorraine  (South 
Germany)  was  held  at  Saarburg.  Bro. 
Benj.  Peterschmitt  of  Munzenheim  act- 
ed as  moderator.  A  resolution  urging 
the  necessity  of  evangelistic  endeavors 
was  unanimously  adopted.  The  next 
session  of  the  conference  will  be  held 
at  Binningen  near  Basel.  With  one 
exception  the  churches  of  that  prov- 
ince are  of  the  Amish  branch  of  the 
denomination. 


Bro.  Johannes  Klassen,  formerly  of 
Russia,  has  returned  to  his  field  of  la- 
bor in  Java  (Hollandish-India). 
Three  years  ago  he  was  compelled,  on 
account  of  failing  health,  to  leave  Java. 
He  went  with  his  wife  and  two  children 
to  Germany  where  he  slowly  regained 
his  health.  During  the  last  year  he 
attended  a  medical  school  at  Tuebing- 
en,  to  be  better  prepared  to  minister 


unto  the  bodily  needs  of  the  people, 
which  often  is  the  means  of  winning 
them  for  Christ.  Bro.  Klassen  visit- 
ed the  churches  of  South  Germany  and 
Switzerland  in  the  spring  of  the  year. 
A  farewell  meeting'  was  held  Tuly  26, 
at  Heilbronn. 


The  conference  of  the  Mennonites  oi 
Baden,  South  Germany,  has  decided  to 
bear  the  expense  of  a  course  in  nursing, 
to  be  taken  by  a  sister,  Elisabeth  Kaegi, 
of  Weierhof.  Having  finished  the 
course,  the  sister  will  be  ordained  a 
deaconess  and  will  devote  herself  to 
nursing.  Whenever  their  services  may 
not  be  required  in  the  church,  the  dea- 
conesses do  nursing  among  the  poor 
and  destitute  who  could  not  afford  a 
nurse.  The  conference  supplies  the 
needs  of  deaconesses.  Should  anyone 
give  them  a  remuneration  for  their  ser- 
vices, the  amount  is  turned  over  to  the 
conference.  Two  deaconesses  are  now 
engaged  in  such  work  under  this  con- 
ference. One  of  the  brethren  has 
opened  his  home  to  them.  Here  they 
have  their  headquarters  and  are  always 
welcome  to  go  for  a  rest  when  they 
may  be  in  need  of  it. 


Correspondence 


Thurman,  Colo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — Greeting  in 
the  name  of  Him  from  whom  all  bles- 
sings flow.  On  Sept.  18,  the  brethren 
Amnion  Stolzfus  and  John  Birky  of 
Selden,  Kan.,  came  to  us  and  while 
here  Bro.  Stolzfus  preached  a  few  in- 
teresting sermons.  On  Sept.  21  they 
left  for  their  homes.  May  God  bless 
the  effort  put  forth  by  the  dear  brother. 
In  His  name,  L.  W.  U. 

Sept.  23,  1908. 


Baden,  N.  Dak. 

Greeting  to  all  in  Jesus'  name. — On 
Sunday,  Sept.  13,  Bro.  I.  S.  Mast  of 
Minot,  N.  Dak.,  was  with  us  and 
preached  two  very  instructive  sermons. 
Council  meeting  was  held  in  the  morn- 
ing and  peace  and  harmony  prevailed. 
Communion  services  will  be  announced 
later.  Bro.  I).  B.  Kauffman  left  from 
here  Sept.  15,  to  attend  the  conference 
which  is  to  be  held  at  Versailles,  Mo. 
May  the  Lord  .bless  the  brother  while 
he  is  absent. 

Will  close,  wishing  all  God's  richest 
blessings.  Agnes  M.  Andrews. 

Sept."  17,  1908. 


Schellburg,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers :— Greeting  in 
the  worthy  name  of  Jesus.  On  Sept. 
12,  Bro.  A.  Metzler,  wife  and  son  came 
into  our  midst.  Bro.  Metzler  had  ser- 
vices every  evening  during  the  week. 
On  Sept.  19,  seven  of  the  brethren  and 


sisters  from  Martinsburg,  Pa.,  came 
and  stayed  with  us  over  Sunday.  We 
had  communion  on  Sunday.  It  was  a 
spiritual  feast  for  us.  We  surely  ap- 
prepreciated  the  visit  of  the  brethren. 
Bro.  Metzler  preached  the  Word  with 
power  to  the  encouragement  of  the 
saints,  and  we  hope  that  it  may  be  the 
means  of  bringing  souls  to  Christ.  We 
believe  there  are  some  that  are  count- 
ng  the  cost.  C.  Cable. 


Garden   City,    Mo. 

Greeting  to  all  Readers  in  Jesus' 
name; — We  have  been  enjoying  a  ser- 
ies of  meetings  from  Sept.  12  to  Sept. 
20,  by  Bro.  Royer  assisted  bv  Bro. 
J.  E.  Hartzler  till  the  17.  We  feel  that 
the  meetings  should  have  continued 
another  week.  The  attendance  and 
interest  were  good.  Bro.  Dan  Kauff- 
man of  North  Dakota  came  here  on 
Friday  and  helped  in  the  work.  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  and  we  thank 
God  for  the  many  truths  presented. 
There  were  a  few  conversions  and  we 
pray  the  Lord  that  many  more  may 
come  in  the  near  future. 

Twenty-five  took  the  train  this  morn- 
ing for  Morgan  Co.,  to  attend  the 
Conference  there. 

Sept.  21,  1908.  Cor. 


Roseland,  Neb. 


Dear  Herald  Readers  : — Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name.  On  Aug.  29,  Brother  and 
Sister  M.  C.  Lapp  came  into  our  midst. 
Bro.  Lapp  has  preached  several  ser- 
mons at  the  regular  appointments  and 
his  given  four  lectures  on  India.  This 
being  Bro.  Lapp's  former  home  we  ap- 
preciated these  lectures  very  much. 
While  our  knowledge  of  the  foreign 
field  increases,  may  our  zeal  to  help 
support  the  work  increase  also.  On 
Sunday,  Sept.  20,  we  held  our  counsel 
meeting  and  expect,  the  Lord  willing, 
to  hold  our  communion  Oct.  11.  This 
will  be  just  before  the  Kansas-Ne- 
braska Conference,  so  if  any  can,  we 
will  be  glad  to  have  them  be  with  us 
then.  We  also  expect  Sister  Maty 
Burkhard  to  be  with  us  soon.  A  num- 
ber from  our  congregation  expect  to 
attend  the  conference  to  be  held  at 
Milford,  Neb.,  Sept.  30  to  Oct.  2.  May 
we  all  be  willing  workers  and  faith- 
fully perform  the  duties  that  fall  to  us. 

Sept.  23,  1908.  Cor. 


Fairview,  Mich. 
Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  to  you 
all  in  the  Master's  name: — I  have  been 
doing;  a  little  visiting  in  a  tew  adjoining 
counties — Montgomery  and  Alcona. 
Our  people  are  moving  into  Alcona 
county  east  of  us  and  they  are  begging 
for  us  to  come  and  preach  tor  them, 
hut  the  field  is  too  large  for  us  few  min- 
isters who  are  at  this  place.  We  have 
two  places  opened  in  Sunny  side, 
one  is  eight  miles  northwest  and  the 


426 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   3 


other  ten  miles  north  of  the  Fairview 
church.  At  this  place  they  are  getting 
ready  to  build  a  church  house  this  fall. 
At  these  two  places  we  hold  preaching- 
services  every  two  weeks  and  Sunday 
school  every  Sunday.  Alcona  county 
is  what  is  called  the  Cloverdale  Dis- 
trict. It  is  ten  miles  east  of  Fairview. 
Here  I  find  that  our  people  are  locating 
also.  So  in  all  these  three  different 
places  there  is  a  field  wide  open  for 
some  ordained  minister  to  locate  and 
do  a  great  work.  In  my  estimation 
these  different  places  are  just  as  ready 
for  a  minister  to  locate  as  Fairview  was 
five  years  ago  when  we  came  to  this 
place.  Now  there  are  nearly  two  hun- 
dred   members. 

Now  brother  minister,  if  you  are 
thinking  of  changing  locations,  before 
you  locate  elsewhere  come  and  look 
over  these  fields.  Land  can  be  bought 
very  cheap.  Come  over  into  Oscoda 
Co.   and  help   us. 

A.    E.    Bontraqer. 


a  number  were  led  to  conversion  by 
reading  portions  of  the  Word,  I  sup- 
pose it  was  an  oversight  that  the  article 
failed  to  state  that  the  address  of  the 
North  India  Bible  Society  is  Allaha- 
bad, United  Provinces,  India. 

J.  A.  Ressler. 


Vineland,    Ont. 

Greeting  in  His  name. — Surely  the 
Lord  has  richly  blessed  His  children  at 
this  place.  On  Sept.  6,baptismal  ser- 
vices were  held  when  sixteen  members 
were  added  to  the  church,  eleven  by 
baptism  and  five  given  the  hand  of 
fellowship,  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  officiat- 
ing. 

The  following  Sunday  communion 
services  were  held,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Elmer  Hess  of  the  Rainham  congrega- 
tion, Bro.  Jacob  and  Sister  Hahn  of 
Mohea,  Warwick  Co.,  Va.,  and  Bro. 
M.  S.  Steiner  of  Columbus  Grove,  O., 
being  with  us.  Bro.  Hess  spoke  to  us 
in  the  morning,  revealing  the  Word  in 
all  its  power,  and  Bro.  Steiner  de- 
livered a  missionary  sermon  in  the 
evening  which  gave  us  new  zeal  to  do 
more  for  the  missionary  cause. 

Bro.  Hahn  preached  a  very  impres- 
sive sermon  Sabbath  morning,  Sept. 
20,  and  also  expects  to  take  the  ser- 
vices Sept.  27,when  the  Lord  willing, 
Bro.  Coffman  will  hold  communion 
hervices  at  Bertie,  Ont. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may  ever  prove 
faithful  in  His  service,  that  these  souls 
starting  out  in  the  Christian  life  may 
look  to  God  only  for  their  example. 
There  are  many  out  in  darkness  yet, 
whom  we  long  to  see  saved  and  whom 
we  are  praying  for.  Truly  the  harvest 
is  great  and  the  laborers  few. 

Yours  in  His  service, 

Sept.  24,   1908.  Cor. 


A  NOTE 


In  the  Herald  of  Sept.  12,  there  is 
an  article  by  Bro.  J.  N.  Kaufman  that 
calls  the  attention  to  a-  most  worthy 
and  effective  method  of  spreading  the 
Word.  The  seed  sown  has  the  definite 
promise  of  God's  blessing  on  it.  In 
the  experience  of  the  Dhamtari  Mission 


OUR  VISIT  TO  THE  PACIFIC 
COAST 

II 

By  C.  Z.  Yoder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Having  spent  five  days  in  the  Yellow- 
stone National  Park,  traveling  on  the 
stage  coaches  a  distance  of  160  miles, 
beholding  the  marvelous  works  of  God, 
each  day  presenting  scenes  different 
from  others,  Ave  leave  for  Nampa,  Ida., 
where  we  were  met  by  Bro.  David 
Hilty  to  convey  us  to  his  home.  We 
enjoyed  ourselves  very  much  with  the 
brethren  here  in  this  land  of  fruit  and 
honey.  Crops  grow  very  rapidly  with 
proper  irrigation  and  care.  We  had 
three  appointments  here  at  the  Mission 
Hall,  where  the  congregation  meets 
every  Sunday  for  religious  services, 
and  also  have  mid-week  services  for 
the  advancement  of  Christ's  cause.  We 
felt  grateful  to  our  kind  Heavenly 
Father  for  the  kindness  and  hospitality 
received  from  the  brotherhood  while 
among  them,  yet  we  must  take  the 
parting  hand  and  leave  for  Portland, 
Or  eg. 

At  this  place  we  met  Bro.  and  Sister 
Bressler,  Avho  are  laboring  with  their 
hands  that  they  may  have  something 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth.  We  are 
sorry  to  learn  that  the  mission  here 
must  be  closed  for  the  present  on  ac- 
count of  lack  of  support.  But  we  find 
the  brethren  in  Oregon  desirous  of 
having  a  mission  here  and  we  believe 
steps  will  soon  be  taken  to  open  this 
mission. 

On  Aug.  22,  we  arrived  at  Hubbard, 
Oreg.,  where  Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  met 
us  and  we  Avorshiped  Avith  the  brethren 
at  the  Zion  and  HopeAvell  churches. 
A  good  interest  was  manifested  here. 

We  next  go  to  Albany,  Oreg.,  to 
meet  other  brethren  who  are  also  en- 
joying the  services  of  their  Master. 
Here  we  met  our  bishop,  Bro.  Ben 
Gerig  of  Smithville,  Ohio,  and  also 
Bishop  Sebastian  Gerig  and  wife  of 
Wayland,  Iowa.  On  Sept.  7,  Bro.  C. 
R.  Gerig  of  this  place  was  ordained  to 
the  office  of  bishop,  Bro.  Sebastian 
Gerig  officiating,  Avith  Bro.  Ben  Gerig 
and  Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  to  assist.  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  brother  in  his  neAv 
calling.  We  attended  several  services 
in  Bro.  C.  R.  Gerig's  congregation  and 
also  had  an  appointment  with  Bro. 
Bontrager's  congregation  near  Albany. 
We  meet  new  friends  as  Ave  go  along 
whom  we  learn  to  know  and  love,  but 
we  must  part  again.     We  loA^e  to  think 


of  the  place  Avhere  partings  are  un- 
known. 

We  proceed  southward  and  arrive  at 
Corning-,  Calif.  Here  grow  without 
any  winter  protection  the  orange, 
lemon,  fig,  palm  and  eucalyptus  trees, 
the  last-named  sheds  its  bark  annually, 
but  not  its  leaves.  The  raisin  grapes 
grow  here  in  abundance  and  are  dried 
in  the  sun,  as  well  as  other  fruit.  We 
had  appointments  Avith  the  brethren 
here  and  also  at  Dinuba.  These 
brethren  are  here  without  a  resident 
minister.  These  congregations  appre- 
ciate visitors  from  the  same  faith  in  a 
AA^ay  that  large  congregations  do  not 
understand. 

Our  next  stop  is  San  Francisco.  In 
passing  through  this  city  we  notice 
many  ruins  of  the  disastrous-  earth- 
quake and  fire.  We  pass  on  to  the 
Golden  Gate  and  for  the  first  time  get 
a  glimpse  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  the 
evening  we  met  Bro.  D.  E.  Conrad, 
from  the  home  congregation,  who  is 
employed  as  stenographer  by  the 
Southern  Pacific  Railroad  Company. 
We  had  a  nice  visit  Avith  him  and  find 
him  yet  enjoying  the  service  of  the 
Master,  although  deprived  of  the  privi- 
lege of  attending  services  Avith  his 
brethren  in  the  faith.  Being  alone  to- 
gether in  our  room,  Ave  had  prayer  and 
separated. 

AA^e  noAv  board  the  train  for  Los 
Angeles  to  remain  here  a  feAV  days 
with  some  of  our  friends,  in  the  mean 
time  visiting  the  famous  Cataline  Is- 
land noted  for  its  sea  gardens  which 
can  be  seen  by  taking  a  glass-bottomed 
boat  constructed  especially  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing"  through  this  clear 
Avater.  This  island  is  27  miles  off  the 
coast  of  San  Pedro,  a  suburb  of  Los 
Angeles.  On  our  return  Ave  stop  at 
Long  Beach,  a  city  of  2500  inhabitants 
without  a  saloon.  This  is  a  nice  clean 
city,  not  a  drunkard  to  be  seen.  Here 
Ave  visited  at  the  home  of  Bro.  Wm.  P. 
Coffman  who  is  employed  in  a  printing 
office  in  Los  Angeles.  We  also  visited 
some  friends  in  Pasadena,  thence  to 
Lordsburg  where  we  visited  friends  of 
the  Dunkard  brethren.  They  haA^e  a 
college  at  this  place  under  the  control 
of  their  church.  Being  here  over  Sun- 
day we  attended  services  here.  They 
have  a  membership  of  over  200. 

We  now  go  to  Upland  where  we 
meet  with  friends  and  a  few  brethren 
of  our  faith.  In  visiting  these  brethren 
and  the  small  congregations  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  having  no  resident  min- 
ister, Ave  are  again  reminded  of  the 
great  need  of  workers,  and  when  Ave 
think  of  the  latent  talent  in  our  larger 
congregations,  that  should  be  in  more 
active  service,  Ave  are  made  to  exclaim, 
May  the  Lord  hasten  the  day  when 
our  churches,  conferences  and  mission 
Board,  Avill  put  forth  greater  efforts  to 
send  out  laborers  in  the  great  harvest 
field  to  watch  over  the  shepherdless 
ones  and  to  seek  the  lost  and  dying. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


427 


Missions 


Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. — John 
4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel   to   every   creature. — Mark   1G:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with 
him Psa.  126:6. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD   FROM 

INDIA 

II 


arc  addressed,  even  before  the}'  answei 
a  word. 

Sterling,  Ohio. 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Headcovering— I  Cor.  11 :1-15. 

The  primitive  Indian  woman's  dress 
in  most  parts  of  the  country  consists 
of  a  single  cloth  a  yard  or  more  in 
width  and  six  or  seven  yards  long. 
This  cloth,  called  a  sari,  is 
wound  about  the  body  and 
fastened  without  a  pin,  button, 
hook  or  string.  It  completely  covers 
the  person,  is  hygienic,  modest,  neat, 
plain  and  pretty.  The  upper  portion  of 
the  sari  passes  over  the  head.  Some- 
times a  skirt-  is  worn  under  the  sari  and 
sometimes  a  jacket.  When  these  extra 
articles  of  clothing  are  worn  the  sari 
may  be  much  shorter  and  such  a  short 
cloth  is  called  a  chadder.  But  in  any 
case  the  portion  that  passes  over  the 
head  is  retained. 

A  woman  going  about  her  work  in 
the  house  or  in  the  field  may  allow  her 
sari  to  fall  back  from  her  head,  even  to 
lie  loosely  around  her  shoulders.  But 
as  soon  as  she  goes  out  into  public  gaze 
and  especially  into  the  presence  of  men 
she  at  once  draws  up  the  cover  over  her 
head.  She  does  this  out  of  respect  to 
man.  To  omit  the  covering  of  her  head 
in  the  presence  of  a  man  and  particu- 
larly if  spoken  to  by  a  man,  would  re- 
veal her  as  being  either  very  ignorant 
or  very  immodest,  or  both. 

Paul's  teaching  on  tins  subject  seems 
hard  for  some  people  in  western  lands 
to  understand.  But  it  is  very  simple 
and  plain  to  even  the  poor  orphan  girls 
at  Dhamtari  the  first  time  the  passage 
was  read  to  them.  It  seemed  as  if  they 
almost  unconsciously  reached  up  to 
their  heads  to  readjust  the  cover  or 
assure  themselves  that  it  was  allright, 
as  the  passage  was  read  aloud. 

The  loose  end  of  the  sari  admits  of 
being  drawn  across  the  lower  portion 
of  the  face  and  often  is  held  between 
the  teeth,  when  the  wind  is  blowing,  to 
keep  the  cloth  in  place.  A  woman 
shows  her  modesty  when  speaking  to 
any  one,  especially  to  a  man  by  thus 
drawing  the  cloth  across  her  face,  leav- 
ing exposed  little  but  the  eyes.  So  fixed 
is  the  habit  that  even  the  orphan  girls 
reach  for  their  cloth  the  moment  they 


MY  IMPRESSIONS  AT  TORONTO 
MISSION 


By  Nathanacl   Bergey. 

For  the  Gospol  Herald 

I  have  been  at  Toronto  Mission  for 
about  a  month,  during  the  absence  of 
Bro.  J.  S  Mussclman  to  his  home  in 
New  Holland,  I 'a.  The  following  are 
some  of  my  impressions  of  the  work 
here. 

1.  It  is  5:  good  field  for  wtjrk.  It  is  in 
the  centre  of  a  class  of  people  for  whom 
Christ  died''  Rom.  14:15. 

2.  It  has  a  hard  field  to  work.  The 
people  seem  indifferent  as  to  their  sal- 
vation. It  i&  with  difficulty  that  we  can 
get  them  to  attend  the  services.  "They 
all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  ex- 
cuse"  (Luke  14:18). 

3.  It  has  a  band  of  faithful  workers, 
who  are' not  easily  discouraged.  They 
see  the  silver  lining  on  the  dark  cloud. 

4.  The  best  work  is  among  the  chil- 
dren in  the  Sunday  school  and  chil- 
dren's meeting. 

5.  Patient  endurance,  perseverance 
and  faithful  service  will  be  crowned 
with  God's  blessing. 

6.  "Cast  your  bread  upon  the  waters 
and  ye  shah  find  it  after  many  days" 
(Eccl.  11:1).,  This  applies  to  the  work- 
here  as  elsewhere. 

7.  The  work  is  worthy  of  our  Chris- 
tian support,  oui  prayers,,  our  silver 
and  our  gold,  our  Vdliingness  to  serve 
in  the  work,  if  called. 

The  praj  cr  of  the  workers, — "And 
let  the  beauty  of  our  Lord  be  upon  us, 
'and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands;  yes  the  work  of  our  hands 
establish  thou  it"  (Psa.  90:17). 

Toronto,  Out. 


A  STRIKE  OF  NATIVE  HELPERS 


The  tendency  to  "strike"  for  higher 
wages  is  spreading  to  the  mission  field 
and  invading  the  Gospel  work.  The 
missionaries  of  the  Neukirchen  Mis- 
sionary Society  recently  sent  strange 
and  painful  news  from  East  Africa.  All 
native  helpers  in  the  missionary  work- 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tana  River  went 
on  strike,  demanding  an  increase  of 
wages.  From  our  standpoint  their 
wages  of  from  ten  to  twelve  rupees 
($3  to  $3.66)  a  month  may  seem  very 
small,  but  the  missionaries  carefully  in 
vestigatcd  the  time  spent  and  the  cost 
of  living  and  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  these  small  wages  were  sufficient, 
because  these  helpers  are  doing  so  little 
religious  work  that  they  have  plenty  of 
time  to  cultivate  their  own  fields.  The 
religious  work  o\  these  native  helpers 
consists  in  preaching  twice  every  Sun 
day.  in  catechising  twice  every  week,  in 
holding     devotional     exercises      e\er\ 


morning  for  twenty  minutes,  and  in 
holding  school  an  hour  a  day. 

The  missionaries  refuse  to  enter  into 
negotiations  until  the  helpers  would 
show  a  more  Christ-like  spirit,  where- 
upon the  strikers  sent  an  appeal  to  the 
Society  in  Germany,  which  naturally 
cannot  be  listened  to  against  the  deci- 
sion of  the  missionaries. 

Some  native  Christians  and  mission- 
aries are  in  favor  of  employing  native 
helpers  for  their  full  time  and  increas- 
ing their  wages  with  the  help  of  the 
native  congregations,  which  have  been 
doing  little  or  nothing  hitherto. 

Who  would. have  expected  a  strike  of 
missionary  helpers  for  higher  wages  in 
East  Africa? — Missionary  Review. 

\Yc  believe  the  whole  system  which 
fosters  such  a  state  of  things  as  the 
above  to  be  radically  wroner. 


THE  LOST  CONDITION  OF  THE 
HEATHEN 


I  meet  a  good  many  people  who  say 
to  me,  I  cannot  believe  that  the  heathen 
are  lost  because  they  have  not  heard 
the  Gospel ;  and  I  fully  agree  with 
them.  But  1  believe  they  are  lost  be- 
cause they  are  born  in  sin,  live  in  sin, 
and  go  on  in  sin.  It  is  not  a  question 
as  to  weather  people  will  be  lost.  We 
arc  lest  every  one  of  us  in  a  state  of 
r.at.uc 

The  unconverted  arc  lost  already, 
but  they  can  learn  that  Jesus  Christ 
came  to  seek  and  to  save,  not  those 
who  are  in  danger  of  being  lost,  but 
those  that  are  lost.  The  Chinise,  Hin- 
dus, etc.,  are  lost,  and  the  question  is 
whether  we  shall  tell  them  about  the 
Savior  who  can  save  them,  and  bring 
the  remeu"  to  bear  upon  their  lives, 
which  wil'.  save  for  time  and  eternity 
(Rom.  2:6,  12).—  ].  Hudson  Taylor. 


DARKNESS  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA 


Let  all  who  are  yearning  for  the  con- 
version of  souls  pray  for  us  and  for 
Brazil's  eighteen  millions  who  are 
without  the  Gospel  and  do  not  know- 
Christ  except  as  the  Jews  of  old  knew 
Mini.  For  the  millions  of  Brazil  the 
Virgin  Mary  is  the  only  Savior.  To 
them  Christ  is  numbered  among  the 
saints,  and  can  do  nothing  except  as 
I  lis  mother  orders  Him. 

1  have  in  my  library  a  copy  iA  a  book 
widely  circulated  throughout  Northern 
Brazil,  which  says  that  Mary,  when 
still  a  mere  child,  went  bodily  to 
heaven  and  begged  God  to  send  Christ, 
through  bet  into  the  world.  Further 
on  it  says  that  Mary  went  again  to 
heaven  to  plead  for  sinners  :  and  at  the 
close  Mary's  will  is  given,  disposing  of 
the  whole  world,  and  Cod.  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holj  Spirit,  the  Trinity,  acts 
as  the  three  witnesses  to  the  will.  With 
all  this,  how  many  good  Christians  at 
home  think  Brazil  is  a  Christian  coun- 
try ! — \Y.  C.  Porter,  in  The  Missionary. 


428 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Oct.   3 


Miscellaneous 


QUIETNESS  AMID  STORM 


Alice  Foulger. 

Far  beneath  the  noisy  waters 

Of  the  raging,  tossing  sea, 
It  is  said  there  flows  a  current 

Smooth  and  placid  as  can  be. 

No  rough  waves  disturb  the  flowing 
Of  that  calm  and  peaceful  stream; 

All  the  noise  of  tempest  raging 
Lies  as  distant  as  a  dream. 

So  to  all  who  listen  truly 

For  the  Savior's  loving  voice, 

Comes  that  "peace  that  passeth  knowle( 
And  the  soul  can  e'en  rejoice 

When  the  storm  of  life  is  keenest; 

Far  beneath  the  tempest  wild 
Is  the  quiet,  firm  assurance 

That  the  Lord  protects  His  child. 

Rest,  then,  soul,  for  God  gives  quiet 
To  the  heart  that  trusts  His  will; 

"I  will  never,  never,  leave  thee," 
Is  the  promise — then,  be  still. 


LABORERS  TOGETHER  WITH 
GOD 


By  Benjamin   Weaver. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  the  work  of  evangelism  we  all 
claim  to  be  "laborers  together  with 
God."  The  blessed  Master  has  ap- 
pointed His  disciples  to  the  work  of 
disseminating  the  Gospel  and  promises 
"I  will  be  with  you." 

The  husbandman  is  also  a  laborer 
together  with  God  in  cultivating  the 
soil  and  planting  the  seed.  We  would 
think  it  folly  in  either  of  the  aforemen- 
tioned lines  of  work,  for  man  to  sit 
down  with  folded  hands  and  the  evan- 
gelist expecting  to  see  the  world  com- 
ing to  Christ  or  the  husbandman  his 
soil  producing  abundant  crops,  or  either 
one  expecting  to  share  in  "the  joy  of  the 
harvest."  They  must  put  their  hands 
to  the  plow  and  go  to  work  and  do 
what  they  can,  and  trust  God  for  what 
they  cannot  do. 

Now  in  the  glorious  privilege  we 
are  having,  in  many  places,  to  second 
the  protest  against  the  liquor  evil.me- 
thinks  everyone  should  stand  up  and 
be  counted.  We  have  many,  doubt- 
less, that  vote  not,  for  conscience'  sake, 
but  here  is  a  question  before  us,  "Shall 
we  say  Yes,  or  No?"  Someone  says 
our  vote  would  be  authorizing  someone 
else  to  exercise  authority  and  use  force 
to  enforce  the  law.  We  should  think 
not  more  so  than  our  paying  our  taxes. 
Our  Savior  gave  us  an  example  in  this 
when  asked  about  the  tribute  money. 
The  Apostle  Paul  appealed  to  Caesar. 
Both  were  dwelling  under  the  power 
of  omnipotence.  Should  we  not  then 
all  stand  out  boldly  and  have  our  votes 


counted  when  this  question  comes  be- 
fore us,  strong  drink  or  no  strong 
drink?  Yes  or  no — which?'  May 
we  not  here  be  laborers  to- 
gether with  Christ?  The  husband- 
man with  folded  hands  has  no 
crop.  "Nothing  but  weeds."  God  in 
His  omnipotence  could  (or  should  I 
say  could?)  not  give  to  each  of  the 
above  mentioned  individuals  increase. 
The  Psalmist  says,  "He  has  magnified 
his  word  above  all  his  name."  And  His 
Word  teaches  us  that  He  works 
through  His  people.  Should  not  every 
one,  every  lover  of  peace  and  order, 
good  homes  and  righteousness  vote 
against  the  liquor  evil? 
East  Earl,  Pa. 

Remark. — The  above  article  should 
not  be  understood  as  sanctioning  poli- 
tical endeavors.  To  express  ourselves 
on  the  liquor  question  has  nothing  to 
do  with  politics.  It  does  not  mean 
that  we  vote  for  an  officer  of  the  law, 
or  authorize  some  one  to  enforce  the 
law.  The  government  simply  asks  us 
the  question,  "What  position  do  you 
take  in  regard  to  the  liquor  evil?  Do 
you  sanction  or  oppose  it?"  The  prin- 
ciple of  nonresistance  is  in  no  wise  vio- 
lated by  obedience  to  the  government 
in  answering  this  important  question. 


RESPONSIBILITY    AND    OPPOR- 
TUNITY   ON    THE    QUESTION 
OF  MAINTAINING  SALOONS. 


By  J.  D. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquor  has 
become  such  a  blighting  evil  in  society, 
church  and  state  that  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  find  words  to  describe  the. 
crime  and  the  sorrow  it  has  brought 
to  Christian  fathers  and  mothers.  It  '.s 
the  saloon  that  is  in  a  large  measure  at 
the  head  of  the  trouble.  It  will  quote 
from  Habakkuk:  "Yea,  also  because  he 
transgresseth  by  wine  he  is  a  proud 
man,  neither  keepeth  at  home  ;  who  en- 
largeth  his  desire  as  hell  and  is  as  death 
and  can  not  be  satisfied,  but  gathereih 
unto  him  all  nations  and  keepeth  unto 
him  all  people.  ..  ."Wo  unto  him  that 
giveth  his  neighbor  to  drink,  that  put- 
teth  thy  bottle  to  him,  and  makest  him 
drunken  also,  that  thou  mayest  look  on 
their  nakedness!"    (Heb.  2). 

Is  not  this  enough  to  convince  any 
one  of  the  evil  of  the  excessive  use  of 
wine?  Did  you  ever  hear  of  whiskey, 
gin,  beer  or  ale  in  the  Bible?  No,  there 
is  not  a  word  found  of  it  in  sacred  writ- 
ing. It  is  only  375  years  that  the  pro- 
cess of  distilling  intoxicants  from 
cereals  is  known. 

Smith  defines  the  Mosaic  law  as  civil. 
criminal  and  ceremonial.  In  Ex.  21 :28, 
29  we  see  that  if  a  man  or  woman  was 
killed  as  an  act  of  negligence  on  the 
part  of  any  who  might  have  prevented 
it,  he  was  to  be  put  to  death.    By  this 


we  can  plainly  see  that  the  responsibil- 
ity rests  upon  us  if  we  allow  a  danger- 
ous matter  to  go  on  when  we  have  the 
opportunity  to  prevent  it,  or  assist  in 
doing  so. 

The  wise  man  says,  "Whatsoever  thy 
hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy 
might."  Why  not  do  all  we  can  to  stay 
the  tide  of  this  liquor  business  when 
the  opportunity  comes  to  us?  It  has 
been  said  that  charities  that  bless  and 
soothe  and  heal  are  strewn  beneath  our 
feet  as  it  were,  like  flowers.  I  believe 
there  is  no  better  way  to  do  a  charitable 
act  than  to  glorify  God  by  helping  to 
rid  ourselves  of  this  iniquitous  liquor 
business. 

Bellefontaine,  Ohio. 


A  NOTEWORTHY   ADDRESS  ON 
NONRESISTANCE 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  argument  has  sometimes  been 
advanced  against  the  principle  of  non- 
resistance  that  those  who  uphold  it 
would  probably  not  do  so  if  it  were  not 
an  old  article  of  their  creed  and  that 
the  Scriptures  do  not  teach  it.  It  is, 
however,  a  fact  that  a  number  of  prom- 
inent men  in  the  denominations  whose 
creeds  sanction  the  use  of  the  sword 
in  war  have,  by  a  study -of  the  New 
Testament  ,been  led  to  accept  this  prin- 
ciple. 

Dr.  R.  F.  Morton,  who  holds  a  lead- 
ing position  among  the  Congregation- 
alists  of  England  and  who  is  noted  for 
the  sincerity  and  fearlessness  with 
which  he  expresses  his  convictions, 
gave  an  address  at  the  recent  session  of 
the  International  Peace  Congress  in 
London  of  which  the  "Advocate  of 
Peace"  publishes  the  following  sum- 
mary : 

"In  Dr.  Horton's  opinion  the  peace 
movement  should  be  put  upon  a  dis- 
tinctively New  Testament  basis.  'We 
should  let  all  the  world  know,'  said 
Dr.  Horton,  'that  Jesus  is  dead  against 
war.'  He  believed,  like  several  other 
speakers  who  expressed  themselves; 
on  that  occasion,  in  a  return  to  the 
principles  of  primitive  Christianity. 
He  pointed  out  that  the  converted  sol- 
diers of  the  second  century  preferred 
death  to  fighting,  and  allowed  themsel- 
ves to  be  cut  down  by  their  enemies 
rather  than  cut  down  their  foes  at  the 
command  of  their  officers.  Founded 
as  it  is  on  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
the  church  should  withdraw  her  sanc- 
tion from  war.  She  should  have  the 
courage  to  forbid  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  what  is  going  on  in  Europe  to- 
day, the  useless  preparations  for  war, 
the  building  up  of  armaments  and  the 
preparing  of  manhood  for  this  purpose. 
She  should  adopt  this  attitude  even 
though  it  were  at  present  impracticable 
and  States  could  not  be  expected  at 
once  to  follow  it.  Dr.  Horton  came 
out  squarely  for  non-resistance  to  na- 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


429 


tional  injuries  in  the  spirit  of  the 
charge  of  Christ,  'resist  not  evil.'  His 
address  deeply  impressed  the  dele- 
gates." 


ECCLESIASTICAL      INFIDELITY 


SACRIFICING  TO  THE  GOD  OF 
WAR 


The  following,  taken  from  ''the  San 
Francisco  Star,"  tells  a  few  plain  facts 
which  ought  to  make  all  people  think. 
Come  to  think  of  it,  the  secular  press 
is  oftentimes  more  outspoken  against 
such  evils  that  some  religious  papers 
who  imagine  that  they  must  bow  down 
and  do  homage  to  the  god  of  war  and 
several  other  popular  idols  in  order  to 
hold  their  jobs.  The  two  thoughts 
herein  given  which  are  worthy  of  es- 
pecial emphasis  are,  (1)  the  waste  of 
money  which  can  be  put  to  better  uses, 
and  (2)  the  inconsistency  of  pretending 
to  be  followers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace 
and  at  the  same  time  keeping  on  sac- 
rificing to  the  god  of  war.  Other  points 
bearing  on  the  same  subject  might  be 
emphasized,  but  as  we  started  in  to 
quote  an  article  rather  than  to  Avrite 
one  ourselves,  we  commend  the  fol- 
lowing' to  your  consideration : 

"The  $180,000,000  invested  in  the 
warships  now  in  San  Francisco  harbor 
would  irrigate  6,000,000  acres  of  arid 
land  and  provide  homes  for  120,000 
families,  giving  to  each  family  50  acres 
of  land.  That  amount  of  money  would 
build  a  railroad  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific ;  and  such  a  road  owned  by 
the  people  and  run  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people  would  squeeze  every  drop  of 
water  out  of  the  railroads  of  the  coun- 
try. 

"That  amount  of  money  would  build 
and  equip  a  national  telegraph  and 
telephone  system  which,  conducted  for 
the  people,  would  squeeze  every  drop 
of  water  out  of  the  privately  owned 
telegraph  and  telephone  system. 

"That  amount  of  money,  properly 
spent,  would  go  far  toward  relieving 
the  people  of  the  tremendous  monopoly 
burden  now  resting  upon  their  backs. 

"That  amount  of  money  would  build 
from  sixty  to  one  hundred  great  elec- 
tric power  plants  for  the  people,  and 
free  them  from  a  monopoly  that  is  now 
skinning  them. 

"Instead  of  building  more  warships, 
isn't  it  time  to  call  a  halt?  With  tens 
of  thousands  of  our  citizens  begging  for 
an  opportunity  to  earn  a  Jiving,  isn't 
it  time  to  call  a  halt  on  this  wicked 
waste  of  money  and  energy?  If  we 
are  going  more  and  more  into  the  war- 
ship business,  let  us  be  honest  and  pull 
down  our  churches.  If  we  are  to  glor- 
ify war,  let  us  quit  glorifying  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  Let  us  quit  being 
hypocrites." 


Prof.  Herbert  L.  Willet,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  pastor  of  the  re- 
cently organized  union  church  of 
Disciples  and  Baptists  of  that  city, 
comes  out  with  a  flat  denial  of  all 
miracles  recorded  in  the  Bible,  and 
urges  parents  to  teach  their  children 
in  accordance  with  that  view.  It 
would  be  surprising  to  know  just  how 
much  of  the  Bible  this  supposed  ex- 
ponent of  theology  is  willing  to  en- 
dorse and  teach  to  the  people.  In  the 
words  of  Dr.  Dixon,  some  of  these 
university  professors  have  made  a  God 
in  their  own  image,  and  they  have  de- 
cided that  he  is  not  to  do  anything 
that  they  cannot  reproduce  or  at  least 
understand  Their  God  is  a  being 
who  made  the  machinery  of  this  little 
world,  and  then  left  it  to  run  itself. 
These  learned  men  arc  not  willing  to 
accept  a  miracle  until  the)'-  see  one  per- 
formed, and  yet  there  are  thousands 
of  things  all  around  them  that  are  mir- 
acles— evidences  of  God's  mighty  cre- 
ative power. — Gospel  Messenger. 


THE  GOLDEN  RULE 


When  a  man  has  God's  Word  in  hi;; 
heart,  people  will  find  it  out  in  some 
way.       It  cannot  be  hid. 

— S.  H.  Miller. 


By  Laura  E.  Burkholder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Therefore  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
even  so  to  them." — Matt.  7:12. 

These  woids  fell  from  the  lips  of  our 
blessed  Savior  and  should  be  practiced 
by  every  one  of  us.  Christ  taught  the 
Golden  Pule  to  His  disciples  and  the 
multitude  when  He  preached  His  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount.  I  am  made  to  won- 
der if  He  was  here  to  speak  to  us  as  He 
did  to  His  disciples  and  the  multitude 
what  lie  would  say  to  us.  Would  He 
say,  "You  have  done  to  others  as  you 
would  have  them  do  to  you,"  or,  would 
He  have  to  command  us  to  do  to  others 
as  we  would  have  them  do  to  us?  This 
is  a  rule  we  should  practice  every  day. 
If  every  one  would  practice  the  Golden 
Rule  this  world  we  are  living  in  would 
soon  be  a  different  place.  There  would 
be  such  a  difference  we  could  hardly 
realize  that  it  was  the  same  place. 
There  was  a  special  character  sent  into 
the  world  who  was  our  example  and 
who  taught  and  practiced  this  rule 
daily.  His  mission  was  to  help  every 
one,  rich  and  poor  alike.  He  was  always 
the  same,  kind,  loving,  sympathetic, 
Savior  wherever  He  went.  Do  we  not 
imagine  we  can  still  see  Him  walking" 
through  the  Ploly  Lands  healing  the 
sick,  restoring  sight  to  the  blind,  caus- 
ing the  lame  to  walk,  the  dumb  to 
speak,  the  deaf  to  hear,  casting  out  evil 
spirits,  stilling  the  tempests  and  raising 
the  dead?  These  were  some  of  the  mir- 
acles of  the  Savior,  but  they  were  bles- 
sings to  the  troubled  and  afflicted  also. 
Wc   cannot   perform    miracles   as   our 


Savior  did,  hut  we  can  feed  the  hungry, 
clothe  the  naked,  give  water  to  the 
thirsty,  visit  the  sick,  be  a  missionary, 
or  help  to  support  them  and  lodge  the 
strangers.  It  is  our  duty  to  do  all  these 
and  even  more  if  we  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  so.     Why  ? 

First,  It  is  a  command.  Second,  We 
should  do  unto  others  as  we  would 
have  them  do  to  us.  Certainly  if  we 
were  in  need  of  these  things  we  would 
want  some  kind  friend  or  neighbor  to 
have  compassion  on  us;  therefore  we 
should  always  have  compassion  on  the 
needy.  If  we  do  a  kind  act  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  it  will  always  be  crowned  with 
a  blessing,  no  matter  how  small  it  may 
be,  even  down  in  the  giving  of  a  cup  of 
cold  water. 

The  Golden  Rule  is  a  guide-post 
.vhich  is  found  on  the  narrow  way  and 
serves  to  point  out  the  road  to  the 
travelers  who  are  journeying  to  their 
eternal  home.  Those  traveling  on  this 
narrow  way  will  not  render  "evil  for 
evil,"  but  will  return  good  for  evil. 
How  often  we  hear  words  like  these : 
'Mr.  So-and-so  has  certainly  taken  the 
advantage  of  me,  but  just  wait  till  I 
have  a  chance  at  him  and  I  am  going  to 
have  it  all  back  on  him.  I  am  not  go- 
ing to  let  any  one  run  over  me  in  that 
kind  of  way."  The  Golden  Rule  does 
not  say  that,  but  it  says,  "Do  unto 
others  as  you  would  have  them  do  to 
you.  The  one  who  observes  this  rule 
would  s/iy,  "Mr.  So-and-so  has  taken 
the  advantage  of  me,  but  the  first  op- 
portunity I  have  I  am  going  to  repay 
him  by  some  act  of  kindness,  and  per- 
haps he  will  see  the  error  of  his  way." 
Notice  the  contrast  in  the  two  char- 
acters; the  one  returns  evil  for  evil, 
the  other  good  for  evil.  The  latter  pos- 
sesses the  Christ-like  spirit  and  re- 
ceives the  blessing.  We  would  have 
this  rule  as  a  standard  to  live  by,  for  it 
is  one  of  Christ's  commandments  and 
can  be  applied  to  every-day  life. 

If  this  rule  were  always  observed  we 
would  not  do  much  harm  to  others,  for 
who  would  harm  himself?  Christ  says, 
"Love  your  enemies;  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  and  pray  for  them  that  despite- 
fully  use  you  and  persecute  you."  This 
command  is  crowned  with  a  blessing 
and  all  those  who  obey  it  shall  be  par- 
takers of  that  blessing.  The  blessing  is 
"That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven."  May  we  all 
strive  to  be  children  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  and  do  His  wilJ  day  by  day  and 
then  the  blessing  shall  be  ours. 

Harrisbursf.  Va. 


Talk  about  "higher  criticism."  It 
ought  to  be  called  "lower  criticism." 
Anything  which  calls  into  question 
the  Word  of  God  belongs  to  the  pit. 

— J.  S.  Shoemaker. 


When  we  love  Christ,  there  is  noth- 
ing too  hard  for  us  to  do. — M.  J.  Miller. 


430 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   3 


SECRET  OF  POWER  WITH 
MAN 


By  Ina   Berry. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  day  of  Pentecost  is  one  of  great 
significance  and  importance  in  the 
Christian  Church.  The  Savior  haG 
been  crucified.  More  than  a  month 
passed,  and  yet  the  disciples  had  done 
nothing  to  carry  out  their  great  com- 
mission to  "go  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature."' 
But  there  was  a  cause  for  their  delay. 
What  seemed  inaction  was  simply  a 
waiting  for  preparation.  They  weie 
to  go  into  all  the  world  with  their 
Gospel  message,  but  they  were  not  to 
go  until  they  had  been  "endued  with 
power  from  on  high." 

For  six  weeks  they  waited  until 
"the  day  of  pentecost  was  fully  come,'"' 
and  with  its  coming  there  came  that 
promised  outpouring  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  these  timid  and  shrinking 
men  and  women  were  filled  with  the 
Spirit  and  clothed  with  that  power, 
without  which  their  going  forth  would 
have  been  to  no  purpose. 

Let  us  notice  Peter  when  he  preach- 
ed that  wonderful  sermon  which  k\' 
to  the  conversion  of  three  thousand 
souls  in  a  single  day  (Acts  2:4).  He, 
as  well  as  the  other  disciples,  went 
forth  successfully  to  "reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment"    (John    16:8). 

This  is  what  the  church  needs  to- 
day; men  who  preach  the  Word  with 
power  and  convict  the  world  of  sin. 

We  want  purity  and  power.  Purity 
of  heart  and  purpose.  Power  that  will 
enable  every  minister,  every  Sunday 
school  superintendent  and  teacher, 
every  man,  woman  and  child  who  fol- 
lows the  blessed  Master,  successfully 
and  mightily  to  combat  the  combined 
powers  of  Satan  in  the  soul,  in  the 
church  and  in  the  world. 

We  are  apt  to  regard  too  lightly  the 
importance  of  the  presence  and  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  he  can  only 
unfold  to  us  the  Scriptures  and  guide 
us  into  the  very  spirit  of  truth.  He 
alone  can  cleanse  us  from  all  that  is 
evil.  When  we  fully  understand  His 
work,  recognize  our  need  and  desire 
His  presence  and  power,  we  have 
simply  to  be  sincerely  willing  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  shall  cast  out  everything 
that  is  sordid,  sinful,  selfish — move 
out  of  our  hearts  the  rubbish  of  this 
world  and  make  room  for  Christ  that 
He  may  take  up  His  abode  in  our 
hearts  and  dwell  with  us  in  power.  It 
is  simply  a  question  of  whether  we 
are  sincerely  willing.  If  the  Holy 
Ghost  does  not  dwell  with  us  we  ha\  e 
no  one  to  blame  but  ourselves. 

We  sometimes  wonder  why  it  is 
that  we  lose  power  and   do  not  have 


success  in  our  Christian  life.  Is  it  any 
wonder  when  we  see  how  careless  and 
indifferent  some  people  are? 

There  is  a  mighty  power  in  prayer, 
and  how  little  time  the  average  Chris- 
tian spends  111  prayer.  We  are  toe 
busy  to  pray,  and  so  we  are  too  busy 
to  have  power.  Christ  says,  "If  any 
man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  take  up  his  cross  daily  and 
follow  me"  (Luke  9:23).  If  we  wane 
to  have  power  with  men  we  must  let 
our  lights  shine,  walk  daily  with  our 
Savior,  follow  His  examples,  and  do 
what  is  right,  no  matter  if  it  cost  our 
lives.  Christ  in  His  last  commission 
to  His  disciples  said,  "Unto  me  is  gi\  - 
en  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth" 
(Matt.  28:18). 

Prayer  is  the  divinest  exercise  thai 
the  heart  of  man  can  be  engaged  in. 
Praying  for  others  with  such  length, 
importunity,  and  earnestness,  as  yon 
use  for  yourself,  you  will  find  all  lit- 
tle ill-natured  passions  die  away. 
Your  heart  will  grow  great  and  gener- 
ous, delighting  in  the  common  happi- 
ness of  others  as  you  used  only  to  de- 
light in  yourself.  There  is  nothing 
that  makes  us  love  a  person  so  much 
as  prayer  for  him,  and  when  we  can 
once  do  this  sincerely,  we  have  fittea 
our  souls  for  the  performance  of 
everything  that  is  kind  and  helpful  to- 
ward them. 

We  cannot  possibly  have  any  ill  - 
temper  or  show  any  unkind  behavior 
to  a  person  for  whose  welfare  we  are 
so  much  concerned  as  to  be  their  ad- 
vocate with  God  in  private. 

In  Gal.  6:2,  we  find  words  like  this: 
"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens  and  sc 
fulfil  the  law  of  Christ."  Let  us  enter 
into  each  other's  life.  Be  helpful.  Let 
those  who  have  joy  minister  to  those 
who  are  without  it.  From  the  cross  I 
seem  to  hear  a  voice  which  comes 
straight  to  us  saying,  "Ye  shall  love 
one  another  as  I  have  loved  you."  That 
means  to  enter  into  one  another's  life 
and  bear  one  another's  burdens. 

"Our  light  affliction  which  is  but  foi 
a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far  more 
exceeding  and  eternal  weight  cf 
glory.''  "Blessed  are  they  that  mourn, 
for  they  shall  be  comforted." 

La  Junta,  Colo. 


There  is  a  difference  between  believ- 
ing historically  and  believing  it  be- 
cause it  is  an  actual  fact  and  exper- 
ience. My  brethren,  why  do  you  be- 
lieve the  doctrines  of  the  church? 
Do  you  believe  them  because  some- 
body else  believes  them  and  you  like 
the  people,  or  do  you  believe  them  be- 
cause the  Bible  says  so?  — T.  M.  Erb. 

Giving  a  thing  a  big  name  does  not 
make  it  big.  Often  it  merely  makes  it 
ridiculous  and  men  laugh  at  its  pre- 
tentiousness. 


A  "MODERN"  CHURCH 

"Better  come  to  our  church  tonight," 
urged  a  member.  "The  singing  is  go- 
ing to  be  fine.  Miss  C—  is  to  have  two 
solos  and  the  choir  will  have  something 
special." 

"How  about  the  sermon?"  queried 
the  man  who  was  not  a  Christian. 

"Oh,  that  will  be  good  ,too.  Our 
minister  isn't  a  bit  long-winded  and  be 
always  has  a  popular  sermon  for  Sun- 
day night.  Tonight,  his  theme  is  Rus- 
kin  and  you  may  be  certain  you'll  hear 
something  new  and  picturesque." 

No  doubt  the  person  extending  the 
above  invitation  believed  he  was  doing 
God's  service  and  would  have  char 
acterized  the  effort  as  Christian  work. 

It  is  wise  and  commendable  to  urge 
people  to  attend  the  services  of  the 
sanctuary  and  every  church  member 
should  both  by  precept  and  example 
engage  in  this  laudable  enterprise. 

The  inducement  offered  in  the  above 
invitation  is  degrading  and  contempti- 
ble. From  start  to  finish  it  is  simply  a' 
question  of  entertainment.  The  star 
attraction  is  a  solo  singer,  and  after  this 
"the  choir  will  have  something  spe- 
cial."    This  is  positively  disgusting. 

During  the  intermission  a  short,  "po- 
pular sermon"  gives  variety  to  the  en- 
tertainment. Ruskin  is  the  theme  and 
the  preacher  will  labor  to  say  "some- 
thing new  and  picturesque." 

The  difference  between  a  church  that 
strives  to  entertain  and  a  Sunday  thea- 
ter is  largely  one  of  location.  In  each 
instance  the  motive  is  the  same. 

It  is  not  about  Ruskin  but  Jesus  that 
men  should  be  told  and  the  story  of  the 
Cross  has  remained  new  throughout  all 
the  centuries. 

Let  the  singing  and  the  sermon  be  as 
attractive  as  possible,  but  not  for  the 
mere  purpose  of  entertaining.  Sancti- 
fied sagacity  never  resorts  to  false  pre- 
tenses to  carry  its  point. — Western  Re- 
corder. 


REPORT 

Of  Sunday  School  and  Bible  Meeting  held 

at  Hanover,  Pa.,  Sept.  2,  3,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

J.  C.  Miller  was  chosen  moderator  of  the 
meeting. 

The   following  topics   were   discussed: 

Parents'  Opportunities  and  Responsi- 
bilities in  the  Home  Relative  to  the  Sunday 
School  Work,  D.  N.  Gish,  Millersville, 
Pa.,  D.    II.   MoSemann,   Lancaster,   Pa. 

The  Sisters'  Part  in  the  Sunday  School, 
and  How  They  Should  Present  Themselves 
Before  the  Class.  Daniel  Witmer,  Han- 
over, Pa.,  A.  D.  Wenger,  Millersville,  Pa., 
John   H.   Mosemann,   Lancaster,   Pa. 

Sclfdenial  an  essential  to  Successful  Sun- 
day School  Work.  Daniel  Stump,  Han- 
over,  Pa.,  J.    H.    Mosemann,   Lancaster,   Pa. 

The  Power  of  Song,  Benjamin  Herr, 
Lancaster,   Pa. 

Implanted  Principles.  Jacob  Bucher, 
Mummasburg,    Pa. 

The    First    Call.     D.    H.    Mosemann. 

The  Teacher's  Motive.  John  W.  Wea- 
ver, Spring  Grove,  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


431 


Church  History  and  the  Secret  Power  of 
its   Merits.     A.  D.  Wenger. 

Christ,  His  Birth  and  Early  Life.  J.  IF. 
Mosemann. 

Bible  Teaching  on  Dress.     A.  D.  Wenger. 

Dollars  and  Souls,  For  which  to  Labor 
most  According  to  Christ's  Teaching.  J. 
II.   Mosemann. 

Following  we  give  a  few  thoughts  of  the 
speakers: 

That  the  care  of  the  soul  is  of  more  im- 
portance than  that  of  the  body  should  be 
taught   by  parents. 

Woman  is  endowed  with  power  to  teach 
children.  She  should  present  herself  in  a 
meek  and  quiet  manner,  adorned  in  modest 
aoparel. 

The  worker  should  deny  himself  of  un- 
necessary   reading,    and    study    the    Word. 

Song  is  glory  to  God  when  with  the 
spirit  and  understanding.  It  has  power  to 
bring  with  it  conviction  and  also  to  cast 
weights  off  the  soul.  Great  vocal  force 
alone   is   not   effective. 

Mothers  have  the  first  and  most  precious 
opportunity  to  implant  Christian  principles. 

God  calls  very  early  in  life.  Will  the 
church  reach  her  zenith  when  we  help  the 
chldren   to   accept   the   first   call? 

Let  the  teacher's  motive  be  the  mind  of 
Christ. 

One  sex  should  not  wear  garments  of 
the  other  (Deut.  22:1);  not  gold,  or  pearls 
or  costly  array  (I  Pet.  3:5),  with  respect 
of  person  there  should  be  no  partiality 
(Jas.  2:1-4),  God  respects  the  humble  (Luke 
17:19-23).  We  are  held  accountable  for 
what    we    know    (Heb.    10:26). 

Riches  take  wings;  a  soul  endureth  for- 
ever. 

Labor   not    to   be   rich    ( Prov.   23:4). 
Virgie    Shank, 
Mary    Hershey,    Secretaries. 


REPORT 

Of  Bible  Conference,  Held  at  Alpha,  Minn. 

Sept.  15-20,  1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  instructor  for  the  Bible  Meeting  was 
Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler. 

The  following  topics  were  considered: 

Perseverance;  Anointing  with  Oil; 
Heaven;  The  Holy  Kiss;  The  Worker  at 
Work;  Practical  Christianity  in  the  Home; 
Worldly  Gatherings;  Practical  Christianity 
in  the  Church;  Missions  in  Rural  Districts; 
Marriage;  Devotional  Covering;  Relation 
of  the  Church  to  the  World;  Non-Conform- 
ity; Children  in  the  home;  The  Lord's  Day; 
Eternal  Punishment. 

Following  are  a  few  thoughts  gleaned 
from  the  talks. 

Perseverance    is   necessary    for    success. 

All  working  together  in  the  home  make  it 
a  happy  place. 

Avoid  the  appearance  of  evil.  "Love  not 
the  world." 

"Living  to  elevate  others"  should  be  our 
motto. 

The  church  is  in  the  world  and  not  of  the 
world. 

Dress  comfortably,  decently,  and  in  order. 

During  these  meetings  there  were  7  con- 
fessions. We  believe  these  meetings  were  a 
blessing  to  all.  Pray  for  the*  work  at  Alpha. 
C.    J.    Garber,  Sec. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Bible  Conference  held  at  the  Met- 

amora,    Harmony   and    Roanoke    Churches, 

Sept.  7  to   12. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  organization  resulted  as  follows: 
Bro.  C.  S.  Schertz,  Moderator,  the  brethren 
Peter  Summer  and  Peter  D.  Schertz,  Query 
Managers. 

The  brethren  Levi  Miller  and  S.  G.  Shet- 


ler were  the  instructors.  The  following 
topics  were  ably  discussed:  Christ's  Hu- 
manity, Christ's  Divinity,  Angels,  Relation 
of  Church  to  Slate,  Practical  Unity  of  Wor- 
kers, Evil  Spirits,  Secular  Employment, 
I  Tliess.  5:22,  Christian  Perfection,  Mis- 
sions, Personality  of  Holy  Spirit,  Spiritual 
Peace,  Education,  Fusting,  Devotional 
Covering,  the  Sunday  school,  a  necessity 
to  upbuilding  of  Church,  Secrecy.  Bro. 
Shetler   spent   one   hour    with    the   children. 

I  will  give  a  few  thoughts  gleaned  from 
the    various    subjects. 

Christ  did  not  search  for  large  audiences, 
one  was  enough  to  preach  to,  example, 
Woman    at    well. 

What  we  have  written  we  have  written, 
what  we  have  done  we  have  done,  therefore 
we    must    watch    our    daily    lives    carefully. 

Blessings  will  come  through  difficulties 
if   we    will    but    rightly    meet    them. 

We  cannot  make  our  light  shine,  but  we 
can    let    it    shine. 

No   secret   order   has   a   whole   Gospel. 

Taking    advantage    of    anyone    is    fraud. 

The  first  work  Satan  did  in  the  earth 
was    to    deny    God's    word. 

If  home  districts  die  out,  city  and  foreign 
missions   would   suffer  much. 

A  man  that  desires  to  do  right  has  no 
trouble    with    church   rules. 

The  Holy  Spirit  always  leads  the  same 
as    the    Bible. 

Fourteen  precious  souls  stood  up  for 
Christ   during  the   meetings. 

By    an    interested    one. 


August.  We  were  glad  for  a  visit  from 
Supt.  J.  D.  Mininger  and  family  of  Mar- 
sballville,   Ohio. 

Gratefully    acknowledged, 

J.    W.    Benner. 


REPORT 
Of    Mennonite    Home,    Lancaster,    Pa. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

August,    1908. 

Corrections    in    last    report:    E.    R.    Herr, 
$1.60    instead    of    $1.00;    and    the    Board    of 
Trustees    meets   once   a   month,    on    the    se- 
cond   Saturday   of    the    month. 
Contributions 

Amelia  E.  Herr,  Ellen  B.  Hays,  1.25; 
Milton  Rohrer,  1.00;  Wm.  R.  Burkhard, 
1.25,  crock  applebutter;  Amos  Burkhard, 
1.25;  Noah  Getz,  basket  elderberries;  a 
brother,  10  boxes  honey;  Milton  J.  Brack- 
bills,  2  jars  cherries,  2  tumblers  jelly,  2 
doz.  eggs;  Noah  Getz,  elderberries;  Bar- 
bara Hershey,  1.00;  Jos.  Royer,  3  gal.  ice 
cream;  a  sister,  1  bu.  elderberries,  4  lbs. 
sugar  and  soap;  Christian  Lehman,  1.00 
Minnie  Zinst,  .30;  John  Erb,  apples  and 
pears;  Harry  Eshbach,  1.00  and  a  cake; 
Benj.  Eshbach,  crock  applebutter,  a  cake 
and  sweetcorn;  David  Hauck,  2  bu.  pears; 
J.  N.  Brubacher,  some  potatoes;  Lizzie 
Gingrich,  1.00;  Friend,  from  Elizabethtown, 
.55;  A  brother  from  Gordonville,  one  and 
a  half  bushels  grapes;  Annie  Miller,  .50. 
Services 

On  Aug.  2,  Sanford  Landis,  Frank  Krei- 
der  and  Dea  Amos  Kauffman  conducted 
the    regular    services    from     Psa.    34:7. 

On  Aug.  3,  Sister  Mary  Burkhard  (mis- 
sionary) and  Sister  Mary  Burkhard  of  Ohio 
gave  the  home  a  visit  and  called  a  meeting. 
Comments  from  I'sa.  91  were  listened  to 
with  attentive  ears.  Both  sisters  look 
part    in    the    services. 

On  Aug.  7,  1).  11.  Moseman  visited  the 
home  and  held  services,  commenting  on 
John  3.  I  low  glad  these  dear  old  people 
are    to    listen    to    sermons. 

On  Aug.  30,  Aaron  Wenger,  Frank 
Kreider,  Deacons  Amos  Miller  and  Amos 
Kauffman  filled  the  regular  appointment 
From    Heb.    12:12. 

On  Aug.  31.  John  Moseman  and  Dea. 
Ezra  Weaver  visited  the  home  and  had 
services.  Appropriate  remarks  were  made 
from    Titus    2:11-14. 

Sister  Mary  Herr  is  failing  and  Philip 
Erisnian  is  bedfast.  The  rest  in  the  home 
are  all  well  as  usual.  We  have  47  in  the 
home  now.     We  had  about    150  visitors   in 


Obituary 


..Bucher. —  Daniel  Bucher  was  born  in  Allen 
Co.,  Ohio,  April  10,  1845;  died  in  Moniteau 
Co.,  Mo.,  Sept.  1,  1908;  aged  63  y.  10  m.  21  <1. 
He  has  for  many  years  been  a  member  of 
Bethel  Mennonite  Church,  living  a  life  con- 
sistent with  his  profession.  Services  at 
Bethel  Church,  conducted  by  D.  !■'.  Driver 
and  W.  W.  Holsopple.  Text,  Gen.  3:19. 
May  God  comfort  the  bereaved. 


Blough.— Annie  Ruth,  daughter  of  L.  A. 
and  Anna  Blough,  died  in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa., 
after  an  illness  of  two  weeks  of  typhoid  and 
brain  fever;  aged  3  y.  9  m.  8  d.  Little  Ruth 
was  a  very  loving  child  and  will  be  greatly 
missed  in  the  home.  Funeral  service-,  were 
conducted  Sept.  20,  at  the  Blough  Church 
by  Jas.  Saylor,  Simon  Layman,  S.  Gindles- 
perger,  and  S.  D.  Yoder.  Text,  Job.  14:1. 
Interment   in   the   cemetery   nearby. 

Honsberger. — George  Henry,  infant  -on 
of  Bro.  Franklin  and  Sister  Ada  Honsber- 
ger, was  born  Oct.  1,  1906:  died  Sept.  16, 
1908;  aged  1  y.  11  m.  15  d.  Hi. 
illness  was  very  brief,  less  than  a  day,  and 
the  home  was  so  suddenly  bereft  of  this 
bright  little  life.  He  was  an  exceptionally 
loving  child,  and  now  God  has  called  him  to 
His  own  home  in  heaven.  Funeral  services 
on  the  17th  conducted  by  S.  F.  Coffman. 
Text,  Mark  10:13 — 16.  Services  and  inter- 
ment at  the  Moyer  M.  11..  Ontario.  The 
peace   of  God   abide   with   the  bereft   family. 


-Clara,  daughter  of  Bro.  John  and 
Sister  Elizabeth.  Boose  departed  this  life 
Sept.  4,  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years.  For 
•several  weeks  she  suffered  with  partial  par- 
alysis to  which  she  finally  succumbed. 
Stricken  so  early  in  life  her  death  was  a 
shock  to  the  community  and  a  heavy  blow 
to  the"  entire  family.  But  God's  ways  are 
lot  our  ways  and  we  can  only  say,  "Thy  will 
be  done."  For  several  years  she  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Evangelical  Association.  Services 
by  Pre.  Helm  assisted  by  S.  F.  Coffman. 
Services  and  interment  at  the  Campden 
M.  H.,  Ontario. 


Hall. — Josephine,  daughter  of  James  and 
Ollie  Hall  of  Carver,  Mo.,  was  born  April  3. 
1905;  died  Sept.  11.  1908;  ged  3  y.  6  m.  11  d. 
Her  short  life  was  often  mingled  with  pain. 
(When  but  a  babe  she  was  afflicted  with 
spinal  trouble  which  caused  l»er  body  to 
become  helpless.  She  was  subject  to  severe 
spasms  which  finally  resulted  in  her  death. 
While  she  could  never  walk,  -he  could  talk 
a  little  and  show  signs  of  response  to  kind 
words  of  others.  May  this  tender  blossom 
draw  the  minds  of  her  loved  ones  to  their 
heavenly  home.  Funeral  services  at  the 
grave  by  J.  R.  Shank.     Text.  I'sa.  90:12. 


Cook.— Sarah  Catherine  (Reams)  Cook 
was  bom  in  Center  Co..  Pa.,  March  1(».  1838; 
died  Sept.  lo.  1908;  aged  70  v.  o  m.  She  was 
married  to  Abraham  Zook  in  185".  To  this 
union  were  born  eight  children,  four  >ons 
and  four  daughters.  Five  children  died  in 
infancy  and  her  husband  died  in  1893.  Those 
yet  living  are  l'.nos  M.  Zook  and  Elsie  A. 
Zook   of  Comins,   Oscoda   Co.,    Mich.,  and 

Mary  1,.  Kin;-;  of  West  Liberty.  Ohio,  all  of 
whom  were  presenl  at  the  funeral,  funeral 
was  preached  at  the  A.  M.  Church  at  Fair- 
view.  Mich.,  by  E.  F.  Grubb  of  Wadsworth, 
Ohio,  and  E.  V  Bontrager  of  Fairview, 
Mich.  Text.  Job  14:14.  She  was  laid  to  rot 
in  the  Fairview  Cemetery.  Peace  tei  her 
ashes. 


432 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Oct.    3,    1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Five  thousand  six  hundred  seventy  oer- 
sons  were  killed  or  maimed  for  life  during 
the  Fourth  of  July  celebrations  of  1908. 
Fearful  fun. 


The  International  White  Cross  Associa- 
tion was  founded  last  year.  Its  purpose  is 
to  fight  tuberculosis,  cancer,  food  adultera- 
tion, alcoholism,  drug  habit  and  other  so- 
cial scourges.  The  first  congress  of  this 
association  opened  its  session  at  Geneva, 
Switzerland,  Sept.  8.  It  is  reported  that 
over  seven  hundred  delegates  from  all  parts 
of  the  world  were  in  attendance.  The  lead- 
ing purpose  of  this  congress  is  to  evolve 
a  fair  and  reasonable  definition  of  pure  food 
to  serve  as  a  uniform  basis  of  legislation  all 
over   the   world. 


The  fourth  Esperanto  congress  just  re- 
cently held  in  Dresden,  Germany,  decided 
to  hold  two  congresses  in  1909.  one  at 
Chatauqua,  N.  Y.,  and  the  other  at  Barce- 
lona, Spain.  It  is  understood  that  the  lead- 
ing persons  interested  in  the  establishing 
of  a  universal  language  will  visit  both  con- 
ferences, while  thousands  on  either  side  of 
the  Atlantic  will  have  the  privilege  of  at- 
tending one  of  these  meetings,  which  they 
could  not  do  should  only  one  be  held.  It 
seems  these  language  universalists  arc  in 
dead  earnest. 


Great  immigration  to  Siberia  is  now  in 
progress.  During  the  past  year  500,000  im- 
migrants have  crossed  the  Ural  mountains 
from  Russia  in  the  hope  of  finding  cheap 
and  better  homes  in  the  vast  plains  of  Si- 
beria. The  poor  people  oppressed  by  the 
Russian  government  heard  from  the  soldiers 
on  their  return  from  the  Russo-Japanese 
war  of  the  great  resources  in  that  new 
country  and  they  are  swarming  thither  in 
groups  of  several  thousand  each.  Thus 
a  new  nation  is  being  forrped.  What  the 
outcome  will  be  is  still  in  the  future.  Let 
us  hope  that  at  least  some  of  these  oppress- 
ed peasants  will  find  in  Siberia  their 
Eldorado. 


TRACTS  FREE 

We  have  the  following  tracts  now  in 
stock.  Samples  will  be  sent  free  upon  ap- 
plication. 

Life  Insurance. 

Musical  Instruments. 

Why  I  Do  Not  Join  the  Lodge. 

Skepticism. 

Gems  for  the  Worker's  Tool  Chest. 

A  Serious  Question. 

Death. 

Prayer. 

A  Thrilling  Scene. 

How  Love  Won  the  Boy. 

A  Child  Missionary. 

Are  You  Ready? 

Bible  Teaching  on  Dress. 

Evils  of  the  Tongue. 

Social  Purity. 

Keep  to   the  Right. 

Nonconformity. 

The  Unequal  Yoke. 

Writing  for  Jesus. 

Conformity  to  Christ. 

The  Use  of  Tobacco. 

Drinking  Condemnation. 

A  Barrel  of  Whiskey. 

The  Bar. 

Leave  that  Crape  upon  the  Door. 

We  Believe. 

Bible  Teachings. 

Romans  6:4. 

A  Bit  of  History. 

The  Child's  Dream. 
Address, 

Mennonite   Publishing    House, 
Book    Dep't.     Scottdale,    Pa. 


CONFERENCE    ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Hopewell 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


CONFERENCES 


The  Kansas-Nebraska  conference  will  be 
held  at  the  Catlin  Church  near  Peabody, 
Kans.,  Oct.  15-17,  1908.  A  meeting  of  the 
mission  board  will  be  held  the  day  previous, 
Oct.  14.  and  a  Sunday  school  conference  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  following.  Oct.  19,  20. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
attend  these  meetings.  Those  coming  by 
rail  should  notify  either  L.  L.  Beck,  Caleb 
Winey,  M.  B.  Horst  or  Samuel  Cockley, 
Peabody,  Kans.,  as  to  the  time  of  arrival 
and  on  which  road,  Sante  Fe  or  Rock  Is- 
land. 

R.  M.  Weaver,  Secy. 


The  fall  session  of  the  Virginia  Confer- 
ence will  be  held,  Providence  permitting, 
at  Zion  Church,  Lower  District,  on  the 
second  Friday  in  October  (Oct.  9,)  1908.  A 
full  attendance  is  desired  and  visitors  al- 
ways welcome.  Those  who  expect  to  come 
by  rail  will  please  notify  Lewis  Shank, 
Broadway,  Va.,  or  J.  J.  Wenger,  Cowan 
Station,  Va. 


The  annual  S.  S.  Conference  of  the  Matt- 
awana  and  Big  Valley  Churches  will  be  held 
at  Belleville,  Pa.,  Oct.  7,  8,  1908. 

A  cordial  invitation  to  all  interested  in 
the  work  of  the  Sunday  school  is  extended. 
Bring  Church  and  Sunday  School  Hymnals. 
Announce  your  coming  to  A.  Y.  Detwciler 
or  J.  C.  Kanagy,  Belleville,  Pa. 

Come,  and  help  make  the  meetings  a 
success  to  the  glory  of  God. 

Secretary. 


The  Indiana-Michigan  Conference  will  be 
held,  the  Lord  willing,  in  the  Elkhart 
Church,  Elkhart,  Ind.,  on  Thursday  and  Fri- 
day, Oct.  8  and  9,  1908.  A  cordial  invitation 
is  extended  to  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
welfare  of  the  church,  especially  ministers 
and  deacons.  Bishops  are  requested  to 
meet  at  9  a.  m.,  conference  to  open  at  10. 
Those  coming  on  the  B.  &  O.  R.  R.,  stop  at 
Milford  Junction  and  take  the  interurban  to 
Elkhart.  Those  coming  on  the  Wabash, 
stop  at  New  Paris  and  take  the  interurban. 
Those  having  questions  they  desire  to  have 
discussed  will  please  send  them  to  the  se- 
cretary, J.  S.  Hartzler,  Goshen,  Ind.,  or  to 
the  writer.  David  Burkholder, 

Nappanee,  Ind. 


BIBLE  LESSONS  BY  MAIL 


We  are  ready  to  begin  work  for  this  year. 
Yau  can  begin  at  any  time,  but  it  will  be  to 
your  advantage  to  take  up  the  studies  early 
in  the  season  We  will  devote  our  entire 
work  this  year  to  the  four  Gospels,  Acts 
and  the  Pauline  Epistles.  You  will  be  inter- 
ested to  know  of  the  new  arrangement  of 
the  courses.  We  have  been  devoting  much 
time  in  making  the  work  easier  and  at  the 
same  time  more  thorough.  Send  your  name 
and  address  to 

RUDY  SENGER, 
Goshen,        -        -        Indiana. 


Both  the  Word  and  work  of  God  demand 
that  we  all  be  spiritual.  Where  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  is  there  is  power.  If  we  are  full 
of  the  Spirit  we  are  full  of  power;  let  us 
exercise  this  power  through  faith  in  God. 
things  to  enjoy."— I  Tim.  6:17. 


Name. 

Meets.            Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Fa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d  Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

AGENTS  WANTED 

To  sell  the  following  books: 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls.  By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner. 

Gems   of   Thought    for   Memory's    Casket. 
By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

Moral  Training  in  the  Public  Schools    By 
L.  J.  Heatwole. 

Mennonites  in  History.     By  C.  H.  Smith. 

Jacob's  Ladder.     By  J.  E.  Hartzler. 

A    Talk    with    Our    Boys    and    Girls.     By 
Daniel  Kauffman. 

John     S.  Coffman     Biography.     By  M.  S. 
Steiner. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members.    By  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity.    By  John 
Horsch. 

Address, 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

417— Editorial 

418— The  Christ  (Poetry) 

How  God  Helps  Us 

"It  is  Written" 
419 — The  Scripture  on  Divorce 

Blotting  Out  the  Lines 
420— Thoughts  on  the   Home— XIV 
421— Lost!  .A  Backbone 

Question  Drawer 
422— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Novels  and  Religion 
423— Sunday  School 

Faithful  Service  Honored 
424— Field  Notes 
425 — Correspondence 
426— A  Note 

Our  Visit  to  the  Pacific  Coast— II 
427 — Light  on  the  Word  from  India— II 

My  Impressions  at  Toronto  Mission 

A  Strike  of  Native  Helpers 

The  Lost  Condition  of  the  Heathen 
428— Quietness  Amid  Storm   (Poetry) 

Laborers  Together  With  God 

Responsibility  and  Opportunity  on 
the  Question  of  Maintaining  Saloons 

A  Noteworthy  Address  on  Nonresist- 
ance 
429 — Sacrificing  to  the  God  of  War 

The  Golden  Rule 
430— Secret  Power  with  Man 

A  "Modern  Church" 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Hanover,  Pa. 
431— Report    of    Bible    Conference,    Alpha, 
Minn. 

Report  of  Bible  Conference,  Meta- 
mora,  Harmony  and  Roanoke 
Churches 

Report     of    Mennonite     Home. 

Obituary 
432 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  10,  1908 


No.  28 


EDITORIAL 

'Our  God  is  a  consuming  fire." 


If  you  must  "borrow  trouble,"  be 
sure  that  you  do  not  pay  it  back. 

Failure  is  the  result  of  looking  for 
future  opportunities  and  letting  the 
present  ones  go  by. 


The  selfish  man  lives  for  what  he  can 
get  out  of  the  world.  The  child  of  God 
lives  for  what  he  can  do  for  God  and 
fellow  men. 


Many  a  man  who  professed  himself 
a  hero  in  fighting  sin  proved  himself 
a  moral  coward  by  his  failure  to  lead 
a  sinless  life. 


If  the  Scripture,  "In  honor  prefer- 
ring one  another,"  were  to  be  put  uni- 
versally into  practice,  it  would  either 
revolutionize  or  put  an  end  to  all 
county   fairs. 


There  is  but  one  class  of  lazy  people 
who  are  respected  by  the  world,  and 
that  is  the  class  with  enough  money 
to  buy  their  way  without  working.  In 
the  eyes  of  God  this  class  must  take 
their  place  with  the  rest.  "In  the 
sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread" 
applies  to  rich  and  poor  alike. 


It  is  natural  for  us  as  human  be- 
ings to  feel  grieved  when  we  reflect 
upon  how  much  less  others  are  willing 
to  do  for  the  Lord  than  we  arc.  If  we 
should  find  our  cup  overflowing  with 
thoughts  like  these,  let  us  change  our 
comparison.  How  much  less  are  wc 
willing  to  do  for  the  cause  of  Christ 
than  Christ  did  for  us?  The  man  who 
stops  short  of  doing  all  he  can  for  the 
Lord  is  not  where  the  Lord  wants  him 
to  be.  The  more  self-sacrificing  we  are 
in  the  Christian  work,  the  less  we  are 
liable  to  complain  that  others  are  not 
doing  enough. 


"We  all  got  hit  last  night,"  is  a  re- 
mark we  sometimes  hear  after  a  point- 
ed sermon.  There  is  no  virtue  in  that 
unless  we  repent  of  the  sins  or  short- 
comings wherein  we  were  hit.  "One 
of  you  is  a  devil,"  is  the  tremendous 
hit  which  our  Savior  gave  one  of  His 
disciples.  But  what  good  did  that  do 
him?  He  kept  right  on  being  a  devil 
until  he  had  sold  his  Lord  for  silver 
and  died  a  suicide.  It  is  only  when  we 
take  our  medicine  and  repent  of  our 
sins  that  being  "hit"  does  us  any  good. 
Brother,  the  next  time  you  are  "hit," 
be  sure  that  the  same  point  repeated 
would  "hit"  you  no  more. 


lying,  hypocrisy,  theft,  murder,  or  any 
other  sin,  it  is  enough  to  destroy  the 
soul  forever  unless  repented  of  in  time. 


Sometimes  our  scattered  members 
are  urged  to  unite  with  worldly 
churches,  and  branded  as  "narrow"  and 
"selfish"  if  they  refuse.  The  fact  is, 
they  could  unite  with  churches  which 
are  not  one  in  faith  with  us  without  a 
sacrifice  of  Christian  principles.  Chris- 
tian fellowship  is  not  a  matter  of  socia- 
bility, but  a  unity  in  faith  and  practice. 
We  advice  no  members  to  move  where 
they  can  have  no  church  privileges 
with  those  "of  like  precious  faith  ;"  but 
those  who  are  unfortunately  situated 
like  this  should  always  be  encouraged 
to  hold  fast  their  profession  and  "con- 
tend earnestly  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints." 


When  the  Christian  speaks  of  the 
drunkard,  he  is  liable  to  add,  "no 
drunkard  shall  enter  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  Speaking  of  the  liar,  the  ex- 
tortioner, the  railer,  the  thief,  and  any 
other  kind  of  sinner,  we  are  liable  to 
speak  of  mercy  coupled  with  repent- 
ance. Why  the  difference?  Is  there 
a  greater  woe  pronounced  upon  the 
sin  of  drunkenness  than  upon  any 
other  sin  named?  Sin  is  sin.  Barring 
the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  we 
have  no  scriptural  evidence  that  God 
loathes  one  kind  of  sin  more  than  any 
other  kind.  Whether  the  sin  be 
drunkenness,    gluttony,    covetousness, 


Some  people  have  an  idea  that  only 
those  who  are  in  attendance  and  have 
a  part  in  the  work  of  the  conference 
have  anything  to  do  with  conference 
decisions.  This  is  a  great  mistake. 
Every  loyal  member  is  vitally  inter- 
ested in  the  work  of  the  conference,  for 
it  is  a  body  of  brethren  voicing  the  sen- 
timents of  the  whole  church.  Whether 
the  entire  membership  is  present, 
or  only  a  small  fraction  of  it,  the  voice 
of  the  conference  is  the  voice  of  the 
church.  Let  the  brotherhood,  there- 
fore, see  that  they  are  properly  repre- 
sented in  conference,  and  earnestly 
pray  that  God  may  so  direct,  that  the 
work  of  the  conference  may  redound 
to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  strength-' 
ening  and  extension  of  the  walls  of 
Zion. 


The  Bible  says,  "Abhor  that  which 
•is  evil."  This  horror  for  sin  goes  a 
long  ways  toward  clarifying  the  moral 
atmosphere.  Take  the  sin  of  profanity 
for  example.  Not  until  we  awaken  to 
the  awfulness  of  that  vile  ebullition  of 
moral  rottenness  will  we  see  much  im- 
provement in  this  particular.  So  long 
as  church-members  smile  when  they 
hear  the  name  of  God  used  in  vain  and 
the  foul-mouthed  blasphemers  of  that 
most  holy  name  consider  themselves 
respectable  even  while  using  such  vile 
language,  wc  need  not  expect  much 
contrition  of  heart  because  of  the  sin. 
But  let  the  children  of  Cod  manifest 
their  displeasure  whenever  they  hear 
profanity,  and  let  them  describe  the 
sin  in  appropriate  language,  the  effect 
will  be  to  make  these  vile  blasphemers 
feel  like  real  children  of  the  devil,  and 
conviction  of  sin  may  lead  to  reforma- 
tion. The  cause  of  Christ  would  be 
greatly  strengthened  if  all  who  profess 
the  name  of  Jesus  would  not  only  re- 
frain from  sin  but  really  "abhor  that 
which  is  evil." 


434 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10 


Doctrinal 

But     speak     thou     the     things     which     become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In     doctrine     shewing     uncorruptness,     gravity, 
ity,    sound    speech,    that    cannot    be    condemned. 


—Titus  2:7,8 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrim 
continue  in  them. — I    Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments.- 
John   14:15. 


O  THOU  OF  LITTLE  FAITH 

When  the  Lord  came  walking  upon 
the  turbulent  waters  of  the  Galilean 
sea,  He  spoke  thrice.  First  He  spoke 
that  blessed  word  of  comfort  to  His 
storm-tossed  disciples.  "Be  of  good 
cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid."  Then 
He  uttered  but  one  word  "Come;"  it 
was  addressed  to  Peter.  The  third 
time  He  spoke  was  when  Peter  be- 
ginning" to  sink  had  cried  to  his  Lord; 
in  sweetest  tenderness  as  only  He  can 
speak  the  Lord  said  "O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt?" 
What  lessons  there  are  for  us  to  learn 
in  these  three  words.  He  still  com- 
forts His  own  and  bids  us  to  go  forth 
to  meet  Him,  the  coming  One  and  how 
lovingly  and  patiently  He  deals  with  us 
in  our  weak  faith.  How  often  our  eyes 
are  resting  upon  the  boisterous  wind, 
the  threatening  waves  instead  of  upon 
the  omnipotent  Lord.  How  often  our 
unbelieving  hearts  are  occupied  by  an- 
ticipated difficulties,  possible  trials, 
future  losses,  and  we  lose  sight  of  the 
fact  that  He  holds  all  we  have  and  are 
in  His  own  loving  hands.  We  are  far 
more  beloved  by  Him  and  dear  to  Him 
than  we  can  ever  realize.  How  often 
our  unbelieving  hearts  accuse  Him, 
who  careth  for  us,  as  if  He  cared 
not.  And  all  this  in  face  of  the  many 
gracious  deliverances  experienced  in 
the  past,  answered  prayers  and  help 
received  as  well  as  the  exceeding 
precious  promises  Pie  has  given 
us-.  What  need  there  is  to  humble 
ourselves  and  confess  our  unbelieving 
thoughts,  our  worry  and  anxiety.  Each 
time  we  h arbor  an  anxious  thought" 
we  say  as  Martha  did  "Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care?"  And  in  all  our  struggles, 
our  failures,  and  our  little  faith,  our 
sinful  anxiety  on  account  of  the  little 
things,  which  are  but  for  a  moment,  He 
is  still  the  same  patient,  tender,  loving 
Lord.  Instead  of  putting  before  us  all 
the  hideousness  of  unbelief  He  loving- 
ly saith  "O  thou  of  little  faith,  where- 
fore didst  thou  doubt?"  Wherefore? 
What  reason  hast  thou  to  doubt  Me? 

If  we  were  but  more  in  His  presence 
our  life  and  walk  would  be  more  in 
faith.  Only  in  His  presence  can  we 
learn  the  lessons  of  faith  and  trust.  As 
He  becomes  a  greater  reality  to  our 
hearts  temporal  things,  seen  things  in 
this  passing  age,  lose  their  attraction 
and  their  power,  and  the  joy  in  the 
Lord  will  be  our  strength.  Fear  not 
but  rejoice.  Be  anxious  for  nothing. 
— Our  Hope. 


DEAD  TO  SIN,  ALIVE  UNTO  GOD 

By  A.  K.  Kurtz. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  are  two  masters,  and  one  or  the 
other  of  these  we  are  serving;  two 
spirits,  and  by  one  of  these  we  are  led. 
These  spirits  exert  different  influences, 
one  for  evil  and  the  other  for  good. 
We  are  dead  to  one  of  these  'and  alive 
to  the  other;  that  is,  we  are  influenced 
by  one  or  the  other  of  these  to  the  ex- 
tent that  our  every  day  life  will  show 
by  which  of  these  influences  we  are 
controlled,  in  other  words,  show  by 
which  of  the  two  spirits  we  are  led. 
The  life  is  the  only  positive  proof  to 
the  world  that  we  belong  to  the  good 
or  to  the  evil ;  to  God  or  to  the  world. 

In  Ex.  31 :14,  15  you  can  find  what 
becomes  of  those  who  desecrate  the 
Sabbath.  Dear  young  brothers  and 
sisters,  let  us  try  to  spend  the  Sabbath 
day  in  a  more  uplifting  way.  "Keep 
the  Sabath  day  to  sanctify  it  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  has  commanded  thee." 
(Deut.  5:12.)  "Blessed  is  the  man  that 
doeth,  and  the  son  of  man  that  layeth 
hold  on  it;  that  keepeth  the  Sabbath 
from  polluting  it,  and  keepeth  his  hand 
from  doing  any  evil"  (Isa.56:2).  In 
Isa.  58:13  you  will  find  what  God  says 
about  the  keeping  of  the  Sabbath. 
Let  us  as  parents  be  more  careful  that 
we  teach  our  children  whom  God  has 
trusted  to  our  care  to  be  more  modest 
in  apparel  and  be  more  interested  in 
the  Sunday  school  and  Church  services. 

In  Mark  2  :27  Christ  says,  "The  Sab- 
bath was  made  for  man  and  not  man 
for  the  Sabbath."  Let  us  not  only  try 
to  live  a  Christian  life  on  Sunday  but 
every  day  of  the  week  as  well.  Christ 
says,  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon." 

To  be  really  dead  to  sin  seems 
strong  language,  yet  the  Scripture 
teaches  that  the  true  Christian  is  real- 
ly dead  to  the  world  or  to  sin ;  that  is, 
he  is  not  influenced  by  anything  that 
is  evil  or  sinful.  The  world  has  lost 
its  charms ;  earthly  joys  have  vanished  ; 
they  could  not  satisfy  and  give  lasting 
pleasures,  as  can  the  life  consecrated 
to  the  service  of  the  Master.  The  vain 
and  foolish  things  so  much  practiced 
by  the  world  have  no  influence  over  the 
person  who  is  fully  saved.  And  why 
should  they  have,  when  we  have  exper- 
ienced more  blessedness,  deeper  pleas- 
ures, and  greater  joys  in  the  Master's 
service  than  all  the  world  can  give? 
And  when  we  see  Christian  professing 
people  aping  after  the  foolish  things 
of  the  world,  senseless,  silly  and  ridic- 
ulous, as  some  of  them  are,  we  are 
prone  to  believe  that  they  have  as  yet 
not  found  those  deeper  pleasures  which 
are  the  heritage  of  everv  true  child  of 
God. 

Dead  to  sin.  See  the  thousands  of 
martyrs ;  not  the  sight  of  the  stake, 
the  executioner's  axe,  nor  all  the  in- 


ventions of  torture  that  Satanic  ingen- 
uity could  devise  to  inflict  pain  on  the 
body  could  induce  them  to  deny  their 
Master,  or  recant  in  the  least,  but  God 
gave  them  grace  for  all  these  fiery 
trials,  and  He  will  give  grace  today 
to  overcome  the  world.  Our  faith  is 
the  victory  that  overcomes  the  world. 
And  if  God  could  give  grace  to  the 
Martyrs  to  endure  all  kinds  of  torture 
and  face  death  without  fear,  He  will 
surely  give  grace  today  to  live  clean 
lives,  above  the  alluring  pleasures  of 
the  world.  May  He  give  wisdom 
through  the  Holy  Spirit  to  discern 
right  from  wrong,  so  we  may  live  un- 
compromising lives,  dead  to  sin,  alive 
unto  God,  and  exert  that  influence 
for  good  in  the  world  that  God  intends 
we  should. 

Smithville,    Ohio. 


THE  DOCTRINE  OF  NONCON- 
FORMITY TO  THE  WORLD 

By  John  H.  Mosemann. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  doctrine  of  nonconformity  to  the 
world  is  a  Bible  doctrine,  although  it 
has  become  unpopular  with  many  of 
the  professed  followers  of  Christ  who 
do  not  "walk  worthy  unto  the  Lord  un- 
to all  pleasing." 

Nonconformity  to  the  world  is  just 
as  much  a  Bible  doctrine  as  the  doc- 
trine of  the  divinity  of  Christ,  the  atone- 
ment or  any  other  doctrine  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  It  is  just  as  scriptural  as 
the  teaching  contained  in  John  3  :16  or 
John  14:  1-3  or  any  other  passages  we 
might  quote  from  the  sacred  page. 

The  fact  that  this  doctrine  has  its 
place  with  the  believer  after  having  re- 
ceived forgiveness  of  sins,  and  joy  and 
peace  in  believing-,  may  be  one  reason 
why  people   stumble   over   it. 

Some  people  think  that  this  doctrine 
is  a  man-made  affair,  that  its  only 
source  or  authority  is  the  church  or 
churches  who  hold  to  it.  But  this  is 
all  an  erroneous  view  as  will  be  seen 
by  turning  to  Gal.  1:4:  "Who  (our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ)  gave  himself  for 
our  sins  that  he  might  deliver  us  from 
this  present  evil  world  according  to 
the  will  of  God  our  Father."  We  no- 
tice here  that  Christ's  death  was  neces- 
sary for  two  distinct  things:  1.  For 
our  sins.  2.  That  He  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world,  according 
to  the  will  of  God  our  Father.  Many 
people  see  the  former  truth,  but  do  not 
want  to  see  the  latter.  They  want  to 
claim  forgiveness  of  sins,  but  do  not 
desire  deliverance  from  this  world. 
They  evidently  have  not  yet  fully  learn- 
ed what  the  Lord  has  revealed  concern- 
ing this  world.  The  Lord  through  His 
Word  teaches  a  number  of  facts  con- 
cerning it. 

1.  That  its  god  is  Satan. 

2.  That  its  spirit  is  the  spirit  of  Satan. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


435 


3.  That  its  works  are  evil. 

4.  That  it  is  under  condemnation. 

5.  That  all  its  friends  are  enemies 
of  God. 

We  will  now  take  each  of  these  sep- 
arately, giving  the  Scriptures  bearing 
on  the  subject. 

I.  This  World's  God 

The  god  who  at  present  controls  this 
world  is  Satan  as  we  see  by  turning  to 
II  Cor.  4 :4  :"The  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  be- 
lieve not."  Satan  then,  according  to  the 
revelation  and  truth  of  God,  is  the  god 
of  this  world,  controlling  and  directing 
its  affairs.  His  main  object  seems  to  be 
to  blind  men's  minds  lest  they  believe 
the  Gospel  of  Christ.  How  successful 
he  has  been  is  evident  on  every  hand. 
Jesus  called  Satan  the  "prince"  of  this 
world  and  said, "he  hath  nothing  in  me" 
Jno.  14:30.  It  is  no  wonder  then  that 
he  seeks  to  hinder  people  from  believ- 
ing the  blessed  Gospel  of  the  Son  of 
God.  It  was  so  in  Paul's  day,  and  has 
been  so  ever  since,  that  Satan,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  men,  sought  to 
pervert  His  gospel  and  thereby  blind 
men's  minds  to  the  true  gospel  which 
saves  from  sin  and  delivers  from  the 
world.  (Gal.  1 :4.)  He  that  preaches 
any  other  gospel  is  to  be  accursed. 
(Gal.  1 :8,9.)  Many  gospels  are  being- 
preached  in  our  day,  among  them  are 
the  gospel  of  works — do  as  good  as  you 
can,  the  gospel  of  character,  the  gospel 
of  law-keeping,  and  the  gospel  of  do- 
as-you-please,  etc.,  etc.,  all  of  which  are 
not  the  gospel  of  grace  which  saves 
from  sin  and  delivers  from  the  world. 
These  other  gospels  are  the  kind  Satan 
uses  to  blind  men's  minds. 

II.  This  World's  Spirit 

We  now  turn  again  to  the  infallible 
Word  as  the  only  revealed  will  of  God 
to  find  what  it  says  of  the  spirit  of  this 
world.  In  Eph.  2  :2  we  read,  "In  times 
past  ye  walked  according  to  the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of  disobed- 
ience." The  Holy  Spirit  in  this  verse 
calls  Satan  the  "prince  of  the  power  of 
the  air"  and  says  he  is  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience. The  spirit  that  worketh  in 
the  children  of  disobedience  now,  is  the 
same  spirit  that  was  working  in  Saul 
and  caused  him  to  disobey  the  word 
of  the  Lord  and  thereby  caused  him  to 
be  separated  from  the  Lord  for  time 
and  eternity.  The  same  spirit  operates 
in  different  ways  in  different  people, 
but  in  every  way  causing  them  to  ig- 
nore and  dishonor  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

Let  us  also  refer  you  to  1  Cor.  2:12:- 
"Now  we  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  this  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is 
of  God."  The  true  believer  has  re- 
ceived the  spirit  of  God  who  is  alto- 
gether opposite  and  contrary  to"  the 
spirit  of  this  world,  which  is  Satan.  It 
is  this  evil  spirit  whereby  Satan  is  di- 


recting this  world's  course  of  pride  and 
vanity,  its  drunkenness  and  gluttony, 
its  gambling  dens  and  brothels,  its 
pleasure  resorts  and  play-houses,  its 
so-called  innocent  games  and  amuse- 
ments, together  with  all  its  infidelity 
and  mockery  of  God  in  sham  religions, 
which  are  damning  to  the  soul  of  man. 
May  we  beware  of  this  spirit  in  all  its 
forms. 

This  then  is  the  course  into  which 
this  mighty,  evil  spirit  of  Satan  is  or- 
dering and  directing  the  affairs  of  the 
world  to  the  destruction  of  all  souls 
who  wiU  not  obey  the  written  word  of 
God  and  thereby  resist  him  who  is 
their  arch-enemy. 

III.  This  World's  Works 

In  John  7  :7  we  have  our  Lord's  own 
words  concerning  the  world's  works. 
"The  world  cannot  hate  you,"  He  says 
to  His  brethren  who  did  not  believe  in 
Him  and  desired  Him  to  show  His 
works  to  the  world,  "but  me  it  hateth, 
because  I  testify  of  it  that  the  works 
thereof  are  evil."  We  have  similar 
words  in  Jno.  17:15  when  He  prays  to 
the  Father  forHis  disciples  :"I pray  not 
that  thou  shouldst  take  them  out  of 
the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldst  keep 
them  from  the  evil."  The  Son  of  God, 
then,  who  came  from  heaven  and  who 
knows  all  things,  whose  understanding 
is  perfect,  positively  declares  that  the 
works  of  this  world  are  evil.  Should 
any  one  who  professes  to  believe  in 
Him  and  to  be  learning  from  Him,  con- 
tradict what  He  says  ?  That  is  precisely 
what  some  people  are  doing.  Such 
ought  to  read  in  connection  with  this 
Jno.  12:48-50;  I  Jno.  2:15-17;  Jas.  4:4. 

Having  proven  by  God's  unchanging- 
Word  that  the  spirit  of  this  world  is 
not  the  Spirit  of  God  and  consecmently 
produces  evil  works  and  that  it  eman- 
ates from  Satan,  that  wicked  one,  we 
shall  now  notice  what  relation  Christ 
bore  to  this  world  while  here.  In  Jas. 
17  :14,16  we  have  His  own  words,"They 
are  not  of  the  world  even  as  I  am  not 
cf  the  world."  Again  in  Jno.  18:36  He 
says, "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world." 
We  not  only  see  what  His  relation  was 
to  the  world  in  these  verses  but  what 
ours  shall  be.  Seeing  what  the  Lord 
teaches  concerning  the  world,  is  it  any 
wonder  that  He  calls  upon  His  children 
for  separation  from  the  world  and  to 
come  out  from  among  them?  11  Cor. 
6:17. 

IV.  This  World  Under  Condemnation 

It  should  seem  quite  reasonable  that 
the  world  being  in  such  a  condition 
should  be  judged  with  righteous  judg- 
ment which  the  Word  declares  to  be 
the  case.  In  II  Jno.  2:16,17  we  read, 
"For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes 
and  the  pride  of  life  is  not  of  the  Fa- 
ther, but  is  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
passeth  away  and  the  lust  thereof." 
Though   Satan  is  governing  things  in 


the  world  today  the  Lord  Himself  shall 
put  an  end  thereto  and  cause  it  to  pass 
away.  In  II  Pet.  3:10  we  see  how  it 
shall  pass  away.  "The  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also 
and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall 
be  burned  up." 

V.    This    World's    Friends,    God's 
Enemies 

This  no  doubt  seems  very  harsh  to 
the  ears  of  such  as  have  been  hugging 
and  courting  the  world,  but  it  is  never- 
theless true.  This  we  believe  to  include 
friendship  of  every  kind  whether  it  be 
the  world's  politics,  pleasures,  society, 
religion,  or  any  other  of  its  evils  as 
referred  to  in  Jas.  4:41.  "Know  ye  not 
the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God?  Whosoever  therefore  will 
be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy 
of  God."  Ponder  it  well,  ye  who  will 
have  the  world  as  your  friend  !  In  so 
doing  you  become  the  enemy  of  God. 
You  shall  also  perish  with  His  enemies 
even  as  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  has 
spoken  (Xahum  1  :2,  Rev.  20:10-15,  un- 
less true  repentance  and  separation 
from   the  world  takes  place. 

Let  us  now  give  a  few  more  Scrip- 
tures which  plainly  teach  nonconform- 
ity to  the  world,  and  show  us  our  true 
relation  to  the  world. 

Eph.  4:  17;  "This  I  say  therefore 
and  testify  in  the  Lord  that  ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  (un- 
saved or  worldly)  walk  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind." 

Rom.  12  :2,  "Be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the 
renewing  of  your  mind  that  ye  may 
prove  what  is  that  good  and  acceptable 
and  perfect  will  of  God." 

Jas.  1  :27,  "Pure  religion  and  unde- 
filed  before  God  and  the  father  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  the  widows 
in  their  affliction  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world." 

Read  also  Jno.  15:19;  Jno.  17:14-16; 
I  Jno.  2:15-17. 

Judging  from  the  above  scriptures, 
has  the  church  not  the  right  and  au- 
thority to  be  more  rigid  in  her  disci- 
pline as  regards  worldliness  in  every 
form?  Let  us  "prove  all  things;  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good"  11  Thess.  5:21. 

Lancaster,   Pa. 


A  brother  was  canvassed  /or  acci- 
dent and  sickness  insurance.  The 
premium  he  was  to  pay  was  SI  5.50. 
I  le  sent  the  amount  for  the  premium  to 
the  Board  with  these  remarks :" Last 
evening  I  mentioned  the  matter  to  my 
good  wife.  She  paused  a  few  moments. 
then  said,  'How  would  it  be  to  give 
that  amount  to  the  Lord  and  trust  Him 
for  results?'"  The  receipt  by  the 
Board  is  assurance  that  the  brother  has 
taken  one  year  of  life  on  faith  in  God. 
What  would  be  the  result  for  the 
Lord's  treasury  if  all  "sight"  was  turn- 
ed to  "faith"  as  this  lias  been? 

— Missionarv  Visitor. 


436 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Oct.  10 


UNSCRIPTURAL  CONSECRA- 
TION 


There  are  many  instances  where 
those  who  seem  sincere  Christians 
make  a  consecration  which  is  not 
Scriptural  and  which  is  the  fruit  of  a 
fanatical  leading.  The  Bible,  teaches 
us  that  we  may  devote  ourselves  even 
to  the  death,  to  giving  our  goods  to 
the  poor,  to  all  sorts  of  severities,  and 
to  giving  our  bodies  to  be  burned, 
without  having  pure  love  in  our  hearts 
and  without  a  Scriptural  view  of  true 
holiness,  and  that  such  a  consecration 
may  be  by  the  misleading  of  an  evil 
spirit  under  the  form  of  an  angel  of 
light.  A  thoughtful  Bible  reader  will 
notice  scores  of  passages  where  we 
are  to  pray,  to  consecrate,  to  believe, 
to  receive  the  things  of  God,  "accord- 
ing to  his  Word."  It  is  unscriptural 
to  pray  any  prayer,  to  make  any  con- 
secration, or  expect  any  blessing,  ex- 
cept such  as  we  find  promised  in  the^ 
Bible,  or  set  forth  in  Scripture  exam- 
ples, or  commands  or  promises.  Per- 
fect loyalty  to  God's  Word,  and  a  per- 
fect acceptance  of  that  Word,  as  be- 
ing God's  will  to  us,  is  the  true  con- 
dition of  receiving  everything  from 
God.  We  read :  "If  there  arise  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  a  prophet,  or  a  dreamer 
of  dreams,  and  he  give  thee  a  sign,  or 
a  wonder,  and  the  sign  or  the  wonder 
come  to  pass,  whereof  he  spake  unto 
thee,  saying,  'Let  us  go  after  other 
gods,  which  thou  hast  not  known,  and 
let  us  serve  them;'thoushaIt  not  heark- 
en unto  the  words  of  that  prophet,  or 
unto  that  dreamer  of  dreams;  for  the 
Lord  your  God  proveth  you,  to  know 
whether  you  love  the  Lord  your  God 
with  all  your  heart  and  with  all  your 
soul,"  Deut.   13:1-3. 

Here  we  see  plainly  that  even 
though  a  false  faith  be  accompanied 
with  the  working  of  miracles,  and  the 
correct  foretelling  of  events,  and  the 
most  wonderful  visions  and  dreams, 
yet  we  are  to  cling  to  God's  Word  in 
perfect  faith,  and  reject  every  exper- 
ience and  every  teaching  that  is  un- 
scriptural, be  it  ever  so  wonderful  or 
supernatural. 

So  many  people  think  that  because 
a  teaching  of  religion  is  accompanied 
by  miracles,  and  wonderful  things,  it 
must  be  of  God,  whereas  the  Bible 
teaches  us  that  Satan  and  his  agents 
have  always  produced  marvelous 
things  to  delude  people  into  fanaticism. 
Paul  says  that  though  he,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  should  preach  any  other 
gospel  than  that  which  he  had  preach- 
ed, according  to  the  Scriptures,  let 
him  be  accursed.  There  are  some  who 
teach  that  we  are  to  abandon  ourselves 
in  such  a  reckless  way,  as  to  be  willing 
to  do  anything  of  its  propriety,  or  re- 
do, regardless  of  its  propriety,  or  re- 
ligiousness, or  Scripturalness.  Recent- 
ly a  man  in  the  West,  claiming  to  be 
teaching  the  deepest  religion,  was  urg- 


ing the  people  to  turn  themselves  loose 
and  abandon  themselves  to  anything 
and  everything  that  might  come  to 
them,  and  that  he  would  be  respon- 
sible for  any  fanaticism,  claiming  that 
he  had  the  power  to  cast  out  demons, 
if  anyone  should  be  possessed  by  one, 
but  it  soon  turned  out  that  the  preach- 
er himself  was  possessed  of  demons 
and  many  of  his  followers  became  wild 
enthusiasts,  doing  most  outlandish 
things,  and  going  off  into  open  sin, 
proving  that  their  consecration  was 
unscriptural,  and  that  they  had  opened 
their  souls  for  impressions,  voices  and 
visions  that  lay  outside  of  the  written 
Word  of  God.  If  a  man  of  wealth 
makes  a  written  will,  and  has  it  prop- 
erly attested,  and  then  after  that  should 
say  in  the  presence  of  a  hundred  wit- 
nesses that  his  will  was  that  at  his 
death  such  and  such  disposals  should 
be  made  of  his  property,  contrary  to 
his  written  will,  and  then  should  die, 
the  written  will  could  be  probated,  and 
would  stand  in  court  to  be  the  true 
will,  as  against  the  verbal  statement, 
though  it  might  be  proved  by  hundreds 
of  living  witnesses  who  heard  him.  In 
other  words  the  written  will,  attested 
by  two  witnesses  with  their  signature, 
Avould  stand  in  law  against  a  mere 
spoken  will,  with  hundreds  of  witness- 
es, if  the  spoken  will  was  contrary  to 
the  last  written  will.  This  is  exactly 
the  case  with  God,  and  His  Bible. 

What  the  written  Scriptures  contain, 
is  to  stand  absolute  in  authority,  over 
all  spoken  words,  or  visions,  from  an- 
gels, or  men,  if  they  be  contrary  to  the 
written  Scriptures.  If  I  should  have  a 
vision  of  Jesus,  and  I  knew  it  was  Je- 
sus, and  He  should  tell  me  things  con- 
trary to  His  written  Word,  I  should 
be  bound  to  reject  His  message,  and 
cling  to  the  truth  which  He  has  prev- 
iously put  in  the  Bible.  Of  course 
such  a  thing  could  not  happen,  but  I 
am  supposing  the  case.  If  an  angel 
should  appear  to  me,  and  I  positively 
knew  it  was  Gabriel,  and  he  should  tell 
me  that  *  *  *  *  Jesus  did  not  redeem 
me  by  His  death  on  the  Cross,  or  that 
there  was  no  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
or  that  Christ  was  not  coming  back 
again,  or  that  the  wicked  were  to  be 
annihilated,  or  any  other  teaching  con- 
trary to  God's  Word,  I  should  be 
bound  to  reject  the  words  of  that 
angel,  and  cling  to  the  Scripture. 

But  the  sad  fact  is,  there  are  multi- 
tudes who  think  they  are  real  Christ- 
ians, who  can  be  swayed  into  all  sorts 
of  error  by  some  wonderful  vision,  or 
dream,  or  teaching  of  some  angel  of 
light,  and  they  will  discount  the  plain 
Word  of  God  for  something  which 
they  think  is  more  sure.  Some  years 
ago,  in  one  of  the  eastern  states,  a  fan- 
atic was  teaching  the  people  that  they 
Avere  to  consecrate  themselves  in  such 
a  reckless  way,  that  if  they  were  com- 
manded by  an  inward  voice,  to  do  any 
sort  of  thing,  they  were  to  obey  it  im- 


plicitly. He  said  to  one  good  woman, 
would  she  be  willing  to  commit  sin  if 
God  should  tell  her  to.  She  said  ,'No." 
Then  he  charged  her  with  being  re- 
bellious. She  replied,  "If  God  should 
tell  me  to  do  anything  contrary  to  His 
written  Word,  He  would  be  a  back- 
slider, and  not  the  God  that  He  was 
when  He  made  the  Bible,  and  I  would 
not  obey  a  backslidden'  God,  or  one 
that  contradicted  Himself;  but  inas- 
much as  God  cannot  backslide  or 
change,  I  would  know  that  such  a 
voice  was  not  from  God  that  made  the 
Bible,  but  from  some  other  spirit,  and 
so  I  would  not  obey  it." 

But  do  you  know  there  are  many 
people  now  living  on  earth,  professing 
a  tremendous  amount  of  religion,  who 
have  just  such  insane  notions  about 
religion,  and  think  that  their  conse- 
cration is  to  be  such  that  they  would  be 
willing  to  sin  if  they  were  told  to  do 
so  by  some  vision,  or  some  voice,  which 
they  felt  sure  was  of  God.  The  devil 
can  play  with  such  people  just  as  a 
cat  plays  with  a  mouse,  and  they  think 
they  are  serving  God  in  a  wonderful 
abandonment  to  Him,  while  they  are 
the  tools  of  evil  spirits.  The  difficulty 
is,  such  people  will  not  go  by  the  writ- 
ten Scripture,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
reason  with  them  out  of  the  Word  of 
God.  The  Scripture  contains  command- 
ments, and  promises,  for  salvation 
from  sin,  from  error,  and  for  all  the 
blessing  that  is  needful  for  us  to  have 
in  this  life,  for  blessing  in  the  soul, 
and  in  the  life,  and  for  every  blessing 
that  can  make  us  good,  or  happy,  or 
useful,  both  for  this  world  and  for  the 
world  to  come,  and  no  man  has  ever 
yet  reached  the  limit  of  Scripture 
promises  and  blessings,  but  it  is  the 
policy  of  Satan  to  delude  souls,  and 
draw  them  from  the  solid  pure  things 
taught  in  the  Scripture,  and  get  them 
on  the  stretch  for  things  that  are  im- 
aginary and  delusive.  Our  consecra- 
tion is  to  be  absolute,  but  according 
to  God,  to  His  Word,  and  hot  accord- 
ing to  some  vain  dream. 

— G.  D.  Watson. 


JESUS  PRAYING 

"How  much  prayer  meant  to  Jesus ! 
It  Avas  not  only  His  regular  habit,  but 
His  resort  in  every  emergency,  how- 
ever slight  or  serious.  When  perplex- 
ed, He  prayed.  When  hard  pressed 
by  Avork,  He  prayed.  When  hungry 
for  fellowship,  He  found  it  in  prayer. 
He  chose  His  associates  and  received 
His  message  upon  His  knees.  If 
tempted,  He  prayed.  If  criticised,  He 
prayed.  If  fatigued  in  body  or  weary 
in  spirit,  He  had  recourse  to  His  one 
unfailing  habit  of  prayer.  Prayer 
brought  Him  unmeasured  power  at 
the  beginning,  and  kept  the  flow  un- 
broken and  undiminished.  There  was, 
no  emergency,  no  difficulty,  no  tempt- 
ation, that  would  not  yield  to  prayer 
as  He  practised  it."      — S.  D.  Gordon. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


437 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church. — Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,  as   unto   the   Lord.— -Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


WHERE  LOVE  IS  AT  HOME 


Then  we  shall  our  Savior  see, 

Where    love    is    at    home. 
When    our   pilgrimage    is    o'er, 
And   life's   path   we    tread   no   more, 
May   we   rest   on   yonder   shore, 
Where  love  is  at  home. 

Dalton,  Ohio. 


By   Dan  W.   Lehman. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Blessedness  shines  all  around, 

Where  love  is  at  home; 
Joy  and   peace   there   do   abound, 

Where    love    is    at    home. 
Pleasure    lightens    toil    and    care, 
Light    reveals    the    tempter's    snare, 
Songs   of  gladness   fill   the   air, 

Where  love  is  at  home. 

Strife    has    no    abiding    place, 

Where  love  is  at  home; 
It  is  known  as  a  disgrace, 

Where   love   is   at  home. 
Difficulties  can't  annoy, 
When   love's   methods    we    employ; 
We    will    ever    peace    enjoy, 

Where  love  is  at  home. 

Selfishness    you    will    not    find, 

Where  love   is  at  home; 
Unity   the   heart   doth   bind, 

Where   love   is   at   home. 
Man    forgets    his    own    affairs, 
Seeks    to    lighten   other's    cares, 
And  with  joy  his  burdens  bears, 

Where  love   is   at   home. 

Duty  is   a   pleasure   there, 

Where    love    is    at    home; 
Loving  smiles  us  onward  cheer, 

Where    love    is    at    home. 
Loving    faces    light    the    way, 
Loving    words    drive    frowns    away, 
Surely   we   would   wish   to   stay, 

Where   loye   is   at  home. 

These    vile    things    will    not    defeat. 

Where    love    is    at    home; 
They   with   opposition   meet, 

Where   love   is   at   home. 
Anger,    hatred,    pride,    deceit, 
Envy,   malice    and    conceit — 
They   must    from   the   place    retreat, 

Where  love  is  at  home. 

Hope  e'er  looks  for  brighter  days, 

Where    love    is   at   home; 
Faith    e'er    trusts    in    sovereign    grace, 

Where   love   is   at   home. 
Patience   waits   and   long  endures, 
Kindness  ever  onward  cheers, 
Gentleness  dries  off  sad  tears, 

Where  love  is   at  home. 

Christ    the    Lord    as    guardian    dwells, 

Where  true  love's  at  home; 
This   in   short   the   story  tells, 

Of  where  love's  at  home. 
God  Himself  in  purest  love, 
Sends    rich    blessings    from    above, 
And   does   there    His   goodness   prove, 
Where  love  is  at  home. 

Yes,    the    place    is    richly    blest, 

Where  love   is  at   home; 
Who    would    feel    himself    oppressed, 

Where    love    is    at    home? 
There's  a  land  of  pure  delight, 
Where  there   falls   no   shade   of   night, 
And   where   Jesus   is   the   light, 

There    love    is    at   home. 

Where   upon   this   earth   we    be, 
May   love   be   at   home; 


TO  GROW  OLD  SLOWLY 


Eat  moderately  of  healthful  nutri- 
tious food.  Dress  warmly,  but  lightly. 
Work  moderately,  and  take  gentle  ex- 
ercise, and  abundant  sleep.  Avoid  hark- 
ing care  and  anxiety.  Do  not  strain, 
or  lift,  or  run,  or  exercise  violently. 
Do  not  try  to  show  how  smart  an  old 
man  can  be.  Wash  all  over  with  hot 
water,  quickly,  twice  a  week.  Treat 
young  people  so  they  will  be  glad  to 
have  you  round.  Make  friends  with  all 
the  children.  Do  not  scowl,  scold  or 
fret.  Give  liberally,  before  you  get  so 
stingy  that  you  cannot.  Avoid  stimul- 
ants and  condiments,  salt,  pepper  and 
spices.  Do  not  carry  big  loads,  do  big 
day's  works,  or  eat  big  dinners.  You 
may  buy  new  teeth  to  grind  food,  but 
you  cannot  buy  a  new  stomach  to  di- 
gest it.  Do  not  smoke,  chew  or  snuff 
tobacco,  and  so  make  yourself  offen- 
sive, and  subject  yourself  to  heart  dis- 
ease and  sudden  death.  Leave  alone 
tea  and  coffee, — drink  milk  and  warm 
water,  and  so  have  a  clear  complexion, 
steady  nerves,  and  be  free  from  aches 
and  quakes  and  shakes.  Make  your- 
self so  pleasant,  useful  and  agreeable 
that  no  one  will  think  you  a  burden. 
Beware  of  cold  rooms,  and  cold  wea- 
ther; most  old  people  die  in  the  winter; 
do  not  get  chilled.  Avoid  stimulants, 
excitement,  passion,  anger  and  worldli- 
ness.  Do  not  try  to  build, — there  is 
little  comfort  in  being  buried  from  a 
new  house.  Do  not  undertake  great 
enterprises;  give  the  boys  a  chance. 
Do  not  hang  on  to  every  office  and  po- 
sition till  you  drop  dead  in  your  tracks. 
Learn  to  retire  in  good  order,  so  people 
will  be  sorry  rather  than  glad  that  you 
are  gone.  Use  your  money  and  do 
good  with  it.  Do  not  give  it  all  to  your 
children,  so  that  they  will  be  in  a  hurry 
to  get  rid  of  you  because  they  have  got 
it ;  and  do  not  keep  it  so  close  that  they 
will  want  you  to  die  so  they  can  get  it. 
Do  not  sit  in  the  chimney  corner.  Go 
to  meeting,  sing,  pray,  serve  God,  bring 
forth  fruit  in  old  age,  and  let  your 
hoary  head  be  "a  crown  of  glory,  being 
found  in  the  way  of  righteousness." — 
Sel. 


A  certain  brother  said  to  me  last 
evening,  "Eook  at  that  sister.  Is'nt 
she  a  model  of  simplicity?"  Sisters, 
are  you  saying  like  the  disciples,  "Is 
it   I?"  —1.   S.   S. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye. — Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable   and    vain. — Tit.    3:9. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 

Is  the  fire  spoken  of  in  Matt.  7:19 
the  same  as  that  mentioned  in  I  Cor. 
3:13? 

They  are  not  the  same. 

In  Matt.  7:19,  Christ  teaches  a  les- 
son by  comparing  men  to  trees,  and 
ends  by  telling  what  becomes  of  a  tree 
which  brings  forth  evil  fruit — hewn 
down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  The  in- 
ference is  that  wicked  men  will  like- 
wise be  cast  into  hell  fire  of  eternal 
punishment 

I  Cor.  3:  13 — "Every  man's  work 
shall  be  made  manifest:  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire ;  and  the  fire  shall  try 
every  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is." 
The  day  refers  to  the  day  of  the  Lord, 
or  the  judgment  day.  In  that  day  it 
shall  be  revealed  by  the  great  Judge, 
who  shall  judge  according  to  the 
Word,  and  that  test  shall  make  mani- 
fest of  what  sort  everv  man's  work  is. 
Read  Jer.  5:14;  23:29.  — M. 


''Open  rebuke  is  better  than  secret 
love.  Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a 
friend;  but  the  kisses  of  an  enemy  are 
deceitful"  (Prov.  27:5,  6). 


I  Cor.  11 :15— Why  only  teach  sisters 
to  wear  the  devotional  covering  in 
public,  and  not  also  at  the  same  time 
advise  and  admonish  them  to  testify 
and  pray  in  public? 

Notice. 

1.  That  I  Cor.  5:11  does  not  read 
about  a  woman  praying  or  prophesy- 
ing in  public.  "Every  woman  that 
prayeth  or  prophesyeth  with  her  head 
uncovered  (unveiled.  R.  V.)  dishonor- 
ed her  head."  Neither  does  it  say, 
leading  in  audible  prayer.  So  we  in- 
fer that  the  Bible  teaches  that  when- 
ever woman  prays  she  should  have  her 
head  covered  (veiled). 

2.  That  Paul  does  not  say  so  much 
about  their  praying  or  prophesying  as 
about  theif  way  of  doing  it  (un- 
covered). 

Yes,  we  should  teach  and  admonish 
our  sisters  to  pray  and  to  prophesy, 
but  that  does  not  mean  that  they  must 
be  leaders  of  churches,  as  bishops, 
preachers,  evangelists,  etc..  for  we  find 
nowhere  in  God's  Word  what  the 
qualifications  of  a  woman  must  be  to 
fill  such  offices,  although  we  are  told 
what  qualifications  men  should  have. 
But  I  wish  that  not  only  our  sister-. 
but  brethren  also,  might  be  more  earn- 
estly engaged  in  praying  ami  proph- 
esying and  in  such  other  spiritual 
work  as  God  may  have  for  them  to 
do.  — M. 


438 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Oct.  25    Topic — Discouragements  and  How  to  Meet  Them     Text — Josh.  1:7-9 


By  J.  D.  Charles. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 
"Be  strong  and  of  good  courage. 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  When  Faith  Falters.— Read  Heb.  11. 

2.  When    Guidance    is    Needed.— Ps.    32:8. 

3.  When   Friends   Forsake.— Deut.   31:6-8. 

4.  When    Enemies    Confront. — Deut.    32: 

30,  31. 

5.  When  Mean  People  Harass.— I  Cor.  13. 

6.  When  Weariness  of  Body  Overcomes. 

I  Kings  19:4-12. 

7.  When  Neighbors  Gossip.— I  Pet.  20:20. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

I.  Define  Discouragement. 

II.  Consider: — 

1.  Discouragements. — Josh.   1:7-9. 

2.  Disappointments.— Is.  41:10,   13. 

3.  Burdens.— II  Cor.  4:16-18. 

4.  Hope.— Ps'  42:5,  11. 

5.  Loneliness. — Gen.  28:15. 

6.  Quietness  of  Soul. — Is.  32:17. 

7.  Peace.— Is.  26:3. 

III.  General  Discussion. 


DISCOURAGEMENTS    OF   THE 
WAY 

"And    the    soul    of    the    people    was 

much  discouraged  because  of  the  way." 

Num.  21:4. 

Our  present  life  is  a  journey;  it  is 
not  the  end  of  our  being :  It  is  not  our 
final  destination,  but  a  pilgrimage  to 
"a  better  country."  There  are  often 
discouragements  because  of  the  way. 

The  way  may  be  circuitous  as  it  was 
in  the  case  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
Sometimes  souls  brought  to  Jesus  in 
their  first  ardor  overlook  trials  and 
think  of  nothing  but  enjoyment.  They 
do  not  anticipate  dark  days  as  their 
portion.  After  a  time,  for  want  of 
watchfulness  and  prayer,  the  first  love 
declines  and  the  world  regains  a  degree 
of  influence,  the  Spirit  is  grieved,  and 
the  fear  of  God  has  become  their  en- 
emy. They  seem  to  themselves  to  go 
backward,  and  indeed  are  doing  so. 
Much  time  is  lost  in  mourning  over  re- 
tracing and  recovering  the  ground  that 
has  been  lost. 

The  way  may  lead  through  a  wilder- 
ness, as  did  that  of  the  people  Israel. 
A  wilderness  suggests  an  absence  of 
food  and  an  unpleasant  time.  Thus 
this  world  through  which  God's  people 
are  traveling  is  a  place  of  great  priva- 
tions. In  a  spiritual  sense  this  world 
is  indeed  a  wilderness.  It  has  no  na- 
tural tendency  to  nourish  the  spiritual 
life.  Again,  in  the  perplexities  and 
trials  of  a  Christian's  life  he  needs  con- 
stantly to  "search  the  Scriptures,"  ask 
the  guidance  of  the  Spirit,  and  pray  for 
wisdom  from  above. 

The  way  also  leads  through  a  hostile 
country.     Israel  had  to  fight  as  well  as 


travel.  And  so  must  we.  During  our 
journey  through  a  wicked  world  we 
need  to  put  on  the  whole  armor.  We 
have  three  great  enemies,  the  world, 
the  flesh  and  the  devil,  and  these  are 
allied  and  combine  their  efforts  for  our 
dstruction. 

The  total  turning  away  of  men  from 
the  path  is  a  great  discouragement  to 
those  who  still  continue  on  the  way. 
"But  now  after  that  ye  have  known  of 
God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements  where- 
un to  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bondage?" 
"For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not  to 
have  known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment  delivered 
unto  them."  Nothing  weakens  the 
confidence  of  the  Christian  army  more 
than  failure  in  the  day  of  battle  on  the 
part  of  those  who  Avere  believed  to  be 
valiant  soldiers. 

The  length  of  the  Avay  may  be  dis- 
couraging sometimes.  Though  hu- 
man life  is  short,  to  our  limited  concep- 
tion it  is  very  long. 

When  Christian  people  are  becom- 
ing discouraged,  they  should  remember 
that  the  Avay  they  are  traveling  is  the 
"right  way."  Infinite  Wisdom  has  or- 
dained it,  and  if  you  reach  the  end  you 
will  be  well  repaid  for  all  your  toil  and 
will  admire  God's  leading  during  the 
whole  of  the  pilgrimage.  No  sorrow 
will  appear  to  have  been  too  heavy; 
no  pathway  too  gloomy.  Our  suffer- 
ings are  necessary  to  wean  us  away 
from  the  world. 

It  is  a  great  comfort  to  think  that 
God  is  with  His  people  on  the  Avay. 
Go  forward,  then,  child  of  God,  go  for- 
Avard,  "forgetting  the  things  which  are 
behind,  and  reaching  forth  unto  those 
things  which  are  before  "and  calling  to 
those  who  are  not  on  the  Avay,  "Come 
thou  with  us." 


COUNT    YOUR    BLESSINGS 

1.  When  upon  life's  billows  you  are  tempest 

tossed, 
When   you    are   discouraged,   thinking   all 

is  lost, 
Count   your   many   blessings,    name    them 

one  by  one, 
And   it   will   surprise   you   what   the   Lord 

has  done. 

Chorus: — 

Count    your    blessings,    Name    them 

one  by  one; 
Count  your  blessings,  See  what   God 

hath  done. 

2.  Are    you    ever   burdened   Avith    a   load    of 

care? 
Does  the  cross  seem  heavy  you  are  called 

to  bear? 
Count  your  many  blessings, — -ev'ry  doubt 

will  fly, 
And  you  Avill  be  singing  as  the  days  go  by, 


3.  When    you    look    at    others    with    their 

lands  and  gold, 
Think  that  Christ  has  promised  you  His 

wealth  untold; 
Count  your  many  blessings  money  cannot 

buy — 
Your   reAvard   in   heaven,   nor   your  home 

on  high. 

4.  So    amid   the    conflict,    whether    great    or 

small, 

Do  not  be  discouraged,   God  is  over  all; 

Count  your  many  blessings,  angels  will 
attend, 

Help  and  comfort  give  you  to  your  jour- 
ney's end. 


CAST  DOWN,  BUT  NOT  DE- 
STROYED 


I  am  often  struck  by  the  different 
ways  in  which  different  persons  are 
affected  by  severe  trials.  Some  seem 
to  have  no  rallying  power  after  a  great 
affliction ;  the  wound  never  heals.  On 
the  other  hand,  trials  that  consume 
some  persons,  only  kindle  others  into 
greater  exertions.  "This  financial  gale 
has  carried  away  all  your  spars  and 
SAvept  your  decks,"  I  once  Avrote  to 
a  most  benevolent  Christian  merchant 
after  he  had  lost  his  property,  "but  you 
have  got  enough  grace  stowed  away 
in  your  hold  to  make  you  rich  to  all 
eternity."  That  brave  servant  of 
Christ  repaired  damages,  rallied  his 
friends,  and  at  evening  time  it  was 
light.  Cast  down,  he  was  not  de- 
stroyed. 

The  afflictions  which  are  permitted 
by  our  heavenly  Father  are  never  in- 
tended for  His  children's  destruction, 
but  for  their  discipline.  The  shepherd 
often  casts  his  flock  into  deep  waters 
to  wash  them,  not  to  drown  them.  "You 
Avill  kill  that  bush  if  you  .put  that  knife 
into  it  so  deep,"  said  a  gentleman  to 
his  gardener.  "No,  sir,  I  do  this  every 
year  to  keep  it  from  running  all  to 
leaves ;  sharp  pruning  brings  the  fruit." 
We  pastors  often  find  God's  most 
faithful  ones  bleeding  under  the  knife, 
but  afterwards  they  yield  the  peaceable 
and  precious  fruits  of  righteousness 
and  triumphant  trust.  It  is  that  "af- 
terwards" that  God  has  in  mind  when 
He  sends  the  trial.  Affliction  is  the 
costly  school  in  which  great  graces 
are  often  acquired,  and  from  which 
grand   characters   are   graduated. 

How  is  it  that  a  genuine  Christian 
recuperates  after  being  stricken  down 
by  severe  adversity  or  sharp  bereave- 
ment? Simply  because  his  grace  sur- 
vives the  shock.  For  one  thing,  his 
faith  is  not  destroyed.  When  a  ship 
loses  her  canvass  in  a  gale  she  can 
still  keep  out  of  the  trough  of  the  sea 
by  her  rudder;  when  her  rudder  goes, 
she  still  has  her  anchor  left;  but  if  the 
cable  snaps,  she  is  SAvept  helplessly  on 
the  rocks.  So  when  your  hold  on  God 
is  gone,  my  suffering  friend,  all  is  gone. 
The  most  fatal  Avreck  that  can  over- 
take you  in  times  of  sorroAv  is  the 
wreck  of  faith.  But,  if  in  the  darkest 
hour  you  can  trust  God,  though  He 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


439 


slay,  and  firmly  believe  that  He  "chas- 
tens you  for  your  profit,"  you  are  an- 
chored to  the  very  throne  of  love  and 
will  come  off  conqueror. 

Hope  is  also  another  grace  that  sur- 
vives. Some  Christians  never  shine 
so  brightly  as  in  the  midnight  of  sor- 
row. I  know  of  good  people  who  arc 
like  an  ivory  dice ;  throw  it  whichever 
way  you  will,  it  always  lands  on  a 
square,  solid  bottom.  Their  hope  al- 
ways strikes  on  its  feet  after  the  hard- 
est fall.  One  might  have  thought  that 
it  was  all  over  with  Joseph  when  he 
was  sent  to  prison,  or  with  John  when 
he  was  exiled  to  Patmos,  or  with  John 
Bunyan  when  he  was  locked  up  in 
Bedford  jail.  But  they  were  all  put  in 
the  place  where  they  could  be  most 
useful. 

And  that  reminds  me  to  say  that 
your  sorrows  may  be  turned  to  the 
benefit  of  others.  You  can  relieve  your 
own  suffering  hearts  by  turning  the 
flood  of  grief  upon  some  wheel  of  prac- 
tical usefulness.  An  eminent  minister, 
who  was  under  a  peculiarly  severe 
trial,  said  to  me,  "If  I  could  not  study 
and  preach  and  work  for  others,  I 
should  go  crazy.  The  millstones 
grinding  upon  themselves  soon  wear 
themselves  to  powder.  But  active, 
useful  occupation  is  both  a  tonic  and 
a  soothing  sedative  to  a  troubled  spirit.  • 

My  friends,  I  entreat  you,  don't  let 
your  sorrows  stagnate ;  they  will  turn 
your  heart  into  a  fen  of  bitter  waters, 
from  which  will  sprout  the  rank  rushes 
of  self-will  and  rebellion  against  God. 
Turn  your  sorrows  outward  into  cur- 
rents of  sympathy  and  deeds  of  kind- 
ness to  other  people,  and  they  will  be- 
come a  stream  of  blessing.  A  baptism 
of  trial  may  be  your  best  baptism  for 
Christ's  service.  Working  is  better 
than  weeping;  and  if  you  work  on  till 
the  last  morning  breaks,  you  will  read 
in  that  clear  light  the  meaning  of  many 
of  your  sorrows.  T.  L.  Cuyler. 

Life  is  sweet,  but  Heaven  is  sweeter; 
Love   complete,   but   there   completer. 
Close  beside  our  wandering  ways, 
Through   dark   nights   and   weary   days, 
Stand  the  angels  with  bright  eyes: 
And  the  glory  of  the  cross 
Falls  upon  and  sanctifies 
All  our  pain,  and  all  our  loss. 
Though  we  slip  and  sometimes   fall, 
God  is  helping — after  all! 


When  you  hear  an  evil  report  about 
any  one,  halve  and  quarter  it,  and  then 
say  nothing  about  the  rest. — Spurgeon. 

I  would  rather  be  right  and  in  a  dun- 
geon than  be  wrong  and  on  a  throne. — 
Jacob  Todd. 


The  highest  ambition  of  love  is  to  be 
a  servant.  It  is  the  nature  of  love  not 
tc  be  waited  on,  but  to  serve. — Chimes. 


"It  is  easy  to  give  a  cup  of  cold  water 
Coldly." 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson   for   Oct.    18,    1908— II   Sam.9: 
1-13 

DAVID'S  KINDNESS  TO  JONA- 
THAN'S SON 

Golden  Text. — And  be  ye  kind  one 
to  another,  tender  hearted,  forgiving 
one   another. — Eph.   4:32. 

The  lesson  before  us  revives  mem- 
ories of  the  tender  affections  which 
knit  the  souls  of  David  and  Jonathan 
together.  Our  minds  go  back  to  the 
time  when  David  and  Jonathan  were 
together  for  the  last  time,  renewing 
their  covenant  of  eterrnal  friendship 
for  each  other.  David  was  at  that 
time  a  fugitive  from  the  wrath  of  Saul, 
while  Jonathan  was  the  heir  to  his 
father's  throne.  But  Jonathan  was 
not  swayed  from  his  path  of  duty  by 
the  glittering  temptations  of  er-th.  His 
friendship  for  David  was  stronger 
than  his  ambition  to  win  the  crown, 
while  David's  friendship  for  him  was 
such  that  death  could   not  weaken   it. 

Years  have  come  and  gone.  Jona- 
than went  down  to  death  with  his 
father,  while  David  was  carried  upward 
by  the  guiding  hand  of  the  Almighty 
until  he  had  become  the  undisputed 
ruler  of  the  kingdom.  His  mind  went 
back  to  the  days  of  his  former  trials. 
He  thought  of  Saul,  the  Lord's  anoint- 
ed, who  did  him  so  much  harm.  He 
thought  of  Jonathan,  the  true-hearted, 
to  whom  he  owed  so  much.  Forget- 
ting past  injuries,  he  said,  "Is  there 
yet  any  that  is  left  of  the  house  of  Saul, 
that  I  may  shew  him  kindness  for 
Jonathan's  sake?" 

This  inquiry  touched  the  heart  of 
one  of  Saul's  old  servants.  "Jona- 
than hath  yet  a  son,"  said  Ziba,  "who 
is  lame  on  his  feet."  "Where  is  he," 
was  David's  next  inquiry.  "In  the 
house  of  Machir,"  said  Ziba. 

This  was  enough  for  David.  He  im- 
mediately sent  for  the  son  of  his  old 
friend.  Had  Jonathan  been  permitted 
to  be  there,  how  it  would  have  thrilled 
his  heart  to  see  the  kindness  of  his  old 
friend  toward  his  crippled  and  hitherto 
neglected  boy.  This  is  one  recognition 
of  Jonathan's  goodness.  But  the  most 
precious  recognition  which  he  received 
was  that  which  greeted  him  upon  the 
shore  which  the  natural  eve  can  not 
behold. 

When  Mephibosheth  came  before 
David,  he  could  scarcely  realize  what 
was  to  befali  him.  Like  Jacob',  the 
news  "seemed  too  good  to  be  true."  He 
fell  before  David,  and  did  him  rever- 
ence. David  assured  him  of  his  love 
and  of  his  intention  to  treat  him  kindly. 
But  here  he  was,  knowing  himself  to 
be  a  helpless,  hopeless  cripple,  the  sou 


of  a  family  in  disgrace,  shorn  of  all 
power.  He  could  expect  nothing  else 
but  to  end  his  days  in  poverty,  and  was 
very  well  satisfied  to  be  left  alone  in 
peace.  Now  comes  this  generous  kllUJ 
the  friend  of  his  father,  and  offers  .< 
take  him  into  the  royal  family.  It  is  a 
most  unexpected  kindness,  but  he  ac- 
cepts it  with  the  sincerest  gratitude. 

David  did  not  keep  him  as  a  distin- 
guished pauper.  He  took  him  right  to 
his  own  table,  as  a  member  of  his  own 
family,  lie  gave  him  the  possessions 
of  Saul  his  grandfather,  and  assigned 
him  the  old  servant  of  Saul  so  that  he 
might  want  nothing.  Both  the  servant 
of  Saul  and  the  grandson  and  heir  ap- 
parent to  all  which  he  possessed,  were 
sumptuously  cared  for  by  David,  "the 
man  after  God's  own  heart." 

In  David's  treatment  of  Mephibosh- 
eth we  have  a  picture  of  God's  dealing 
with  a  lost  and  sinful  world.  Rebels, 
sons  and  daughters  of  a  rebellious  race, 
lame,  helpless,  poor,  outcasts,  we  have 
nothing  wherewith  to  justify  ourselves 
in  anything,  and  certain  doom  lies  just 
beyond  the  thorny,  dismal  path  we 
were  traveling.  But  God  is  merciful. 
He  has  paid  the  price  of  our  redemp- 
tion in  the  person  of  His  Son.  He  for- 
gives us  all  our  past  transgressions, 
and  invites  us  to  sit  at  His  table.  He 
supplies  us  all  that  is  good  for  us  here, 
and  reserves  for  us  an  endless  glory 
hereafter.  Ministering  angels  are  set 
apart  for  our  comfort.  Even  though  the 
course  of  our  former  lives  may  leave  us 
lame  on  both  our  feet,  God  can  cleanse 
our  souls  and  make  them  perfectly 
white,  and  bless  our  lives  to  the  glory 
of  His  name.  At  the  end  there  is  a 
crown  of  righteousness  which  God  has 
prepared  for  all  that  love  Him. 

Was  Mephibosheth  ever  afterwards 
faithful  to  David?  Ziba  said  he  was 
not ;  he  declares  that  he  was.  We  can 
not  tell  to  a  certainty.  But  the  question 
which  vitally  concerns  us  is.  Are  we 
unfailingly  faithful  to  the  God  of  our 
salvation?  God  has  many  enemies, 
who  are  trying  to  rob  Him  of  all  His 
children  and  His  glory.  In  the  great 
conflict  between  God  and  His  enemies, 
are  we  always  on  the  side  of  the  Lord, 
doing  what  we  can  for  the  furtherance 
of  His  kingdom?.  — K. 


keep,  but  also  the  Spirit  that  we  may 
have  power  to  keep  the  law. 

— T.  M.  Erb. 


Have  you  gotten  so  far  that  the 
things  of  this  world  are  repulsive  to 
your  sight?  — T.   M.   Erb. 


There  are  things  written  in  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  which  we  cannot 
live  unless  we  first  have  a  change 
wrought  in  the  heart. 

—A.    Shenk. 


440 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Oct.  10 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly- 
Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church  by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,   General   Manager 

second- 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,    Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.  Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL   HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to.  the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,   Pa. 


SATURDAY,  OCT.  10,  1908 

OUR  MOTTO  | 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in  H 

faith  and  life.  | 

Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines   of  g 

Christian  work.  i 

Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety   in  1 

home  and  church.  » 


Field  Notes 

The  Bible  Conference  at  Manson, 
Iowa,  closed  Sept.  27,  with  16  con- 
fessions. 


Bro.  S.  E.  Graybill  and  family,  of 
Freeport,  111.,  are  visiting  relatives  and 
friends    in    the    East. 


Seven  new  members  were  received 
into  church  fellowship  at  Metzler's 
church,   Lancaster  Co.,   Pa. 


The  Franconia  Conference  held  its 
fall  session  at  the  Franconia  meeting 
house,    on    Thursday,    Oct.    1. 


Bro.  O.  S.  Hiestand  of  Doylestown 
preached  at  Franconia  Sept.  27.  His 
visit   was    much   appreciated. 


Bro.  Timothy  Wenger  of  Augusta 
Co.,  Va.,  spent  Sunday,  Sept.  27,  with 
the  congregation   in   Halifax   Co.,   Va. 


Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger,  accompanied  by 
Sister  Wenger  and  their  little  son,  A- 
mos,  spent  last  week  in  southern  Vir- 
ginia. 


Bro.  George  Lambert  attended  the 
conference  of  the  brotherhood  in  Rus- 
sia, at  Schoenwiese.  He  preached  on 
the  evening  of  Aug.  28,  to  a  large  and 
attentive  audience.  His  presence  at  the 
conference  was  much  appreciated. 


Bro.Henry  Angelmoyer,  of  Silver- 
dale,  Pa.,  is  reported  seriously  ill  with 
a  complication  of  diseases.  May  we 
remember  the  suffering  brother  in 
prayer. 


Bro.    Jonathan    B.    Fischer    of    the 

Amish  brotherhood  of  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  is  visiting  among  the  brethren  of 
Alsace-Lorrain,    South    Germany. 


Bro.  B.  B.  King,  Supt.  of  Ft.  Wayne 
Mission  will  preach  a  missionary  ser- 
mon at  Forks  Church,  Oct.  18,  also  at 
Middlebury  in  the  evening  of  the  same 
day. 

Bro.  Jos.  F.  Heatwole,  of  Dayton, 
Va.,  passed  to  his  reward  Sept.  30.  O- 
bituary  will  be  published  in  our  next 
issue.  God  comfort  the  sorrowing 
friends. 


The  United  Brethren  in  Christ  (old 
constitution) ,  assembled  in  conference 
at  Friend,  Neb.,  Aug.  15,  renewed  their 
protest  against   the   evil   of  secret   so- 


The  Mennonites  of  Russia  held  their 
yearly  conference  Aug.  28,  29,  and  30, 
at  Schoenwiese.  Elder  Heinrich  Dirks 
of  Gnadenfeld  preached  the  conference 
sermon. 


The  yearly  conference  of  the  "Non- 
resistant  Mennonite  Churches"  (com- 
monly known  as  the  Egli  congrega- 
tions) met  at  the  church  near  Sterling, 
Kans.,  Oct.  8. 


Bro.  B.  B.  King  of  the  Ft.  Wayne 
Mission  was  in  Logan  Co.,  O.,  over 
Sunday,  Sept.  20,  preaching  the  Word 
at  Bethel  in  the  morning  and  at  South 
Union  in  the  eveninsr. 


The  Mission  Board  of  the  General 
Conference  Mennonites  was  in  session 
Sept.  9,  at  Beatrice,  Neb.  Their  forces 
in  India  will  be  increased  by  three 
workers  in  the  near  future. 


On  his  way  to  conference  in  Neb- 
raska, Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  stopped  with 
the  brethren  at  Inman,  Kans.,  and 
preached  two  edifying  sermons.  His 
visit  was  much  appreciated. 


Bro.  H.  H.  Good  of  Wolf  trap,  Va., 
we  are  sorry  to  report,  has  been  un- 
able to  fill  his  place  in  the  pulpit  reg- 
ularly for  some '  time  on  account  of 
failing  health.  We  trust  he  may  soon 
be  Restored  to  his  usual  health. 


Bro.  I.  B.  Good,  of  East  Earl,  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  dealt  out  the  bread  of 
life  to  the  congregation  at  Bally,  Bucks 
Co.,  on  Sunday,  October  4.  The  bro- 
ther was  accompanied  by  Dea.  Samuel 
Martin  and  their  wives.  They  expect 
to  visit  a  number  of  congregations  in 
Bucks  and  Montgomery  counties. 


Evangelist  Jacob  Quiring,  formerly 
of  Russia,  who  has  labored  for  some 
time  in  the  General  Conference  church- 
es of  the  West,  is  now  taking  a  course 
at  the   Moody  Bible  Institute. 


In  the  report  of  the  treasurer  of  the 
Mennonite  Publication  Board  in  Sept. 
19,  issue,  an  error  in  credit  appears  in 
the  Washington,  111.,  Congregation. 
The  amount  should  L  e  $75.00  instead  of 
$186.00. 


Bishop  David  Schellenberg  of  the 
Mennonite  Brueder-Gemeinde  of  Rus- 
sia has  made  an  extensive  tour  in  this 
country  visiting  the  Russian  congre- 
gations in  the  West.  Sept.  8,  he  took 
passage  in  New  York  to  return  home. 

A  number  of  children  have  been  tak- 
en to  the  Orphanage  at  West  Liberty 
by  the  mission  workers  in  Philadel- 
phia. Another  young  infant  has  also 
been  admitted.  The  number  of  children 
at  the  Home  now  is  58. 


Bro.  J.  M.  Eby,  formerly  of  Scott- 
dale but  now  of  Fentress,  Va.,  has  just 
built  a  new  house  and  the  family  is 
now  located  in  their  comfortable  home. 
Both  his  father,  Dea.  I.  W.  Eby  of 
Maugansville,  Md.,  and  brother-in-law, 
Bro.  Ed.  Musselman  of  Shiremans- 
town,  Pa.,  will  locate  in  the  Fentress 
colony   in   the   near  future. 


On  October  6,  the  two  hundred  and 
twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  first 
immigration  of  Germans  to  America 
was  celebrated  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
On  that  day  of  the  year  1683  thirteen 
Mennonite  families  of  Crefeld,  Ger- 
many, landed  at  Philadelphia.  They 
made  the  journey  on  the  ship  "Con- 
cord" and  founded  the  village  of  Ger- 
mantown,  now  a  part  of  the  "City  of 
Brotherly  Love." 


In  the  Mennonite  Conference  of  the 
province  of  Baden,  Germany,  two 
"Reise-prediger"  (traveling  ministers) 
give  all  their  time  to  visiting  and  min- 
istering to  the  needs  of  the  churches 
and  scattered  members.  In  1871  a  min- 
ister was  for  the  first  time  commission- 
ed to  this  work  and  the  results  have 
been  so  gratifying  that  the  work  has 
been  kept  up  ever  since.  This  confer- 
ence consists  of  fifteen  congregations 
comprising  a  membership  of  about  700. 


Bro.  Johann  Schmidt  writes  from 
China  that  a  number  of  natives  have 
been  added  to  the  church.  Bro.  Schmidt 
and  wife  are  members  of  our  Nebraska- 
Minnesota  conference,  sometimes  call- 
ed Peters-Wall  congregations.  Two 
other  missionaries,  the  brethren  Bar- 
tel  and  Koehn,  are  connected  with  the 
mission,  the  wives  of  both  being  mem- 
bers of  the  same  conference  while  the 
brethren  hold  membership  in  other 
branches  of  Russian  Mennonites.  This 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


441 


work  is  not  supported  by  any  board 
or  society,  but  by  direct  gifts  of  indiv- 
iduals. Their  needs  have  so  far  been 
supplied  and  the  Lord  has  used  them 
to  do  good  work  among  the  natives. 


The  yearly  report,  for  the  current 
year,  of  the  missionary  society  of  the 
Mennonites  of  Europe  is  out.  The  re- 
port is  issued  in  the  Dutch  language, 
the  society  having  its  headquarters  at 
Amsterdam,  in  Holland.  A  German 
translation  is  made  every  year  by  the 
editor  of  the  "Mennonitische  Blaetter," 
H.  van  der  Smissen,  Altona,  Germany, 
from  whom  the  report  may  be  obtained 
free  of  expense.  The  great  majority 
of  the  supporters  of  this  work  are  Rus- 
sian and  German  Mennonites,  the  mis- 
sionaries being  nearly  all  of  the  Rus- 
san  brethren.  In  Holland  the  number 
of  Mennonites  who  are  interested  in 
the  mission  cause  is  small.  This  so- 
ciety maintains  several  mission  sta- 
tions on  the  island  of  Java  and  Sumat- 
ra in   Hollandish   India. 


The  General  Conference  of  Mennon- 
ites of  Germany  ("Vereinigung  dei 
Mennoniten-Gemeinden  im  Deutschen 
Reich")was  recently  in  session  at  Dan- 
zig. The  conferences  of  West  Prussia, 
Baden,  and  Alsace-Lorrain,  compris- 
ing a  majority  of  Mennonites  of  the 
Fatherland,  are  not  included  in  the 
union.  The  reason  why  they  are  hold- 
ing aloof  is  that  this  union  takes  the 
attitude  that  all  who  have  retained  the 
Mennonite  name  should,  without  any 
question  as  to  the  principles  which  they 
may  hold,  unite  in  a  conference.  This 
General  Conference  refuses  to  accept 
any  standard  or  test  of  doctrine  since 
this  would  exclude  the  (comparatively 
few)  extremely  "liberal"  Mennonites 
of  North  Germany  who,  sad  to  say, 
have  discarded  not  only  the  principle 
of  separation  from  the  world,  but  the 
very  fundamentals  of  the  Christian 
faith,  namely,  the  divinity  of  Christ 
and  the  infallibility  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  question  suggests  itself,  how  the 
Conference  may  hope  to  promote  the 
cause  without  taking  a  stand  for  the 
doctrine.  What  good  is  there  in  the 
Mennonite  name  if  it  does  not  stand 
for  the  positive  acceptance  of  the  teach- 
ings of  God's  Word? 


Correspondence 

Bremen,  Ohio. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name  : — On  Sun- 
day, Sept.  27,  our  Sunday  school  at 
Turkey  Run  was  reorganized  with  the 
following  officers  elected :  Supt.,  Bro. 
S.  R.  Blosser,  asst.,  Bro.  I'».  B.  Stoltz- 
fus;  Sec, Bro.  Raymond  Crook;  Treas., 
Bro.  Amos  Huber;  Chor.,  Ella  Poling. 
We  pray  God's  blessing  on  the  work 
that  much  good  may  be  done.  . 
Yours  in  the  Master's  service. 

Cor. 


Portland,    Oreg. 

We  have  been  compelled  for  financial 
reasons  to  discontinue  a  part  of  our 
work  temporarily,  and  have  removed 
to  a  small  cottage  at  87  E.  8th  St.  1 
still  want  the  Gospel  Heralds  for  genT 
eral  distribution,  as  people  seem  eager 
to  get  and  read  them.  The  people  are 
hungry  for  the  pure  Gospel..  Have 
preaching  appointments  every  week  at 
different  stations,  as  before.  1  expect 
to  continue  doing  what  I  can  for  Him 
wherever  He  gives  opportunity. 

We  do  not  know  how  soon  we  can 
re-open  a  regular  place  of  worship,  but 
we  ask  your  prayers  that  it  may  be 
soon.  In  His  name. 

John  F.  Bressler. 


Manson,  Iowa. 

Greetings  to  all  Herald  Readers : — 
A  very  successful  week  of  Bible  Con- 
ference was  closed  on  Sept.  27.  The 
brethren  S.  G.  Shetler  and  J.  E.  Hartz- 
ler  were  the  instructors.  We  had  fav- 
orable weather  and  large  numbers  of 
people  attended,  showing  much  inter- 
est. Sixteen  young  souls  were  made 
willing  to  come  forward  and  accept 
Jesus  as  their  personal  Savior.  Pray 
for  them  that  they  may  make  an  un- 
conditional surrender.  Also  remem- 
ber the  work  in  general  at  this  place. 

From  here  Bro.  Shetler  went  home, 
while  Bro.  Hartzler  went  to  Chicago 
to  resume  his  studies.  May  God  ever 
keep  them  faithful  in   His  service. 

Sept.  30,  1908.  Lydia  Zook. 


Wolftrap,  Va. 

The  following  is  taken  from  a  pri- 
vate letter  from  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender. 

We  spent  Sunday  with  the  little  con- 
gregation at  Wolftrap,  where  we  had 
two  services,  morning  and  evening. 
In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Wenger  gave  a 
lecture  on  Bible  Bands,  and  before 
preaching  in  the  evening  we  spent  an 
hour  in  answering  questions  on  church 
doctrine  and  other  Bible  subjects.  The 
audience  was  not  large,  but  the  inter- 
est was  intense.  The  people  seem 
hungry   for  the   truth. 

Conditions  of  weather  are  ideal 
down  here ;  nights  cool  and  days  not 
exceedingly  warm.  1  am  beginning  to 
eat  three  full  meals  daily  and  sleep- 
ing 7  or  8  hours  at  night.  Am  thank- 
ful to  God  for  all  I  lis  goodness.  The 
Lord    bless   you   all. 

Sept.  29,  1908. 


Akron,  Pa. 
From  the  Mctzler  Congregation. 
We  had  our  regular  bi-weekly  meet- 
ing including  baptismal  services,  and 
also  counsel  meeting.  Bro.  Benj. 
Weaver  was  with  us  and  preached  a 
very  edifying  sermon  on  Matt.  11:28- 
30.  lie  also  received  the  applicants, 
which  were  seven  in  number.  We 
hope  and  trust  that  these  new  members 
will  prove  faithful,  and  hold  to   that 


which  ,'s  good. 

We  rejoice  to  know  that  the  army 
lor  the  Lord  is  still  increasing.  Pray 
to  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  may 
send  forth  laborers  that  the  numbers 
may  keep  on  increasing. 

May  the  Lord  bless  all  the  readers  of 
the  Herald.         Yours  in  the  faith, 

Sept.  25,  1908.      Gideon  S.  Eberly. 

Upland,  Cal. 
To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  precious  name  of 
Jesus : — On  Sept.  22,  Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder 
and  wife  and  Bro.  J.  H.  Speicher  and 
wife  of  Wooster,  Ohio,  came  into  our 
midst.  On  the  evening  of  Sept.  22, 
fifteen  of  us  gathered  together  at  the 
home  of  Bro.  B.  P.  Swartzendruber  in 
Upland.  After  reading  Heb.  4  Bro. 
C.  Z.  Yoder  preached  for  us,  dwelling 
elderly  on  the  first  verse.  After  the 
sermon  opportunity  was  given  to  tes- 
tify for  what  the  Lord  has  done  and  is 
doing  for  us,  since  starting  in  the 
Christian  life,  and  we  spent  a  profitable 
evening  together  and  were  encouraged 
to  press  on  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord. 

The  following  evening  Bro.  Yoder 
occupied  the  pulpit  in  the  Mennonite 
meeting  house  in  Upland  .  He  based 
his  remarks  on  John  17:18. 

They  left  on  the  morning  of  the  24, 
for  La  Junta,  Col.  Our  prayer  is,  that 
the  Lord  will  use  them,  as  they  go 
from  place  to  place,  for  the  salvation 
of  lost  souls. 

Our  brethren,  Henry  and  John 
Wenger  of  Harrisonburg,  Ya.,  have 
recently  arrived  here  and  are  located 
with  us  at  least  for  a  season.  They 
are  brethren  of  Bro.  Frank  I.  Wenger 
who  has  been  here  nearly  three  years. 

We  would  invite  others  and  especial- 
ly ask  our  ministering  brethren  to  stop 
off  at  Upland  if  opportunity  affords. 
Pray  for  us. 

Wishing  all  the  choicest  blessings 
Tom  the  Lord. 

Sept.  24,  1908.        II.  L.  Denlinger. 


Nampa,    Idaho 

Dear  Herald  Readers.  Greeting  in 
in  the  name  of  Jesus: — We  feel  to 
praise  Cod  from  whom  all  blessings 
flow  for  Lis  remembrance  of  us  at  all 
times. 

The  visit  from  P.ro.  C.  Z.  Yoders 
and  Speichers  were  much  appreciated 
and   a   means  of  encouragement  to  us. 

Bro.  Yoder  preached  three  sermons 
lor  us  at  the  Mission  Hall,  also  con- 
ducted children's  meetings,  all  of 
which  were  appreciated  and  profitable. 

On  Sept.  13.  Bro.  A.  P.  Trover  from 
Hubbard,  Oregon,  was  with  us  and 
preached  in  the  German  language  on 
'Sunday  morning  at  Antioeh.  and  in  the 
English  language  at  the  Mission  Hall 
n  the  evening.  His  stay  with  us  also 
was  appreciated  and  helpful,  one  soul 
confessed  Christ.  We  failed  to  men- 
tion in  our  last  letter  when  Bro.  Garber 
was  with  us  one  soul  also  decided  to 


442 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10 


live   for  Jesus.        Pray   for  them   that 
they  may  be  true  soldiers. 

On  Sept.  20,  Bro.  Uriah  Slabaugh  of 
Conway,  Kansas,  was  with  us  and  con- 
ducted the  Sunday  evening  song  ser- 
vice. Visits  from  our  brethren  are  al- 
ways appreciated,  as  they  are  helpful 
and    encouraging.     May    others    come. 

Since  there  are  special  rates  to  this 
valley  during  the  next  month  (Chicago 
to  Nampa  and  return  $57)  would  be 
glad  for  any  of  the  brethren  who  desire 
to  make  a  trip  through  the  West  to  see 
the  country  and  visit  the  churches,  to 
make  use  of  this  opportunity  and  stop 
with  us.         Yours  in  His  service, 

Cor. 


Canton,  Ohio. 


"Oh,  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song; 
sing  unto  the  Lord,  all  the  earth. 
Sing  unto  the  Lord.  Bless  His 
name ;  shew  forth  his  salvation  from 
day  to  day.  For  the  Lord  is  great  and 
greatly  to  be  praised." — Psa.  96:1,  2,  4. 

On  Saturday,  Sept.  26,  a  number  of 
interested  workers  from  Wayne, 
Holmes  and  Portage  counties  met 
with  us  at  this  place  and  the  previous- 
ly arranged  program  for  the  Sunday 
School  Meeting  was  carried  out.  A 
good  interest  was  manifested  and 
many  good  thoughts  were  presented  to 
our   edification. 

On  Sunday  after  Sunday  school  Bro. 
J.  S.  Gerig  preached  to  us  from  Matt. 
3:11,  after  which  Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter 
baptized  ten  precious  souls — a  father 
and  mother  and  five  children,  a  father 
and  daughter  from  another  home  and 
a  mother  from  another  home.  A 
husband  and  wife  had  also  expected 
to  be  in  this  class  but  could  not  on 
account  of  sickness.  They  expect  to 
be  received  into  church  fellowship 
soon.  In  the  afternoon  we  met  again 
and  two  persons  were  received  by  let- 
ter. Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  preached 
from  the  text.  "What  mean  ye  by  this 
service?"  after  which  sixty-five  gath- 
ered around  the  Lord's  table  in  re- 
membrance of  His  suffering  and  death. 
The  Spirit  was  present,  the  blessing 
was  great. 

In  the  evening  after  a  number  of 
talks  on  Blessings,  the  subject  for 
worker's  meeting,  Bro.  Allen  Rickert 
preached  to  us,  using  Jno.  21 :17  as  a 
text.  May  God  ever  help  us  all  to  con- 
tinually praise  Him  for  His  wonder- 
ful works  to  the  children  of  men. 
Yours  in  Him, 

Sept.  29,  1908.  P.  R.  Lantz. 


Versailles,    Mo. 


To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing:— Another  conference  has  passed 
into  history.  During  the  past  week  we 
have  been  enjoying  a  feast  of  good 
things.  On  Wednesday  evening  of 
last  week,  Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  of  Middle- 
bury,  Ind.,  began  a  series  of  meetings 
at  the  Mt,  Zion  Church,  which  contin- 


ued each  evening  until  and  during  con- 
ference. On  Saturday  the  members  of 
our  district  mission  board  began  to 
arrive.  They  held  an  all  day  meeting 
on  Monday,  and  several  meetings  dur- 
ing  the  week.  Most  of  those  who  at- 
tended conference  came  on  Monday. 

On  Tuesday  morning  the  Sunday 
School  Conference  met  and  organized 
with  I.  W.  Royer  and  J.  K.  Bixler 
moderators  and  J.  D.  Charles  and  Mina 
Eash  secretaries.  Nearly  all  whose 
names  appeared  on  the  program  were 
present,  and  responded  at  the  proper 
time.  The  discussions  were  pointed, 
spirited  and  spiritual,  and  when  the 
last  topic  had  been  discussed  (Wed- 
nesday afternoon)  Ave  all  felt  that  a 
profitable  meeting  had  been  held. 

The  church  conference  convened  on 
Thursday  morning.  Among  those 
from  a  distance  who  were  present  were 
D.  N.  Lehman  and  A.  B.  Eshleman  of 
Millersville,  Pa.,  D.  D.  Miller,  J.  K. 
Bixler  and  I.  W.  Royer  of  Indiana,  T. 
M.  Erb  of  Kansas,  and  a  number  of 
others.  With  D.  N.  Lehman  and  T. 
M.  Erb  as  moderators  and  J.  R.  Shank 
and  C.  D.  Eash  secretaries,  good  in- 
terest from  beginning  to  end,  the  dis- 
cussions throughout  marked  for  free- 
dom and  good  will,  the  conference  ad- 
journed to  meet  a  year  hence  in 
Jasper  Co.,  Mo. 

Among  the  features  between  ses- 
sions were  a  superintendents'  meeting 
and  several  teachers'  meetings. 

Most  of  the  workers  have  gone  to 
their  respective  fields  of  labor,  carrying 
with  them,  we  believe,  a  resolve  to  put 
what  they  have  heard  into  practice. 
God  grant  that  the  same  spirit  which 
seemed  to  pervade  all  the  work  of  the 
meetings  may  be  carried  home  to  each 
congregation  and  continue  unceasingly 
throughout  the  year  in  an  earnest  en- 
deavor to  strengthen  and  extend  the 
walls  of  Zion.  A  few  of  the  visiting 
ministers  and  a  number  of  other  work- 
eis  are  still  with  us,  and  the  meetings 
will  be  continued  over  Sunday.  We 
pray  God  that  He  may  own  the  efforts 
to  the  spiritual  edification  of  the 
church  and  the  salvation  of  many  who 
are  lost.     Pray  for  us. 

Yours  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 

Sept.  26,  1908.      Daniel  Kauffman. 


SEEN  AND   NOTED 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald: 
— We  left  you  at  Salt  Lake  City  Aug. 
29.  On  Aug.  31,  Ave  arrived  at  the 
Yellowstone  Pork.  Before  reaching  the 
Park  Ave  saw  ice  o  ntlie  water  and  snow 
three  inches  deep.  We  Avere  fortunate 
in  having  fine  weather  the  five  days 
spent  in  the  park  and  were  very  much 
interested  in  the  wonders  of  God's 
creation  as  seen  in  this  particular  re- 
gion. The  United  States  government 
has  made  a  good  road  through  the 
Par :,  making  most  places  of  interest  of 
easy  access,  and  several  transportation 


companies  are  prepared  to  take  tourists 
to  the  places  which  they  desire  to  visit. 

An  attempt  to  describe  the  Avonders 
of  this  park  will  fall  far  short  of  the 
reality  and  no  explanation  of  their 
causes  that  we  have  heard  seem  to  be 
satisfactory.  Some  of  the  geysers  dis- 
charge at  regular  intervals,  the  best 
example  of  which  is  "Old  Faithful," 
Avhich  throws  up  a  column  of  Avater 
of  hundreds  of  barrels  every  sixty- 
three  minutes  to  the  height  of  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet.  Others  are  more 
irregular.  Some,  as  e.  g.  the  "Giant" 
are  much  larger.  Others  discharge 
almost  continually.  The  steam  aris- 
ing from  the  geyser  basin  reminds  us 
of  looking  over  a  large  manufacturing 
toAvn.  The  Avater  in  these  geysers  is 
clean  and  sparkling  in  contrast  to  the 
mud  geysers  which  have  many  colors, 
some  boiling  lazily,  Avhile  others  boil 
in   a   most   terrific   manner. 

The  canyon  of  the  YelloAvstone  Riv- 
er is  beautiful  in  the  extreme,  the 
rocks  and  sand  having  many  colors. 
The  river  Avinds  through  the  canyon 
and  in  the  depths  seems  but  a  silver 
ribbon.  Looking  doAvn  a  thousand 
feet  one  sees  eagles  circling  around 
which  seem  no  larger  than  SAvallows. 
By  the  aid  of  field  glasses  we  saAv 
young  eagles  in  a  nest.  By  and  by  the 
eagle  will  stir  up  her  nest  and  teach 
her  young  to  fly  as  the  Bible  tells,  com- 
paring it  with  God's  dealing  Avith  His 
people. 

Mammoth  Hot  Springs  is  another 
very  interesting  place.  Here,  instead 
of  water  Avearing  aAvay  the  rock,  it 
builds  it  up,  till  hundreds  of  acres  are 
covered  with  chalky  substance  hun- 
dreds of  feet  thick,  deposited  in  the 
ages  gone  by.  We  feel  to  say  with  the 
poet, 

When  all  thy  Avonders,  Oh,  my  God, 

My  rising  soul  sun-eys, 
Transported  with  the  A'iew  I'm  lost, 

In  wonder,  love  and  praise. 

Leaving  the  Yellowstone  Park  Ave 
traveled  through  the  Rockies.  The 
Royal  Gorge  seems  a  way  left  open 
by  Nature  so  men  could  build  a  way 
of  travel  through.  Near  Colorado 
Springs  the  "Garden  of  the  Gods"  and 
Cave  of  the  Winds  Avere  visited  and 
deserA'e  mention. 

Sept.  11-14  we  Avere  with  the  breth- 
ren at  La  Junta  and  Holbrook,  spend- 
ing some  time  at  the  Sanatarium 
Avhich  seems  substantially  built  and 
well  adapted  for  the  purpose  intended. 

Next  we  \dsited  the  brotherhood  at 
NeAvton  and  Peabody,  Kansas,  Avhere 
Ave  had  an  enjoyable  season  with  the 
congregations  Avhich  are  largely  made 
up  of  Pennsylvania  people. 

Fertile  soil,  fine  farm  buildings,  good 
crops,  luscious  fruits  are  the  charac- 
teristics of  this  section.  Sept.  19,20, 
Avere  pleasantly  spent  Avith  the  Mission 
Avorkers   at   Kansas   City,   Kans. 

A.  B.  Eshleman. 
D.  N.  Lehman. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


443 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to   every   creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa. 126:6. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD   FROM 
INDIA 

III 


had  spent  a  lifetime  studying  the  Book 
— the  Bible  means  just  what  it  says! 
Sterling,  Ohio. 


INDIA  MISSION 


By  J.   A.   Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Feetwashing — John  13:1-17. 

Parasram  had  been  working  out  in 
the  fields  at  Sera  Dabri.  One  day  he 
came  back  early — long  before  the  day's 
work  was  finished.  He  was  questioned 
as  to  why  and  he  said  that  he  had 
heard  that  there  were  to  be  Christian 
visitors  from  Raipur  that  day  and  he, 
who  had  so  recently  become  a  Christ- 
ian, had  never  seen  how  Christians 
meet,  how  they  gret  each  other,  how 
they  wash  feet — "Wash  feet?  Do 
Hindoos  wash  feet  when  they  visit?" 

Footwear  in  India  is  much  more 
easily  removed  than  American  shoes 
and  stockings.  Often  when  a  man  is 
rich  enough  to  own  shoes  he  keeps 
them  only  for  state  occasions  and  when 
he  travels  he  carries  them  in  his  hands 
for  convenience.  In  the  dry  season  it 
is  so  dusty  and  in  the  wet  season  so 
muddy  that  the  feet  often  require 
cleaning.  When  a  stranger  or  guest 
arrives,  the  first  thing  to  be  done  for 
his  comfort  is  to  provide  water  for 
washing  his  feet.  The  water  is  usually 
brought  by  a  servant  and  given  to  the 
guest  that  he  may  wash  his  own  feet. 
If  special  honor  is  to  be  shown  to  the 
guest  the  servant  washes  the  guest's 
feet.  Still  more  honor  is  shown  by 
the  master  of  the  house  bringing  the 
water  himself  and  washing  the  feet  of 
the  guest. 

This  is  what  we  learned  from  Par- 
asram's  remissness  that  day.  We  can 
readily  understand  Peter's,  "Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet,"  in  the  light 
of  this  custom.  Ceremonial  washing 
has  a  very  large  part  in  the  religious 
life  of  the  Hindoo.  He  never  eats  be- 
fore he  has  bathed.  No  matter  how 
thirsty  he  is  he  will  not  drink  until 
he  has  first  washed  his  face,  hands  and 
feet  and  rinsed  his  mouth. 

The  ordinance  of  feetwashing  as 
practiced  in  the  church  is  very  natural 
to  our  brethren.  Its  teaching  is  very. 
plain  and  is  readily  understood.  The 
readiness  with  which  the  new  Christ- 
ians fell  in  with  it  at  Dhamtari  seemed 
remarkable  and  the  solemnity  with 
which  it  was  observed  on  the  first  com- 
munion occasion  might  have  served 
as  a  model  for  some  American  church- 
es. How  these  little  customs  of  the 
East  throw  light  on  the  precious  Word 
and  confirm  the  convictions  of  one  who 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

If  I  am  not  mistaken  I  have  several 
times  written  concerning  the  famine  in 
India.  At  no  time  real  famine  condi- 
tions have  prevailed  although  prices 
for  grain  have  been  for  a  long  time  as 
high  or  higher  than  they  were  in  the 
famine  of  1899  and  1900.  The  Gov- 
ernment had  opened  relief  works 
throughout  India  where  conditions 
had  been  most  severe.  At  present 
there  are  relief  operations  going  on 
only  in  five  districts  in  India.  The 
Central  Provinces  have  still  some  thou- 
sands on  the  relief  works,  according  to 
the  Viceroy's  latest  reports.  With  a 
few  exceptions  the  present  indications 
are  for  good  crops  in  all  parts  of  India. 
When  these  crops  are  gathered  the 
thousands  who  at  present  have  only 
half  enough  to  eat  will  be  relieved. 

Since  reading  Bro.  Lambert's  article 
in  the  Herald  it  seems  to  me  that  a 
great  deal  of  good  could  be  done,  as 
he  suggests,  if  there  would  be  more 
visiting  between  leading  church  mem- 
bers of  the  U.  S.  and  the  Old  Country. 
Could  they  be  urged  to  write  for  the 
Herald  ? 

I  must  close.  Wishing  you  God's 
richest  blessings,  I  remain, 

Yours  sincerely, 

Sept.  2,  1908.  J.  N.  Kaufman. 


FROM  AN  INDIAN  ORPHANAGE 


By   Lina  Z.   Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  appreciate  good  news  from  our 
friends,  especially  when  they  arc  busy 
with  work  that  is  near  to  our  own 
hearts.  The  following  extracts  are 
from  a  letter  from  Sister  Mary  X. 
Ouinter  who  is  busy  helping  in  the 
Brethren  Orphanage  at  Bulsar,  India. 
We  enjoyed  the  letter  and  share  this 
with  the  Herald  readers. 

"There  is  not  much  new  here,  for  the 
work  goes  on  whether  there  be  rain 
or  sliinc.  I  often  feel  like  the  old  wo- 
man in  the  shoe,  for  many  times  I  do 
not  know  Avhat  to  do  next  with  my 
flock.  They  still  have  a  lot  of  their 
heathen  notions  and  customs  sticking 
to    them. 

"When  I  see  our  boys  and  girls  along 
with  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  bazaars 
and  villages,  then  I  think  they  have 
done  pretty  well,  but  when  I  come 
home  and  find  them  stealing  or  play- 
ing dishonest  tricks,  doing  the  hun- 
dred and  one  things  you  know  they 
can  do  to  try  one's  patience,  then  I 
feel  discouraged  and  feel  that  they  are 
a  long  way  from  what  I  would  like  to 
have  them  be,  and  I  wonder  what  we 


can  do  to  help  them  to  have  more  con- 
science, and  to  want  to  do  what  is  right 
because  it  is  right  and  not  only  because 
they  are  afraid  of  being  caught.  May- 
be the  boys  and  girls  where  you  were 
are  not  like  these,  but  I  believe  they 
are  much  of  a  sameness  wherever  you 
find  them.     (Indeed  they  are. — L.  R.) 

"While  you  are  at  home,  if  you  can, 
think  out  or  if  you  can  find  anywhere 
a  new  plan  by  which  these  children 
can  be  made  good  I  wish  you  would 
send  it  to  me  for  trial. 

"We  are  having  a  very  proper  mon- 
soon this  year.  The  rain  is  coming 
abundantly  and  everything  is  grow- 
ing nicely.  It  is  not  so  pleasant  to  go 
about,  through  mud  and  water,  but 
it  is  good  to  see  the  green  everywhere 
and  to  know  that  it  means  an  abundant 
harvest  for  these  people." 

Markleton,   Pa. 


THE  SPIRITUAL  HARVEST 

By  Emma  K.  Reiff. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There  is  a  natural  as  well  as  a  spirit- 
ual harvest.  In  the  natural  the  farmer 
selects  the  very  best  seed  to  sow  in 
his  field.  He  is  careful  and  sees  that 
it  contains  no  weeds  and  tares. 

So  in  the  spiritual  we  should  be  just 
as  careful  as  to  the  seed  we  sow  in  our 
lives  and  the  lives  of  the  children  and 
those  around  us.  May  God  help  us 
to  let  our  light  shine  so  that  we  may 
lead  no  one  astray  and  in  the  last  day 
be  held  accountable  for  their  destruc- 
tion. Truly,  we  know  that  of  our- 
selves we  can  do  nothing,  but  if  we 
trust  our  kind  heavenly  Father,  He  will 
help  us.  We  should  ever  be  willing 
to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  all  and  to  do 
to  others  as  we  would  like  to  be  done 
by   them. 

After  the  seed  is  sown  into  good 
ground  it  needs  sunshine,  showers  and 
dew,  and  must  be  cultivated  and  kept 
free  from  weeds.  So  in  our  lives  we 
need  to  avoid  that  which  leads  astray. 
Man  must  be  concerned  about  his  nev- 
er-dying soul  and  look  to  God  for  the 
blessings  of  sunshine  and  showers, 
just  as  lie  sends  them  on  the  natural 
harvest.  Man  is  unable  to  do  anything 
of  himself.  He  can  sow  the  seed,  but 
if  God  would  withhold  His  hand  he 
would  get  nothing. 

My  heart  aches  for  the  unsaved.  Oh, 
that  more  mjght  see  and  accept  the 
blessed  truths  that  have  been  so  often 
and  so  pleadingly  set  before  them. 
Sabbath  after  Sabbath  and  year  after 
year  the  faithful  ministers  of  the 
flocks  are  preaching  the  Word  and  the 
seed  is  sown.  By  and  by  the  harvest  is 
coming,  when  the  faithful  ones  will 
all  be  gathered  into  the  fold  to  praise 
God  and  be  happy  with  Jesus  and  the 
angels  forevermore.  May  God  help 
us  all  to  strive  for  that  happy  place. 

Denbigh,  Va. 


444 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10 


Miscellaneous 


THE   UNEQUAL   YOKE 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  England  the  theatre  has  been 
used  recently  to  promote  the  cause  of 
foreign  missions.  It  is  claimed  that 
the  result  has  been  very  satisfactory 
and  the  suggestion  has  been  made 
that  the  Christian  church  should  hence- 
forth take  a  friendlier  attitude  to- 
ward the  theater.  "The  Presbyterian 
Standard,"  of  Charlotte,  S.  C,  has  the 
courage  to  differ  from  such  an  opinion. 
It  says : 

"Granting  that  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands were  taught  the  meaning  and 
glory  of  missions  by  the  theatre,  as 
they  never  would  have  been  taught  by 
the  pulpit  and  Sunday  school,  it  is  a 
question  whether  the  good  has  not 
been  neutralized  or  overbalanced  by 
the  evil,  if  the  churches,  in  giving  this 
spectacular  performance  and  in  calling 
in  the  help  of  the  theatrical  managers 
and  professional  actors,  have  set  the 
seal  of  the  church  upon  the  theater  as 
an  institution." 

This,  we  believe,  is  no  question  at 
all.  It  is  obvious  that  the  church,  by 
blotting  out  the  lines  that  separate  it 
from  the  world  incurs  a  loss  which  it 
is  impossible  to  make  good  in  any  way 
whatever.  "If  the  salt  has  lost  its  sa- 
vor wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?" 
How  can  the  Church  be  a  salt  in  the 
heathen  countries  when  it  has  lost  its 
savor?  Our  contemporary  then  goes 
on  to  show  that  the  Church  can  main- 
tain no  other  attitude  toward  the  the- 
ater than  one  of  hostility.  It  says 
further : 

"It  is  the  business  of  the  theater  to 
portray  phases  of  life The  thea- 
ter may  be  true  to  life ;  it  may  exhibit 
nothing  but  the  truth.  But  there  is 
(in  modern  society)  a  vast  amount  of 
truth  that  ought  not  to  be  exhibited ; 
there  are  great  patches  of  life  that 
ought  to  be  kept  covered.  The  trouble 
with  the  theater  has  been  that  it  has 
been  disposed  to  lift  the  cover  where 
the  cover  ought  to  be  kept  down.  The 
theater  is  shamefully  immoral,  glar- 
ingly indecent." 

"Should  the  church  treat  the  thea- 
ter as  an  ally,  or  as  a  foe?  From  the 
days  of  John  Chrysostom  to  the  pre- 
sent the  church  has  thundered  its  loud- 
est anathemas  against  the  theater.  Al- 
ways the  theater  has  had  its  apologists 
and  devotees  among  church  people. 
But  from  its  purest  pulpits  and  its  rep- 
resentative assemblies  the  Church  has 
kept  up  an  incessant  warfare.  Is 
there  any  reason  why  its  attitude 
should  change?  Is  the  theater  im- 
proving in  moral  tone?  We  cannot 
speak  from  personal  observation,  but 
we  have  recently  read  from  high  au- 
thority that  its  trend  is  from  bad  to 
worse;  that  plays  are  witnessed  now 


without  protest  that  would  not  have 
been  countenanced  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury   ago." 

"Is  the  Church  surrendering  its  tes- 
timony? Unquestionably  in  some 
places.  We  have  known  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  to  go  in- 
to partnership  with  a  theatrical  man- 
agement, by  which  the  Association 
obtained  the  privilege  of  giving  a  ly- 
ceum  course  in  the  opera-house,  inter- 
spersing the  numbers  between  plays 
that  were  put  on  the  stage  by  the  man- 
ager. We  read  only  this  morning  of  a 
ladies'  gild  in  a  church,  not  a  hundred 
miles  away,  that  has  done  the  same 
thing  for  the  coming  season.  The 
management  will  use  the  theater  one 
night  for  negro  minstrels  or  high  class 
vaudeville.  It  will  be  fumigated  and 
disinfected  and  used  by  the  good  ladies 
the  next  night  for  making  money  to 
help  on  the  work  of  the  church.  Strange 
yoke-fellows." 

It  is  gratifying  to  notice  that  in 
some  of  the  more  popular  churches 
the  testimony  against  the  theater  is 
held  to  be  essential. 


REVIVAL  METHODS 


The  American  Friend,  published  at 
Philadelphia  as  the  organ  of  the  Quak- 
er churches,  has  collected  reports  from 
pastors  of  more  than  a  dozen  denom- 
inations in  its  own  city  regarding  the 
ingathering  obtained  for  their  respect- 
ive churches  from  the  revival  move- 
ment conducted  there  the  past  spring 
by  the  noted  Evangelist  Doctor  Chap- 
man and  his  associates.  The  reports 
are,  it  must  be  confessed,  disappoint- 
ing in  the  proportion  of  actual  addi- 
tions to  the  churches  as  compared  with 
the  number  of  signed  cards  referred 
to  the  pastors.  Cards  were  distributed 
in  the  audience,  to  be  signed  by  those 
who  were  willing  to  accept  Christ  and 
they  were  also  asked  to  mention  their 
church  preference,  giving  the  name  of 
the  minister  with  whose  congregation 
they  meant  to  unite.  Two  ministers 
who  received  a  dozen  cards  apiece  got 
no  members  at  all  from  that  number; 
all  the  signers  appeared  indifferent  to 
church  membership  when  interviewed. 
A  church  receiving  six  cards  likewise 
got  no  additions ;  another  receiving 
the  same  number  of  cards  got  no  ad- 
ditions; another  receiving  four  got  one  ; 
a  third  from  five  cards  had  no  acces- 
sions; in  a  fourth  instance  one  mem- 
ber was  secured  out  of  three  card- 
signers.  These  reports  were  typical 
of  the  majority.  Some  congregations, 
however,  were  blessed  with  much  lar- 
ger additions.  The  best  of  all  report- 
ing was  the  preferred  church  of  one 
hundred  and  forty  signers,  and  of  this 
number  it  took  into  membership 
eighty ;  but  of  these  eighty  only  three 
were  outsiders ;  the  remainder  were 
all  members  of  its  own  Bible  school. 
The  best  proportionate  outcome  of  the 


campaign  was  in  a  church  which  wel- 
comed to  membership  thirty-one  can- 
didates out  of  forty  signers  referred 
to  it;  but  twenty-six  of  these  had  been 
previously  identified  with  the  congre- 
gation in  its  auxiliary  societies  and 
schools.  In  a  word,  this  study  goes 
entirely  to  confirm  the  impression  that 
great  evangelistic  campaigns  are  chief- 
ly resultful  in  drawing  to  a  definite  de- 
cision persons — mainly  young  people — 
who  have  long  been  under  strong 
church  influence ;  but  they  do  not  us- 
ually affect  in  any  profound  way  the 
unchurched  population.  It  behooves 
the  church  to  speak  humbly  of  its  e- 
vangelism  while  so  vast  an  area  of  its 
manifest  obligation  to  the  world  re- 
mains  practically   untouched. 


PASSIONLESS    PREACHING 


Said  a  noted  actor,  in  substance,  to  a 
preacher,  one  day  while  discussing  the 
reason  why  the  theaters  are  crowded 
and  the  churches  forsaken,  compara- 
tively :  "The  main  reason  is  that  we 
present  that  which  is  merely  fiction  as 
though  it  were  living  truth,  while  you 
people  go  into  the  pulpit  and  preach 
the  real  truth  as  though  it  were  fiction 
and  you  did  not  believe  your  own  mes- 
sage." 

That  actor  struck  the  keynote  of  a 
general  weakness  in  both  ministry  and 
laity.  Great  numbers,  we  doubt  not, 
are  keenly  aware  of  their  deficiency  on 
this  line,  and  have  grieved  that  their 
sermon  or  testimony  did  not  pour  itself 
spontaneously  from  a  heart  burning 
with  a  realization  of  the  truths  uttered, 
and  with  a  stronger  passion  for  the  sal- 
vation of  the  lost  and  unsanctified. 

He  who  depends  for  effect  on  the 
mere  facts  of  Revelation,  and  takes  no 
account  of  the  spirit  in  which  they  are 
delivered,  need  not  lay  the  blame  on 
this  godless  age,  entirely,  if  the  crowd 
drifts  elsewhere.  A  human  heart,  full 
of  love  and  sympathy  and  downright 
sincerity,  is  a  powerful  magnet  to  draw 
other  hearts  to  itself  and  to  God.  The 
world  is  always  attracted  to  a  man  who 
is  dead  in  earnest.  Look  over  the 
names  of  the  preachers  who  have 
swayed  multitudes  and  see  how  gen- 
uine and  decidedly  in  earnest  they  have 
been.  They  did  not  stand  in  the  pulpit 
and  deliver  a  religious  lecture  in  a  way 
that  impressed  their  hearers  that  their 
whole  thought  was  focused  on  the 
mere  discussion  of  the  facts  in  the  dis- 
course, with  no  concern  as  to  the  effect 
it  might  produce  on  the  souls  of  the 
people  before  them.  Instead,  if  they 
were  not  able  to  stick  to  a  clear  exposi- 
tion of  their  text,  one  thing  they  did 
not  fail  to  stick  to,  and  that  was  the 
crowd  of  dying  men  and  women  to 
whom  they  were  preaching. 

Fine  homiletical  sermons  are  no 
doubt  good,  but  a  red-hot  message, 
homiletical  or  not,  is  a  thousand  times 
better. 


-1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


445 


A  consuming  fire  for  souls  would 
change  the  center  of  gravity  of  a  large 
per  cent  of  the  praying  and  preaching 
of  many  of  God's  messengers.  They 
would  not  be  content  with  a  few 
minutes  of  common-place  praying 
daily.  They  would  no  longer  study  to 
build  stately  sermons,  designed  more 
to  inspire  admiration  than  to  produce 
remorse  for  sin,  or  hunger  for  holiness. 

Would  to  God  that  some  angel  or 
prophet,  or  Balaam's  ass,  could  speak 
the  word  that  would  awaken  His  mod- 
ern ministry. — D.  R.  Pierce. 


DISSECTION  OUT  OF  PLACE 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

A  forceful  and  easily  remembered 
illustration  of  the  Bible  as  a  live  book 
is  given  by  A.  C.  Dixon,  pastor  of  the 
Moody  church  in  Chicago. 

Some  medical  students  had  secured 
a  human  body  for  dissection.  They 
placed  it  upon  the  operating  table, 
gathered  round  and  prepared  for  bus- 
iness. A  light  insertion  of  the  knife 
was  made  and  one  of  the  students  no- 
ticed a  finger  twitch  and  a  muscle 
move.  Seized  with  horror  he  called 
the  attention  of  his  fellow  students. 
All  noticed  now  that  the  body  showed 
signs  of  animation.  In  a  moment  the 
supposed  corpse  moved-  his  limbs.  It 
didn't  take  the  students  long  to  emp- 
ty the  room.  They  went  upstairs 
three  steps  at  a  time.  The  pale  faces 
sought  the  rooms  of  the  professor, 
where  they  made  known  their  unusual 
experience.  Trailing  behind  him  they 
descended  into  the  dissecting  room 
and  found  their  subject  sitting  on  the 
edge  of  the  table  in  bewilderment. 
There  was  great  fear  because  of  treat- 
ing a  live  man  so.  All  had  the  utmost 
respect  for  the  man  when  they  found 
that  he  was  alive. 

So  is  the  Bible  a  live  book.  What- 
ever is  given  by  divine  inspiration,  is 
not  meant  to  be  dissected  and  laid 
away.  When  one  begins  to  cut  into 
this  living  book,  he  gets  into  trouble, 
like  the  medical  students  who  thought 
the  live  body  was  fit  only  for  dissec- 
tion. 


MISSOURI— IOWA    CONFERENCE 
REPORT 

Sept.  24,  25,   1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

1.  Organization — Moderators,  D.  N.  Leh- 
man, T.  M.  Erb;  Secretaries,  J.  R.  Shank, 
C.  D.  Eash,  Daniel  Kauffman;  Choristers, 
J.  H.  Hershey,  J.   M.   Brtink. 

2.  Conference  Sermon — By  T.  M.  Erb, 
Text,  Matt.  7:24.  The  proper  order  of  the 
text  is,  (1)  Come  to  the  Lord,  (2)  Hear 
His  voice,  (3)  Do  His  will.  The  sinner 
first  needs  life  before  he  can  understand 
spiritual  questions.  We  should  avoid  the 
extreme  of  formal  doing  without  spirit, 
as  well  as  the  extreme  of  emphasizing  the 
spirit  to  the  neglect  of  doing  the  commands. 
We  need  as  much  hearing  as  doing  .and 
vice   versa. 

The  Sermon  on  the   Mount  takes  up  the 
life   of  the   soul   from  its   mourning  in  sin 


to  a  rejoicing  in  persecution.  It  teaches 
a  righteousness  that  exceeds  the  right- 
eousness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 
The  deeper  things  of  the  law  are 
brought  out  that  had  not  been  kept. 
Jesus  gave  the  law  and  the  spirit  by 
which  we  have  power  to  keep  it.  It 
places  the  law  in  the  heart.  It  teaches 
about  hatred,  restitution,  adultery,  divorce. 
Divorce  is  one  of  the  greatest  evils  of  the 
American  nation;  it  is  legalized  adultery. 
It  teaches  nonresistance.  It  is  human  na- 
ture to  "pay  back;"  the  law  of  God  in  the 
heart  takes  away  the  spirit  of  revenge. 
Evil  speaking,  going  to  law,  is  to  be  avoid- 
ed, and  we  are  commanded  to  love  our 
enemy.  Giving  is  rewarded  if  it  be  done 
in  the  right  spirit.  In  prayer  the  object 
is  not  to  be  seen  of  men.  A  model  is  given 
by  Jesus.  In  fasting  be  not  as  the  hypo- 
crites. Lay  up  treasures  in  heaven.  Our 
people  today  have  a  tendency  to  lay  up 
earthly  treasures.  Instead  of  needing  to 
ask  for  money  to  carry  on  the  Lord's  work, 
we  should  lay  by  in  store  as  the  Lord  has 
prospered,  that  there  be  no  gathering  when 
the  call  comes.  Our  heart  is  where  our 
treasure  is,  either  in  heaven  or  earth.  Be 
not  anxious  for  the  morrow.  Colonizing 
people  take  Lot's  choice  rather  than  Abra- 
ham's. About  clothes  take  no  thought. 
Hear  and  do  what  Jesus  says  about  clothes. 
God's  people  have  better  things  than  fol- 
lowing the  world.  The  world  should  be 
repulsive  rather  than  attractive  to  the 
Christian. 

Fruit-bearing  is  more  than  keeping  or- 
dinances and  giving  things.  The  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
etc.  The  sinful  man  of  himself  cannot 
bear  fruit.  Not  every  one  that  saith  Lord! 
Lord!  shall  be  saved.  We  cannot  judge 
men   by   the    smoothness    of   their   tongues. 

We  should  bring  the  Gospel  to  the  people 
instead  of  trying  to  bring  the  people  to  the 
Gospel.  God  is  opening  the  field.  We 
need  to  take  hold  of  the  work.  Stay  in 
God's  order  and  in  the  Word,  rather  than 
our  own  judgment.  We  need  new  methods 
and  we  need  means.  God  asks  more  of  us 
than  He  did  of  our  fathers.  Do  the  work 
to  His  glory  and  not  another. 

Dig  deep  a'nd  build  the  house  on  the 
Rock. 

"Hear"   and   "Do." 

The  following  Bishops,  Ministers  and 
Deacons  bore  testimony  to  the  truths,  and 
gave  some  additional  thoughts  after  which 
the  brotherhood  in  assembly  expressed 
their    approval    by   rising   from    their    seats. 

Bishops: — Andrew  Shenk,  S.  G.  Lapp, 
J.    H.    Bixler,    Daniel    Kauffman. 

Ministers:— D.  F.  Driver.  J.  T.  Nice,  D.  D. 
Miller,  J.  M.  Kreider,  L  J.  Johnson,  I.  W. 
Royer.  P.  J.  Blosser,  Perry  Shenk,  J.  R. 
Shank,  C.  A.  Hartzler,  J.  T.  Charles,  Ira 
E.    Buckwalter. 

Deacons: — A.  B.  Eshleman,  Jno.  C. 
Driver,  J.  L.   Collier. 

A  report  of  the  congregations  of  the  dis- 
trict was  then  given. 

Questions    and    Resolutions 

1.  What  is  included  in  loyalty  to  the 
Church? 

Ans.' — 1.  Complete  separation  from  the 
world  and  consecration  of  all  influence  and 
talent  to  the  service  of  the  Lord.  Rom.  6: 
12,  13;  1,  2. 

2.  Obedience  to  the  principles  taught  by 
the  Bible  and  defended  by  the  Church. 
Jno.  14:  15;  15:14;  I  Jno.  2:4. 

3.  Service  in  the  cause  of  Christ  as  the 
church  may  direct — a  willingness  to  be  used 
in  any  position  to  which  we  may  be  called 
by    God   and    the    church. 

4.  A  hearty  support  of  church  institutions, 
reading  and  distributing  of  church  literature 
and  whatever  enterprises  the  church  may 
choose  to  foster.     Gal.  6:2. 

5.  A  submission  to  one  another  in  the  fear 
of  God.     Eph.  5:21. 

6.  A    support    of    all    members    in    their 


respective  places  in  the  church.  Acts  20: 
28;    Gal.   6:2;    Heb.    13:7,    17. 

2.  Can  we  consistently  belong  to  a  com- 
pany incorporated  according  to  law  with 
power  to  settle  difficulty  by  law? 

Ans. — The  answer  to  the  question  depends  , 
(1)  upon  the  nature  of  the  company,  (2) 
upon  who  belongs  to  the  company.  Where 
there  is  a  liability  to  become  involved  in 
lawsuits  (Matt.  5:40;  Rom.  12:18-21.)  and 
the  company  is  controlled  by  those  who 
have  no  conscientious  scruples  on  the  ques- 
tion of  nonresistance,  it  is  better  to  have 
no  part  in  them.     II   Cor.  6:   14-17. 

3.  What  is  the  attitude  of  this  conference 
toward  the  proposed  school  at  Hesston, 
Kans? 

Ans. — We  feel  to  encourage  the  school, 
on  condition  that  its  management,  faculty, 
policy  and  work  are  in  line  with  the  Gospel 
and  the  church.  If  the  school  will  be  kept 
free  from  popular  games,  instrumental 
music,  worldly  minded  teachers  and  other 
influences  which  stand  in  the  way  of  spirit- 
ual progress,  it  shall  have  our  sympathy, 
our  support  and  our  prayers. 

4.  What  is  the  sense  of  this  conference 
on  the  local  option  question? 

In  the  light  of  Prov.  20:1;  23:29-32;  Isa. 
28:  1,  7;  I  Cor.  9:25;  II  Cor.  6:  14-18;  10: 
4,  5;  Gal.  6:  10;  Eph.6:  10-18;  II  Tim.  2:4, 
and  other  scriptures  bearing  on  the  ques- 
tions   involved,    we    conclude — 

1.  That  all  Christians  should  do  all  they 
can,  within  Gospel  bounds,  by  precept  and 
example,  to  promote  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance. 

2.  That  the  Christian  is  not  permitted  to 
resort  to  carnal  weapons,  or  use  carnal 
force  in  working  for  the  good  of  fellow- 
man. 

3.  That  therefore  we  should  have  no  part 
in  prohibition  enforcement  leagues,  or 
other  organizations  designed  to  promote 
the  cause  of  temperance  through  the  in- 
strumentality  of   the    sword. 

4.  On  the  question  of  local  option  and  all 
other  moral  questions;  let  them  be  decided 
by  the  above  standard. 

5.  What  are  the  most  urgent  needs  of 
the  church  today? 

1.  More    Spirit   power. 

2.  Less   worldliness   and  more   of   God. 

3.  More    consecrated'  workers. 

4.  More  plain  teaching  along  Gospel  lines. 

5.  More   uniform   teaching. 
(■>.   More  systematic  work. 

7.  More  personal  work,  especially  by 
overseers    of    congregations. 

8.  More  solid  teaching  to  build  up  our 
young   people. 

9.  More  liberality  in  giving. 

Miscellaneous    Business 

1.  Motion,  To  elect  a  member  on  the  pub- 
lication hoard  for  one  year  to  complete  the 
two  year's   term.     S.  G.  Lapp  was  elected. 

2.  Motion,  To  ratify  the  appointment  of 
J.  E.  Hartzler  to  represent  this  conference 
district   on   board  of  education. 

3.  Report  of  mission  board  read  by  Bro. 
Cook. 

4.  Motion,  That  the  brethren  in  North 
Dakota  be  granted  a  conference  some  time 
in   the   future. 

5.  Motion,  That  the  congregations  in  the 
Palmyra  district  be  permitted  to  ordain  a 
minister  to   help  in   the  work  at  that  place. 

0.  Motion.  That  the  Bethel  Congregation 
or  any  other  congregation  in  the  district 
be  granted  the  privilege  of  ordaining  a 
minister  providing  conditions  are  favorable. 

7.  Motion.  That  next  conference  session 
be  held  in  Jasper  Co.,  Mo. 

8.  Resolved.  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this 
conference  that  the  evening  sessions  during 
time  of  future  conferences  be  devoted  to 
instruction  services  along  various  lines  of 
church  work  for  the  benefit  of  the  ministry 
and  church  workers  in  general. 

The    Secretaries. 


446 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10 


REPORT 
Of  the  Fifth  Quarterly  Sunday  School  Con- 
ference, Held  Neaor  Peabody,  Kans., 
September  13. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Conference  theme:  "My  son,  attend  to 
my  words;  incline  thine  ear  unto  my  say- 
ings."    Prov.  4:20. 

Moderator,  S.  Cockly;  Secretary,  Edna 
Chorister,  Anna  Horst. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

1.  What  may  be  done  to  create  an  interest 
in  the  uninterested  persons  who  ought  to 
attend  Sunday  school  to  get  them  to  be 
present  regularly  and  take  an  active  part? 
The  brethren  Caleb  Winey  and  Harry 
Diener. 

2.  Since  there  is  a  lack  of  interest  on  the 
part  of  parents  towards  the  children,  in 
regard  to  Sunciay  school  work,  what  is  the 
remedy?  Bro.  Ben  Horst,  Sister  Celia 
Winey. 

3.  The   Sunday   school   as   a   soulwinncr. 
The     brethren     Jacob     Horst     and     David 
Kornhaus. 

Following  are  a  few  of  the  inspiring 
thoughts    which    were    presented: 

We  might  have  amusements  to  interest 
the  uninterested,  but  is  that  right?  To  be 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  ourselves,  will 
without    doubt    affect    the    uninterested. 

Prayer  is  the  power  that  rules  the  world. 

There  are  many  causes  why  children  are 
not  interested  but  the  parents  are  the  re- 
mote  cause. 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much.  Parents  are  the  chil- 
dren's keepers.  Get  right  with  God,  as  the 
children  will  look  to  their  parents  for  ex- 
amples.     Children    are    often    neglected. 

It  is  utterly  impossible  to  go  in  our 
own  strength  to  win  souls  for  Christ;  we 
are  commanded  to  go  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Secretaries. 


FINANCIAL   REPORT   OF   THE   MEN- 

NONITE    BOARD    OF    MISSIONS 

AND  CHARITIES  FOR  THE 

MONTH    OF   AUGUST 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

RECEIVED 
Evangelizing 

Lizzie  A.  Kauffman 

C.  P.  Becker,  S.  Dak. 

Total 

Chicago  Missions 
Lizzie  A.  Kauffman 
M.  A.,  Butler  Co.,  O. 
C.  P.  Becker 
A.  R.  Miller 

Total 

India   Mission 

Morrison  S.  S.,  Ills. 

Masontown,   Pa.,   Cong. 

Henry  Kinsinger 

Freeport  Cong.,  Ills. 

Freeport  Primary  S.  S.  Class 

Baden  Cong.,   N.  Dak. 

I.  A.  Hartzler 

Friends,   Kans.,    (for   Sister   Schertz) 

Scottdale  Cong.,  Pa. 

Mission  Friends 

M.  M.  Buck 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  L.  Charles 

Herman  G.  Coonick 

Harmonia  S.  S.,  Ills. 

Salem  Cong.,  Ind. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  P.  Swartzendruber 

Upper  Deer  Creek  Cong.,  la. 

Mt.   Zion  Cong.,  Mo. 

Cullom  S.  S.,  Ills. 


$  5.00 
10.00 

$15.00 


$10.00 

1.00 

10.00 

.50 

$21.50 


$15.00 
3.00 
1.00 

96.00 
2.50 
1.00 

12.00 
9.00 

26.25 
2.00 
5.00 
9.00 
5.00 

10.00 

15.30 
100.00 

16.00 
6.78 
9.50 


Logan  and  Champaign  Co.,  O.,  Mis- 
sion Meeting  65.00 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  Cong,  and  S.  S.  2.54 
Liberty  Cong.,  la.  4.50 
C.  P.  Beck,  S.  Dak.  75.00 
C.  P.  Becker,  S.  Dak.  (lepers)  75.00 
Doylestown  Menn.  S.  $.,  Pa.  30.00 

Given  to  Sister  Burkhard 

Lydia  Beiler  1.00 

John   Moseman  .50 

Mrs.  John  Umble  2.00 

Joseph  Byler  1.00 

Friends  11.10 

Friends,  Weaverland,  Pa.  8.15 

Sadsbury  Cong.,  Pa.  18.57 

Friends,    Millersville,    Pa.  10.50 

Bible  Class,  Belleville,  Pa.  31.30 

Christian   Hartzler  2.62 

Allensville,  Pa.,  Cong.  17.16 

Friends  5.25 

Total  $705.52 

India  Orphans 

West  Union  S.  S.Ja.  $17.80 

Peter  D.  Schertz  15.00 

S.   D.   Guengerich  30.00 

Total  $62.80 
Ft.  Wayne  Mission 

Lizzie  A.  Kauffman  $  5.00 

Scottdale  Cong.,  Pa.  5.00 

Salem  Cong.,  Ind.  15.00 

Champaign    and    Logan    Co.,  O., 

Mission    Meeting  33.35 

C.  P.  Becker  10.00 

A.  R.  Miller  .50 

Total  $68.85 
Kansas  City  Mission 

Lizzie  A.  Kauffman  $  5.00 

Canton  Mission 

Lizzie  A.  Kauffman  5.00 
Logan      and      Champaign      Co.,0., 

Mission  Meeting  33.00 

C.   P.   Becker  10.00 

Total  $48.00 
Old  People's  Home 

Lizzie  A.  Kauffman  $  5.00 
Alahoning    and    Columbia    Co.,    O., 

Cong,  and  S.  S.  37.17 

Scottdale    Cong.,   Pa.  12.00 

Snavely  Estate  36.00 

Mary  L.  Rowe  5.00 


Toronto  Mission 
Lizzie  A.  Kauffman 

EASTERN  TREASURER 
S.    H.    Musselman,    New    Holland, 
India    Mission 

Lititz  Bible  Class 
Paradise  Mission  Meeting 
Lancaster    (Chestnut   St.)    Cong. 
Groffdale  Cong. 
.Cash 

Total 

India    Orphans 

Ephrata  S.  S.  Bible  Class 
Amanda  Kendig 

Total 

General   Mission 

J.  S.  Shetler 
Petersburg  S.  S. 
Barbara  Hershey 

Total 
For    Sister   Burkhard 
Cash,  J.   H.   M. 
Amanda  Kendig 

.     Total 
Welsh   Mountain   Mission 
Weaverland  S.  S.  $10.00 

Philadelphia     Mission     Building 

Weaverland  Cong.  $23.85 

WESTERN     TREASURER 

Jos.    R.    Stauffer,    Milford,    Neb. 

India    Mission 

I.   G.    Hartzler  $15.00 

General    Mission    Fund 

Sunday  School,  Hopedale,  Ills.  $32.47 

CANADIAN    TREASURER 

M.  C.  Cressman,  Berlin,  Ont. 

India    Mission 

East  Zora  (A.  M.)  Cong.  S.  S.  23.70 

Conestoga  (A.  M.)  Cong.  77.00 

Wihnot   (A.  M.)   Cong.  45.00 

C.  M.   Bender   (will)  50.00 

Waterloo  Cong.  61.00 

Berlin  S.  S.  and  Cong.  58.00 

Wihnot  (A.  M.)  S.  S.  19.00 


$  5.00 


$  3.00 

66.05 

33.00 

72.00 

.95 

$175.00 


$15.00 
15.00 

$30.00 


$78.00 


$3.00 
10.00 


$13.00 


Total 

Orphans'  Home 
Lizzie  A.  Kauffman 
Scottdale  Cong.,   Pa. 

id 

ing 

$95.17 

$  5.00 
12.50 

Total 

India    Orphans 
E.  C.  Bowman 

Toronto    Mission 
(June) 
Alary  Ann   Snyder 
Biehm    Cong. 
Geiger's  Cong. 

(August) 
Weber's    Cong. 

Total 
LOCAL    INSTITUTIONS 

$333.70 
$10.00 

Total 

Sanitarium 
Lizzie  A.  Kauffman 

General  Mission  Fui 
Fork's   Cong.,   Ind. 
Long   Green,    Aid.,    Bible    Aleet 

$17.50 

$  5.00 

$17.35 

1.80 

4.25 

15.00 

10.00 

$  i.eo 

14.41 
18.91 

28.92 

Clinton  Brick  S.  S.,  Ind. 
Roanoke  S.   S.,  Ills. 
C.  P.  Becker 

$63.24 

Total 

$48.40 

South  America 

A  Brother,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

$  5.00 

Rest  Home  (India) 

West  Union  Cong.,  la. 

$36.70 

Mission  Home   (Goshen, 

Ind.) 

H.  V.  Albrecht 
J.  H.  Eigsti 
Mrs.  Nancy  Kulp 
Anna  Kulp 
Nancy  B.  Kulp 
Ella  Gehman 

$  12.00 
75.00 
25.00 
10.00 
10.00 
5.00 

Total 


$137.00 


Chicago  Mission 
145  W.  Eighth  St.,   A.  H.  Leaman,  Supt. 

Bro.  Eigsti,  Buda,  Ills.  $  50.00 

Aletamora  Cong.,   Ills.  19.25 

Louisa   Shertz's   S.    S.   Class  .75 

C.  Z.  Yoder  2.00 

Bro.   Speicher  2.00 

Bro.  Augspurger  1.00 

Amandus   Brubaker  1.00 

George  Shoemaker  2.00 

Angeline   Lugibihl  1.00 

A  Bro.  10.00 

Bro.   and   Sister   Yager  2.00 

Henry   R.    Shertz  5.00 

Anna   Litwiller  5.00 

Luella  Litwiller  4.00 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


447 


A  Sister,  Metamora,  Ills. 
Bro.  Moyer,  Pa. 
Bro.   Honsberger,  Ohio 
Nettie  Showalter 
Emma  Cong.,  Intl. 
Friends,   Goshen,   Ind. 
A  Sister,  Metamora,  Ills. 
Minn,  and  Neb.  Conf. 
Mission   Friends 
Rents 

Total 


10.00 

2.00 

2.00 

1.00 

7.05 

3.35 

5.00 

115.00 

14,00 

23.00 

$287.40 


Canton  Mission 
1934  E.  Eigth  St.,    P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt. 

Mrs.  Henry  Rychener  $     .50 

Jonas   Cullar  2.00 

Mrs.  Peter  Moser  1.00 

Caroline  Moser  2.00 

John   Lehman  3.00 

Col.  per  D.  S.  Troyer  15.00 

H.  J.  Yoder  3.00 

Lottie  Schrock  10.00 

Mahoning  Co.,  O.,  Cong.  7.70 

Sister  Stoffer  .50 

Sister  Moyer  .50 


Total 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 


$45.20 


1209  St.  Mary's  Ave.,  B.  B.  King,  Supt. 

Bro.  Christophel,  Wakarusa,  Ind.         $  1.00 

Leo  Cong.,Ind.  8.40 

J.  M.  Hartzler  1.00 

John  Y.  King  1.00 

A  Friend,  West  Liberty,   O.  10.00 

Simon  Good  6.00 

A  Sister," Topeka,   Ind.  3.00 


$30.40 


Total 

Kansas  City  Mission 
200  S.  Seventh  St.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 

Per  J.   D.   Smith  $17.38 


A  Bro. 
Per  Mrs.  John  Oesch 
Lewis   Eichorn 
Erwin  J.  Moyer 
Notes  and  Outlines 
House  Rent 
Lincoln  Yoder 
Liberty  Cong.,  la. 
Sarah   Hostetler 
Barbara  Kreider 


5.00 
2.25 
1.00 
1.00 
8.02 
6.00 
1.00 
2.00 
1.00 
1.00 


Total  $45.65 

Sanitarium 
J.  M.  Hershey,  Sec'y,    La  Junta,  Col. 


Jesse  Brenneman 

M.  A.  Lechman 

A  Sister,  Carstairs,  Can. 

A  Sister,  Carstairs,  Can. 

A   Sister,   Carstairs,   Can. 

S.    E.   Allgyer 

Chris   Kennel 

Rufus   Hartzler 

Christ  S.  Smucker 

Elam   M.  Stoltzfus 

C.  C.  Birkey 
George   Ross 

D.  P.  Springer 

Total 


$10.00 
7.20 
5.00 
2.00 
1.00 

10.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
6.50 
1.00 

20.00 

$66.70 


American  Mennonite  Mission 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.  India 

(June   and   July   Reports) 

Bethel  Cong.,  Mo.  $  20.55 

Peter  Garber  15.00 

S.  D.  Schertz  15.00 

J.  D.  S.  15.00 

Metamora  S.  S.  45.00 

General  10.00 

Jos  Springer  15.00 

I.  R.  Detweilcr  4.50 

Wright  Co.,  la.  35.00 

Jos.  Schertz  30.00 

Martha  Garber  15.00 
Jacob  Garber                                              "  15.00 

Woodburn,  Ore.,  S.  S.  Conf.  15.00 

B.  F.  Hartzler  10.00 


Sycamore  Cong.,  Mo.  34.05 

West  Union  S.  S.,  la.  16.70 

Philadelphia  Mission  65.00 

S.  S.  Meeting,  Stahl  Cong.,  Pa.  42.52 

J.  G.  Whittle    (for  blind  boys)  6.75 
Government   of   India,   for   schools          42.00 

Government  of  India  for  roads  17.00 

Total  $584.07 
Old    People's  Home 
J.  D.  Mininger,  Supt.,  Marshallsville,  O. 

Ellen  Hollinger  $10.00 

A  Bro.,  East  Lynne,  Mo.  5.00 

Maple  Grove  Cong., Ind.  27.06 

Wm.   Brubaker  1.00 

Sale  of  calf  6.85 

Irvin  K.   Moyer  1.00 

Frank  G.  Moyer  1.00 

Sundries  2.88 

Mrs.  P.  J.  Ernst  3.00 

Martin's  Creek  Cong.,  O.  12.85 

Martin  Senger  2.00 

Rebecca  Rohrer  Estate  239.36 


General 


Rent 

Cbarity 

General 


Relief 
General 


Total 

Canton    Mission 


Toronto    Mission 


76.64 

$183.76 


$  9.50 
6.30 
11.20 

$27.00 

4.73 
61.41 


Total  $66.14 
No.  of  meals  to  visitors  during  mo.,   198. 

Old  People's    Home 

Fuel  $202.22 

Improvement  7.00 

Labor  122.47 

General  176.44 


Total 


$508.13 


Total 

$310.00 

Orphans    H 

ome 

$23.70 

Orphan's  Home 

A.  Metzler,  Supt., 

West  Liberty 

O. 

General 

$316.00 

Grace  James 

$  8.00 

Sunderganj 

408.00 

Sam  Ayner 

4.00 

Rudri 

568.00 

B.  F.  Plank 

4.00 

Balodgahon 

156.00 

Anna  Piteck 

12.40 

Part   passage    for    3    Missionaries 

165.00 

Florence  Ashby 

4.00 

Hannah  Osterstock 

10.00 

Total 

$1611.00 

Rent 

Auditor  Putman  Co., 

A.  Culp 

Ola  Doty 

O. 

5.50 
39.50 
2  00 

Total  Amount  Received 
Total  Amount  Paid 

$3555.97 
$2654.39 

4.00 

Summary 

Blanche    Amrine 

8.00 

Received 

Paid 

Ada  Ashenfelter 

2.00 

Chicago    Missions 

$  312.90 

$  266.69 

Sister,  Millersvillc,  Pa. 

1.00 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 

99.25 

.      58.73 

Infant  Class  Slate  Hill  S. 

S.,  Pa. 

2.00 

Kansas  City  Mission 

50.65 

183.76 

Mary  Kelly 

12.00 

Canton   Mission 

93.20 

27.00 

Gillie    Runkle 

8.00 

Toronto  Mission 

91.19 

66.14 

Friends,  Canton,  O. 

.50 

Old  People's  Home 

406.17 

508.13 

Martin's  Creek  Cong. 

O. 

15.00 

Orphan's  Home 

162.04 
1915.59 

23.70 
1611.00 

Total  $141.90 

Toronto  Mission 

S.  Honderich,  Supt.  461  King  St.,  E. 

David  Ramer  $  4.00 


S.   S.   Collections 
Ananias    Shantz 
H.  R  Cassel 
Barbara  Kreider 
Clara  Rcist 
A  Sister 


.79 
1.00 
4.00 
2.00 
2.00 
3.00 


G.  L.  BENDER,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  Ind. 

Correction. — In  July  report  Sarah  Means 
(will)  for  Orphan's  Home,  $50.00,  was 
omitted. 


Obituary 


Surplus  of  Wideman's  Bible  Class  Col.  1.51 
Mosa  S.  S.  4.65 


Total 

'  PAID 
Chicago    Missions 

Home  Mission 
Painting  and  Repairs 
Charity 
General 

Total 
Rescue   Mission 
Rent 
General 

Total 
Gospel  Mission 

Charity 
Charity 

Total 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 

Furniture 
General 

Total 
Kansas  City  Mission 
Repairs  and  Imp. 
Relief 


$22.95 


$  55.60 
23.90 
43.02 

$122.52 

90.00 
25.50 

$115.50 


$  1.50 
27.17 


^2S.b7 


$18.00 
40.73 


$58.73 


$  89.10 
18.02 


Troyer. — Harry  Ellsworth  Troyer,  son  of 
Harvey  and  Delia  Troyer  was  born  Sept. 
16,  1908;  died  Sept.  26,  1908:  aged  3  y.  10 
d.  He  leaves  father,  mother  and  four  -in- 
ters to  mourn  his  early  departure.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  E.  A.  Bontrager 
at  the  A.  M.  Church  at  Fairview.  Oscoda 
Co.,  Mich.  The  remains  were  laid  to  fest 
in  the  Fairview  Cemetery. 


Esch. — Paul  William  Esch,  son  of  Joseph 
and  Eva  Esch  was  born  Feb.  9.  1907:  died 
Sept.  22,  1908;  aged  1  y.  7m.  13  d.  Serxuv- 
at  the  house  by  Menno  Esch  and  at  the 
church  by  E.  A.  Bontraager.  Text,  Job 
7:8-10. 

Paul  leaves  behind  three  si>ters  and  one 
brother,  and  father  and  mother  to  mourn 
their  loss.  They  loved  him  very  much  but 
God  loved  him  more  so.  He  called  him 
home  to  Himself. 


Blosser. — Abraham    Blosser   was   born   in 

Pandora,  Ohio,  Sept.  21,  1845;  died  at  Port- 
land, Oreg.,  Aug.  31.  1908;  aged  62  v.  11  m. 
10  d.  On  Mar.  21.  1S72  he  was  united  in 
marriage  to  Sister  Fanny  Steiner,  to  which 
union  were  born  four  children,  one  of  whom 
has  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world.  He 
died   very   suddenly  while   at   his   work,  pre- 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


448 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  10,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


It  is  claimed  that  the  recent  forest  fires  in 
Minnesota  have  entailed  a  loss  of  $4,000,000 
and  rendered  14,000  people  homeless. 


According  to  the  estimates  of  F.  D.  Co- 
burn  of  the  Kansas  Board  of  Agriculture, 
Kansas  will  produce  73,500,000  bushels  of 
winter  wheat  this  year. 


An  international  conference  has  been 
called  to  settle  the  dispute  between  Norway 
and  Sweden  as  to  the  ownership  of  Spitz- 
bergen  islands,  a  group  in  the  Atlantic 
ocean. 


Reports  from  England  and  Southwestern 
Europe  are  to  the  effect  that  during  the 
early  part  of  September  a  terrific  storm 
swept  over  that  portion  of  the  country,  de- 
vastating villages  along  the  shore  and  cap- 
sizing many  boats.  Considerable  loss  of  life 
resulted. 


The  Missouri  Pacific  Railway  has  in- 
stalled a  portable  blacksmith  shop,  con- 
sisting of  two  box  cars,  one  for  the  sleep- 
ing accomodations  of  the  blacksmith  and 
the  other  for  the  shop.  All  necessary  tools 
and  duplicate  parts  of  the  repairs  to  be 
made  are  carried.  Switches,  frogs  and  track 
are  repaired  on  the  spot,  thus  much  time 
and  delay  in  the  moving  of  trains  is  avoided. 
It  has  been  found  that  one  day  with  this 
portable  shop  is  sufficient  to  clean  up  the 
repairs  of  an  ordinary  section. 


The  arrest  and  conviction  of  Tilak,  the 
anti-Britjsh  leader  in  India,  has  caused 
quite  a  storm  among  liberty-loving  people 
in  India.  As  a  demonstration  of  sympathy, 
20,000  mill  hands  in  Bombay  went  on  strike. 
Rioting  followed,  and  Europeans  were  jeer- 
ed and  stoned,  a  magistrate's  house  was 
attacked  and  a  mail  train  held  up.  Troops 
were  called  out,  and  not  until  solid  shots 
were  fired  into  the  mob  resulting  in  fatality 
could  the  insurrectionists  be  quelled.  Eng- 
land may  have  a  serious  question  on  hand 
in  the  form  of  a   rebellious   tributary. 


New  York  state  is  erecting  a  new  Sing 
Sing  prison  on  the  highlands  of  the  Hudson. 
It  is  to  be  of  palatial  appointments  and 
every  possible  sanitary  precaution  taken  in 
its  equipment.  Each  cell  will  have  a  lava- 
tory, washstand,  running  water  and  single 
bunk.  While  the  welfare  of  the  prisoners 
is  looked  after,  their  security  is  also  pro- 
vided for.  A  triple  locking  system  will  be 
employed  that  will  make  it  practically  im- 
possible for  the  lockpicker  to  open.  First 
the  keeper  will  lock  each  cell  seperately, 
then  the  supervising  officer  will  interlock 
then!,  and  finally  they  will  again  be  inter- 
locked from  the  warden's  office.  Many  poor 
men  are  as  securely  locked  in  vice  and  sin 
with  Satan's  devices,  but  the  power  of  the 
grace  of  God  is  able  to  set  them  free. 


CORRESPONDENCE  LESSONS 


Our  Bible  Lessons  by  Mail  are  now  ready. 
The  best  time  to  begin  is  here.  If  your  time 
for  such  work  is  limited,  you  will  be  pleased 
to  learn  that  each  of  our  courses  can  be 
completed  in  twelve  weeks;  or  less — de- 
pending on  the  student.  If  you  cannot  be- 
gin the  work  until  later,  you  should  at  least 
write  for  the  information  now- — giving  more 
time  for  decision  and  preparation.  We 
would  be  very  grateful  for  the  names  and 
address  of  others  whom  you  think  need 
such  work.    Address, 

RUDY  SENGER, 
Goshen,        -        -        Indiana. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

sumably  of  heart  failure.  His  wife  and 
children  and  many  friends  mourn  his  sud- 
den departure. 

He  was  baptized  and  received  into  the 
Mennonte  Church  when  24  years  of  age 
and  remained  faithful  to  its  teachings  till 
death. 

Funeral  was  conducted  by  J.  F.  Bressler 
who   preached   from   II   Cor.   5:1. 


CONFERENCES 


Married 


Reed— Yoder.— On  Sept.  16,  at  the  home 
of  the  officiating  minister  in  Slitoshc-svana, 
Ind.,  Bro.  Orla  Reed  and  Sister  Sadie  Yo- 
der were  united  in  marriage  by  John  R. 
Mason.  May  their  life  be  one  of  success 
and    their    pathway    strewn    with    roses. 


Yoder— Hershey.— On  Sept.  20,  1908,  at 
the  home  of  the  bride's  parents,  John  M. 
Yoder  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  and  Nannie  Hershey 
of  Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  were  united  in  mar- 
riage by  L.  J.  Johnston.  May  they  happily 
journey   together   through   life. 


Pugh— Tennis.— On  Sept.  27,  1908,  at  the 
Milan  Valley  Church  near  Jet,  Okla.,  Bro. 
Charlie  K.  Pugh  of  Pearl,  Okla.,  and  Sister 
Mabel  Tennis  of  Kingfisher,  Okla.,  were 
united  in  marriage,  Simon  Hershberger  of- 
ficiating. May  God's  richest  blessings  at- 
tend   them    through    life. 


CONFERENCE    ANNOUNCEMENT 


The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Hopewell 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


The  Kansas-Nebraska  conference  will  be 
held  at  the  Catlin  Church  near  Peabody, 
Kans.,  Oct.  15-17,  1908.  A  meeting  of  the 
mission  board  will  be  held  the  day  previous, 
Oct.  14.  and  a  Sunday  school  conference  on 
Monday  and  Tuesday  following.  Oct.  19,  20. 
A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  all  to 
attend  these  meetings.  Those  coming  by 
rail  should  notify  either  L.  L.  Beck,  Caleb 
Winey,  M.  E.  Horst  or  Samuel  Cockle;/, 
Peabody,  Kans.,  as  to  the  time  of  arrival 
and  on  which  road,  Sante  Fe  or  Rock  Is- 
land. 

R.  M..  Weaver,  Secy. 


BIBLES 


We  now  have  a  very  nice  line  of  Bibles 
in  stock.  On  our  shelves  you  will  find  more 
than  one  hundred  different  styles. 

If  you  are  thinking  of  purchasing  a  Bible, 
write  us.  We  will  help  to  select  a  Bible 
that  will  please  you.  In  writing  be  sure  to 
answer  the  following  questions: 

1.  For  whom  do  you  want  a  Bible?  Child, 
adult,  Sunday  school  teacher,  pupil  or  aged 
person? 

2.  About  how  much  do  you  want  to  pay 
for  a  Bible? 

3.  Do  you  want  the  Bible  to  contain 
many  helps?    If  so,  what? 

4.  Do     you  want  a  Red  Letter  Bible? 

5.  Are  you  particular  about  the  make, 
whether  Holman,  National,  Oxford  or  Inter- 
national? 

Catalogue  and  circulars  sent  free  upon 
application. 

Address, 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Book  Dep't.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Name. 

Meets.           Members. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d  Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of   Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

AGENTS  WANTED 

To  sell  the  following  books: 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls.  By 
Clara  Eby  Steiner. 

Gems   of   Thought    for   Memory's    Casket. 
By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

Moral  Training  in  the  Public  Schools    By 
L.  J.  Heatwole. 

Mennonites  in  History.     By  C.  H.  Smith. 

Jacob's  Ladder.     By  J.  E.  Hartzler. 

A    Talk    with    Our    Boys    and    Girls.     By 
Daniel  Kauffman. 

John     S.  Coffman     Biography.     By  M.  S. 
Steiner. 

A  Talk  with  Church  Members.    By  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

A  Short  History  of  Christianity.    By  John 
Horsch. 

Address, 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Those  who  love  Jesus  better  than  they 
love  fish  will  readily  lay  down  their  fishing 
tackle  to  follow  Him  and  fish  for  men.  That 
which  we  love  best  will  occupy  our  best 
attention. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

433— Editorial 

434— O  Thou  of  Little  Faith 

Dead  to  Sin,  Alive  Unto  God 

The  Doctrine  of  Nonconformity  to  the 
World 
436 — Unscriptural   Consecration 
437— Where  Love  is  at  Home   (Poetry) 

To  Grow  Old  Slowly 

Question  Drawer 
438— Young   People's   Bible   Meeting 

Cast  Down,  But  Not   Destroyed 
439— Sunday  School 
440— Field  Notes' 
441 — Correspondence 
442— Seen  and  Noted 
443— Light   on  the   Word   from   India— III 

India  Mission 

From  an  Indian  Orphanage 

The  Spiritual  Harvest 
444 — The    Unequal   Yoke 

Revival  Methods 

Passionless  Preaching 
445 — Dissection  Out  of  Place 

Missouri-Iowa  Conference  Report 
446— Report  of  S.  S.  Conference,  Peabody, 
Kans. 

Financial    Report 
447— Obituary 
448 — Items  and  Comments 

Married 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 


"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "flow  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace. 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  17,  1908 


No.  29 


EDITORIAL 

"If  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him." 


As  the  evenings  aie  getting  longer, 
it  will  be  an  excellent  time  to  study  the 
Bible  more. 


See  the  announcement  for  Mennon- 
ite  General  Conference  on  last  page. 
Let  us  pray  that  God  may  greatly  bless 
this  meeting  to  the  strengthening  of 
the  cause. 


As  we  see  the  zeal  manifested  in  our 
conferences,  we  are  made  to  wonder 
what  would  be  the  result  if  this  same 
zeal  could  be  carried  into  all  our  con- 
gregations and  our  homes  and  main- 
tained from  year  to  year. 


In  the  last  week's  number  of  the 
Gospel  Herald  we  printed  a  strong  ar- 
ticle on  "The  Doctrine  of  Nonconform- 
ity to  the  World,"  by  Bro.  J.  H.  Mose- 
mann.  If  for  any  reason  you  should 
have  passed  that  by  without  a  thought- 
ful reading,  our  advice  would  be  to  go 
back  and  read  it  again.  The  article 
bears  study. 


One  of  our  brethren,  in  a  recent  ar- 
ticle published  in  these  columns,  states 
a  vital  truth  when  he  says,  "We  want 
to  stand  for  plain  homes.  If  we  have 
plain  homes,  there  will  be  no  doubt 
that  we  can  have  a  plain  church." 
There  is  the  real  test.  Keep  the  home 
in  Gospel  order,  and  the  church  will  be 
what  it  ousrht  to  be. 


Our  Sunday  school  lesson  for  next 
Sunday  will  be  considered  very  dry  by 
those  who  devote  little  time  to  its 
study.  But  those  who  will  give  the 
lesson  a  thorough  study  will  find  in  it 
a  lesson  full  of  food  for  profitable 
thought.  As  we  think  of  Mephibosheth, 
unfortunate  and  helpless,  enjoying  the 
king's  richest  bounties,  we  have  a  pic- 
ture of  what  God  does  for  us  helpless 
worms  of  the  dust. 


During  the  discussions  at  the  Mis- 
souri-Iowa Conference,  a  brother  re- 
ferred to  the  divorce  evil  as  "legalized 
prostitution."  That  is  calling  things 
by  their  right  names.  Because  the 
government  legalizes  divorce  does  not 
make  it  right.  If  it  did,  we  would  have 
to  call  the  liquor  business  right. 


We  have  been  asked  why  we  have  no 
part  in  general  handshaking  exercises, 
kneeling  around  the  mourner's  bench, 
shouting  and  hand-clapping,  and  other 
things  calculated  to  create  excitement 
during  religious  services.  While  we  clo 
not  wish  to  dictate  what  others  shall 
do,  we  do  not  believe  such  things  are 
the  best  to  produce  the  best  results. 
Excitement  and  sober  thoughts  do  not 
go  together.  If  there  is  ever  a  time 
when  the  mind  should  be  perfectly 
clear  and  undisturbed  in  sober  reflec- 
tion, it  is  during  times  when  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  is  the  theme  under  con- 
sideration. What  we  want  at  such 
times  is  soul-food,  not  stimulants. 


The  way  in  which  our  people  are  tak- 
ing hold  of  active  Christian  work  is 
most  gratifying.  Continued  meetings, 
Bible  meetings,  Sunday  school  meet- 
ings, and  a  number  of  other  meetings 
known  by  different  names  are  heard 
from  on  every  hand.  Our  list  of  evan- 
gelists and  teachers  is  getting  larger 
year  by  year,  and  still  there  is  a  plead- 
ing for  more  laborers.  May  the  good 
work  go  on.  May  we  pray  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  that  he  send  forth  more 
laborers.  May  saints  be  drawn  nearer 
to  God,  and  sinners  come  flocking  to 
Him.  Yet,  may  we  never  forget  that 
a  dozen  times  as  many  meetings  as  we 
have,  both  in  number  and  in  name,  will 
never  do  the  work  alone.  Meetings 
are  like  machinery — good  in  their  place, 
but  no  substitute  for  consecration  and 
obedience  on  the  part  of  members. 


to  say  that  they  could  not  unite  with 
churches  which  are  not  one  in  faith 
with  us  without  a  sacrifice  of  Christian 
principles.  The  type  left  out  the  little 
word  "not",  and  made  us  say  the  oppo- 
site of  what  we  intended  to  say.  In  the 
article  by  Bro.  A.  K.  Kurtz,  second  and 
third  paragraphs  belong  to  another 
writer.  In  the  Missouri-Iowa  Confer- 
ence report,  the  name  of  Bro.  D.  D. 
Miller  should  have  been  listed  with  the 
roll  of  bishops,  while  the  names  of  J.  L. 
Bruhaker,  J.  M.  Brunk.  J).  B.  Kauff- 
man,  D.  N.  Lehman  and  H.  J.  Harder, 
ministers,  and  E.  W.  Byler,  deacon,  did 
not  appear.  We  are  sorry  that  these, 
and  other  errors  which  might  be  men- 
tioned, occurred.  We  shall  try  and  be 
more  careful  hereafter. 


Errors. — We  note  a  number  of  errors 
in  last  week's  paper.  In  the  editorial 
about  our  scattered  members  we  tried 


We  read  an  article  recently  which 
told  of  a  number  of  so-called  Christian 
ministers  helping  to  dedicate  a  Jewish 
synagogue.  A  very  liberal  atmosphere 
pervaded  the  meeting.  The  Jewish 
church  was  placed  on  a  level  with 
Christian  churches,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  Jews  reject  the  very  name 
through  which  alone  we  arc  told  there 
is  salvation.  Good  feeling  prevailed, 
and  no  doubt  those  present  felt  good 
over  the  prospects  of  that  day  when  all 
churches  may  be  one. 

No  one  can  welcome  the  day  of 
church  unity  any  more  than  we  do. 
But  we  want  it  to  come  in  the  right 
way.  Either  the  Bible  is  wrong  or  the 
religion  of  the  Jews  is  not  sufficient  for 
salvation.  Christ  says.  "No  man 
comcth  unto  the  Father  but  by  me." 
Why  then  should  any  one  who  pro- 
fesses faith  in  God  ami  His  word,  lor 
the  sake  of  not  offending  the  Jews. who 
reject  Christ,  act  as  if  he  thought  the 
Jews  had  a  chance  for  heaven  without 
Christ?  If  the  Bible  is  wrong,  where 
is  the  foundation  for  our  hopes,  and 
what  use  is  there  in  building  churches? 
It  is  idle,  therefore,  to  think  of  a  union 
oi  the  churches  without  a  real  union  in 
Christ  and  what  He  taught.  Xo  man 
can  believe  the  Bible  and  be  a  liberal  is  t: 


450 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   17 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue   in  them. — I   Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


"FEAR    NOT" 


"Fear  thou  not,  for  I  am  with  thee;    I 
will  help  thee." — Isa.  41:10. 

Whene'er  the  clouds  of  sorrow  roll, 

And  trials  whelm  the  mind; 
When,  faint  with  grief,thy  wearied  soul 

No  joys   on   earth   can   find: 
Then  lift  thy  voice  to  God  on  high, 

Dry  up  the  trembling  tear, 
And  hush  the  low  complaining  sigh; 

"Fear  not,"  thy  God  is  near. 

When  dark  temptations  spread  their  snares, 

And  earth   with   charms   allures, 
And  when  thy  soul  oppressed  with  fears, 

The  world's  assaults   endures: 
Then  let  thy  Father's  friendly  voice 

Thy  fainting  spirit   cheer, 
And  bid  thy  trembling  heart  rejoice; 

"Fear  not,"  thy  God  is  near. 

And  when  the  final  hour  shall  come 

That  calls   thee  to  thy  rest, 
To  dwell  within  thy  heavenly  home, 

A    welcome    joyful    guest, 
Be  calm;  though  Jordan's  waves  may  roll, 

No  ills  shall  meet  thee  there; 
Angels  shall  whisper  to  thy  soul, 

"Fear  not,"  thy  God  is  near. — Sel. 


BEING  DECEIVED 


By  P.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  is  a  terrible  thing  to  be  deceived 
in  the  matter  of  our  salvation.  It 
certainly  will  be  awful  for  the  one  who 
thinks  he  is  saved  and  yet  will  find 
himself  with  the  lost.  By  the  Word 
we  know  that  many  will  be  deceived. 
We  want  to  call  attention  to  the  two 
extreme  views  a  person  can  take  of  this 
subject.  The  one  is  that  there  is  no 
danger  of  any  church-members  being 
deceived  and  lost,  and  the  other  that 
almost  all  the  church-members,  not 
only  of  the  popular  churches  but  even 
of  our  plainer  churches  are  only  de- 
ceived and  in  the  wrong.  I  have  no- 
ticed that  sometimes  when  people 
have  been  led  away  into  erroneous 
doctrines  and  deceptions,  they  thought 
now  they  had  the  true  light  and  had 
been  deceived  before  and  they  think 
now  that  all  who  do  not  see  things  as 
they  do  are  deceived  and  in  darkness. 

I  have  also  noticed  that  in  leading 
some  of  our  people  away  from  the 
church  and  its  doctrines  into  errone- 
ous channels,  the  first  step  the  enemy 
took  was  to  cause  people  to  lose  faith 
or  confidence  in  our  church  and  get 
them  to  think  that  other  churches  were 
as  good  or  better.  When  we  speak  of 
this  as  we  do,  we  want  to  be  under- 
stood that  we  think  there  will  be  de- 


ceived Mennonite  people  as  well  as  of 
others,  also  that  we  need  to  watch  and 
be  careful  as  well  as  any  other  church 
and  also  that  we  believe  that  the  sec- 
tarian spirit  of  the  world  is  a  great  evil, 
but  we  think  we  can  be  a  true  and  loyal 
Mennonite  and  esteem  the  principles 
and  doctrines  advocated  or  upheld  by 
her  far  above  or  much  more  in  har- 
mony with  the  Bible,  than  the  things 
upheld  by  most  other  churches  that  we 
know  of,  without  being  actuated  or 
governed  in  the  least  by  any  sectarian 
spirit.  If  we  would  say  other  church- 
es we  know  are  just  as  good  or  near 
right  as  the  one  we  hold  to,  unless  we 
are  very  ignorant  in  regard  to  what 
most  churches  teach  and  practice  and 
what  the  Bible  teaches  on  it,  we  might 
as  well  say,  It  matters  little,  if  any, 
whether  we  resist  evil  or  not,  whether 
we  go  to  war  or  not;  whether  we  take 
an  oath  at  court  or  not,  whether  we 
belong  to  lodges,  etc.  Now,  I 
think  when  I  am  made  to  believe  that 
the  Mennonite  Church  is  to  a  great 
extent  deceived  and  in  the  dark,  preach- 
ers included,  the  enemy,  has  gained 
quite  a  hold  on  me  and  is  trying-  to  get 
me  to  stand  aloof,  stay  at  home,  and  do 
nothing  for  myself  or  anyone  else. 

Some  may  say,  The  Bible  tells  of 
only  few  being  saved  and  of  the  end 
of  the  world  being  like  Noah's  time 
when  only  eight  persons  were 
righteous,  and  as  there  are  thousands 
of  Mennonites  they  surely  could  not 
all  be  saved  and  the  Bible  be  true. 
But  it  is  quite  possible  that  many  more 
people  could  be  saved  than  there  are 
Mennonites  living  and  still  not  be  out 
of  harmony  with  Bible  prophecies. 
With  all  the  Christian  professors  in  the 
world,  we  know  there  are  still  many 
more  non-professors.  Then  among 
the  professors  are  that  great  fallen 
church  from  which  our  fathers  separ- 
ated themselves,  having  more  mem- 
bers, I  think,  than  all  the  Protestant 
churches  put  together.  Then  think  of 
the  great  masses  of  Universalists, 
Free-thinkers,  Spiritualists,  Christian 
scientists,  Mormons,  etc.,  etc.  Among 
the  deceived  also  are  those  of  whom 
the  Word  says,  "Many  shall  seek  to 
enter  and  not  be  able,"  and  in  this 
number  we  might  mention  the  great 
multitudes  that  seem  to  expect  to  gain 
heaven  by  joining  lodges  and  also  the 
mass  of  moralists  who  expect  to  go 
there  on  good  works  only. 

Then  about  Noah  and  his  seven  be- 
lievers. We  know  not  how  many 
people  were  living  at  that  time,  but  we 
know  of  only  the  one  preacher,  and  if 
every  preacher  of  righteousness,  of 
which  there  are  many  will  have  seven 
faithful  ones  to  bring  to  his  Lord  at 
His  coming,  there  will  be  many  thou- 
sands of  the  saved,  as  well  as  many 
millions  of  the  lost. 

Th  Bible  gives  me  evidence  as  near 
as  I  can  know  or  understand  it.  The 
Spirit  bears  witness  to    my     spirit    as 


near  as  I  can  tell.  And  besides  this, 
The  faith  I  have,  or  the  construction 
I  put  on  the  Bible  is  witnessed  to  as 
being  right  by  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  our  forefathers  whose  life  and 
death  gave  us  good  evidence  that  they 
lived  right  and  died  happy  and  must 
have  been' in  the  true  light,  and  if  I 
depart  from  this  faith,  all  these  holy 
men  witness  against  me,  even  if  I 
would  think  I  was  still  right. 
East  Lynne,  Mo. 


PRAYER  HEADCOVERING 


By  Josiah  Martin. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  believe  Paul  was  a  true  follower 
of  Christ.  In  I  Cor.  11,  he  asks  us  to 
follow  him  as  he  follows  Christ  and 
lays  down  an  ordinance  which  is  so  lit- 
tle practiced  by  our  beloved  sisters  in 
their  homes  or  abroad.  It  is  with  sad- 
ness that  we  see  our  sisters  engage  in 
prayer  without  the  devotional  cover- 
ing. The  apostle  says  if  they  be  not 
covered  let  them  also  be  shorn,  but  if 
it  be  a  shame  for  them  to  be  shorn,  let 
chem  be  covered.  When  we  searcn 
God's  Word  we  find  that  through  all 
time  women  were  to  be  covered.  In 
Gen.  24:65  we  read  that  Rebekah  cov- 
ered herself.  In  Num.  5 :18  and  Isa. 
47  :2  we  read  that  women  were  covered, 
so  what  the  apostle  says  is  nothing 
new,  but  only  reminds  us  of  our  duty. 

In  conversation  with  a  sister  along 
this  line  she  expressed  herself  in  this 
way,  "How  can  I  wear  it  if  mother 
doesn't?"  How  many  young  sisters 
are  waiting  on  their  mothers  we  do  not 
know,  but  we  believe  many  would  fol- 
low if  their  mothers  would  take  the 
lead.  Dear  mothers,  have  you  ever 
thought  what  an  instrument  you  are  in 
Satan's  hand  to  keep  those  dear  young 
souls  from  fully  serving  the  Lord.  I 
think  of  it  often  and  ask  the  blessed 
Lord  to  help  you  to  be  a  brighter  light 
along  the  way,  for  your  light  is  needed. 

ft  seems  with  some  of  our  sisters  as 
though  the  covering  was  to  be  worn  in 
church  only.  Not  so,  for  it  is  not  a 
church  custom,  but  an  ordinance  which 
is  to  be  kept  at  all  times  when  engaged 
in  prayer  or  prophesying.  Surely  our 
sisters  are  not  ashamed  of  it  outside  of 
the  church.  If  so,  Christ  will  also  be 
ashamed  of  them  when  He  shall  come 
in  His  own  glory.  In  James  2:10  we 
have  these  words,  "Whosoever  shall 
keep  the  whole  law  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  it  all."  "Many 
are  called  but  few  are  chosen."  Let  us 
therefore  live  up  to  all  the  light  we 
have  and  God  will  not  forsake  but  will 
keep  us  from  the  evil,  as  Christ  has 
prayed  for  us.  Let  us  encourage  one 
another  and  pray  for  one  another.  "The 
effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much." 

St.  Jacobs,  Ont. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


451 


STEPPING  HEAVENWARD 

By   Mary  Thut. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Christ  says,  "If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross  daily  and  follow  me." 

Thus  we  see  that  in  our  journey 
through  life  there  is  a  constant  moving. 
We  are  either  advancing  or  retrograd- 
ing, but  never  at  a  standstill.  Since 
we  are  doing  either  one  or  the  other, 
and  heaven  can  be  reached  only  by 
going  forward,  it  is  necessary  that  we 
are  always  on  our  guard.  For  many 
are  the.  promises  given  by  Christ  to 
encourage  us  on  our  way,  and  many 
are  the  traps  baited  by  Satan  and  his 
helpers  to  entice  and  catch  us  when 
off  guard. 

Advancement  is  always  made  by 
making  use  of  the  best  there  is  in  us 
and  by  the  help  of  those  around  us, 
striving  for  the  same  end  in  life.  Re- 
trogression is  caused  by  our  careless- 
ness, and  by  the  influence  of  evil  as- 
sociates. 

'  It  is  true,  advancement  does  not  al- 
ways seem  to  be  the  easiest  work,  for 
we  find  there  are  always  some  who 
want  to  destroy  the  happiness  of 
others,  or  check  their  onward  course. 
But  living-  always  at  our  best,  a  day 
at  a  time,  will  finally  bring  us  to  Our 
desired  haven  of  rest. 

"Heaven  is  not  reached  at  a  single  bound, 
.  But  we  build  the  ladder  by  which  we  rise, 
From  the  lowly  earth  to  the  vaulted  skies, 
And   we   mount   to   its    summit   round   by 
round." 

If  Christ  said,  "follow  me,"  who  of 
us  dare  not  follow  where  our  Master 
leads?  If  Christ  has  chosen  the  Way, 
why  need  we  grow  weary  or  stumble 
or  fall  when  trials  and  temptations 
come?'  Can  our  discouragements  be 
greater  than  His? 

We  must  not  forget  that  Christ  says, 
"In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tions," and  then  follow  the  comforting 
words,  "Be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  over- 
come the  world."  Then  again  we  find 
these  words,  a  promise  to  God's  peo- 
ple:  "Fear  thou  not;  for  I  am  with 
thee :  be  not  dismayed ;  for  1  am  thy 
God;  I  will  strengthen  thee;  yea,  I 
will  help  thee;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee 
with  the  right  hand  of  my  righteous- 
ness." 

Since  the  way  has  been  traveled  by 
Him  who  is  above  all  others,  and  we 
have  the  promise  that  He  will  be  with 
us  all  the  way,  we  should  not  hesitate 
or  fear  to  follow  in   His  steps. 

Again,  we  find  these  words :  "I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life ;  no  man 
cometh  unto  the  father  but  by  me." 
If  Christ  so  plainly  shows  us  the  way, 
what  makes  it  seemingly  so  difficult 
a  task  to  reach  our  destination,  or  in 
other  words,  why  is  a  Christian  life 
an  apparently  difficult  one  to  live? 

Let    us    liken    the    journey   to     our 


heavenly,  home  to  a  journey  through 
our  country.  Those  who  have  travel- 
ed know  what  it  means  in  the  way  of 
preparation.  First,  we  have  to  make 
our  choice  of  places.  We  get  all  the 
information  concerning  the  chosen 
place  we  possibly  can.  We     select 

the  road  and  certainly,  always  want 
the  best  one.  Then  there  are  other 
things  which  we  must  get  in  readiness 
for  our  comfort  on  the  way  and  after 
reaching  our  destination.  After  we 
have  started,  we  want  as  few  delays 
as  possible,  for  we  are  anxious  to 
reach  the  place  for  which  we  have 
started.  We  do  not  want  to  be  side- 
tracked, neither  do  we  want  to  make 
so  many  changes.  We  are  always 
careful  that  we  are  not  detained  by 
anyone  or  anything  which  will  cause 
us  to  miss  the  right  train  or  in  some 
way  endanger  our  lives.  There  are 
so  many  things  that  we  must  avoid 
if  we  wish  to  land  safely. 

There  are  those  who  do  not  take 
these  precautions,  but  start  out  in  a 
careless  manner,  unconcerned  about 
the  road,  the  place  and  the  danger. 
They  want  to  see  all  they  can,  learn  all 
they  can,  and  usually  those  things 
which  are  not  only  useless,  but  very 
harmful.  They  think  they  have 
plenty  of  time  and  money,  and  the 
oftener  they  get  off  the  direct  road  the 
more  they  will  see  and  learn.  At  last 
they  have  wasted  all  their  time,  money 
and  energy  and  are  far  from  the  place 
for  which  they  started.  They  have 
spent  their  time  on  those  things  which 
could  not  help  them  on  their  way. 
They  are  sorry,  but  it  is  too  late. 

What  caused  all  this  trouble?  Was  it 
the  influence  of  others?  Perhaps  to 
a  certain  extent.  But  were  they 
always  as  careful  of  the  way  they 
chose  as  was  absolutely  necessary  for 
their    safety    and    happiness? 

So  it  is  with  our  journey  through 
life.  The  man  who  accepts  Christ 
has  a  road  to  travel,  the  end  of  which 
is  a  home  prepared  for  him  in  heaven. 
It  then  depends  upon  us,  whether  or 
not  we  will  make  that  journey  a 
pleasant    one. 

Of  course,  others  can  to  a  certain 
extent  help  either  way.  The  way 
chosen  by  God  should  not  be  so  diffi- 
cult. If  we  are  willing  to  obey  all  in- 
structions and  are  submissive  that  our 
guide  can  always  send  us  in  the  right 
direction,  we  need  not  fear,  for  He  al- 
wavs  gives  us  that  which  is  best  for 
us.  It  is  only  when  we  carry  with  us 
so  very  much  unnecessary  baggage 
that  we  are  loaded  down  and  become 
weary,  travel  stained  and  unable  to  go 
any  farther.  We  forget  that  we 
should  cast  our  burden  upon  the  Lord 
and  that  He  will  sustain  us.  We  fret 
and  worry  for  fear  the  Ford  has  for- 
gotten us.  We  do  not  trust  llim  as 
we  should,  or  we  would  heed  the  joy- 
ful words,  "Casting  all  your  cares  upon 
him  for  he  careth  for  you." 


Instead  of  spending  our  time  on  the 
unnecessary  things  along  our  way,  we 
should  be  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
others,  making  them  happy  and 
smoothing  our  path.  There  is  no  way 
in  which  we  can  help  others  more  than 
by  watching  our  own  lives  closely.  If 
we  could  decide  to  live  for  others  and 
not  always  for  self,  we  would  realize 
that  we  can  be  truly  happy  only  when 
bringing  out  of  others  the  best  there 
is  in  them.  "Be  noble  and  the  noble- 
ness that  lies  in  other  men,  sleeping 
but  never  dead,  will  rise  in  majesty 
to  meet  thine  own." 

Are  we  willing  to  say  with  the 
Psalmist,  "Search  me,  O  God, 
and  know  my  heart,  try  me  and  know 
my  thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the 
way   everlasting." 

Fa  Junta,  Colo. 


BETHEL 


J.  A.  Brilhart. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

All  places  are  safe ;  all  losses  are 
profitable,  all  things  work  together  for 
good  to  them  that  love  God.  Every  ex- 
perience and  trial  in  life's  journey 
should  direct  us  to  the  strong-holds  of 
hope.  Every  pang  caused  by  an  un- 
easy conscience  should  awaken  within 
as  a  more  intense  desire  lor 
die  peace  that  passeth  all  un- 
derstanding. Every  unanswered 
desire,  every  disappointed  ex- 
pectation, every  unhappy  hour  should 
lead  us  to  seek  for  true  and  permanent 
rest  for  the  soul.  Whoever  would  grow- 
in  divine  knowledge,  whoever  would 
find  out  the  secret  of  happiness  here 
and  the  seal  of  promised  salvation  here- 
after, must  heed  the  voice  with  which 
divine  providence  speaks  in  the  com- 
mon events  of  life. 

What  the  world  would  call  the  great- 
est misfortune  may  be  found  to  have 
been  sent  in  the  greatest  mercy.  Like 
Jacob  of  old  in  his  desolate  pilgrimage 
we  should  obey  that  voice  with  grati- 
tude and  vows  of  consecration.  In  every 
place  where  there  is  a  human  heart 
longing  for  divine  consolation,  there  is 
God's  house ;  there  is  heaven's  gate. 
Blessed  is  he  who  can  find  I'ethel  every 
day  in  his  journey  of  life;  the  house  of 
God  in  every  home;  the  gateway  of 
heaven  in  every  hour  of  need.  When- 
ever they  can  see  the  pathway  from 
earth  to  heaven  while  in  his  saddest 
trying  hour,  then  the  echo  comes.  This 
is' Bethel. 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


God  bas  declared  in  I  lis  Word, 
"Every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the 
day  of  judgment.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified  and  by  thy 
words  thou  shalt  be  condemned." — Sel. 


452 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   17 


THE    FORGIVING    QUALITIES 
*  OF    CHARITY 


By    L 


Wenger. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind; 
charity  envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up." — I  Cor.  13:4. 

Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind — 
that  is,  is  kind  after  long  suffering. 
Do  we  know  the  meaning  of  this? 
Does  suffering  cost  anything?  Yes, 
anything  that  is  of  real  value  is  not 
without  cost.  Yet,  it  is  of  inestimable 
value  in  fitting  us  to  be  helpful  to  other 
sufferers.  We  must  learn  the  lesson 
of  comfort  ourselves  if  we  would  be  a 
blessing  to  those  who  need  comfort. 

We  sometimes  find  it  difficult  to  be 
kind  after  short  suffering.  When  this 
is  the  case,  what  will  we  do  after  suf- 
fering long?  Ah!  It  takes  patient 
endurance  to  be  kind.  With  a  little 
effort,  we  can  resist  the  impulse  to  re- 
turn kindness,  but  it  requires  much 
more  grace  to  repay  wrong  with  meek- 
ness and  mercy.  But  the  Savior  says, 
"My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee."  So 
we  see  it  is  possible  for  us  to  return 
good  for  evil  and  we  also  see  that  it  is 
required  of  us  to  do  so.  So  long  as  we 
love  our  neighbors  as  ourselves  we  will 
freely  forgive  as  we  would  be  forgiven. 

The  forgiving  quality  of  charity 
must  consider  it  an  essential  and  al- 
most inseparable  constituent.  To  ac- 
quire this  noble  trait  of  character  we 
must  overcome  self.  So  long  as  our 
carnal  nature  has  control  over  us,  self 
comes  first,  and  if  we  are  full  of  self 
there  is  no  room  for  our  neighbor. 
And  how  about  our  enemies?  We  are 
taught  to  love  our  enemies.  Think  of 
a  heart  full  of  self,  loving  his  neighbor 
and  his  enemy.  Some  will  say. "I  love 
him  as  much  as  he  does  me  and  I've 
done  more  for  him  than  he  would  do 
for  me,  so  if  he  will  leave  me  alone  I'll 
leave  him  alone."  Now  we  know  this 
is  not  loving  our  neighbors  as  our- 
selves, and  it  will  never  do.  We  must 
get  out  of  this.  We  must  be  fair  to 
those  who  are  unfair  to  us — be  merci- 
ful to  those  whom  we  would  hate. 
Prov.  10:12,  "Hatred  stirreth  up 
strifes  but  love  covereth  all  sins."  It 
has  been  said  and  said  that  love  is  the 
greatest  thing  in  the  world.  If  we  love 
our  fellowmen  Ave  will  be  charitable 
enough  to  overlook  their  flaws  and 
mistakes  and  see  lovely  qualities  and 
possibilities  of  better  things  which  wc 
could  not  see  without  love. 

Charity  never  withholds  a  kind 
deed.  This  excellent  virtue  never  sees 
occasion  to  boast  anything,  neither  can 
it  be  flattered  by  the  applause  of  others. 
It  is  not  charity  that  crushes  the  finest 
and  arouses  the  foulest  in  a  person,  but 
it  is  hatred  that  stirreth  up  strifes. 

The  real  source  of  human  misery  is 


in  evil  hearts.  "Blessed  is  the  man  in 
whose  spirit  is  no  guile."  "Charity 
thinketh  no  evil."  We  should  be 
very  cautious  in  believing  ill  of  others 
and  more  cautious  about  reporting  it. 
Prov.  27:4,  "Wrath  is  cruel  and  anger 
is  outrageous ;  but  who  is  able  to  stand 
before  envy."  It  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance that  we  guard  our  lives 
against  this  sentiment.  Instead  of 
kindly  esteeming  others  better  than 
ourselves  it  desires  to  equal  or  excel 
others,  not  so  much  by  achieving 
merits  as  by  lessening  the  merits  due 
to  others'  efforts. 

Let  us  follow  the  example  of  our 
blessed  Savior,  His  mercy  is  inex- 
haustible and  it  is  impossible  for  hu- 
manity to  conceive  the  extent  of  His 
forgiveness.  If  we  are  slandered  or 
have  our  prospects  darkened  in  any 
way,  we  should  remember  that  "to  err 
is  human,  to  forgive  divine."  Thus 
we  shall  obey  the  injunction  of  Christ 
and  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  the  of- 
fender, as  well  as  increase  our  own 
happiness.  Let  us  cherish  a  Christ- 
like spirit  of  forgiveness,  so  that  we 
may  render  our  lives  useful  to  hu- 
manity and  thereby  fulfill  the  design  of 
our  creation. 

Dayton,  Va. 


INTEMPERANCE  AND   ITS 
RESULTS 


By  Matta  Brunk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Intemperance  today  is  one  of  the 
.world's  questions.  The  Christian  peo- 
ple have  begun  to  realize  the  great 
need  of  fighting  against  intoxicating 
drinks.  Intemperance  is  not  a  thing 
which  is  sought  or  longed  for,  nor 
can  its  slave  be  proud  of  it.  Then  why 
are  there  so  many  drunkards  in  the 
world?  Because  they  take  the  first 
drop.  But  why  do  they  take  the  first 
drop?  Because  when  they  are  brought 
face  to  face  with  the  temptation  their 
will  power  is  not  strong  enough  to 
resist  it.  They  are  unconscious  of  its 
future  results.  Let  us  see  what  some 
of  its  results  are. 

The  Hves  of  many  innocent  persons 
have  been  taken  by  those  Avho  were 
under  the  influence  of  drink.  This  one 
result  should  constitute  a  sufficient 
cause  for  Christians  to  work  earnestly 
against  it,  but  this  is  only  one  of  the 
thousands  of  results  which  follow  the 
indulgence.  Is  alcohol  a  constituent 
of  the  body?  No ;  It  vitiates  the  blood, 
impairs  the  brain,  deranges  the  nerves, 
defiles  the  breath,  dims  the  eye  and 
wastes  the  muscles.  Then  we  find 
that  this  is  nothing  but  a  complete 
destruction  of  the  physical  body.  It 
also  has  a  similar  effect  upon  the  moral 
and  intellectual  power  of  man.  It 
prostrates  self-respect,  and  when  self- 
respect  is  lost,  a  person  is  on  a  very 


low  stage  of  degradation.  Very  close- 
ly allied  to  this  is  the  stupefying  of 
conscience,  which  is  an  immediate  con- 
sequence of  the  same,  for  when  all  self- 
respect  is  gone  the  conscience  has  but 
very  little  control  over  one.  God  has 
given  us  our  conscience  to  govern 
us  and  if  this  is  deadened,  we  need  not 
wonder  why  so  many  bad  deeds  are 
committed  under  the  influence  of 
drink.  Likewise  it  inflames  the  wicked 
passions.  Now  the  most  violent  dis- 
positions are  displayed.  Vain  language 
is  not  a  thing  of  infrequency.  It  also 
pollutes  the  imagination  as  seen  in 
delirium  tremens.  Wicked  thoughts 
are  aroused  and  it  has  been  said, 
"Guard  well  thy  thoughts;"  "Our 
thoughts  are  heard  in  heaven."  In  like 
manner  it  enfeebles  the  understanding, 
impairs  the  judgment,  effaces  the 
memory,  and  dethrones  the  reason. 
At  length  this  brings  death,  and  what 
has  man  done  but  committed  suicide. 
Many  happy  homes  have  been  brought 
to  poverty  and  shame  by  the  indul- 
gence in  this  great  sin. 

Think  of  the  many  children  who 
have  suffered  from  hunger  and  gone 
in  rags  where  all  the  money  is  spent 
for  this  worrse  than  useless  drink.  But 
alas !  sad  to  say  this  is  true,  that  not 
only  the  boys  and  men  of  our  country, 
but  also  to  some  extent  the  female  sex 
indulge  in  '.his  great  evil,  but  in  a 
mdre  c'ohcealed  manner.  Cairn  you 
imagine  anything  worse  than  this? 
Think  of  a  heart-broken  mother  who 
had  such  bright  expectations  of  her 
son,  but  sadly  he  has  wandered 
from  her  care  and  has  found  himself 
at  last  a  victim  in  the  arms  of  King 
Alcohol,  whose  clinging  power  ruins 
both  body  and  soul. 

It   was   not   on   the    field   of   battle, 

It  was  not   with  a  ship  at  sea, 
But   a   fate    far   worse   than   either,    . 

That  stole  him  away  from  me. 
'Twas   the  death  in  the  tempting  wine-cup. 

That  the  reason  and  senses  drown; 
He   drank   the   alluring  poison, 

And  thus  my  boy  went  down. 

Down  from  the   heights   of  manhooJ, 

To  the  depths  of  disgrace  and  sin, 
Down  to  a  worthless  being, 

From  the  hopes  of  what  might  have  been. 
For  the  brand  of  a  beast  besotted, 

He  battered  his  manhood's  crown; 
Through  the  gate  of  a  sinful  pleasure 

My  poor,  weak  boy  went  down. 

'Tis  only  the  old,  old  story, 

That  mothers  so  often  tell, 
With  accents  of  infinite  sadness, 

Like  the  tones  of  a  funeral  bell; 
But  I  never  thought  once  when  I  heard  it, 

I  should  learn  all  its  meaning  myself; 
I  thought  he'd  be  true  to  his  mother, 

I  thought  he'd  be  true  to  himself. 

But  alas!    for  my  hopes  all  delusion, 

Alas!    For  his  youthful  pride; 
Alas!    Who  are  safe  when  danger 

Is   open  on  every  side? 
Oh,  can  nothing  destroy  this  great  evil? 

No  bar  in  its  pathway  be  thrown, 
To  save  from  the  terrible  Mael-strom 

The  thousands  of  boys  going  down? 

Mt.  Clinton,  Va. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


453 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.   22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church.— Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,   as   unto   the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


THOUGHTS   ON   THE   HOME 
XV 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

How   Should   Our   Children   Be   Edu- 
cated? 

The  question  of  education  is  coming 
to  us  as  parents  with  regard  to  our  chil- 
dren. Many  of  the  common  schools 
have  a  tendency  that  makes  them  un- 
safe for  our  little  ones  to  attend. 

School  libraries,  like  all  others,  are  a 
good  thing  if  the  books  are  of  the  right 
kind,  but  when  made  up  of  novels  it 
certainly  is  a  serious  matter  to  have  our 
children  exposed  to  the  dangers  of  such 
leading  matter. 

Christian  teachers  are  not  plentiful 
cither.  One  teacher  we  think  of  is  said 
to  be  the  best  dancer  in  this  com- 
munity. Other  evils  usually  go  with 
dancing.  What  can  we  do,  parents? 
Shall  we  still  send  our  children  to 
leachers  of  this  kind?  Certainly  not, 
if  we  can  do  better.  We  think  the  time 
is  fast  coming  when  we  as  a  church  will 
be  obliged  to  have  our  own  day-schools 
as  we  have  our  own  Sunday  schools. 
We  praise  the  Lord  that  the  brother- 
hood East  and  West  is  getting  alive  on 
this  great  question.  There  will  be  no 
advantage  in  our  having  schools  if  they 
are  as  the  world  has  them.  What  we 
need  is  schools  that  stand  for  separation 
irom  the  world.  If  we  establish  schools 
and  put  out  literature  with  much  world- 
ly advertisement,  telling  where  the  fin- 
est silk  hats  and  satins  may  be  found 
we  see  no  advantage  in  putting  out  lit- 
erature. We  fear  the  bad  will  over- 
balance the  good.  But  let  our  school 
literature  be  like  our  church  papers, 
filled  up  with  good  reading  matter. 

Some  people  are  wondering  what  the  . 
students  of  the  new  school  in  Kansas 
will  do  for  exercise,  and  we  hope  and 
pray  they  will  be  free  from  worldly 
games.  We  know  students  must  have 
exercise  and  cannot  get  along  without 
it,  but  we  feel  certain  that  God's  people 
do  not  need  to  indulge  in  worldly 
games  in  order  to  get  exercise.  We 
have  known  young  men  to  take  exer- 
cise so  excessively  that  serious  injury 
was  the  result. 

One  of  the  things  we  as  parents 
should  impress  upon  our  children 
before  they  go  off  to  school  is 
that  education  alone  will  not  help 
them     and     that     if     going     off     to 


College  gives  them  the  big-head, 
they  had  better  stay  at  home  and  be 
kitchen  girls  and  farmer  boys. 

We  often  wonder  why  so  many 
young  people  get  so  worldly  after  be- 
ing in  school  but  a  short  time.  Surely 
in  the  instance  of  Paul  education  en- 
abled him  to  make  things  plain  for  his 
hearers.  May  the  church  east  and 
west,  north  and  south,  unitedly  stand 
for  the  plain  teachings  of  the  Bible  and 
establish  such  schools  that  will  plant 
just  such  principles  into  the  students, 
both  by  precept  and  example. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 


DON'T  PASS  JUDGMENT 


By  Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Don't  judge  your  brother  by  his 
clothes :  God  made  one,  the  tailor  made 
the  other.  Don't  judge  your  sister  by 
her  family.  Don't  judge  your  fellow- 
man  by  his  failure  in  life,  for  many  a 
man  fails  because  he  is  too  honest  to 
succeed.  Don't  judge  people  by  the 
houses  they  live  in,  for  the  lizard  and 
the  rat  often  inhabit  the  grander  struct- 
ures. When  a  man  dies  they  who  sur- 
vive ask  what  property  there  is  left 
behind,  but  the  angel  who  bends  over 
the  dying  man  asks  what  good  deeds 
he  has  sent  before  him. 

Then  "let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more"  (Rom.  H:13).  "For 
when  the  Lord  is  come,  he  will  reprove 
the  world  oi  sin  and  of  righteousness 
and  of  judgment"  (John  16:8).  Hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  righteousness  which  the  Lord,  the 
righteous  judge  shall  give  me  at  that 
day,  and  not  tc  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  appearing" 
(II  Tim.  4:8) 

Norfolk,  Va. 


A  WORD  TO  WIVES 


Those  hearts  that  are  filled  with 
genuine  tenderness  never  wish  to  dom- 
inate. To  bow  to  the  pleasure  and 
comfort  of  others  is  the  greatest  vir- 
tue of  strength.  A  woman  remarks 
that  her  desire  is  to  be  able  to  manage 
and  dominate  her  husband.  Is  he  so 
weak  and  she  so  strong  that  such  a 
condition  should  be  considered  a  prop- 
er one?  A  man  who  is  too  much  man- 
aged is  truly  a  pitiful  being.  There 
is  about  him  a  weakness  and  unman- 
nishness  that  are  too  sad  for  smiles. 
By  increasing  his  affection  for  you, 
you  can  increase  his  thoughtfulness, 
and  unless  he  wants  to  do  as  you  want 
him  to,  you  won't  be  truly  happy.  In 
married  life  there  is  too  much  indiv- 
iduality. Everyone  wishes  to  change 
and  remodel  the  other,  which  is  en- 
tirely wrong,  since  few  human  beings 
are  qualified  to  be  a  pattern  for  others. 
— Sel. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye. — Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable   and    vain. — Tit.    3:9. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 


Is  it  commendable  for  us  as  Mennon- 
ites,  especially  for  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  to  run  or  ride  in  automobiles? 

There  is  no  part  of  the  Gospel 
written  especially  for  Mennonites: 
hence  that  name  need  not  figure  in  the 
answer. 

The  question  may  be  answered  by 
answering  the  question  whether  the 
same  is  done  to  the  glory  of  God 
(1    Cor.    10:31).  Considering      the 

price  of  automobiles,  the  expense  in 
running  them,  accidents,  etc.,  etc.,  the 
average  would  best  have  them  alone. 
But  in  case  there  should  be  further  in- 
ventions which  would  diminish  the 
price  and  add  to  the  usefulness  of 
automobiles,  so  that  their  use  could  be 
defended  on  the  ground  of  economy 
and  utility,  we  see  no  reason  why  they 
could  not  be  used  as  well  as  any  other 
invention. 

Matt.  8:11,  12. — Explain  the  differ- 
ence between  the  two  kingdoms  men- 
tioned 

By  reading  the  preceding  verses,  we 
notice  the  centurion's  great  faith. 
Christ  took  occasion  to  speak  to  His 
followers  to  provoke  them  to  a  holy 
emulation  (See  Rom.  11:14).  He 
makes  a  comparison  between  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  and  mentions  two  things 
which  could  not  but  be  surprising  to 
His  followers,  who  were  Abraham's 
seed  and  who  had  been  taught  that 
"salvation  \»as  of  the  Jews:" 

1.  That  many  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  from  the  west  (Gentiles  who 
lived  east  and  west  of  them,  and  of 
whom  this  centurion  was  one)  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  In 
short,  many  Gentiles  will  be  saved. 

2.  That  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom (that  is,  the  Jews  who  persist  in 
unbelief)  shall  be  cast  out,  even  though 
they  were  by  birth  children  of  the 
kingdom,  Israelites,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham.  Through  their  unbelief 
shall  they  be  cut  off  from  the  visible 
church  and  from  the  church  triumph- 
ant, and  "shall  he  cast  into  outer  dark- 
ness." In  other  words,  many  of  the 
Jews  will  he  Inst  through  lack  of  faith. 

— M. 


'No  man  gets  God  who  does  not  fol- 
low after  Him,  and  no  soul  follows 
hard  after  God  who  is  not  after  Him  in 
early  morn." 


454 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Oct.   17 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Nov.  1 


Topic— EPOCHS  IN  BIBLE  HISTORY 


Text— Rom.  8:28 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 
"What   I   have   written   I   have   written. 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  The  Creation  (B.  C.  4004).— Gen.  1. 

2.  The  Fall  of  Man.— Gen.  3. 

3.  The  Deluge  (B.  C.  2349).— Gen.  6. 

4.  The  Call  of  Abraham.— Gen.  12:1-5. 

5.  The    Birth   of  Christ    (B.   C.  4).— Luke 

2:1-20. 
6..  The  Crucifixion  of  Christ  (A.  D.  29).— 

Matt.  27:27-54. 
7.  The  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  (A.  D.  29). 

Acts  2. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Life  in  Eden. 

2.  From  Seth  to  .Noah. 

3.  The  confusion  of  tongues — causes  and 

results. 

4.  Epoch-making  events  in  the  history  of 

Israel. 

5.  The  first  Christmas  eve — what  it  means 

for  us. 

6.  Heaven's  interest  in   Christ's'  work  on 

earth. 

7.  The  history  of  a  soul. 

8.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer, 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. —  Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  service. 


OUR   INTEREST   IN   BIBLE 
HISTORY 

Whoever  takes  an  active  interest  in 
the  affairs  of  man  takes  an  interest  in 
the  history  of  man.  To  those  who 
take  an  inteiest  in  the  eternal  welfare 
of  man,  Bible  history  appeals  with 
especial  force,  for  it  has  to  do  with 
problems  which  deal  with  both  time 
and  eternity.  Heaven,  more  than 
earth,  is  interested  in  the  events  re- 
corded in  sacred  history.  Profane  his- 
tory tells  of  the  record  from  the  cradle 
to  the  grave.  Sacred  history  tells  of 
i'ne  earthly  preparation  for  eternal  ex- 
istence in  the  land  of  endless  glory 
and  pure  delight.  We  can  not  study 
the  momentous  problems  dealt  with 
upon  the  pages  of  the  sacred  record 
without   a   feeling  of   profound   rever- 


ence for  the  Author  of  this  record. 


EPOCHS  IN  HISTORY 
The  character  of  history  is  deter- 
mined largely  by  events  of  over-shad- 
owing importance,  which  leave  their 
impress  upon  the  record  of  events 
which  follow,  until  some  other  great 
event  brings  about,  another  permanent 
change.  Thus,  in  the  history  of  the 
United  States,  we  have  ihe  period  of 
discoveries  and  explorations,  ushered 
in  by  the  discovery  of  America;  the 
period  of  colonization.,  beginning  with 
the  founding  of  Jamestown ;  the  rev- 
olutionary period,  beginning  with  the 
battle  of  Lexington ;  and  the  national 
period,  beginning  with  the-  adoption  of 
the  constitution.  These  divisions  in 
history  are  often  called  "epochs;"  and, 
the  events  which  mark  their  beginning, 
epoch-making  events. 

Returning  to  sacred  history,  if  we 
should  follow  the  order  suggested  un-. 
tier  the  heading,  "Bible  Lights,"  we 
would  have  the  following  epochs  or 
periods  or  divisions:  (1)  Edenic,  or  the 
period  from  the  creation  to  the  fall  of 
man ;  (2)  ante-diluvian,  or  the  period 
from  the  fall  of  man  to  the  flood;  (3) 
post-deluvian,  or  the  period  from  the 
flood  to  the  call  of  Abraham  ;  (4)  Mo- 
saic, or  the  period  from  the  call  of 
Abraham  to  the  birth  of  Jesus  ;  (5)  the 
period  covering  the  earthly  life  of  Je- 
sus ;  (6)  the  time  between  Calvary  and 
Pentecost ;  and  (7)  Apostolic,  or  the 
period  embracing  the  life  and  labor  of 
the  apostles. 

This  classification,  however,  is  sup- 
ply arbitrary,  and  may  be  varied  in- 
definitely, depending  upon  the  view- 
point from  which  we  look  upon  the 
pages  of  sacred  history. 

A  TASTE  OF  HISTORY 

It  is  not  the  object,  in  one  hour,  to 
cover  the  whole  range  of  Bible  history. 
It  would  take  many  times  one  hour  to 
read  it;  much  less  study  and  discuss 
it.  But  is  should  be  the  object  of  the 
leader  of  the  meeting  so  to  direct  the 
work  of  the  hour  that  all  may  have  a 
taste  of  Bible  history.  A  few  points 
well  discussed  will  be  more  profitable 
than  an  attempt  to  cover  a  wide  field. 


BIBLE  HISTORY  STUDY 
Bible  history  is  valuable  only  as  it 
gives  new  light  and  higher  ideals  and 
aspirations  to  the  living.  As  we  study 
the  events  of  the  past,  we  want  to  think 
of  them,  not  merely  as  historical  inci- 
dents, but  in  the  light  of  what  they 
mean  to  us.  The  entrance  of  sin  into 
the  world  occurred  nearly  six  thousand 
years    ago;     yet   Avhen    we    remember 


that  temptation  then  had  the  same 
elements  which  characterize  tempta- 
tion today,  it  behooves  us  to  make  a 
careful  study  of  that  event  with  a  view 
to  profiting  by  the  experience  of  our 
first  parents.  The  message  of  the  an- 
gel to  the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem  was 
delivered  over  eighteen  and  one  half 
centuries  ago ;  but  when  we  remember 
that  the  birth  of  Jesus  means  as__much 
to  us  as  it  did  to  the  shepherds,  it  gives 
us  added  interest  in  that  important 
event.  It  has  been  about  eighteen  cen- 
turies since  the  last  eye-witness  to  the 
crucifixion  of  Jesus  closed  his  eyes 
never  to  open  them  again  on  earth ;  yet 
when  we  remember  that  we  all  have 
(or  had)  a  part  in  cruelly  driving  those 
nails  through  His  hands  and  His  feet, 
and  that  we  all  have  access  to  the 
stream  of  cleansing  blood  which  flowed 
from  the  cross  it  makes  that  scene 
real  before  our  vision. 

So  with  other  events  which  might  be 
mentioned.  The  study  of  sacred  hisr 
tory  gives  added  reality  to  our  com- 
panionship with  God  and  His  Word. 
We  read  it,  not  as  we  would  an  ordin- 
ary school  history,  but  as  a  message 
from  God  who  tells  us  what  has  been 
done  for  our  salvation  and  eternal  wel- 
fare. 


EPOCHS  IN  OUR  OWN  LIVES 

In  connection  with  the  epochs  in  Bi- 
ble history,  it  is  interesting  and  per- 
haps profitable  to  give  a  passing  notice 
to  epochs  in  individual  history. 

Speaking  to  those  who  have  experi- 
enced regeneration,  your  life  is  marked 
"by  three  epochs:  (1)  childhood  inno- 
cence, (2)  life  in  sin,  (3)  life  in  the 
kingdom.  How  is  this  divided?  How 
many  years  were  allotted  to  the  first 
period?  to  the  second? — on  this  point 
we  may  regret,  but  we  can  not  change 
the  record  of  the  past.  If  this  reaches 
the  eye  of  those  who  are  still  in  the 
second  period,  we  beg  of  you  in  Jesus' 
name  that  you  give  yourself  to  God 
and  allow  Him  to  bring  this  period  to 
a  speedy  close. 

Finally,  in  the  history  of  our  exist- 
ence, another  epoch  will  be  ushered  in: 
There  will  be  an  end  of  all  things 
earthly,  and  eternity  will  record  the  re- 
sults of  our  earthly  career. 


NOT   NOW,   MY    CHILD 


"Not   now,   my   child! — a   little   more   rough 
tossing, 
A  little  longer  on  the  billow's  foam, 
A  few  more  journeyings  in  the  desert  dark- 
ness— 
And    then    the    sunshine    of    thy    Father's 
home: 
Not  now! — for  I  have  wanderers  in  the  dis- 
tance, 
And  thou  must  call  them  in  with  patient 
love; 
Not   now! — for   I   have   loved  ones   sad  and 
weary, 
Wilt  thou   not  cheer  them  with  a  kindly 
smile? 
Sick    ones    who    need    thee    in    their    lonely 
sorrow, 
Wilt    thou    not    tend    them    yet    a    little 
while?"— Sel. 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


455 


Daily  Record  of  Events  Sunday    School 


September,  1903. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

1.  A  Bible  conference  opens  its  sessions 
at  Foosland,  111. 

2.  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  of  Versailles, 
Mo.,  returns  to  his  home  after  a  few  days 
stay  at  the  Publishing  House.  —  Sunday 
school  meeting  at  Hanover,  Pa.  —  Sunday 
school  conference   opens   at   Goshen,   Ind. 

3.  Bible   Meeting  closes  at  Hanover,   Pa. 

4.  Sunday  School  Conference  at  Goshen, 
closes  its  sessions. 

5.  Interesting  Bible  Conference  work  go- 
ing on  at  Foosland,  111. 

6.  Bro.  B.  B.  Stolzfus  ordained  to  the 
ministry  at  the  Bethel  M.  II.,  near  West 
Liberty,  Ohio.  —  A  series  of  meetings 
close  near  Tiskilwa,  111.,  with  ten  confes- 
sions. —  Sixteen  persons  seal  their  vows  by 
baptism  at  Vineland,  Ont.  —  Sister  Ella  V. 
Baymon  of  the  Publishing  House  passes 
from  time  to  eternity. 

7.  The  first  session  of  Bible  Conference 
Work  was  opened  at  Tremont,  111. 

12.  A  series  of  meetings  begin  at  the 
Bethel  Church  near  Garden  City,  Mo.,  also 
at  Schellburg,  Pa.  —  Bible  Conference  near 
Metamora,   111.,  closes   with    14  confessions. 

13.  Communion  services  at  Vineland, 
Ont.,  and  Arthur,  111.  —  Eight  precious 
souls  were  baptized  and  received  into  church 
fellowship  and  two  others  reclaimed  at 
Weaverland,  Pa.  —  Bible  Conference  work 
closes  at  Trement,  111.  —  Fifth  Annual  Sun- 
day School  Meeting  of  the  Newton,  Kans., 
district  opens  its  sessions.  —  Council  and 
harvest,  meeting  at  Holbrook,  Colo. 

IS.  Bible  Conference  Work  begins  at  Al- 
pha, Minn. 

19.  Meetings  close  at  Schellburg,  Pa. 

20.  Bible  Conference  closes  at  Alpha, 
Minn.,  with  seven  confessions.  —  Bible 
Conference  at  Manson,  Iowa,  opened  its 
sessions.  —  Meetings  close  at  the  Bethel 
Church,  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  with  three  con- 
fessions. 

26.  S.  S.  Meeting  at  the  Canton  (O.)  Mis- 
sion. 

27.  A  scries  of  meetings  begin  at  Pal- 
myra, Mo. 

30.  Conference  Sessions  open  at  Milfprd, 
Neb.  —  Pre.  J.  F.  Heatwole  of  Dayton,  Va., 
passes  away  at  the  age  of  59  years. 

Belleville,  Pa. 


UNDER   HIS    CARE 


Never  a  trial  that  he  is  not  there. 
Never  a  burden  that  he  docs  not  bear, 
Never  a  sorrow  that  He  doth  not  share, 
Moment  by  moment  I'm  under  His  care. 

Never  a  weakness  that  He  doth  not  feel, 
Never  a  sickness  that  He  cannot  heal; 
Moment  by  moment,  in  woe  or  in  weal, 
Jesus,  my  Savior,  abides  with  me  still. 

— D.  W.  Whittle. 


It's  good  to  have  money,  and  the  thing* 
that  money  can  buy,  but  it's  good,  too,  to 
check  up  once  in  a  while,  and  make  sure 
yon  haven't  lost  the  things  that  money 
-won't  buy. — George  Horace  Lorimer. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  forr  October.  25,  1908 — Psa.  32: 
1-11 

THE  JOY   OF   FORGIVENESS 

Golden  Text. — Blessed  is  he  whose 
transgression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin  is 
covered. — Psa.  32:1. 

David  was  a  man  after  God's  own 
heart.  This,  however,  did  not  keep 
him  from  being  human.  Some  of  the 
most  grievous  sins  known  to  man  arc 
laid  to  his  door.  In  our  grief  at  his 
Jamentablc  sins,  we  see  one  gleam  of 
consolation  for  us.  If  David  had  been 
a  faultless  man,  then  we,  knowing  of 
our  own  imperfections,  would  despair 
of  ever  being  numbered  among  those 
who  are  after  God's  own  heart.  But 
when  we  think  of  David's  grievous 
sins,  and  still  hear  him  called  a  man 
favored  of  God,  it  gives  us  courage  to 
press  on.  We  must  look  elsewhere 
than  in  David's  spotless  record  to  find 
the  merits  of  the  man. 

Three  things  stand  out  prominently 
in  the  lesson  before  us:  (1)  sin,  (2)  re- 
pentance,   (3)    forgiveness. 

David's  sins  were  of  the  darkest 
variety.  We  can  not  hold  him  up  as  a 
man  of  faultless  character,  neither  can 
we  look  at  him  as  being  vicious  at  all 
times.  He  was  a  weak  mortal,  and  in 
times  of  temptation  fell.  Taking  his  life 
as  a  whole,  remembering  his  admirable 
traits  among  which  was  his  deep  pen- 
itence when  his  sins  were  pointed  out 
to  him,  we  must  pronounce  him  an  ex- 
cellent character.  With  him,  goodness 
was  the  rule ;  sin  through  weakness 
was  the  exception.  But  it  is  not  alone 
David  who  is  under  consideration.  Sin 
is  sin,  whether  committed  by  David  or 
any  one  else.  It  is  the  soul-destroying 
poison  which  must  be  gotten  rid  of  be- 
fore we  can  enter  into  the  blessings 
and  favors  of  God.  Let  us  therefore 
take  our  eyes  from  off  David's  sins,  and 
cast  them  on  our  own. 

David's  penitence  was  complete  and 
humiliating.  He  says:  "When  I  kept 
silence,  my  bones  waxed  old  through 
my  roaring  all  the  day  long.  For  day 
and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy  upon 
me :  my  moisture  is  turned  into  the 
drought  of  summer."  The  guilty  soul 
is  conscious  of  iniquity,  and  conviction 
drives  him  to  God.  There  is  not  only  a 
crying  unto  God  for  pardon,  but  a 
orayer  for  deliverance  from  the  iniquity 
itself.  Now  is  it  with  our  sins?  Do 
they  fill  us  with  a  sense  of  guilt  and  of 
shame?  Arc  we  humbled  in  the  dust, 
pleading  with  God  for  deliverance?  Arc 
wc  ready  to  acknowledge  the  sin. wheth- 
er it  be  lying,  stealing,  pride,  covetous- 
ness,  anger,  jealousy,  ambition,  lust  or 
selfishness  of  any  kind?  and  are  we 
willing  to  forsake  these  sins,  by  God's 
grace   never   to  become   polluted    with 


them  again?  Much  as  we  abhor  the 
sin  of  David,  we  commend  him  for  his 
penitence,  and  rejoice  because  of  his 
restoration.  So  we  may  also  come 
before  the  Lord  in  sincere  and  humble 
penitence  whenever  a  knowledge  of 
wrong-doing  has  been  brought  to  our 
minds. 

Blessed  he  God  for  His  wonderful 
Trace  and  boundless  mercy  !  No  sinner 
has  ever  yet  fallen  in  sin  so  deep  but 
'hat  the  love,  and  mercy  of  God  would 
'  e  extended  to  him  upon  evidence  of 
-epentance  and  a  desire  to  be  cleansed 
crom  the  same.  "Though  your  sins  be 
as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  white  as  snow," 
is  a  promise  which  has  carried  joy  to 
the  heart  of  many  a  sin-laden  soul. 
"Repentance  and  remission  of  sins"  is 
what  the  Christian  Church  is  commis- 
"ioned  to  preach  "among  all  nations." 
Let  the  message  be  heralded  far  and 
wide  that  the  Lord  Jesus  came  to  save 
sinners.  Whoever  repents  of  his  sins 
:s  sure  to  be  washed  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb.  The  blood  of  Christ  is  an  ever- 
lowing  fountain,  cleansing  not  only 
the  sins  of  the  returning  prodigal,  but 
keeping  cleansed  those  who  enter  the 
■•old.  "Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
'he   Lord  imputeth  not  iniquity." 

David  closes  the  present  lesson  by 
"ailing  attention  to  the  joys  of  salva- 
tion. Did  you  ever  notice  how  much 
;oy  is  occasioned  when  one  has  been 
entirely  healed  from  a  -loathsome  and 
dangerous  disease?  How  much  more 
do  they  rejoice  who  have  been  re- 
deemed from  the  terrible  malady  of 
"in  ?  Not  only  do  we  rejoice  because 
"ve  have  been  rescued  from  the  dangers 
which  a  severe  spell  of  sickness  brings 
with  it,  but  it  is  so  much  more  pleasant 
■and  satisfactory  to  be  well.  So  with 
spiritual  health.  With  a  peace  which 
oasseth  all  understanding,  we  can  look 
xorward  with  an  eye  of  faith,  knowing 
+hat  the  joys  of  a  Christian  service  are 
hut  the  foretastes  of  the  more  blessed 
joys  in  the  land  of  pure  delight.  "Be 
glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye  right- 
eous :  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye  that  are 
upright  in  heart."  — K. 


"There  is  one  way  never  to  have  a 
fall.  1  learned  it  through  one  of  Pastor 
Stockmayer's  books,  where  he  says.  "I 
never  saw  anyone  fall  who  was  lying 
on  the  ground." 


God  uses  death  so  that  He  can  save 
the  most  souls.       The  devil  uses  death 
SO  that  he  can  destroy  the  most  souls. 
— -O.    K.    Brunk. 

1    find   four  excellent   qualities  about 
Xehcmiah.        He    was    prayerful    self- 
sacrificing,     trustful     and     courageous. 
—  I.   S.   S. 


A  proud  heart  will  manifest  itself  in 
pride  in  some  way  or  other. 

— T.    M.    Erb. 


456 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Oct.   17 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious  Weekly- 
Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church  by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies   sent   free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL   HERALD,    Scottdale.    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,  changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron  Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 


SATURDAY,  OCT.  17,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule 

in 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines 

of 

Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety 

in 

home  and  church. 

■ 

Field  Notes 


Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  stopped  at  the 
Kansas  City  Mission  on  Oct.  1,  on  his 
way  to  points  in  Kansas. 

Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  the  Free  Gos- 
pel Mission,  Argentine,  Kan.,  attended 
the  Western  Amish  Conference. 


Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  of  Millersville, 
Pa.,  filled  three  appointments  at  Beech 
Grove,  near  Norfolk,  Va.,  Oct.  4  and 

5. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  was  with  the  con- 
gregation at  Carver,  Mo.,  over  Sunday, 
Oct.  4,  breaking  to  them  the  bread  of 
life. 


Nine  confessions  and  meetings  still 
in  progress,  conducted  by  Bro.  A.  C. 
Good  of  Sterling,  111.,  is  the  report  sent 
from  Palmyra,  Mo.,  on  Oct.  5. 


The  German  Almanac  for  1909  is 
ready  for  shipment.  It  contains  a 
number  of  original  historical  articles 
not  elsewhere  obtainable.  Price,  6 
cents  by  mail. 


The  General  Conference  of  the  Men- 
nonite Brethren  in  Christ  will  be  in 
session  during  the  third  week  of  this 
month,   at   Brown   City,   Mich. 


Communion  services  are  announced 
for  the  Marion  Co.  (Mo.)  congrega- 
tions as  follows :  Pea  Ridge,  Sunday, 
Oct.  1 1 ;   Palmyra,  Sunday,  Oct.  18. 


If  previous  arrangements  were  car- 
ried out,  meetings  began  at  Carver, 
Mo.,  Oct.  10,  with  Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler 
of  the  Kansas  City  Mission  in  charge. 


The  Brethren  T.  M.  Erb  and  I.  W. 

Royer  visited  at  the  Kansas  City  Mis- 
sions on  Sept.  28.  They  preached  very 
acceptably  in  the  evening  after  which 
one  sister  was  received  into  church 
fellowship. 


Sister  Lina  Ressler  is  now  resting  at 
the  home  of  her  parents  near  Sterling, 
Ohio,  where  Bro.  Ressler  spends  most 
of  his  time.  All  mail  matter  intended 
for  the  Resslers  should  be  addressed  to 
Sterling,  Ohio. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Ressler  of  Sterling,  Ohio, 
attended  the  Sunday  School  Meeting 
at  Belleville,  Pa.,  on  Oct.  7  and  8,  and 
remained  with  the  congregations  in 
Mifflin  Co.  a  few  days  giving  talks  on 
the  work  of  the  India  Mission. 


Bro.  J.  J.  Warye  of  Urbana,  Ohio, 
was  at  Bremen,  Ohio,  over  Sunday, 
Sept.  27,  preaching  the  Word  at  Pleas- 
ant Hill  in  the  morning  and  in  the 
evening  at  Turkey  Run  Church.  His 
visit  was  much  appreciated  by  all. 


The  meetings,  held  by  Bro.  A.  C. 
Good  of  Sterling,  111,,  in  the  Pea  Ridge 
congregation,  Mo.,  have  resulted  in 
nine  confessions.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  at 
work,  and  there  are  others  who  have 
been  awakened  to  a  realization  of  their 
lost  condition. 


At  the  Canton  Mission,  communion 
services  were  held  Sept.  27,  and  ten  ap- 
plicants were  received  into  church  fel- 
lowship. A  brother  who  has  attended 
the  service  writes  that  the  work  is  be- 
ing blessed  and  the  congregation  seems 
to  be  established   in  the  faith. 


A  number  of  applicants  are  under 
instruction,  preparatory  to  being  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship,  in  the 
Warwick  River,  (Va.)  congregation 
and  others  are  counting  the  cost.  May 
the  Lord  move  many  more  to  make  the 
wise  choice  in  the  time  of  grace. 


Bko.  Andrew  S.  Mack,  of  Bally,  Pa. 
accompanied  by  his  son  Noah  Mack 
and  wife,  of  the  Welsh  Mountain  Mis- 
sion, are  making  a  tour  to  visit  the  Ger- 
man congregations  in  Kansas,  Neb- 
raska and  South  Dakota.  They  expect 
to   attend   several   conferences. 


Sister  Veronica  Shoemaker,  mother 

of  Bish.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  of  Freeport, 
111.;  passed  away  after  an  illness  of 
about  a  year's  duration,  Oct.  3,  1908; 
aged  78  years.  We  extend  our  sympa- 
thy to  the  bereaved  ones.  See  obituary 
in  this  issue  of  the  Herald. 


See  Bro.  Berkey's  article  on  "The 
Scripture  on  Divorce,"  found  in  last 
week's  number  of  the  Gospel  Herald. 
It  presents  the  truth  in  a  way  which 
is  easily  understood.  It  is  with  divorce 
as  it  is  with  every  other  evil.  The 
easiest  way  to  regulate  it  is  to  abolish 
it. 


Bro.  R.  J.  Heatwole  reports  to  us 
that  Sister  Cora  Schrock  of  the  Spring 
Valley  (Kans.)  congregation  is  very 
low  with  consumption,  but  looks  for- 
ward with  a  bright  hope  when  she  will 
exchange  this  suffering  body  for  the 
heavenly.  We  are  glad  for  such  testi- 
monies. 


Grandmother  Shenk,  mother  of  Bish. 
John  M.  Shenk  of  Elida,  O.,  passed 
from  time  to  eternity  on  Oct.  4,  at  the 
home  of  her  daughter,  Sister  Powell, 
near  Knoxville,  Tenn.  Several  of  her 
children  were  present  when  the  end 
came,  among  them  Bro.  Daniel  Shenk 
of  Denbigh,  Va. 


Bro.  John  Barnhart  and  wife  of 
Rockingham  Co.,  Va.,  are  now  in  the 
Middle  West,  visiting  among  brethren 
and  friends.  Last  week  they  were  in 
Morgan  Co.,  Mo.  After  a  brief  visit  in 
Keokuk  Co.,  la.,  and  other  places,  it  is 
their  aim,  the  Lord  willing,  to  return 
to  their  home  in  Virginia. 


We  have  before  us  a  program  of  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Church  and  Sunday 
school  conferences  to  be  held  with  the 
Catlin  congregation  near  Peabody, 
Kan.,  beginning  Wednesday  morning; 
one  solid  week  is  to  be  devoted  to  work 
in  which  the  church  is  vitally  inter- 
ested. May  God's  richest  blessings  at- 
tend the  work. 


This  week  we  publish  the  ''Daily  Re- 
cord of  Events"  for  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember. To  many  of  our  readers  this 
is  an  important  feature  of  the  paper. 
The  list  could  be  made  more  complete 
would  our  correspondents  always  give 
dates  of  important  events  when  report- 
ing to  the  paper.  Wre  hope  this  hint 
will  brine"  desired  results. 


Bro.  Andrew  Rosenberger  writes  us 
concerning  a  trip  that  was  recently 
made  to  Montrose,  Colo.,  where  he 
thinks  is  a  splendid  place  to  locate  a 
colony  of  our  people.  He  speaks  very 
Highly  of  the  fruit  and  other  crops  pro- 
duced in  that  section,  and  invites  corre- 
spondence, as  he  will  gladly  answer 
any  inquiries  from  those  interested. 
Address  him  at  Montrose,  Colo. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


457 


The  brethren  Jacob  Hahn  and  S.  P. 
Yoder  of  Denbigh,  Va.,  accompanied 
by  their  wives,  spent  several  weeks 
visiting  among  relatives  and  friends 
in  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Ontario,  return- 
ing to  their  homes  on  Sept.  30.  They 
report  an  enjoyable  visit. 


We  have  hefore  us  a  program  of  a 
Bible  Meeting  to  be  held  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania M.  H.  near  Newton,  Kansas, 
Oct.  29  to  Nov.  3.  The  brethren,  David 
Garber  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  and  D.  G. 
Lapp  of  Roseland,  Neb.,  are  billed  as 
instructors.  The  brotherhood  there 
looks  forward  to  a  season  of  refreshing. 


Minister  Passes  Away. — Bro.  Moses 
J.  Helmuth  of  Arthur,  111.,  passed  from 
labor  to  reward  on  Oct.  3,  1908,  after 
an  illness  of  ten  days  with  typhoid 
fever.  Through  the  death  of  Bro.  Plel- 
Trittth  the  little  congregation  at  that 
place  is  left  without  a  minister,  and 
ministerial  visits  will  be  much  appre- 
ciated. Address  S.  D.  Miller,  Arthur, 
111.  We  extend  our  sympathies  to  the 
bereaved. 


The  mission  Sunday  school  that  was 
conducted  during  the  summer  near  the 
village  of  Como,  about  five  miles  from 
Sterling,  111.,  has  been  closed  for  the 
winter,  as  the  old  building  is  not  in 
condition  for  holding  services  during" 
the  severe  season  of  the  year.  Bro.  A. 
C.  Good  also  preached  at  this  place 
once  a  month  during  the  summer.  We 
trust  that  when  the  spring  weather  re- 
turns services  will  be  resumed. 


The  topic  "Church  History  and  the 
Secret  Power  of  Merits"  was  discussed 
at  the  recent  Sunday  School  and  Bible 
Conference  at  Hanover,  Pa.,  by  Bro.  A. 
D.  Wenger.  This  is,  we  believe,  an  im- 
portant subject,  deserving  the  attention 
of  all  who  are  interested  in  the  cause. 
It  may  not  be  out  of  order  here  to  say 
that  for  two  deplorable  schisms  in  the 
Mennonite  Church  the  neglect  of  the 
study  of  church  history  has  been  large- 
ly responsible.  Both  John  Herr  and 
John  Holdeman,  namely,  believed  that 
the  forefathers  of  the  American  Men- 
nonites  observed  "avoidance"  (die  Mei- 
dung)  and  that  the  church  had  devi- 
ated in  this  point  from  the  original  doc- 
trine. The  fact  is,  on  the  contrary,  that 
among  the  Swiss  Brethren,  i.  e.  of  the 
Mennonites  of  Switzerland  and  South 
Germany  this  practice  was  not  ob- 
served until  the  days  of  Jacob  Amnion, 
when  a  few  congregations  accepted  it. 


Correspondence 


Kralls,  Pa. 

Communion  was  held  at  the  Krall 
M.  H.  Oct.  4.  The  opening  address 
was  made  by  Bro.  Jacob  Kbersole,. fol- 
lowed by  a  reading  of  Luke  22  by  Dea. 
Jacob  Gingerich,  after  which  remarks 


were  made  by  Bro.  Martin  Risser.  He 
was  followed  by  the  reading  of  1  Cor. 
11,  and  remarks  on  communion  by 
Bish.  David  Westenberger.  The 
meeting  was  well  attended. 

Oct.  4,  1908.  J.  G.  Ceil. 


Both  were  interesting  and  well-attend 
ed   meetings.  Cor. 


Palmyra,    Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  name, of  Jesus: — On  Sept.  26,  Bro. 
Aaron  Good  of  Sterling,  111.,  came  into 
our  midst  and  preached  for  us  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday  morning  from  I  Cor. 
2  :2.  From  here  he  went  to  Pea-Ridge 
to  hold  a  series  of  meetings.  Two  con- 
fessions are  reported  up  to  date. 

Bro.  Perry  Blosser  of  South  English, 
Iowa,  preached  for  us  on  the  evening 
of  Sept.  28,  from  I  Tim.  2  :8. 

May  the  Lord  bless  the  brethren  in 
their  labors.  Cor. 


La  Junta,  Colo. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  Lord : —  The  long  looked  for  and 
much  desired  end  of  our  labor,  the 
completion  of  the  Sanitarium,  is  about 
here  and,  the  Lord  willing,  we  expect 
to  hold  the  opening  services  on  the 
afternoon  of  Oct.  25,  to  which  every- 
body is  invited.  To  those  who  cannot 
be  with  us  we  would  say,  Remember 
us  in  your  prayers  that  everything  may 
be  done  in  a  way  pleasing  to  God  and 
the  good  of  suffering"  humanity. 

Sept.  26,  1908.       J.  M.  Hershey, 

Sec. 


Chicago,  111. 

To  the  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — My  father,  Andrew  Mack, 
wife  and  I  have  undertaken  a  journey 
to  visit  the  brotherhood  in  the  West. 
Our  first  stop  was  at  Elkhart,  Ind., 
where  we  attended  the  Indiana-Michi- 
gan conference.  The  conference  was 
well  attended,  a  good  spirit  prevailed, 
and  all  seemed  to  be  strengthened  and 
edified. 

We  arrived  at  Chicago  safely  this 
morning",  and  expect  to  remain  until 
Monday.  We  thank  God  for  His  kindly 
care  and  protecting  providence. 

Oct.  10,  PX)8.       '     Noah  H.  Mack. 


Yerkes,   Pa. 

The  Sunday  school  conducted  in  the 
Providence  M.  II.  closed  on  Sept.  27, 
with  a  good  attendance.  Fourteen  of 
the  scholars  had  missed  no  session  dur- 
ing the  summer,  and  seven  only  missed 
one  out  of  twenty-six.  We  have  90 
scholars'  enrolled.  Bro.  Clemens  of 
Lansdale,  made  the  closing  address, 
followed  by   Bro.   Mack. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  4,  communion  will 
be  served  in  the  Worcester  M.  II.  in 
the  forenoon.  The  Skippach  Sunday 
school  will  also  close  in  the  afternoon. 

We  also  had  two  visits  from  minis 
tering  brethren.  The  hist  was  from 
Bro.  Noah  Mack  in  the  early  pari  of 
September  and  the  other  from  Bro, 
Clemens    of    Lansdale,    on    Sept.  27. 


Montrose,  Colo. 
We  left  La  Junta,  Colo.,  for  Mon- 
trose, Colo.,  and  the  southwest  slope. 
We  were  surprised  at  the  country  and 
fruit  at  this  place.  Apple  trees,  as 
well  as  peaches,  plums  and  prunes,  are 
laden  with  fruit.  Apples  sell  from 
$1.00  to  $1.40  per  box  in  the  orchard, 
peaches  60  cents  and  prunes  80  cents. 
Potatoes  are  also  a  big  crop,  and  good 
prices  for  them.  They  plant  them  be- 
tween the  tree  rows  and  in  this  way 
have  the  land  paid  for  till  the  trees  be- 
gin to  bear.  It  is  a  good  climate  and 
good  water  here.  There  are  a  few 
members  located  here  and  more  are 
coming.  Those  thinking  of  changing 
location  would  do  well  to  look  over  this 
country.  Anyone  desiring  informa- 
tion can  correspond  with  me  and  I  will 
gladly  answer  all  questions. 

Andrew  Rosenberger. 

New  Holland,  Pa. 

Welsh  Mountain  Industrial  Mission. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Herald,  Greet- 
ing:— Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of 
God,,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

Bro.  Noah  II.  Mack  filled  the  regular 
appointment  at  this  place  on  Tuesday 
evening,  Sept.  29.  Text,  Matt.  14:30. 
We  were  again  reminded  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  living  holy  lives.  Those  in 
sin  were  pointed  to  Christ,  who  is  ever 
ready  to  extend  a  helping  hand  to  those 
who  cry,  Lord  save  me. 

Bro.  and  Sister  Mack,  accompanied 
by  Bish.  A.  S.  Mack  of  Pennsburg,  Pa., 
left  on  Oct.  7,  for  an  extended  visit 
among  the  German  brethren  of  the 
west  and  northwest.  May  the  bless- 
ings of  God  attend  them  wherever  thev 
go.     Pray  for  us  and  the  work. 

Your    brother, 

Oct.  8,  1008.  Levi  Sander. 


Mainland,  Pa. 

The  brethren  I.  B.  Good  and  Samuel 

Martin  of  Lancaster  Co..    Pa.,   visited 

the  congregations   in   this   section   this 

week. 

The  Franconia  Sunday  school  closed 
for  the  year  last  Sunday.  A  large  num- 
ber attended  the  last  session. 

Frederick  II.  Souder  of  Lansdale 
and  Catherine  Ruth  of  Mainland  were 
united  in  marriage  on  Oct.  4,  by  Bish. 
Jonas  M  hunger.  May  they  have  a 
happy  journey  through  life. 

Sister  Alderfer,  wife  oi  Abram  B. 
Alderfer,  is  suffering  with  cancer  and 
oilier  ailments  and  gradually  getting 
weaker. 

Sisier  Sallie  Mover  died  of  a  linger- 
ing illness  on  Oct." 6,  1908;  aged  30  y. 
1  in.  IS  d.  She  is  survived  by  her  hus- 
band, two  children,  parents,  a  sister 
and  a  brother.  Funeral  was  held  Oct. 
10.     Interment  at  Franconia. 

Oct.  9,  1908.  Cor. 


458 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   17 


Belleville,   Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Sunday,  Oct.  4,  we  held  our  21st 
Quarterly  Sunday  School  Review  in 
which  the  lessons  of  the  third  quarter 
were  reviewed  by  this  Sunday  school 
and  that  of  theAllensvillc  congregation 
combined.  These  meetings  are  very 
helpful  and  edifying.  The  many  good 
lessons  and  thoughts  learned  during 
the  quarter  are  brought  out  again  in  a 
practical  way  and  all  who  are  privi- 
leged to  attend  these  meetings  are 
much    benefitted. 

On  Sunday,  Sept.  27,  counsel  meet- 
ing was  held  with  the  Allensville  con- 
gregation. There  was  a  unanimous 
expression  of  '  peace  for  which  we 
praise  God.  Counsel  meeting  was  also 
held  with  the  congregation  at  Belle- 
ville on  Sunday,  Oct.  4.  Communion 
services  were  announced  as  follows: 
Mattawana,  Pa.,  Sunday,  Oct.  11; 
Belleville,  in  the  German  language, 
Sunday,  Oct.  18,  and  Allensville  on 
Sunday,  Oct.  25.  We  look  forward  to 
these  meetings  with  much  joy.  May 
God  bless  them  all.      In  His  name, 

Oct.  5,  1908.  Oliver  H.  Zook. 


Wolftrap,  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Sunday  Sept.  27,  the  brethren  D.  H. 
Bender,  T.  J.  Wenger  and  A.  D.  Wen- 
ger  and  wife  and  son  Amos  were  wel- 
come visitors  with  the  congregation 
here.  After  Sunday  school  three  ser- 
vices were  conducted,  as  follows :  At 
11  A.  M.  sermon  on  The  Raising  of 
Lazarus,  by  Bro.  Bender.  2.30  P.  M. 
a  talk  on  the  Holy  Land  by  Bro.  A.  D. 
Wenger.  7.00  P.  M.  query  box  with 
a  number  of  interesting  questions  to 
which  we  received  edifying  answers. 
Following  this,  "Jonah's  trip  to  Nin- 
eveh" was  presented  and  the  Christ- 
ian's duty  of  today  pointed  out.  The 
Lord  be  praised  for  the  spiritual  re- 
freshing, which  was  apparently  much 
enjoyed.  May  the  fruits  be  forthcom- 
ing. We  feel  grateful  to  these  breth- 
ren, as  well  as  to  others  who  have  stop- 
ped here  during  the  summer.  An  in- 
vitation is  extended  to  others. 

We  have  had  frequent  rains ;  no  frost 
as  yet ;  seasonable  vegetation  growing 
nicely.  Health  is  generally  good,  Bro. 
Good's  health  not  much  improved,  but 
the  brother  is  able  to  attend  all  day 
meetings.  A  brother. 


Fentress,    Va. 

Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — Some 
time  having  elapsed  since  our  last  cor- 
respondence from  this  place  for  the 
Herald,  your  delinquent  correspondent 
will  only  mention  the  names  of  a  few  of 
the  brethren  whose  presence  we  have 
enjoyed. 

On  Aug.  29,  the  Brethren  Keim,  E. 
K.  Blanch  and  G.  J.  Stevanus  came  into 
our  midst  and  spent  some  time  looking 
over  the  country.  The  brethren  Keim 
purchased    one    of   the    Cason    farms; 


Bro.  Stevanus  rented  a  house  intending 
to  move  about  January  1.  We  extend 
the  brethren  a  hearty  welcome  and 
hope  that  they  may  be  the  means  of 
strengthening  the  cause  of  Christ  in 
this  part  of  the  Master's  vineyard. 

Some  time  later  Bro.  D.  S.  Gehman 
and  daughter  of  Pennsburg,  Pa.,  visited 
several  days  among  the  brotherhood 
here,  before  leaving  for  their  home. 

On  Sept.  10.  Bro.  J.  H.  Hershey  and 
several  others  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
arrived,  leaving  again  the  same  da)'  for 
Halifax  Co.,  Va. 

The  latter  part  of  August  Bro.  A.  D. 
Wenger  and  S.  O.  Martin  of  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  spent  some  time  looking  over 
Norfolk  and  Princess  Ann  Counties, 
with  a  view  of  locating.  While  here 
Bro.  AYenger  filled  four  appointments, 
also  favoring  us  with  a  short  talk  on 
Bible  lands.  Again  last  week  Bro. 
Wenger,  wife  and  son  Amos,  accom- 
panied by  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender,  were 
with  us.  The  brethren  spent  some  time 
time  again  looking  over  this  and  ad- 
joining sections.  While  here  Bro. 
Bender  filled  an  appointment  at  the 
home  of  E.  R.  Miller,  using  a  part  of 
Rev.  3:11  as  a  text,  warning  us  of  the 
dangers  of  losing  our  crown  and  ad- 
monishing us  to  stay  close  to  God's 
AYord  and  cling  to  the  Old  Time  Re- 
ligion. 

Our  examination  meeting  was  held 
last  Sunday  by  Bish  J.  D.  Wert,  as- 
sisted by  Pre.  I.  D.  Hertzler  of  Den- 
bigh, the  latter  preaching  in  this  meet- 
ing and  again  at  night,  using  I  Cor. 
1 1  :28  and  Matt.  5  :8  as  texts. 

Oct.  1,  1908.  D.  L.  Miller. 


Denbigh,  Va. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing in  Jesus'  name  : — On  Oct.  2,  Bro. 
D.  H.  Bender  came  into  our  "coasts'' 
and  again  preached  unto  us  the  eternal 
Word.  He  remained  over  Sunday, 
filling  five  appointments.  Among  these 
was  an  instruction  meeting  in  which 
our  brother  instructed  a  class  of  con- 
verts in  some  of  the  ordinances  of 
God's  house.  Seven  precious  souls 
are  now  awaiting  water  baptism  which 
will  be  administered  in  the  near  future. 
We  feel  glad  for  the  brother's  visit.  It 
was  an  encouragement  and  a  means  to 
build  us  up  in  the  "most  holy  faith." 

"Dear  grandmother  is  dead,"  written 
under  date  of  Oct.  4,  is  the  sad  news 
which  duly  reached  Sister  Shenk  from 
the  pew  of  Pre.  Daniel  Shenk  of  this 
place  who  just  a  few  days  before  hast- 
ened to  the  bedside  of  his  aged  mother 
of  near  Concord,  Tenn.  He  arrived 
only  a  little  more  than  three  hours  be- 
fore her  death  and  though  he  found  her 
suffering  very  much,  she  recognized 
her  son  and  engaged  in  a  brief  conver- 
sation with  him  before  passing  over. 

Sister  Katie  Shank,  the  writer's 
mother,  and  daughter  of  the  deceased, 
who  spent  the  past  few  weeks  in  Hali- 
fax Ca.,  Va.,  with  her  daughter,  Clara, 


was  also  privileged  to  spend  a  few  pre- 
cious last  hours  by  the  bedside  of  her 
dying  mother. 

Thus  grandmother  is  gone ;  she  has 
given  in  exchange  "this  earthly  house" 
for  a  "building  of  God ;"  she  has  fallen 
asleep  to  awake  at  the  last  trump,  a 
golden  sheaf  for  the  garner  on  high ; 
after  many  years  of  faithful  service 
she  is  at  rest.  So,  while  this  dispen- 
sation of  Providence  causes  much  sor- 
row of  heart,  it  is  by  no  means  the  kind 
which  is  occasioned  by  a  fear  of  end- 
less woe  beyond  the  grave. 

Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  of  Millersville, 
Pa.,  in  company  with  his  brother  Tim- 
othy and  wife  of  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  who 
are  at  present  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Fentress,  are  expected  here  some  time 
this  week.  They  have  come  to  our 
Sunny  South  to  seek  a  home. 

The  brethren  Jacob  Hahn  and.  S.  P. 
Yoder  and  their  Avives  have  returned 
to  their  homes  at  this  place  after  an 
extended  visit  West  and  North.  We 
welcome  them  in  our  midst. 

Oct.  6,  1908.  Johanan. 

SEEN  AND  NOTED 


To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greet- 
ing: — This  morning  (Sept.  21)  prepa- 
rations were  made  at  the  Kansas  City 
Mission  to  go  to  the  Sunday  School 
and  Church  Conference  at  Versailles, 
Mo.  Bro.  J.  D.  Charles  and  a  number 
of  the  workers  were  going  and  we  ac- 
companied them.  At  various  stations 
along  the  way  we  were  joined  by 
others,  so  our  number  was  about  forty 
till  we  arrived  at  Versailles,  but  ample 
provision  was  made  to  take  all  to  the 
homes  of  the  brethren. 

Conference  was  well  attended,  and 
much  interest  was  manifested  by  all 
present.  A  rich  spiritual  feast  was  en- 
joyed, which  will  be  helpful  when  the 
members  are  again  working  with  their 
several  congregations.  Bro.  T.  M.  Erb 
preached  the  conference  sermon,  Matt. 
7  :24.  Bro.  D.  D.  Miller  was  conduct- 
ing a  series  of  meetings  here  and  had 
charge  of  the  evening  services.  A  num- 
ber of  live  subjects  were  discussed  and 
passed  upon,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  re- 
port of  conference.  Love  and  good-will 
were  manifested  throughout  all  the 
sessions. 

On  Monday.  Sept.  28,  we  arrived  at 
the  Orphans'  Home,  West  Liberty,  O. 
A  good  substantial  building  is  situated 
on  a  hill,  surrounded  by  forest  trees, 
also  fruit  trees,  altogether  making  an' 
ideal  home  for  the  children  of  whom 
there  are  at  present  fifty-four,  and 
three  more  coming-  by  the  end  of  the 
week.  A  few  of  the  boys  and  girls  have 
already  united  with  the  church. 

On  Wednesday,  Sept.  30,  we  start 
for  home,  where  we  arrive  Thursday, 
Oct.  1,  finding  the  home  folks  well,  for 
which  we  return  thanks  to  our  Heav- 
enly Father.  A.  B.  Eschlemann. 
D.   N.   Lehman. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


459 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa. 126:6. 


LIGHT    ON    THE    WORD    FROM 
INDIA 

IV 


between  them  and  one  is  taken  and  the 
other  left. 

So  often,  so  often  we  see  the  mill  in 
use  in  India  and  each  time  we  see  it  we 
are  reminded  of  the  Savior's  knowledge 
of  our  little  everyday  affairs  of  life  and 
of  the  humblest  subjects  to  illustrate 
His  divine  teachings. 

Sterling,    Ohio. 


By  J.   A.   Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Mill.— Matt.  24:41 

How  strange  it  would  seem  to  speak 
of  two  women  grinding  at  the  mill  if 
our  only  idea  of  a  mill  were  a  large, 
many  storied  house,  with  much  com- 
plicated machinery  run  by  water  or 
steam  power.  But  in  India  as  in 
Palestine  the  ordinary  mill  is  a  differ- 
ent affair. 

Fifteen  or  twenty  inches  in  diameter, 
the  nether  millstone  is  fastened  to  the 
ground  and  plastered  securely  with 
mud  all  around  and  the  surrounding" 
earth  is  made  nice  and  smooth  with 
that  universal,  cleanser,  cow  manure 
and  water.  In  the  center  of  this  stone 
is  fastened  a  pin,  usually  of  iron,  some- 
times of  wood.  Very  loosely  fitting, 
around  this  pin  revolves  the  upper 
mill-stone.  Near  the  edge  a  hole  has 
been  drilled  and  in  this  is  inserted  a 
wooden  handle.  Two  women  sitting 
on  opposite  sides  of  the  mill,  astride, 
are  the  propelling  force.  From  a  bas- 
ket at  the  side  the  grain  is  fed  by.  the 
hand  through  the  center  opening  of  the 
upper  millstone.  The  slower  the  grain 
is  fed  the  finer  will  be  the  meal. 

Grinding  is  women's  work.  When 
the  Dhamtari  Orphan  boys  were  asked 
to  grind  their  grain  they  stoutly  re- 
sented the  indignity  of  being  asked  to 
do  women's  work,  quoting  the  Bible 
to  support  them.  When  their  objec- 
tions were  overruled  they  did  such 
poor  work  at  grinding  that  women 
were  again  employed  to  do  the  work. 
When  the  family  travels  the  mill  is 
taken  along.  Often  have  we  seen 
such  a  procession,  the  mother  with  a 
basket  on  her  head  with  the  cooking 
utensils  and  perhaps  the  youngest 
child  in  it,  some  of  the  older  children 
with  various  articles  of  household  use, 
and  the  father  with  a  carrying  stick 
across  his  shoulders,  in  the  pendant 
ropes  at  one  end  of  which  was  the 
family  mill,  while  in  the  ropes  at  the 
other  end  was  a  basket  in  which  the 
two-year-old  hopeful  lay  fast  asleep. 
It  would  be  hard  to  imagine  work  in 
which  two  persons  have  to  be  closer 
together,  more  dependent  on  each 
other,  more  concerted  in  action  than 
two  women  grinding.  Yet  the  divid- 
ing line  of  God's  omniscience  separates 


CHICAGO   MISSION 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Our  Fifth  Quarterly  Sunday  School 
Meeting  was  held  at  the  Gospel  Mis- 
sion on  Saturday  evening,  Sept.  26. 
Following  are  the  subjects  discussed  : 
The  Need  and  Method  of  Conducting  a 
Heme  Department,  A.  M.  Eash.  Ex- 
periences on  the  Mission  Field,  I  .  R. 
Detweiler.  Steps  to  a  Missionary  Life, 
Elsie  Drange. 

Many  good  thoughts  were  presented 
which  we  trust  will  have  a  lasting  im- 
pression on  all  who  were  present. 

Sisters  Elsie  Drange  and  Eva  Hard- 
er were  with  us  on  this  occasion  and 
remained  in  the  city  a  few  days,  visit- 
ing friends.  We  were  also  glad  to 
have  a  number  of  brethren  and  sisters 
from  the  country  with  us  over  Sun- 
day. 

On  Sept.  29,  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  paid 
us  a  visit  on  his  way  home  from  the 
West,  where  he  had  been  engaged  in 
evangelistic  work. 

Our  Sunday  schools  are  slowly  in- 
creasing in  interest  and  attendance 
since  the  warm  weather  is  past. 

We  expect  to  open  our  sewing 
school  for  the  girls  on  Oct.  3. 

We  realize  the  Lord's  blessings  upon 
the  work  from  day  to  day,  and  ask 
those  who  are  interested  in  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  to  continue  to  pray  for 
the  work.  In  His  name, 

Emma  Oyer. 


TURKEY  OPENED  TO  THE  GOS- 
PEL 

By  Rose   Lambert. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Can  you  imagine  the  shout  of  "Long- 
live  liberty  !  Unity  !  Fraternity  !  Equal- 
ity,! and  Justice"  going  up  from  Tur- 
key? It  is  wonderful  what  God  has 
wrought. 

We  realize  what  the  Israelites  did 
in  Ex.  2:23-25  when  they  "sighed  by 
reason  of  the  bondage,  and  they  cried, 
and  God  remembered  His  covenant  — 
and  God  looked  upon  them — and  God 
had  respect  unto  them,"  and  liberated 
them. 

When  the  news  first  reached  us.  we 
remembered  the  awful  experiences  of 
twelve  years  ago  and  almost  trembled 
for  our  native  friends  but  even  the 
"doubting  Thomases"  now  believe  and 
are  overwhelmed  with  joy. 

Parades    and    celebrations     arc    the 


order  of  the  day  and  shouts  of  joy  go 
up  from  all  quarters.  The  officers  who 
held  in  dread  and  fear  and  who  robbed 
the  people  by  forcing  them  to  give 
bribes  if  they  wanted  to  keep  out  of 
prison  are  now  being  dealt  with  justly. 
The  country  is  being  cleaned  and  they 
are  called  to  give  an  account  for  their 
misdeeds.  While  writing  this  1  am 
told  that  there  is  an  official  announce- 
ment hung  up  in  the  market  that  the 
community  has  a  right  to  put  any  un- 
just officer  out  of  office  as  soon  as  the 
Liberty  Inspectors  arrive  (as  they  have 
done  elsewhere)  and  they  are  to  arrive 
today. 

The  city  is  quiet.  All  have  gone  to 
a  long  parade  to  meet  and  greet  them. 
Radical  changes  are  to  be  made  and 
a  soldier  here  with  a  message  yester- 
day said  "All  the  officers  except  the 
few  who  have  newly  arrived,  are  trem- 
bling." 

I  am  not  a  politician  and  I  am  only 
giving  yon  the  news  as  we  see  it  in  the 
interior  of  the  country.  Mow  often 
have  we  sighed  for  this  people  and  told 
you  of  their  bondage  and  now  with  a 
heart  full  of  joy  I  bring  you  the  news 
of  their  liberation. 

It  is  too  early  to  say  much  but  by  all 
appearances  we  will  be  able  to  carry 
on  our  work  without  hindrances  and 
all  of  you  who  have  prayed  that  it 
might  be  possible  to  erect  a  Boy's 
Home  remember  that  "NOW  is  your 
opportunity  !"  At  this  time  your  offer- 
ings  will   count!     Rejoice   with   us. 

It  seems  impossible  for  those  of  you 
who  have  not  seen  this  land  to  under- 
stand how  great  the  change  is  and  for 
those  of  you  who  have  been  here  it  will 
seem  impossible  to  believe,  but  Re- 
joice! for  God  has  heard  our  cry  and 
your  orphans  in  our  homes  have  a 
bright  future  before  them  and  we  trust 
they  will  never  know  what  it  is  to  spend 
their  lives  in  fear  and  trembling. 

There  is  freedom  of  the  press  and  the 
few  weekly  papers  have  been  joined  by 
dozens  of  daily  and  weekly  papers. 
Literature  is  no  longer  scarce,  our 
American  papers  arrive  unmolested, 
the  prison  and  penitentaries  have 
been  opened  and  the  prisoners  set  free, 
Our  Hadjin  prisoners  have  returned, 
spies  have  been  dispersed,  Turks  and 
Armenians  are  friends,  no  more  fear 
for  them  to  show  their  gratitude  for 
what  the  foreign  missionaries  have 
done   for  them,  etc..  etc. 

Yon  will  read  of  this  change  the 
world  over.  Formerly  you  knew  the 
news  of  this  land  that  we  were  not  al- 
lowed to  know  but  now  we  receive  so 
much  news  that  time  and  space  prevent 
our  telling  you  all. 

We  praise  the  Lord  and  congratulate 
the  land,  the  nations  dwelling  in  it.  the 
man\-  orphans,  the  missionaries  and 
each  line  of  you  who  have  prayed  and 
contributed  to  the  Lord's  work  here 
and  ask  you  all  to  unite  with  us  in 
thanking  God. 


460 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Oct.   -7 


Do  not  think  that  now  we  can  get 
along  without  your  aid.  We  are  now 
ready  to  begin  work  in  earnest  and  ask 
your  especial  assistance. 

Praise  God  that  such  a  wonderful 
change  has  occurred  without  the  shed- 
ding of  blood ! 

Think  of  the  changes  that  will  natu- 
rally follow  since  all  ports  are  open  for 
people  to  come  and  go  and  all  who 
have  been  interested  in  the  future  wel- 
fare of  the  Jews  will  remember  that 
they  have  been  waiting  for  permission 
to  enter  Palestine. 

But  I  must  close  asking  you  to  ex- 
cuse these  few  hasty  lines. 

Poverty  continues  and  typhoid  fever, 
scarlet  fever  and  dysentery  are  raging 
in  the  city. 
Aug.  31,  1908. 

The  above  mentioned  inspectors 
were  escqrtecWnto  the  city  with  shouts 
of  rejoicing. 

They  have  called  on  us  to  express 
their  thanks  and  appreciation  for  all 
we  have  done  for  the  orphans.  They 
will  spend  the  week  here. 

Hadjin,  Asia  Minor,  Turkey. 


Miscellaneous 


DAILY  BIBLE  STUDY 


AS  SEEN  THROUGH  OTHER 
EYES 


THE  TRUE  MARTYR  SPIRIT 


In  all  ages  the  people  of  God  have 
been  a  target  for  the  devil  and  his  an- 
gels. They  have  faced  bitterest  op- 
position, reproach  and  slander,  while 
fearlessly  defending  the  cause  of  God ; 
and  some  have  suffered  even  death 
itself,  rather  than  flinch  or  give  up  the 
strife.  It  will  always  be  so  to  the  end 
of  time.  He  who  expects  to  have 
smooth  sailing  in  his  voyage  to  the 
port  of  glory  will  find  himself  mistak- 
en and  defeated  sooner  or  later.  "Sure 
I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign,"  says 
the  poet,  and  in  the  next  sweep  of  his 
pen  expressed  the  deep  cry  of  his  soul 
in  the  words,  "Increase  my  courage, 
Lord !"  For  it  surely  takes  courage, 
and  will  take  more  and  more  on  the 
part  of  every  saint  in  these  awful 
days  of  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places.  Then  after  breathing  out  this 
prayer  for  courage,  there  comes  the 
consecration  in  the  words,  "I'll  bear 
the  toil,  endure  the  pain,  supported  by 
Thy  Word." 

This  is  the  true  Christian  life  in  a 
nutshell.  He  who  can  say  this  with 
faith  in  his  heart,  can  stand  all  the  op- 
position that  comes,  and  will  be  a- 
mong  the  overcomers  who  have  come 
up  through  great  tribulation  and  have 
washed  their  robes  and  made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
Hallelujah. 

— Herald    of    Light. 


Any  preacher  or  teacher  who  is  not 
trying  to  live  up  to  the  Gospel  stand- 
ard ought  to  cease  working  until  he 
gets  right  with  God.  — A.  Metzler. 


By  J.  E.  Brunk. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  notice  in  the  Herald  (Oct.  3)  that 
the  time  of  the  year  has  come  again,  for 
those  who  wish  to  take  up  Bible  les- 
sons by  mail.  I  have  been  spending 
some  of  my  winter  evenings  in  this 
way,  and  found  it  very  helpful.  So  I  am 
glad  for  the  work  to  begin  again. 

Since  I  have  been  taking  these  les- 
sons some  have  asked,  "What  are  they 
like?"  "Do  you  like  that  way  of  study- 
ing the  Bible,"  etc.? 

To  the  first  question  I  would  say, 
"Try  them,"  which  I  believe  will  give 
one  the  best  information  concerning 
their  nature.  To  the  latter,  I  like  this 
way  very  well,  and  would  recommend 
it  to  others. 

The  benefit  derived  from  such  work 
depends  largely,  or  altogether,  on  the 
way  they  are  studied.  One  going  at  it 
in  a  careless  way,  not  studying-  regu- 
larly, will  not  derive  the  best  possible 
results. 

In  order  to  have  physical  strength 
we  need  daily  exercise  and  nourish- 
ment. So  in  order  to  be  strong  spirit- 
ually we  need  constant  exercise  in 
God's  Word.  By  taking  these  lessons 
it  helps  us  to  apply  ourselves  to  Bible 
study  daily,  if  we  are  interested.  It 
seems  I  hear  some  say  they  can  study 
the  Bible  without  taking  these  lessons. 
Very  true,  they  can.  So  can  boys  and 
girls  study  their  school  books  without 
going  to  school.  Would  they  derive 
the  same  benefit?  If  we  just  read  the 
Bible  where  it  falls  open  every  time, 
and  have  no  subject  to  study,  we  will 
not  be  likely  to  remember  so  well. 

In  these  lessons  we  have  the  Bible 
divided  into  different  parts.  For  in- 
stance, "The  life  of  Christ,"  "The 
Acts"  etc.  They  are  so  arranged  that 
it  makes  it  suitable  to  study  one  hour 
each  day.  These  lessons  are  especially 
helpful  to  young  Christians.  Parents 
are  usually  interested  in  having  their 
children  go  to  school  regularly.  Should 
they  not  be  trying  to  establish  ways 
and  means  to  have  the  young  study  the 
Bible  regularly?  Would  it  not  be  a 
glorious  sight,  to  get  in  a  home  where 
the  young  folks  would  be  gathered 
around  the  table  in  the  evening  study- 
ing their  Bible  lessons?  May  the  day 
be  approaching  that  the  Bible  will  be 
used  as  a  daily  study  book.  Remember 
what  the  psalmist  says  (Psa.  1:2): 
"But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate 
day  and  night.  And  II  Tim.  2:15, 
"Study  to  show  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth." 

Denbigh,  Va. 


We  know  how  our  conferences  ap- 
pear to  vis.  Have  we  ever  thought  how 
they  appear  to  others?  The  following- 
taken  from  "Der  Mitarbeiter,"  tells  of 
the  impressions  made  upon  the  mind 
of  one  man  by  the  brethren  of  Sas- 
katchewan. God  grant  that  the  lives  of 
all  our  brethren,  not  only  in  conference 
work,  but  in  daily  life,  may  be  such  that 
a  favorable  impression  nfay  be  left  on 
others  wherever  they  go.  In  calling 
the  "Old  Mennonites,"  the  word  "old" 
is  superfluous.  The  people  referred  to 
were  the  Mennonites.  Prefixes  and 
suffixes  have  been  added  to  branches  of 
later  origin. 

On  the   Conference   of  the   Old  Men- 
nonites 

It  was  on  July  15,  when  Bro.  Johann 
Gerbrandt  took  us  a  distance  of  eleven 
miles  to  a  school  house  at  Cressman 
where  the  Old  Mennonites  held  their 
conference.  There  had  been  a  heavy 
rain  during  the  night,  and  also  in  the 
morning,  and  we  had  a  pleasant  drive 
through  the  green  fields  of  the  new  set- 
tlement. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  school  house, 
the  congregation  was  assembled  and 
devotional  exercises  had  already  been 
held.  The  audience  was  engaged  in 
singing,  when  we  entered  the  house. 
Then  followed  discussions  of  the  fol- 
lowing subjects :  The  greatest  Needs 
of  the  Sunday  School ;  Hindrances  to 
Sunday  School  Work ;  How  to  Spend 
our  Holidays ;  How  not  to  Spend 
Them.  The  decided  position  which 
is  taken  by  these  dear  people  in  all 
these  questions  does  indeed  suggest  re- 
flection and  self-examination.  The  us- 
ual way  in  which  holidays  are  spent 
was  examined  and  compared  with  the 
teachings  of  God's  Word. 

At  noon  and  also  after  the  afternoon 
session  we  were  hospitably  entertained, 
partaking  of  a  bountiful  meal  which 
was  served  on  long  tables  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  schoolhouse. 

After  the  song  service  in  the  after- 
noon the  following  subjects  were  dis- 
cussed: The  Child  and  Its  Possibili- 
ties ;  Our  Responsibilities  Toward  the 
Child.  Then  followed  essays  on  the 
Life  a  Child ;  The  Preparation  of  the 
Sunday  School  Teacher;  Missionary 
Effect  of  the  Sunday  School  Work. 

On  the  following  day  a  Bible  con- 
ference was  held  by  David  Garber  of 
Colorado,  and  D.  N.  Lehman  of  Penn- 
sylvania. The  subjects  discussed  were: 
The  Love  of  God ;  The  Grace  of  God ; 
The  Joy  of  Salvation ;  Ordinances  and 
Their  Meaning.  Touching  the  last 
point,  baptism,  the  Lord's  supper,  feet- 
washing  and  the  devotional  head  cover- 
ing of  the  women  were  represented  to 
be  commandments  of  the  Lord.  One 
may  perhaps  not  agree  with  them  in 
every  point,  but  every  one  will  gladly 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


461 


give  them  the  testimony  that  they  are 
sincerely  endeavoring  to  conform  their 
teaching  and  life  to  the  Word  of  God. 

In  intercourse  and  conversation  the 
whole  appearance  of  these  dear  people 
make  a  very  good  impression.  Here  is 
unaffected,  candid  friendliness  which 
can  not  fail  to  make  one  feel  at  home; 
the  simplicity  in  dress  and  conversa- 
tion, the  extreme  cleanliness  every- 
where, the  frank  rectitude  in  character 
and  conduct  which  will  compel  even 
unbelievers  to  confess :  These  people 
live  what  they  teach. 

In  worship  the  English  language  is 
used;  their  hymn  book  (with  notes)  is 
English  with  a  German  appendix.  One 
should  not  be  surprised  that  the  ser- 
vices are  held  in  the  English  language, 
since  for  seven  generations  they  have 
'i'-ed  in  America.  It  is  rather  a  re- 
markable fact  that  many  of  them  still 
speak  German  in  their  homes  and  in- 
tend to  retain  the  German  language 
further. 

To  me  as  well  as  probably  to  all 
visitors  the  beautiful  days  among  the 
Old  Mennonites  and  the  following 
beautiful  days  in  the  Nordstern  congre- 
gation shall  always  live  in  pleasant 
memory. 

(The  writer  of  this  article  is  David 
Toews,  the  teacher  at  the  Mennonite 
Fortbildungsschule  (Academy)  in 
Rosthern,  Sask.,  and  Associate  editor 
of  "Der  Mitarbeiter.") 


SUMMARY  OF  SERMONS 


By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Paul  and  Barnabas  visited  the 
brethren  to  see  how  they  did.  This 
evening  we  are  reminded  of  this  as  the 
brethren  Daniel  Lehman  and  Abr. 
Eshleman  of  Millersville  came  into  our 
midst,  having  visited  the  congregations  . 
in  parts  of  Canada,  California,  Oregon 
and  other  places  west  of  us. 

Bro.  Lehman's  text  tonight  was  Jno. 
15  :5  :  "I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branch- 
es." Our  attention  was  first  called  to 
grafting.  Naturally  the  graft  would 
be  expected  to  bring  forth  the  better 
fruit,  but  in  the  spiritual  realm  it  is  the 
parent  stock  that  brings  forth  the  bet- 
ter fruit.  The  trolley  car  must  be 
connected  with  the  power  plant  or  the 
car  will  stand  still;  just  so  the  Christ- 
ian must  be  connected  with  the  great 
power  plant  above,  even  God  the  Fa- 
ther, Son  and  Holy  Ghost.  If  not  thus 
connected  the  great  car  of  salvation 
will   cease  to  go. 

God  the  Father  is  the  husbandman 
and  He  gives  the  rain  and  the  sun- 
shine to  the  soil,  yet  some  fruit  even 
with  the  same  blessings  is  hard  and 
knotty  and  useless,  while  there  are  oth- 
er kinds  of  fruit  which  are  useful  and 
delicious. 


Just  so  with  human  beings  who  have 
similar  opportunities  along  Gospel 
lines,  while  some  bring  forth  good 
fruit,  others  bear  fruit  of  no  value  to 
the  great  husbandman. 

Jesus  is  the  true  vine.  We  as  branch- 
es must  abide  in  Him,  and  if  so,  we 
will  bring  forth  much  fruit.  The  grape 
vine  may  have  branches  that  become 
damaged  and  get  too  low  down  to  bear 
fruit,  but  as  the  husbandman  sends 
the  blessings  of  rain  and  sunshine,  the 
tendrils  come  forth,  reaching  upward 
and  those  above  seemingly  reaching 
downward  until  there  is  again  a  union 
bringing  forth  the  beautiful  clusters 
of  grapes. 

Just  so  in  the  Church  the  great  hus- 
bandman is  ever  gracious  and  pouring 
down  blessings,  that  the  fallen  ones 
may  rise  and  those  who  are  in  the 
vine  Christ  Jesus  may  reach  down  and 
help  the  fallen  ones  to  rise,  and  there 
will  be  a  glorious  union. 

The  young  people  were  especially 
advised  to  read  the  Bible' and  become 
acquainted  with  God  and  be  reconciled 
to  Him  at  an  early  age.  "Those  that 
seek  me  early  shall  find  me."  Jesus 
at  the  age  of  twelve  years  was  about 
His  Father's  business.  He  is  a  worthy 
example. 

On  Sept.  16,  the  text  taken  was  Jno. 
11 :28,  "The  Master  is  come  and  calleth 
for  thee." 

Jesus  came  to  this  Bethany  home 
and  death  and  sorrow  were  there  also. 
Jesus  knew  of  this  and  He  told  His 
disciples  about  it.  When  death  visits 
our  homes  we  have  the  assurance  that 
Jesus  knows  it  and  is  near  to  comfort. 

After  Jesus  had  prayed  to  the  Fa- 
ther He  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "Laz- 
arus, come  forth,"  and  he  came.  But 
there  is  a  lesson  in  this  for  us  when 
He  said,  "Take  ye  away  the  stone." 
If  we  do  our  part  the  Lord  will  then 
do  His  part  which  we  cannot  do. 

The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for 
every  Christian  to  come  into  a  higher 
state  or  to  a  higher  standard  of  the 
Christian  life.  Paul  said,  "I  press  to- 
ward the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling,"  etc.  The  great  trouble  is,  as 
in  Israel's  day,  we  like  to  be  as  those 
around  us.  They  could  not  serve  the 
Lord  when  they  yielded  to  worldly 
influences.  Neither  can  we.  The 
churches  that  take  part  in  the  theatre, 
the  dance  and  in  the  battlefield,  like 
the  waters  near  the  Niagara  Falls,  are 
going  swiftly  toward  the  precipice 
which  eternally  ruins  and  overwhelms 
the  soul  and  the  body.  "The  earth  is 
the  Lord's  and  the  fulness  thereof." 
"The  gold  is  mine,  and  the  silver  is 
mine,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills."  If  we  would  use  the  means 
entrusted  to  us,  helping  the  poor  and 
afflicted  and  thus  lend  unto  the  Lord 
and  to  the  spreading  of  the  Gospel  in 
home  and  foreign  lands,  then  it  could 
be  said  of  us  when  lowered  into  the 


grave,  "What  wealth  we  had  gathered 
we  lost,  what  we  used  we  had,  but 
what  we  gave  away  we  saved."  That 
was  treasure  laid  away  in  heaven, 
hence  it  was  safe. 

The  .Master  calleth  for  each  one,  old 
or  young,  in  every  family;  the  old  for 
counsel,  the  young  for  action.  Paul 
said  to  Timothy,  "Let  no  man  despise 
thy  youth."  Sometimes  the  young 
have  been  advised  to  wait  until  they 
were  older  and  the  result  of  it  has  been 
that  they  spent  a  life-time  on  the  broad 
road  to  ruin. 

After  time  comes  eternity,  which  is 
unending.  Dear  young  people,  where 
will  you  spend  it?  With  the  saints  in 
glory  or  with  the  millions  of  lost  souls 
in  hell?  The  Master  calleth  for  you. 
He  agonized  for  you  in  death,  He  rose 
again,  and  now  is  the  accepted  time. 
Tomorrow's  sim  may  never  rise  again 
for  you,  and  after  this  shall  be  no 
more  time.  (Rev.  10:1,6.) 

Newton,   Kans. 


REPORT 
Of  the   Semi-Annual   Meeting  of  the   Lan- 
caster  Conference. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  of  the 
nine  districts  of  this  conference  met  to  as- 
sert, consider  and  continue  the  principles  of 
the  nonresistant  doctrine  of  the  church. 

Attention  was  called  to  the  self-denial  of 
our  forefathers,  who  made  no  mistake  when 
they  gave  their  first  thoughts  to  the  further- 
ance of  the  cause  of  the  church  and  of 
Christ. 

As  time  advances  and  things  change,  we 
have  a  Gospel  that  never  changes;  we  must 
adjust  ourselves  to  the  everlasting  princi- 
ples but  never  compromise  with  sin  and 
with  the  world. 

One  might  make  a  covenant  with  the 
church  and  yet  not  with  God.  but  no  cove- 
nant with  God  can  be  made  without  coven- 
anting witli  the  church. 

The  hope  of  the  church  is  in  the  rising 
generation.  Our  young  people  must  not  be 
lost  to  the  church,  believing  they  can  do  as 
well  elsewhere.  The  atonement  is  a  funda- 
mental  doctrine. 

The  Sunday  school  needs  our  earnest 
prayer  and  most  serious  attention  because 
we  deal  with  the  young. 

In  Bible  study  every  page  contains  a 
jewel  and  the  deeper  we  dig  the  greater  the 
treasure. 

The  entrance  of  pride  into  the  church  in 
our  apparel,  our  dwellings  and  furnishings 
was  strongly  spoken  against.  Display  at 
feasts,  playing  games,  and  Sabbath  desecra- 
tion were  other  evils  protested  against. 

Participating  in  politics  or  holding  pub- 
lic offices  are  not  the  concern  of  the  regen- 
erated heart. 

The  sister-  were  admonished  to  he 
worthy  helpmates  to  the  bishops,  ministers 
and  deacons  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties. 

The  brethren  Lehman  and  Eshleman  re- 
turned greetings  from  the  churches  and 
plead  that  the  mother  church  extend  sym- 
pathy to  those  who  are  struggling  alone  and 
shepherdless  in  out-of-the-way  places. 

Votes  on  strict  conformity  to  the  dis- 
cipline of  Conference  will  be  called  for  at 
the  next  meeting  of  Conference.  Cor. 


"Oh    cease,    my    wandering    soul, 
On  restless  wing  to  roam; 

All    the  wide   world   to   either  pole 
Has  not  for  thee  a  home." 


462 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.   17 


REPORT 
Of  the  Third  Annual  Sunday  School  Meet- 
ing, Held  at  the  Canton  Mission, 
Sept.  26,  1908. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Promptly  at  ten  o'clock,  the  appointed 
moderator,  Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  called  the 
meeting  to  order.  The  congregations 
throughout  Eastern  Ohio  were  well  repre- 
sented and  a  good  meeting  was  awaiting  us. 

Organization:  Asst.,  Mod.,  J.  A.  Ressler, 
Secretary,  Levi  Mumaw,  Asst.  Secy.,  Aman- 
dus  Horst,  Chor.,  D.  D.  Hartzler;  Treas., 
Fred  Wenger. 

The  meeting  was  opened  by  song  service 
and  devotional  exercises  conducted  by  S.  H. 
Miller  of  Shanesville,  Ohio. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were 
lead  by  the  secretary  and  approved  by  the 
meeting. 

The  forenoon  session  was  devoted  to  the 
discussion  of  "The  Ideal  Sunday  School" 
and  "Ever  Ready  for  Service,  Advantages 
and  Blessings  of,  in  Sunday  School  Work." 
The.  ideals  held  up  were  forcibly  advanced 
in  favor  of  better  graded'  lessons  for  the 
different  departments  of  our  .-chools,  separ- 
ate rooms  for  each  class  and  examinations 
to  be  held  at  appointed  periods.  A  senti- 
ment was  expressed  in  favor  of  supporting 
a  committee  to  prepare  lessons,  independent 
of  the  International  Lesson  Committee,  con- 
forming to  our  needs  by  adapting  the  same 
to  our'  requirements. 

Being  ready  for  service  means  prepara- 
tion. The  blessings  are  '..mfethomable. 
Generations  will  rise  to  bless  those  who 
have  gone  before  them  for  the  good  that 
has  been  left  to  their  inheritance. 

Noon  Intermission. 

Song  service  and  scripture  verses  given 
by  the  congregation,  prayer  by  Bro.  Som- 
mers,  followed  by  a  helpful  discussion  of  a 
round  table  composed  of  twenty  practical 
questions.  These  questions  were  such  that 
confront  us  in  our  work  so  often.  They 
were  ably  discuussed  and  were  a  worthy 
part  of  the  program. 

A  half  hour  was  devoted  to  a  children's 
meeting,  conducted  by  Sister  Anna  V. 
Voder  of  Weilersville,  Ohio.  Sister  Yoder 
gave  a  very  interesting  talk  relative  to  up- 
right living,  illustrated  by  perfect  and  de- 
fective fruit.  The  children  responded  with 
recitations  and  songs  which  were  inspiring 
and  uplifting  to  a  worthy  cause. 

"Hindrances  to  Sunday  School  Work," 
"Friendliness  a  great  Factor  in  Sunday 
School  Work"  and  "Sunday  School  Work  in 
India  and  our  Relation-  to  It"  were  dis- 
cussed during  the  remainder  of  the  after- 
noon session.  The  latter  subject  was 
thoroughly  discvissed  by  Bro.  j.  A.  Ressler. 
He  gave  us  a  history  of  the  work  in  India 
and  called  especial  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  work  over  there  and  that  in  the  home 
land  is  identical.  It  is  gratifying  to  learn 
that  there  are  now  ten  Mennonite  Sundaj 
schools  there  and  that  out  of  these,  seven 
are  under  instructions  of  native  teachers. 
May  we  continue  to  support  the  work  that 
the  Word  may  be  scattered  to  every  village. 

A  collection  was  taken  to  be  used  in  the 
mission  work  at  this  place,  which  amounted 
to   $37.24. 

It  was  moved  and' supported  that  the  mis- 
sion workers  at  this  place  be  appointed  a 
committee  to  arrrange  the  program  and 
time  of  meeting  for  next  year..  The  motion 
was  carried  unanimously. 

Evening  Intermission. 

At  6  P.  M.  the  meeting  was  again  opened' 
by  song  service,  followed  by  devotional  ex- 
ercises and  prayer  by  Bro.  J.  K.  Hooley  of 
North  Lawrence,  Ohio.  A  half  hour  was 
oevoted  to  song  and  praise  service  followed 
by  open  conference.  Many  practical  truths 
were  presented  after  which  the  question 
box  was  opened  and  some  time  devoted  to 
answering  queries  in  which  many  helpful 
thoughts  were  given. 


"The  Laborer's  Reward  was  forcibly 
presented  by  Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  of  Dal- 
ton,  Ohio.  The  requirements  of  the  laborer 
were  first  enumerated  as  follows:  Purity, 
Benevolence,  Integrity  and  Piety.  After 
these  comes  the  reward  "Blessed  are  they 
that  do  His  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life  and  may  enter 
in  through  the  gales  into  the  City",  Rev. 
22-14. 

The  mission  workers  expressed  their 
thankfulness  to  the  brethren  and  sisters 
who  had  come  from  a  distance  to  aid  in  the 
meeting.  The  visiting  members  returned 
their  thanks  for  the  hospitality  and  kind- 
ness shown  them  by  the  mission  workers 
snd  cogregation  at  this  place. 

May  His  kingdom  be  extended  and  es- 
tablished is  our  prayer. 

Secretaries. 


REPORT 
Of    Sunday    School    Conference.    Held 
Mt.  Zion  Church,  Morgan  Co.,  Mo., 
Sept.  22-23,  1908. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Devotional  Services— Col.  10:29.  C.  S. 
Hauder. 

The  following  organization  was  effected: 
Moderator,  I.  VV.  Royer;  Asst.,  Jacob  K. 
Bixler;  Secretary,  J.  D.  Charles;  Asst., 
Sister  Esch;  Choristers,  J.  M.  Brunk,  C.  D. 
Esch. 

The  program  follows: 

Reports  from  fifteen  Sunday  Schools. 

Problems  confronting,  ( 1 )  Superintend- 
ents, J.  D.  Charles.  (2)  Teachers,  Amanda 
Dctwiler,   John    R.    Buckwalter. 

Devotional — Pro.  8:1-14.     Andrew   Sherik. 

Queries. 

1.  How  secure  uniformity  in  teaching, 
both  as  to  thoughts  presented  and  length  of 
recitation?    J.  M.   Brunk,    F.  W.  Byler. 

2.  Can  worldly  matter  be  used  consist- 
ently in  teaching  children  in  Sunday  school 
work?     D.    B.   Kauffman,     Perry   Shenk. 

3.  To  what  extent  should  we  teach  sepa- 
ration from  the  world  in  the  Sunday  school? 
P.  J.  Blosser. 

4.  Should  memorizing  scripture  be  a  spe- 
cial feature  in  Sunday  school  work?  If  so, 
how  should  it  be  conducted?  W.  F.  Fore- 
man. 

5.  Answers  to  those  who  say  the  Bible 
only  should  be  used  in  the  Sunday  school. 
J.  P.  Cook,    L.  J.  Johnston. 

Points  on  Power.  J.  T.  Xice,  J.  M.  Krei- 
der. 

Devotional— Ps.   103.    J.   L.    Brubaker 

Giving.  (1)  Self.  Jacob  K.  Bixler.  (2) 
Service.  Desta  Willson,  C.  A.  Hartzler. 
(3)  Means.     J.  H.  Hershev,    D.  N.  Lehman. 

Devotional— Mai.  3:16-4":3.  A.  B.  Eshle- 
man. 

Missions. 

1.  How  to  extend  Sunday  school  work 
so  as  to  reach  outlying  districts.  Mary 
Ramer,    Pius  Hostetler. 

2.  Relation  of  Sunday  school  to  mission 
work.     S.  G.^Lapp,    J.  W.  Royer. 

3.  Open  Conference  and  general  discus- 
sions were  prompt  and  edifying. 

Apart  from  the  regular  program  there 
•were  several  other  meetings  which  proved 
very  helpful  to  Mission  and  Sunday  school 
workers,  such  as  Mission  Board  meetings, 
a  Superintendent's  Meeting,  and  Teachers' 
Meetings. 

Following  are  a  very  few  of  the  many  in- 
spiring thoughts  presented: 

The  greatest  problem  confronting  Sunday 
school  workers  is  the  lack  of  consecration. 
This  problem  as  well  as  all  others,  could  be 
largely  solved  by  having  in  each  congre- 
gation good,  live  teachers'  meetings.  The 
teachers'  meeting  should  not  be  the  head 
or  tail  of  another  meeting,  a  debating  soci- 
ety, a  lecture,  or  a  social  club,  but  it  should 
be  a  study  period,  training  class,  prayer 
meeting  and  conference. 


Success  in  any  undertaking  is  dependent 
on  unity.  Those  who  are  to  work  together 
should  be  firmly  established  in  the  same 
principles.  Lack  of  Bible  study  is  the  main 
cause  for  a  lack  of  uniformity  in  teaching. 
Lesson  helps  and  Bible  Normals  are  import- 
ant factors  in  securing  uniformity. 

Prepare  lesson  well,  avoid  debating  and 
argument,  begin  promptly  and  also  close 
promptly. 

Nature,  as  God  has  left  it  is  harmless,  and 
offers  good  illustrations.  Christ  used  such. 
Man's  inventions  are  dangerous  as  illustra- 
tions but  have  been  used  in  the  Bible  and 
can  be  used  with  proper  care.  Use  no  object 
or  illustration  that  will  leave  an  impression 
not  according  to  Gospel  principles.  Put 
yourself  in  the  child's  place.  Don't  leave  the 
child  with  the  illustration,  but  be  sure  to 
carry  it  on  to  your  point. 

Every  true  Sunday  school  teacher  is  dead 
to  the  world,  alive  to  Christ.  When  we  are 
in  the  least  sensitive  to  the  suggestions  of 
the  world  we  are  not  teaching  separation. 
Living  out  of  the  world  while  leaving  the 
little  ones  in  it  is  disasterous.  It  is  not  true 
that  the  children  of  Christian  parents  need 
any  of  the  amusements  of  this  world.  There 
is  no  period  in  the  life  of  the  human  being, 
after  consciousness  is  once  awakened,  when 
Christ  does  not  satisfy  every  longing  of  the 
quickened  soul;  and  to  find  Him  itis  neces- 
sary to  lead  forth  "unto  Him  without  the 
camp". 

Memorizing  Scriptures  should  be  a  spe- 
cial feature  in  Sunday  school  work. 

Teaching  without  helps  of  some  kind  is 
impossible.  Even  if  the  helps  as  we  have 
them  for  the  Sunday  school  are  not  used, 
what  others  say  is  used  by  the  teachers. 
Use  helps  at  home.  See  that  the  children 
distinguish  between  comments  and  the  text 
of  the  Bible. 

Power  can  be  had  only  when  we  are  "in 
touch  with  Christ.  It  is  Christ  that  work- 
eth  in  us  and  through  His  Spirit.  Without 
this  physical,  mental,  financial  and  all  other 
power  is  vain.  Prayer,  separation,  obedi- 
ence, consecration  and  sanctification  are  the 
means  of  spiritual  power. 

There  must  be  death  of  a  life  before  there 
can  be  a  life.  Self  must  die  before  there  can 
be  a  spiritual  life.  When  you  give  up  all  of 
self  and  live  up  to  all  the  light  as  it  is  re- 
vealed you  are  consecrated.  Do  not  get  the 
idea  that  you  can  buy  out  the  Lord  on  a 
cheap  scale.  God  wants  US.  He  is  very  ex- 
plicit on  this  point. 

We  may  say  we  have  given  all  of  self  but 
the  truth  of  the  matter  comes  out  in  the 
doing-service.  Our  inability  to  give  is  often 
due  to  the  fact  that  we  have  not  received. 
•  We  can  only  give  out  when  our  "cup  run- 
neth over."  God  will  accept  our  service 
however  small  if  it  is  our  all.  True  servants 
will  be  just  as  willing  to  do  unpleasant  ser- 
vice as  pleasant.  It  is  just  as  great  a  service 
to  sit  up  with  a  sick  person  as  to  preach  to 
a  thousand  people.  Whole-hearted  service  is 
to  be  willing  to  do  all  we  can.  .:-  •      - 

That  which  we  give  we  have,  what  we  re- 
tain may  be  taken  from  us.  We  should  give 
of  our  means  so'  that  we  feel  it.  Children 
should  be  taught  to  give.  God  does  not 
measure  as  man  measures.  I  J  no-.  ■  3:13-18; 
II  Cor.  8:13,  14;  Ps.  111:9;  Pro.  11:24,  25; 
Pro.  19:18. 

Teach  every  child  to  earn,  to  save,  and  to 
give. 

Sunday  school  work  may  be  extended  so 
as  to  reach  outlying  districts  by  recognizing 
or  working  up  an  interest  and  then  keeping 
it  by  careful  study  of  the  field  and  workers 
available.  Pray,  meditate,  be  punctual,  look 
up,  don't  get  discouraged,  sow  good  seed 
and  leave  results  with  God. 

The  Sunday  school  is  not  a  separate  insti- 
tution but  a  part  of  the  church.  Since  we 
have  Sunday  schools  we  have  missions.  Sun- 
day schools  have  fostered  missions.  The 
Sunday  school  gave  individual  opportunity 
for  expression  and  convictions  on  the  Word 
of  God.     It  is  mission  work  itself.     It  sup- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


463 


ports  mission  work.  It  supplies  mission 
workers.  86  per  cent  of  church  members 
Sunday  school  pupils.  86  per  cent  ministers 
Sunday  school  pupils.  The  Sunday  school 
ought  to  exercise  a  relation  it  does  not  in 
rural  districts.  There  should  he  some  organ- 
ized effort  that  when  people  colonize  they 
get  the  things  of  God  first,  and  that  Sunday 
schools  be  established  instead  of  simply 
taking  up  the  land.  We  must  come  to  the 
place  where  congregations  are  willing  to 
give  the  best  they  have.  True  greatness 
does  not  lie  in  how  many  servants  we  have 
but  in  how  many  people  we  can  serve. 

The  best  test  of  consecration  is  not  to  get 
offended  when  people  point  out  our  faults. 
Secretaries. 


Kansas  City  Mission 
Old  People's  Home 
Orphans'   I  Ionic 
India   Mission 
M  iscellaneous 

Total 


7.75 
.51) 
2.30 
12.00 
3.0(1 

$31.15 


REPORT 

Of  the  Western  Mission  Treasurer,  for  the 

Third  Quarter,  1908 


Roseland  Cong.,  Nebraska. 

Incidental  $   1.00 

Ministerial  1.00 

Home  Mission  1.00 

Evangelizing  2.25 

Chicago   Mission  3.00 

Kansas  City  Mission  9.50 

Old  Peoples   Home  2.50 

Orphans'  Home  1.50 

Where  Most  Needed  .50 

India  Mission  10.75 

Miscellaneous  5.00 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Peabody  Cong.,  Kans. 

Ministerial 

Evangelizing 

Chicago    Mission 

Kansas   City   Mission 

Old   People's   Home 

Orphans'   Home 

India  Mission 

Mennonite  Publishing  House 

Total 
Spring  Valley  Cong.,  Kans. 


$  1.00 

2.00 

4.75 

9.50 

.75 

.75 

12.25 

1.00 

$32.00 


Total  $38.00 

Newkirk  Cong.,  Oklahoma. 

Evangelizing 
Miscellaneous 

Tot; 
Pleasant  Valley  Cong.    Kansas. 
Home  Mission 
Evangelizing" 
Kansas  City  Mission 
Old  Peoples  Home 
India   Mission 
India  Orphan-: 

Total 
Protection   Cong.,   Kansas. 


$    .50 
2.00 


$  2.50 


$  1.00 
5.00 
9.00 

.15 
15.00 
4.25 

$34.40 


Evangelizing 
Chicago    Mission 
Kansas    City    Mission 
India    Mission 

Oklahoma 
Oklahoma 

ng.,  Colo. 

$14.78 
8.00 
12.62 
30.61 

Ministerial 
Home  Mission 
Evangelizing 
Chicago  Mission 
Kansas  City  Mission 
Orphans  Home 
India   Mission 

Total 
Penna  Cong.,  Kansas. 
Kansas  City  Mission 
.India  Mission 

Mennonite   Publ;shing   House 
Miscellaneous 

'   Total 
La  Junta  S.  S.,  Colo. 

Evangelizing 
India   Mission 

Total 
Holbrook  S.  S.,  Colo. 

Kansas  City  Mission 
Grand  Total  $502.66. 

J.  G.  Wenger 
Harper,  Kans. 

$     .50 
.50 
.50 
.50 

Total 
Springs    Cong. 

$66.01 

$     .25 

1.20 

.40 

2.60 

5.10 

1.50 

.50 

13.00 

Ministerial 
Evangelizing 
Chicago    Mission 
Orphans'    Home 
India    Mission 

$17.00 

$71.21 
20.11 

Total 
Milan    Cong., 

Incidentals 
Chicago   Mission 
Kansas   City   Mission 
Old  People's  Home 

$9.55 

$    .35 

1.00 

2.50 

.50 

.50 

6.00 

.50 

9.00 

17.00 

$117.32 

$  1.00 
45.73 

India   Mission 
Miscellaneous 

$46.73 

Total 
La  Junta  Cc 

Evangelizing 

$11.25 

$     .50 
1.50 

$15.25 
Treas. 

Kansas  City  Mission  .50 

India  Mission  16.41 

Mennonite   Publishing   House  1.50 

Kansas   City  Workers  1.50 

Miscellaneous  17.59 

Total  $39.50 
West   Liberty   Cong.,   Kansas. 

Ministerial           .  $     .50 

Home  Mission  1.35 

Evangelizing  1.50 

Chicago   Miss:on  4.70 

Kansas   City   Mission  6.45 

Old  Peoples   Home  2.75 

Orphans'    Home  3  50 

India  Mission  21.00 

Miscellaneous  .25 

Total  $42.00 
East  Holbrook  Cong.,  Colo. 

Ministerial  $     .60 

Home  Mission  -1.00 

Evangelizing  1.50 

Chicago  Mission  2.50 


FINANCIAL  REPORT 


Received  for  merchandise    $2151.18 

Labor    5.13 

Tele-phone  receipts  4.50 

Total   for   quarter    $2253.94 

Previous   receipts    $7341.26 

Total  to  Oct.  1,  1908 $9595.20 

Expenditures 

Paid  for  merchandise    $1898.00 

Labor    8.02 

Machinery  and   fixtures 12.00 

General  expense    65.76 

Borrowed  money  returned    100.00 

Total  for  quarter    $2083.78 

Previous    expenditures    7498.19 

Total  to  Oct.  1,  1908  $9581.97 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

Noah  H.  Mack,  Treas.,  (per  L.  S.) 
Superintendents  Report 

Lititz  Friends  (clothing)    $1.75 

A  Brother  and  Sister  (provisions;    ....    1.25 
Millersville   Sewing  Circle   (carp,   rags)   2.83 

II.  M.  Sensenig  (milk)    50 

Geo.  Musselman   (provisions)    1.00 

Total    $7.33 

Gratefully  acknowlegcd, 

Noah  If.  Mack,  Supt.,  (per  L.  S.) 
Oct.  1,  1908. 


For  the   Gospel  Herald 

Receipts 

Joseph   Bechtel $20.00 

Annie   Eberly    1.00 

W.   11.   Benner   1.00 

A    sister    75 

Abr.  Huber  1.00 

Henry    Keener    100 

Brother   Metzler    1.00 

Rebecca    Burkhard 50 

VV.  J.   Rohrer    LOO 

Henry  llershev    11.94 

A   Brother    . .  .". 1-00 

Dr.    Leaman    5.00 

J.   A.  Umble 3.36 

Jac.    II.    Mellinger    7.8/ 

Paradise  Mission   Meeting 15.75 

Weaverland   Sunday   School    10.00 

Friends     • 10£6 

Total    $93.13 


Obituary 


Herr. — Sarah  Herr,  widow  of  the  late  Pre. 
Amos  Herr,  died  from  the  infirmities  of  old 
age  in  her  eighty-third  year.  Before  her  last 
marriage  she  was  the  widow  of  Abraham 
Groff,  having  her  home  at  Benj.  Snavelys  in 
Lancaster.  She  had  a  longing  desire  to  de- 
part, and  her  wish  was  granted.  Many 
homes  will  miss  her,  as  she  was  a  frequent 
visitor,  and  her  place  at  church  was  not 
vacant  as  long  as  she  was  able  to  get  there. 
May  that  be  said  of  all  of  us,  to  the  honor 
and  glory  of  God. 


Landis. — Elizabeth  Landis,  wife  of  Amos 
M.  Landis,  calmly  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  at 
their  home  near  Millersville,'  Pa.,  Sept.  12, 
1908,  after  a  long  illness.  She  was  in  her 
fifty-fifth  year.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Pre. 
Amos  Herr,  and  a  member  of  the  Mennon- 
ite Church.  In  her  last  illness  she  earnestlv 
admonished  her  children.  The^  following 
children  survive:  Anna,  wife  of  F.  M.  Herr. 
Mary,  wife  of  C.  H.  Mumaw,  Elizabeth. 
David  and  Esther  at  home.  She  left  a  host 
of  friends.     We  miss  her.  hut   hope  our  loss 


Shoemaker.  —  Veronica  (  Shellenberger  I 
Shoemaker,  of  Freeport,  111.,  was  born  in 
Juniata  Co..  Pa.,  July  10,  1830;  died  Oct.  3. 
1908;  aged  78  y.  2  m.  2?,  d.  She  had  been 
confined  to  her  bed  at  least  a  year  preceding 
her  death.  She  was  desirous  to  depart  and 
he  with  Christ.  She  was  the  mother  of  five 
children,  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  all 
of  which  survive  her.  together  with  21 
grandchildren  and  8  great-grandchildren. 
She  united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  in 
the  year  1853.  remaining  faithful  to  her  bap- 
tismal vow  until  death.  The  funeral  was 
held  Oct.  ()  services  conducted  by  John 
Nice  of  Morrison.  111. 


Herring. —  Dr.  Frederick  Herring  died  at 
Goshen,  Ind.,  Oct.  2.  1908,  of  the  infirmities 

of  old   age.  aged   nearly  96  years. 

Dr.  Herring  came  to  this  country  from 
Germany  about  53  years  ago  and  located  in 
Goshen 'with  hi-  family,  where  he  has  been 
engaged  as  a  practicing  physician  ever  since 
and  'now  that  he  has  been  called  hence, 
many  will,  no  doubt  regret  that  they  can  no 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


464 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  17,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


A  young  man  of  Reading,  Pa.,  died  of 
blood-poisoning,  effected  by  wearing  tight 
shoes.  He  had  worn  the  shoes  only  one 
day.  On  the  day  following  a  slight  con- 
tusion formed  on  his  left  foot.  The  foot 
soon  became  inflamed,  blood  poisoning  set 
in  and  caused  his  death  after  much  suffer- 
ing. 


A  German  scientist  calls  the  attention  of 
his  country  men  to  the  steady  decrease  in 
the  birth  rate  in  the  Fatherland.  He  says, 
the  increase  of  the  German  population  is 
due  to  the  decrease  in  the  death  rate.  But 
this  decrease  has  its  limits  and  when  these 
are  reached,  the  population  will  begin  to  de- 
cline. For  the  birth  rate  is  steadily  decreas- 
ing. 


Dr.  William  Osier  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  Baltimore,  Md.,  who  acquired 
worldwide  fame  of  a  various  hue  because 
of  the  jocular  statement  made  by  him  some 
years  ago  that  men  reaching  the  age  of 
sixty  should  be  chloroformed,  has  been 
made  lord  rector  of  Edinburgh  Uuiversity, 
Scotland.  He  himself  has  attained  to  the 
chloroform   age. 

A  recent  estimate  shows  that  the  United 
States  government  still  holds  714,895,296 
acres  of  public  lands.  This  would  give  ev- 
ery man,  woman  and  child  in  the  country 
nearly  ten  acres  apiece.  Nearly  half  of 
this  land  is  in  Alaska  and  much  of  it  wjll 
likely  never  be  settled,  still  millions  of  acres 
of  good  land  are  available  in  the  West,  and 
it  will  be  some  time  before  there  will  be 
a  land  dearth  in  this  country. 


The  notion  that  we  are  about  entering 
upon  a  horseless  age  is  scarcely  justified 
by  a  recent  census  of  horses  in  this  country 
taken  by  the  government.  The  report  of 
ths  census  is  to  the  effect  that  there  are 
over  20,000,000  horses  and  nearly  4,000,000 
mules  in  the  United  States.  This  is  a  great- 
er number  by  several  hundred  thousand 
than  ever  reported  before. 


The  State-Board  of  Health  of  Georgia 
has  accepted  the  theory  that  the  socalled 
lazy  sickness  is  a  real  sickness,  caused  by 
the  hook  worm.  The  Board  says  more  than 
150,000  Georgians  are  afflicted  by  the  di- 
sease, and  that  the  death  rate  from  it  is 
greater  than  that  of  consumption  and  pneu- 
monia combined.  It  fortunately  can  be 
cured  by  one  or  two- doses  of  thymol.  The 
people  of  Georgia  are  still  sceptical  in  re- 
gard to  the  worm. 


Congressman  Hobson  is  again  on  a  lec- 
ture tour.  He  urges  the  necessity  of  a  much 
larger  army  and  navy  for  the  United  States, 
taking  the  position  that  America  should 
have  so  big  a  navy  as  to  be  able  to  conquer 
any  other  nation  that  would  dare  to  break 
the  peace.  Thus  by  constantly  threatening 
the  peace  our  country  would  become  the 
great  peace  maker  of  the  world.  His  in- 
cessant ravings  over  the  imagined  defense- 
lessness  of  the  United  States  and  the  neces- 
sity of  making  extensive  preparations  for 
war  have  been  the  means  to  greatly  increase 
the  war  spirit  in  this  country. 


Married 


Smucker— Ebersole. — On  the  19th  of  Sept. 
at  the  bride's  home  near  Elkhart,  Ind.,  oc- 
curred the  marriage  of  Mary  J.  Ebersole  to 
Boyd  D.  Smucker,  J.  S.  Hartzler  officiating. 
Bro.  and  Sister  Smucker  reside  in  Goshen, 
where  Bro.  Smucker  is  engaged  in  teaching 
at  Goshen  College. 


(Continued  from  preceding-  page) 

longer  receive  his  medical  aid.  He  was  the 
oldest  practicing  physician  in  Goshen,  and 
probably  in  the  state  of  Indiana.  As  ^o  the 
moral  and  religious  character  of  Dr.  Her- 
ring, I  presume  he  could  not  easily  be  sur- 
passed. He  came  to  this  country  as  a  mem- 
ber of  a  body  of  nonresistant  Bantists,  to 
the  tenets  of  which  body  he  tenaciously 
held  fast  and  strictly  observed.  Truth  and 
honesty  shone  forth  in  his  every  department 
of  life.  In  the  home  he  had  family  worship 
three  times  a  day,  which  consisted  in  read- 
ing and  commenting  upon  a  portion  of 
Scripture,  song  and  prayer,  from  which  he 
would  not  be  deterred  by  circumstances. 
His  mortal  remains  were  laid  away  by  the 
side  of  his  faithful  companion  and  daughter 
in  the  Oakridge  Cemetery,  Oct.  5.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  by  A.  E.  Vannin  in 
English  and  D.  Brenneman  in  German  from 
II  Tim.  4:6-8. 


Heatwole. — Pre.  Jos.  F.  Heatwole  died 
very  suddenly  of  heart  failure  at  his  home 
near  Dayton,  Va..  Sept.  30,  1908;  aged  59  y. 
16  d.  Bro.  Heatwole  suffered  from  poor 
health  for  some  time  but  had  recovered  suf- 
ficiently to  again  attend  services  at  the 
house  of  God.  On  Sunday  before  his  death 
he  was  present  at  the  council  of  ministers 
an  ddeacons  and  gave  valuable  assistance  in 
formulating  plans  for  the  conference  that 
was  to  meet  the  following  week  and  also  re- 
garding the  work  in  W.  Va.  He  asked  to 
be  excused  from  preaching  and  complained 
that  his  heart  was  out  of  shape,  physically. 
The  night  before  his  death  he  slept  very 
soundly  and  remarked  the  next  morning 
that  the  night  had  seemed  very  short.  While 
dressing  for  breakfast  he  was  seized  with 
violent  pain  about  the  heart  and  passed 
away  fifteen  minutes  later. 

Bro.  Heatwole  was  born  on  Muddy  Creek, 
Va.,  Sept.  14,  1849.  He  became  a  member 
of  the  Mennonite  Churcn  in  early  life  and  in 
1880  was  ordained  to  the  ministry,  serving 
faithfully  until  called  away  by  death.  He 
was  married  to  Fannie  Rhodes,  who  sur- 
vives him,  together  with  four  sons — Pre. 
Jacob  A.,  John  E.,  Mclvin  and  Enid  and  two 
daughters- — Annie  B.  Coakley,  and  Ina.  He 
also  leaves  three  brothers. 

Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Bank 
Church  on  Sunday,  Oct.  4,  where  an  unusu- 
ally large  congregation  had  assembled.  The 
sermon  was  preached  by  C.  Good  and  J.  S. 
Martin.  Texe,  Luke  2:29,  30,  words  the  de- 
ceased brother  repeated  just  before  death 
claimed  him. 

Our  departed  brother  was  an  earnest  and 
zealous  worker  and  much  interested  in  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  and  the  enlargement 
of  the  boarders  of  the  church.  He  did  con- 
siderable active  evangelistic  work  and  dur- 
ing the  last  year  had  charge  of  the  station 
at  Job,  W.  Va.,  where  both  a  mission  home 
and  a  meeting  house  were  built  during  the 
year.  He  will  be  much  missed  in  the  home 
and  in  the  church,  but  we  submissively  bow 
to  the  will  of  Him  who  doeth  all  things 
well. 


MENNONITE  GENERAL  CONFER- 
ENCE 


The  Lord  willing,  the  next  meeting  of 
the  MENNONITE  GENERAL  CONFER- 
ENCE will  be  held  at  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
beginning  on  Wednesday,  Oct.  27,  1909,  and 
continuing  until  the  work  of  the  conference 
is  completed.  More  definite  announcements 
with  reference  to  arrangements  for  meet- 
ing, etc.-,  will  be  made  later. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND 

CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Yoder,  Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,    Field   Sec,    Goshen,   Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.   R.  Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.   Cressman,  Can.  Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India. —  (*1899)    American   Mennonite   Mission, 

Dhamtari,   C.   P.,   India,  J.   A.   Ressler,  Supt. 
Stations — Sundarganj,   Rudri,   Leper   Asylum. 

Bolodgahan. 

Home 
Chicago — (*1893)   Home  Mission,  145  "W.   18th 

St.,   Chicago,   111.,  A.   H.   Leaman,  Supt. 
Mennonite    Gospel    Mission,    500    E.    26th    St.. 

A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 
Mennonite     Rescue     Mission,     1769,    35th     St., 

A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt, 
Lancaster — (*1896)    112      E.      Vine   St.,     Lan- 
caster,  Pa.,  B.   F.   Herr,  Supt. 
Welsh    Mt.    Industrial    Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,   Pa.,  N.   H.   Mack,   Supt. 
Philadelphia. —  (*1S99)    Mennonite   Home  Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 

Jos.   Bechtel,   Supt. 
Ft.    Wayne.— (*1903)     1209     St.     Mary's    Ave., 

Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 
Canton — (*1904)    1934    E.    8th   St.,   Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 
Kansas  City — (*1905)    200   S.   7th   St.,   Kansas 

City,  Kans..  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 
Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 
Toronto — (*1907)  461    King   St.   East,  Toronto, 

Ont.,    Samuel   Honderich,    Supt. 

BENEVOLENT     INSTITUTIONS 

Orphans'   Home    (*1896)    West   Liberty,   O.,   A. 

Metzler,   Supt. 
Old   People's   Home    (*1901)    Marshallville,   O.. 

J.   D    Mininger,   Supt. 
Mennonite    Home    (*1903)    Lancaster,    Pa., 

J.  W.  Benner,  Steward. 
Mennonite      Sanitarium      (*1907)      La     Junta, 

Colo.,   D.   S.   Weaver,   Supt. 
•Date   of  organization. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Hopewell 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


Abram  Metzler, 
J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Daniel    Kauffman. 

Committee, 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

449— Editorial 

450— Fear  Not  (Poetry) 

Being  Deceived 

Prayer  Headcovering 
451— Stepping  Heavenward 

Bethel 
452— The  Forgiving  Qualities  of  Charity 

Intemperance  and  Its  Results 
453— Thoughts  on  the  Home— XV 

Don't   Pass  Judgment 

A  Word  to  Wives 

Question  Drawer 
454— Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Not  Now,  My  Child  (Poetry) 
455 — Daily  Record  of  Events 

Under  His  Care   (Poetry) 

Sunday  School 
456— Field  Notes 
457 — Correspondence 
458 — Seen  and  Noted 
459— Light  on  the  Word  from  India— IV 

Chicago  Mission 

Turkey  Opened  to  the  Gospel 
460— The  True.  Martyr  Spirit 

Daily  Bible  Study 

As  Seen  Through  Other  Eyes 
461 — Summary  of  Sermons 

Report  of  Lancaster  Conference 
462 — Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Canton  Mis- 
sion 

Report   of    S.   S.    Conference,    Morgan 
Co.,  Mo. 
463 — Financial  Reports 

Obituary 
464 — Items  and  Comments 

Married 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  24,  1908 


No.  30 


EDITORIAL 

'Greet  the  friends  by  name." 


The  Gospel  Herald  from  now  until 
Jan.  1,  1910,  for  One  Dollar. 


If  one-third  of  our  subscribers  will 
send  in  the  name  of  one  new  subscriber 
we  will  have  our  desired  list  of  10,000. 


David  was  not  permitted  to  build 
the  temple  because  he  was  a  man  of 
war.  God  wants  the  other  kind  in 
erecting  His  temples  of  peace. 


"Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  afflic- 
tion, and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world." 


We  expect,  in  the  near  future,  to 
print  two  articles  on  the  "Love  of  the 
World;"  one  written  from  the  stand- 
point of  Jno.  3  :16,  and  the  other  from 
the  standpoint  of  I  Jno.  2:15,  16. 
Watch  for  them. 


The  popular  view  of  nonresistance 
is,  Be  peaceable  as  long  as  you  can ; 
but  if  too  much  imposed  upon,  fight  to 
maintain  your  rights.  That  is  another 
way  of  saying,  Be  good  at  all  times  ex- 
cept in  times  of  temptation. 


The  article  by  Bro.  Horsch  found  on 
another  page  contains  some  Mennonite 
church  history  that  accounts  for  some 
of  the  prevailing  customs  among  the 
early  congregations  in  America  and 
which  are  features  of  some  branches  of 
the  church  at  the  present  time. 


What  would  you  think  of  a  man  who 
would  cut  half  his  grain,  and  then  pull 
out  of  the  field  and  let  the  rest  of  the 
harvest  go  to  waste? 

Brother,  think  of  this  when  you 
make  arrangements  for  a  series  of 
meetings.  Let  them  not  close  "until 
the  ripened  grain  is  harvested. 


We  sometimes  hear  church-members 
classified  into  three  divisions :  Spirit- 
ually minded,  formalists  and  worldlings. 
The  first  have  both  the  form  and  the 
Spirit,  the  second  the  form  without 
the  Spirit  and  the  third  neither  form 
nor  Spirit. 


There  is  one  feature  in  the  Words  of 
Cheer  which  deserves  special  notice. 
The  first  column  on  third  page  is  head- 
ed, "After  the  lesson,  what?"  This  is 
a  practical  application  of  the  lesson  just 
recited,  and  designed  to  assist  the  read- 
er in  his  meditations  on  the  lesson. 


If  all  the  money  spent  by  church- 
members  during  the  year  1908  for  such 
things  as  chewing  gum,  tobacco,  jew- 
elry, superfluities  in  clothing,  pursuit 
of  worldly  pleasure,  and  other  things 
'which  are  worthless,  or  worse  than 
worthless,  were  to  be  put  into  the  mis- 
sion fund  for  1909,  who  can  imagine 
the  amount  of  work  that  might  be 
done?  Will  we  witness  the  same 
waste  of  our  Master's  goods  in  1909 
that  we  saw  in  1908? 


Family  Almanacs. — On  the  last  page 
of  this  issue  will  be  found  an  announce- 
ment giving  prices  of  our  family  al- 
manac, English  and  German.  We  be- 
lieve the  almanac  this  year  is  fully  up 
to  the  standard  maintained  for  many 
years.  Besides  the  regular  almanac 
features,  it  contains  good,  wholesome 
reading  matter,  much  of  which  has 
been  solicited  for  the  almanac  and  is  of 
special  interest  to  our  people.  A  new- 
feature  is  the  list  of  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  our  ministers,  missions  and 
church  institutions.  The  Family  Al- 
manac for  1909  should  find  a  place  in 
the  homes  of  all  our  people  and  many 
others  as  well.     Send  in  your  orders. 


"Fleets  Prepare  for  War,"  is  the  way 
one  of  our  leading  dailies  heads  an  ar- 
ticle telling  what  the  European  fleets 
are  doing  in  the  way  of  getting  ready 
for  service  in  the  Balkan  troubles.     So 


long  as  nations  continue  to  increase 
.the  size  of  their  armies  and  navies  and 
the  business  world  fs  frenzied  with  the 
spirit  of  commercialism,  we  may  expect 
to  hear  of  "wars  and  rumors  of  war." 
While  nations  are  trying  to  solve  the 
peace  problem  by  making  themselves 
so  fierce  and  terrible  that  everybody  is 
afraid  of  them  let  the  children  of  God 
exercise  all  diligence  in  spreading  the 
non resistant  doctrines  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  whose  servants  do  not  fight. 


The  extended  trip  of  the  brethren, 
D.  X.  Lehman  and  A.  B.  Eshleman  of 
Millersville,  Pa.,  among  the  congrega- 
tions of  the  West  was  greatly  appre- 
ciated by  our  western  brethren  so  far 
as  we  have  been  able  to  learn.  Xot 
only  they,  but  all  others  of  their  fellow- 
laborers  of  the  East  whom  the  Lord 
shall  move  to  visit  among  the  western 
congregations,  will  find  a  hearty  wel- 
come whenever  they  see  fit  to  come. 
One  of  the  ways  in  which  to  promote 
the  cause,  unity  and  love  and  effective 
service  in  the  work  of  extending  the 
borders  of  Zion  is  by  a  frequent  inter- 
change of  visits  among  the  watchmen 
in  various  parts  of  the  field.  The  Lord 
prosper  the  work. 


As  noted  in  correspondence  items, 
our  ministering  brethren  from  Eastern 
Pennsylvania,  Bro.  Andrew  Mack  of 
Berks  Co..  and  his  son,  Bro.  Xoah  of 
the  Welsh  Mt.  Mission,  are  now  on  a 
visiting  tour  among  our  German  con- 
gregations of  the  West.  We  are  al- 
ways glad  to  see  such  visits.  Xot  only 
does  it  strengthen  the  bonds  of  sym- 
pathy and  unon  between  brethren  of 
different  sections,  but  it  lends  encour- 
agement to  those  of  our  brethren  who 
still  worship  in  the  German  language. 
Let  there  be  a  hearty  good  will  and  a 
hearty  co-operation  among  all  our 
brethren  of  all  languages  and  all  com- 
munities, and  the  cause  of  Christ  and 
the  church  will  be  materially  strength- 
ened therebv. 


466 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—  Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue   in  them. — I   Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


THE    STARLESS    CROWN 


Sel.  by  Elva   Shank. 

Wearied  and  worn  with  earthly  care,  I_ 
yielded  to  repose, 

And  soon  before  my  raptured  sight  a  glor- 
ious vision  rose. 

I  thought,  while  slumbering  on  my  couch  in 
midnight's   solemn  gloom, 

I  heard  an  angel's  silvery  voice,  and  radi- 
ance filled  my  room. 

A  gentle  touch  awakened  me;  a  gentle 
whisper  said, 

"Arise,  O  sleeper,  follow  me!"  and  through 
the  air  we  fled; 

We  left  the  earth  so  far  away  that  like  a 
speck  it  seemed, 

And  heavenly  glory,  calm  and  pure,  across 
our  pathway  streamed. 

Still  on  he  went;  my  soul  was  wrapped  in 
silent   ecstasy; 

I  wondered  what  the  end  would  be,  what 
next  would  meet  my  eye. 

I  know  not  how  we  journeyed  through  the 
pathless  fields  of  light. 

When  suddenly  a  change  was  wrought,  and 
I  was  clothed  in  white. 

We  stood  before  the  city's  walls,  most  glor- 
ious to  behold 

We  passed  through  streets  of  glittering- 
pearl,  o'er  streets,  of  purest  gold. 

It  needed  not  the  sun  by  day  nor  silver 
moon  by  night; 

The  glory  of  the  Lord  was  there,  the  Lamb 
Himself  its   light. 

Bright  angels  passed  the  shining  streets, 
sweet  music  filled  the  air, 

And  white-robed  saints,  with  glittering 
crowns  from  every  clime  were  there; 

And  some  that  I  had  loved  on  earth  stood 
with  them  round  the  throne. 

"All  worthy  is  the  Lamb,"  they  sang,  "the 
glory  His  alone." 

But,  fairer  far  than  all  beside,  I  saw  my 
Savior's  face, 

And  as  I  gazed  He  smiled  on  me  with  won- 
drous love  and  grace. 

Slowly  I  bowed  before  His  throne,  o'er- 
joyed  that  I  at  last 

Had  gained  the  object  of  my  hopes,  that 
earth  at  length  was  past. 

And  then  in  'solemn  tones  He  said,  "Where 

is  the  diadem 
That  ought  to  sparkle  on  the  brow,  adorned 

with  many  a  gem? 
I  know  thou  hast  believed  on  me,  and  life 

through  me,  is  thine, 
But  where  are  all  those  radiant   stars   that 

in  thy  crown  should  shine? 
Yonder   thou   seest   a   glorious   throng,   and 

stars  on  every  brow; 
For   every  soul  they  led   to  me,  they  wear 

a  jewel  now; 
And    such    thy   bright    reward   had   been    if 

such  had  been  thy  deed, 
If  thou  hadst  sought  some  wandering  feet 

in  paths  of  peace  to  lead. 

"I  did  not   mean   that   thou   shoulds't  tread 

the  way  of  life  alone, 
But  that  the  clear  and  shining  light  which 

round  thy  footsteps  shone 
Should  guide  some  other  weary  feet  to  my 

bright  home  of  rest, 
And   thus   in   blessing   those    around,    thou 

hadst  thyself  been  blest." 


The  vision  faded  from  my  sight;  the  voice 
no  longer  spake; 

A  spell  .seemed  brooding  o'er  my  soul,  which 
long  I  feared  to  break; 

And  when  at  last  I  gazed  around  in  morn- 
ing's glimmering  light, 

My  spirit  fell,  o'erwhelmed  amid  that  vi- 
sion's awful  night. 

I  rose  and  wept  with  chastened  joy  that  yet 

I  dwelt  below — 
That  yet  another  hour  was  mine,  my  faith 

by  works  to  show; 
That  yet  some  sinner  I  might  tell  of  Jesus' 

dying  love, 
And  help  to  lead  some  weary  soul  to  seek  a 

home  above. 
And    now   while    on    the    earth    I    stay,    my 

motto  this  shall  be, 
"To  live   no  longer  to   myself,  but  to   Him 

who  died  for  me." 
And  graven   on  my  inmost   soul  this   word 

of  truth  divine, 
"They  that  turn   many  to  the   Lord   bright 

as  the  stars  shall  shine." 

Denbigh,  Va. 


WHY  OUR  FOREFATHERS 
COULD  NOT  HAVE  SUN- 
DAY SCHOOLS 


By    John    Horsch. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Sunday  school  is  an  institution 
of  comparatively  recent  origin.  During 
a  long  period  of  the  history  of  the 
church  the  maintenance  of  Sunday 
schools  was  impossible. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years 
the  Mennonites  of  Switzerland  were 
continually  under  the*  fire  of  persecu- 
tion. Our  people  in  Pennsylvania,  it 
should  be  remembered,  are  of  Swiss 
descent.  Some  of  them  came  to  Amer- 
ica from  South  Germany,  but  their 
forefathers  had  fled  to  Germany  from 
Switzerland.  The  Mennonites  of  Penn- 
sylvania are  the  descendants  of  the 
nonresistant  Brethren  of  Switzerland, 
commonly  called  the  Swiss  Brethren. 
If  you  will  examine  the  title-page  of 
the  well-known  hymn  book  "Ausbund" 
or,  Passauer  Liederbuch,  (which  is 
still  in  use  among  the  Old  Order  Amish 
brethren),  you  will  find  that  this  book 
was  the  hymnal  of  the  Schweizer  Brue- 
der  (Swiss  Brethren).  The  first  edi- 
tion appeared  in  1571,  i.  e.,  more  than 
one  hundred  years  before  the  division 
into  Mennonite  and  Amish  took  place. 
The  name  given  them  by  their  persecu- 
tors was  Anabaptists. 

To  have  Sunday  school  was  entirely 
out  of  the  question  among  the  early 
Swiss  Brethren.  To  prove  this  state- 
ment, let  us  take  a  glimpse  of  the  con- 
ditions under  which  they  lived  and 
the  persecutions  which  they  had  to 
endure. 

Let  us,  for  the  sake  of  illustration, 
suppose  that  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States  would  call  for  the  main- 
tenance of  an  exclusive  state  church. 
Imagine  that  the  government  would 
accept  a  creed  sanctioning  infant  bap- 
tism, the  doctrine  of  predestination,  the 
use  of  the  sword,  and  would  reject  the 


principle  of  separation  from  the  world, 
and  a  number  of  other  distinct  doc- 
trines of  the  New  Testament.  Imagine 
further  that  the  government  would 
compel  every  inhabitant  of  the  land 
to  be  a  member  of  the  state  church. 
Mark  you,  this  would  mean  that  saint 
and  sinner  alike  should  hold  member- 
ship in  the  church,  those  who  desire 
to  take  the  Bible  for  their  guide  as 
well  as  the  indifferent,  the  blasphemers 
and  the  criminals  imprisoned  in  the 
penitentiaries  for  various  crimes.  Such 
were  the  actual  conditions  in  the  Eu- 
ropean state  churches  of  Reformation 
times.  The  state  church  in  those  parts 
of  Switzerland  was  not  the  Roman 
Catholic,    but    the    Zwinglian    Church. 

Now  let  us  further  suppose  that  some 
of  the  people  would  refuse  to  accept 
such  a  creed,  or  to  unite  with  the  state 
church,  and  the  state  would  hold  that 
such  should  be  imprisoned  and  tor- 
tured, and  if  this  would  fail  to  effect  a 
change  of  heart  in  them,  they  should 
be  put  to  death.  The  police,  or,  as 
the  case  may  be,  the  soldiers,  would 
make  their  appearance  and  apprehend 
all  that  could  be  found  of  these  people. 

Let  us  imagine  ourselves  in  a  Swiss 
court  room.  A  number  of  prisoners 
are  brought  before  the  judge  to  receive 
their  sentence.  The  indictment  accuses 
them  of  heresy  and  persistent  disobed- 
ience to  the  government,  in  refusing 
to  unite  with  the  state  church.  The 
judge  arises  and  states  that  it  is  the 
desire  of  the  government  that  nothing 
should  be  left  undone  to  convince  these 
wayward  and  obstinate  people  of  the 
error  of  their  way.  Plere  were  the 
distinguished  doctors  of  divinity  and 
they  were  now  to  make  a  further  at- 
tempt to  convince  the  Anabaptists  of 
their  error.' 

There  ensues  a  disputation  of  a  few 
hours,  but,  to  make  a  long  story  short, 
the  Anabaptists  are  not  willing  to  ac- 
cept the  opinion  of  the  doctors,  neither 
will  the  latter  receive  the  Anabaptists' 
teachings.  The  judge  finally  voices 
the  sentiment  of  the  court,  when  he 
says:  "We  have  now  done  all  in  our 
power  to  correct  the  errors  of  these 
people.  They  are  not  theologians,  they 
have  never  taken  a  course  in  theology 
and  can  not  be  supposed  to  be  able  to 
decide  these  things.  Our  most  learned 
professors  and  doctors  of  divinity  are 
graduates  in  theology.  They  are  dis- 
tinguished scholars ;  we  believe  they 
know  whereof  they  speak.  All  that  is 
now  left  to  us  is,  to  let  the  law  have 
its   course."' 

But  the  judge  is  a  kind  man,  and 
when  the  spokesman  of  ,the  Brethren 
asks  whether  he  may  have  another 
word,  he  consents  in  spite  of  the  pro- 
tests of  the  doctors.  Thereupon  the 
brother  speaks  in  this  fashion :  "We 
are  a  simple  country  folk",  and  would 
know  nothing  about  these  things,  were 
it  not  for  the  light  which,  comes  to  us 
through  the  Word  of  God.     We  find 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


467 


that  the  teaching  of  the  Bible  on  the 
points  in  question  is  clear  and  distinct. 
We  should  willingly  obey  the  govern- 
ment if  we  could.  But  how  could  we 
say  that  we  believe  the  creed  of  the 
state  church  when  the  fact  is  that  we 
do  not  believe  it?  How  could  we  ac- 
cept the  doctrine  that  it  is  God's  will 
that  not  all  should  be  saved,  when  we 
believe  such  teaching  to  be  blasphemy? 
Realizing  that  the  church  is  not  to  be 
one  with,  but  to  be  separated  from  the 
world,  how  could  we  sanction  a  union 
between  church  and  state  and  an  ex- 
clusive state  church?  How  could  we 
approve  of  religious  persecution  con- 
ceiving it,  as  we  do,  to  be  utterly  ir- 
reconcilable with  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  the  New  Testament?  As  for 
infant  baptism,  the  founder  of  the 
state  church  at  the  beginning  ,of 
the  Reformation  held  that  it  would  be 
better  to  discontinue  it.  He  also  taught 
that  for  the  understanding  of  the  Word 
great  learning  is  not  necessary.  We 
:stand  upon  the  Word  of  God,  and  there 
is  where  we  expect  to  live  and  die." 

A  few  days  later  the  Anabaptists 
are  executed  by  drowning. 

But  somehow,  the  government  finds 
it  impossible  to  put  them  all  to  death. 
Many  have  seen  the  persecution  com- 
ing and  have  fled  into  the  mountains 
of- the  canton  Berne.  The  government 
organized  a  special  police  force,  the 
Taeufer  Jaeger,  i.  e.  the  Anabaptist 
police,  who  were  responsible  to  the 
Taaufer  Karamer,  or  Anabaptist  Board. 
They  were  to  ascertain  the  where- 
abouts of  these  people,  to  arrest  them, 
to  dispose  of  their  property,  etc.  Some- 
times they  arranged  an  "Anabaptist 
chase,"  to  hunt  them  down  like  wild 
beasts.  The  brethren  had  no  legal 
right  to  hold  property.  Of  the  property 
of  Anabaptists  one-third  was  to  be 
turned  over  to  the  government,  one- 
third  to  the  Taeufer  Kammer  and  one- 
third  to  the  Amtmann,  or  highest  civil 
officer  of  the  district  in  which  the 
brethren  were  apprehended.  Their  chil- 
dren were  considered  illegally  born. 

Notwithstanding  the  warnings  of  the 
state  church  ministry,  the  people  of 
the  mountains  learned  to  respect  these 
persecuted  ones.  Instead  of  betraying 
them  into  the  hands  of  the  authorities, 
as  they  were  bidden  by  the  law  of  the 
land,  they  protected  them  and  often 
warned  them  when  the  catchpolls  were 
in  evidence. 

The  archives  of  the  canton  of 
Berne  contain  the  record  of  many  an 
interesting  occurrence.  In  May,  1699, 
a  minister,  Isaac  Kauffmann,  was  ap- 
prehended, who  is  spoken  of  in  the 
court  records  as  an  Erz-Verfuehrer, 
i.  e.,  arch-seducer;  he  evidently  occu- 
pied a  leading  position  among  them. 
In  1721  Hans  Schaefer  was  arrested 
because  he  had  given  lodging  to  his 
own  wife,  who  was  an  Anabaptist.  In 
1702  an  ''Anabaptist  chase"  was  under- 
taken  in  the   Emmental,  but  did  not 


bring  any  results.  None  of  the  breth- 
ren could  be  found.  The  police  com- 
plained of  much  "signaling  by  blowing 
horns,  shooting  and  yelling,"  done  by 
the  mountaineers.  It  was  however 
ascertained  that  Uli  Dummermuth  had 
for  years  harbored  Anabaptists,  had 
given  them  the  opportunity  to  hold 
meetinge  and  had  addressed  the 
Taefer  Jaeger  in  a  "disgraceful  way." 

On  Sept.  3,  1726,  a  number  of  men, 
members  of  the  state  church,  were  ar- 
raigned forattacking  theTaeufer Jaeger 
while  they  were  attempting  to  arrest 
three  women.  The  names  of  these 
sisters  were  Annie  Blaser,  Elsbeth 
Schenk  and  Cathri  Hofstetter.  Their 
dwelling  was  near  the  borders  of  the 
canton.  Having  evidently  been  warned 
of  impending  danger,  they  fled  over 
the  border.  But  the  Taeufer  Jaeger 
followed  them,  drove  them  back  with 
rods,  and  made  an  attempt  to  arrest 
them.  They  had  been  watched,  how- 
ever, by  a  number  of  men,  to  whom  the 
lawless  proceedings  of  the  catchpolls 
were  offensive  and  who  decided  to 
make  possible  the  escape  of  the  women. 

For  over  two  hundred  years  the 
Swiss  government  did  all  that  was  in 
its  power  to  extirpate  the  nonresistant 
Brethren.  During  this  period  it  was 
impossible  for  the  Brethren  to  hold 
regular  meetings  for  worship.  They 
had  meetings  when  and  as  often  as 
opportunity  afforded.  Not  always  when 
some  of  the  brotherhood  could  have 
come  together*was  a  minister  procur- 
able. Quite  probably  to  most  of  them 
it  was  impossible  to  attend  services 
more  than  a  few  times  a  year.  Hence 
the  usage  to  have  meetings  somewhat 
infrequently,  which  yet  prevails  in 
certain  congregations.  Since  the  meet- 
ings could  convene  only  after  long  in- 
tervals, and  getting  together  was  con- 
nected with  so  great  danger,  a  sermon 
of  the  length  as  is  now  usual  among 
us,  would  have  been  considered  too 
short. 

The  Brethren  lived  very  scattered 
and  the  paths  over  the  mountains  were 
difficult  at  best.  Every  one  was  used 
to  going  on  foot.  To  drive  or  go  on 
horseback  was  entirely  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. Horses  and  mules  were  scarce 
in  the  mountains  and  were  hardly  ever 
owned  by  any  of  them.  I  iaving  walked 
probably  many  miles  to  meeting  and 
attended servicesof  several  hours  length 
it  would  have  overtaxed  their  strength 
to  return  home  without  having  been 
served  with  a  "square  meal."  It  be- 
came the  custom  that  the  brother  in 
whose  house  the  meeting  was  held  pro- 
vided  dinner   for   the    worshippers. 

Our  forefathers  were  poor  in 
earthly  goods.  Preparing  an  elaborate 
meal  was  never  thought  of.  As  for 
bread,  it  was  a  comparatively  rare  ar- 
ticle in  the  mountains,  cheese  being  at 
times  more  plentiful.  While  wheat 
or  rye  could  not  be  raised,  or  very  little 
of  it,  beans  were  a  staple  article.    Bean 


soup,  with  possibly  a  piece  of  bread 
or  cheese,  at  a  somewhat  later  period 
with  potatoes,  was  found  to  make  the 
most  satisfactory  dinner  that  could  be 
afforded.  Until  the  Brethren  of  Switz- 
erland built  their  own  meeting-houses, 
which  was  not  over  thirty-five  years 
ago,  the  custom  of  serving  bean  soup 
for  dinner,  after  meeting,  was  con- 
tinued. 

Since  the  authorities  were  particular- 
ly anxious  to  apprehend  the  ministers, 
it  became  the  usage  after  severe  op- 
pression had  taken  the  place  of  bloody 
persecution,  that  the  ministers  would 
come  together  in  a  private  room,  and 
only  after  the  audience  had  been  assem- 
bled for  a  short  time,  and  it  appeared 
probable  that  the  catchpolls  had  not 
been  informed  of  the  meeting,  did  they 
enter  the  audience  room.  Even  today, 
in  the  congregations  of  Switzerland, 
South  Germany  and  parts  of  America, 
the  ministers  first  meet  separately  and 
appear  in  the  meeting  some  time  after 
the    worshippers   have   come   together. 

It  was  impossible  to  have  Sunday 
school  during  the  time  of  persecution, 
but  there  is  good  evidence  that 
the  children  were  diligently  taught  the 
Scriptures.  The  Word  of  God  was 
read  daily  in  the  families.  Two  dis- 
tinguished men  of  the  Reformation 
times,  who  were  not  of  the  Brethren, 
bear  testimony  to  the  effect  that  anv 
one  who  began  to  be  intensely  inter- 
ested in  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  con- 
versed much  with  others  on  Bible  sub- 
jects, was  suspected  of  being  an  Ana- 
baptist. 

When  the  persecution  subsided  and 
the  Brethren  of  Switzerland  began  to 
enjoy  some  measure  of  toleration,  they 
established  schools  for  their  children. 
Here  were  taught  not  only  the  "regular 
branches,"  but  the  Word  of  God  was 
taught  daily  and  great  portions  of  it 
were  committed  to  memorv. 

In  this  land  of  liberty  the  church 
was  slow  to  take  up  the  teaching  of  the 
children  and  young  people  as  a  definite 
work.  The  loss  which  the  cause  has 
suffered  from  this  negligence  is  ap- 
parent. What  precious  opportunities 
we  have  today  to  teach  the  principles 
of  hte  primitive  Gospel,  not  only  to 
our  own  children  but  to  bring  the  good 
tidings  to  others  as  well.  Are  we  mak- 
ing the  best  use  of  our  opportunities? 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


"A  little  child,  on  perceiving  a  mon- 
ster, does  not  wait  to  fight  with  it. 
and  will  scarcely  turn  its  eyes  toward 
it;  but  quickly  shrinks  into  the  bosom 
of  its  mother  in  entire  confidence  of 
safely:  so  likewise  should  the  soul 
turn  from  the  dangers  of  temptation 
to   her   Cod." 


"The  more  the  sotd  becomes  like 
C,<.h\,  the  more  clearly  it  discerns  God's 
excellencies;  and  the  more  distinctly 
and   fully  it  feels  His  attracting  pow- 


468 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


'SEEK  YE  FIRST  THE  KINGDOM 
OF   GOD" 


Sel.  by  Elam  Horst.    . 

When  I  was  a  young  boy,  before  I 
was  a  Christian,  I  was  in  a  field  one 
day  with  a  man  who  was  hoeing.  He 
was  weeping  and  he  told  me  this 
strange  story,  which  I  have  never  for- 
gotten. When  he  left  home  his  mother 
gave  him  this  text:  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God."  But  he  paid  no  heed 
to  it.  He  said  when  he  got  settled  in 
life  and  his  ambition  to  get  money  was 
gratified,  it  would  be  time  enough  then 
to  see<  the  kingdom  of  God. 

He  went  from  one  village  to  another 
and  got  nothing  to  do.  When  Sunday 
came  he  went  out  to  the  church  and 
what  was  his  great  surprise  to  hear  the 
minister  give  out  the  text,  "Seek  ye 
first  the  kingdom  of  God."  The  text 
went  down  to  the  bottom  of  his  heart. 
He  thought  it  was  but  his  mother's 
prayer  following  him,  and  that  some 
one  must  have  written  to  that  minister, 
about  him.  He  felt  very,  uncomfort- 
able and  when  the  meeting  was  over  he 
could  not  get  that  sermon  out  of  his 
mind.  He  went  away  from  that  town 
and  at  the  end  of  a  week  went  into 
church,  and  he  heard  the  minister  give 
out  the  same  text,  "Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God."  He  felt  sure  this 
time  that  it  was  the  prayer  of  his 
mother,  but  he  said  calmly  and  deliber- 
ately:  "No,  I  will  first  get  wealthy." 
He  said  he  went  on  and  did  not  go  into 
a  church  for  a  few  months,  but  the  first 
place  of  worship  he  went  into  he  heard 
a  third  minister  preach  a  sermon  from 
the  same  text.  He  tried  to  stifle  his 
feelings  to  get  the  sermon  out  of  his 
mind,  and  resolved  that  he  would  keep 
away  from  church  altogether,  and  for  a 
few  years  did  keep  out  of  God's  house. 

"My  mother  died,"  he  said,  "and  the 
text  still  kept  coming  up  in  my  mind, 
and  I  said  I  will  try  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian." The  tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks 
as  he  continued  :  "I  could  not ;  no  ser- 
mon ever  touches  me;  my  heart  is  as 
hard  as  that  stone,"  pointing  to  one  in 
the  field. 

I  couldn't  understand  what  it  was  all 
about.  Soon  after  I  went  to  Boston  and 
was  converted,  and  the  first  thought 
that  came  to  me  was  about  that  man. 
When  I  got  back  I  asked  my  mother, 
"Is  Mr.  L—  still  in—?  "Didn't  I  write 
you  about  him?"  she  asked  ;  "they  have 
taken  him  to  an  insane  asylum,  and  to 
every  one  who  goes  there  he  points 
with  his  finger  up  there  and  tells  him 
to  "seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God." 

There  was  that  man  with  his  eyes 
dull  with  the  loss  of  reason,  but  the 
text  had  sunk  into  his  soul ;  it  had 
burned  clown  deep.  Oh,  may  the  Spirit 
of  God  burn  the  text  into  your  heart 
now!  When  I  got  home  again  my 
mother  told  me  he  was  in  her  house, 
and  I  went  to  see  him.    I  found  him  in 


a  rocking  chair,  with  that  idiotic  look 
upon  him.  "Whenever  he  saw  me  he 
pointed  at  me  and  said,  "Young  man, 
seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God."  Reason 
was  gone,  but  the  text  was  there.' 
Wolftrap,  Va. 


IS  OUR  LIFE  HID  WITH  CHRIST 
IN  GOD? 


REMEMBER  THE  SABBATH 


By    Maggie    E.    Steiner. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  Ex.  20:8  God  says,  "Remember 
the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy." 
A  great  many  of  our  so-called  Christ- 
ians do  not  know  what  the  real  mean- 
ing of  Sabbath  is.  It  is  a  day  set  apart 
from  all  labor  and  to  be  kept  holy  in  the 
service  and  worship  of  God,  and  not 
to  be  spent  in  the  foolish  and  vain 
things  of  this  vile  and  sinful  world. 
So  many  of  our  dear  young  people,  and 
older  ones  as  well,  do  not  realize  the 
worth  of  the  Sabbath.  They  will  go  to 
the  house  of  worship  and  sit  in  the 
Sunday  school  class  and  under  the 
sound  of  the  minister's  voice  and  seem 
to  be  very  unconcerned  about  what  is 
beng  said.  After  the  services  and  be- 
fore they  leave  the  house  of  God  they 
are  talking  and  jesting.  And  then  they 
will  go  to  the  home  of  some  friend  and 
spend  most  of  the  time  in  talking  fool- 
ish things,  and  sometimes  go  so  far  as 
to  play  games,  and  to  have  their  photo- 
graphs taken.  These  things  are  wrong 
and   especially  so   on   the   Lord's  day. 

Oh !  that  we  all  could  see  that  by 
living  as  we  ought  and  letting  our 
lights  shine  Ave  would  be  doing  more 
for  God's  kingdom.  Let  us  all  be  will- 
ing to  say,  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done, 
and  not  ours. 

In  Ex.  31:14,15  you  can  find  what 
becomes  of  those  who  desecrate  the 
Sabbath.  Dear  young  brothers  and 
sisters,  let  us  try  to  spend  the  Sabbath 
day  in  a  more  uplifting  way.  "Keep 
the  Sabbath  day  to  sanctify  it  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  has  commanded  thee" 
(Deut.  5  :12) .  "Blessed  is  the  man  that 
doeth,  and  the  son  of  man  thai,  layetli 
hold  on  it ;  that  keepeth  the  Sabbath 
from  polluting  it,  and  keepeth  his  hand 
from  doing  any  evil"  (Isa.  56:2).  In 
Isa.  58  :13  you  will  find  what  God  says 
about  the  keeping  of  the  Sabbath. 
Let  us  as  parents  be  more  careful  that 
we  teach  our  children  whom  God  has 
trusted  to  our  care  to  be  more  modest 
in  apparel  and  be  more  interested  in 
the  Sunday  school  and  church  services. 

In  Mark  2  :27  Christ  says,  "The  Sab- 
bath was  made  for  man  and  not  man 
for  the  Sabbath."  Let  us  not  only  try 
to  live  a  Christian  life  on  Sunday  but 
every  day  of  the  week  as  well.  Christ 
says,  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon." 

Therefore  let  us  serve  God  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness.  "Choose  ye  this 
day  whom  ye  will  serve."  "As  for  me 
and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord." 

Fairview,  Mich. 


By  Anna  Wenger. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Is  your  life  hid  with  Christ?  "Whose 
adorning  let  it  not  be  that  outward 
adorning,  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of 
wearing  of  gold,  or  putting  on  of  appar- 
el ;  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is,  in  the  sight  of  God,  of 
great  price"  (I  Pet.  3-^3,  4).  How 
necessary  therefore  that  we  possess 
the  spirit  of  meekness,  with  all  lowli- 
ness of  mind  and  long-suffering. 

Are  we  doing  all  the  good  we  can, 
in  all  the  ways  we  can,  to  all  the  peo- 
ple Ave  can?  Are  Ave  gentle  to  our 
fellowmen?  Are  Ave  free  from  offend- 
ing one  another,  or  are  Ave  engaging 
in  this  sin?  In  our  associations  Avith 
our  felloAvmen,  have  Ave  come  to  the 
point  Avhere  Ave  esteem  others  better 
than  ourselves,  with  honor  preferring 
one  another?  Or  are  Ave  finding  fault 
Avith  one  another  in  our  lives,  which 
is  a  hindrance  to  the    Christian    life? 

We  find  some  hindrances  confront- 
ing us  along  this  line,  such  as  brethren 
Avearing  plain  suits  and  bloAAnng  the 
smoke  of  the  filthy  tobacco.  Are 
these  two  in  harmony  AA'ith  each  other? 
Is  this  the  example  the  Christian  is  to 
sIioav  forth?  "Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
Avhich  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus :  Be  of 
the  same  mind  tOAvard  one  another." 
We  also  see  some  of  our  sisters  wear- 
ing: a  blouse  and  full  Avaist  under  the 
cape.  Is  not  this  putting  a  disgrace  to 
the  garment  that  is  Avorn  for  modesty? 
Let  us.  striA-e  for  more  perfection  in 
all  things.  As  the  church  is  subject 
unto  Christ,  let  us  also  be  subject  unto 
one  to  another,  "submitting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God" 
(Eph.  5:21). 

Is  our  life  hidden  in  Christ?  Are 
Ave  as  a  church  doing  our  duty  to  the 
young  conA^erts  in  our  own  home 
district,  or  are  Ave  sowing  thorns  to 
choke  their  groAvth?  Let  us  be  more 
careful  in  our  Avalk  and  conduct,  for 
our  influence  will  remain  after  we  are 
gone.  Mothers,  sisters,  are  you  im- 
planting in  the  young  hearts  of  your 
children  the  simplicity  of  the  Christ- 
life,  and  teaching  to  them  the  equality 
of  the  Christian,  or  are  you  adorning 
their  bodies  according  to  the  fashions 
of  the  Avorld  ?  Are  the  young  ministers 
worthy  of  their  calling?  Are  you,  who 
are  the  chosen  of  God,  putting  forth 
your  best  efforts  in  the  way  to  reach 
the  lost  sinner,  the  prodigal  ?  "But  ye 
are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priest- 
hood, a  peculiar  people"  (I  Pet.  2:9). 
Are  Ave  a  chosen  generation?  Will  He 
claim  us,  at  the  great  day,  when  He 
.comes  to  claim  His  oavh  ? 
Farmersville,   Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


469 


Family  Circle 

Train  «p  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the   Church.— Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,  as   unto  the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


IN  MEMORY 

Of   Ruth,   daughter  of  L.   A.   Blough,  who 

died  Sept.  18,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 
Another  place  is  vacant 

Which  our  darling  Ruth  had  filled; 
And  now  our  hearts  are  saddened, 

Because  her  voice  is   stilled. 

Long,  long  will  we  remember 

The  pleasant  smiles  and  greetings, 

That  loving  Ruth  did  give, 
To  every  one  at  meeting, 

For  oft  when  we  were  weary, 
Her  voice  would  cheer  us  up; 

But  now  it  seems  so  dreary 
Secause  we  hear  her  not. 

Long,  long  will  we  remember 

The  weary  day  and  night, 
That  we  did  spend  with  little  Ruth 

Before  she  took  her  flight. 

When  her  body,  racked  with  pain, 

Unconscious   before   us   lay, 
Waiting  for   the   messenger 

To   bear   her    soul    away. 

Now  humbly  we  will  say, 
"Our  Father's  will  be  done." 

For  we  expect  to  meet  our  Ruth, 
When   life's   toilsome   race   is   run. 

Then  we  with  loving  friends  shall  meet, 

Who  long  have  gone  before, 
Where   pain   and   death   will   never   come, 

And  partings  are  no  more. 

Her  father. 


THOUGHTS   ON   THE   HOME 

XVI 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Fireside  Conversations 

Paul  says  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven,  it  is  necessary  then  that  we 
show  our  children  that  it  really  is 
there.  "Out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth  speaketh."  Some 
people,  you  know,  are  very  spiritual 
when  visitors  are  about,  especially  the 
preacher,  but  when  the  family  is  alone, 
spirituality  seems  very  low.  There 
seems  to  be  a  continual  growl  by  near- 
ly every  inmate  of  the  family.  We 
believe  our  homes  should  be  heaven 
here  on  earth,  and  one  of  the  best  ways 
to  make  them  such  is  to  talk  about 
heavenly  things  in  our  homes 

We  wonder  sometimes  if  we  do  not 
have  a  religion  that  is  too  much  for  the 
parents  and  not  enough  for  the  chil- 
dren. I  think  of  a  boy  who  has  al- 
ready laid  down  his  armor,  who  was  a 
great  reader  and  wanted  to  know  what 
lie  was  reading  about.  This  caused 
him  to  ask  questions,  which  made  the 


home  interesting.  Now,  if  we  could 
succeed  in  getting  the  children  to  read 
good  books  and  papers  and  have  them 
ask  questions,  the  fireside  chats  would 
be  of  an  uplifting  nature. 

The  long  winter  evenings  are  nor 
fast  approaching.  How  are  we  going 
to  spend  them?  We  do  not  know  if  all 
our  dear  people  will  read  this  or  not. 
Those  who  have  formed  the  habit  of 
lounging  around  the  country  stores 
very  often  do  not  get  time  to  read 
something  like  this.  We  are  interest- 
ed in  those  who  stay  at  home  with 
their  wives  and  children  and  talk  about 
heaven,  that  home  where  we  as  God's 
children  expect  to  spend  eternity. 

We  think  of  one,  too,  a  professor  of 
the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  form- 
ed the  habit  of  going  to  the  store  every 
night  in  the  week  except  Sunday  night, 
but  when  his  wife  kindly 'spoke  to  him 
about  it  he  at  once  quit  his  habit. 

There  are  many  habits  we  as  parents 
form  that  are  a  detriment  to  our  home 
conversation.  Too  many  of  us  have 
our  wives  or  daughters  cleaning  spit- 
toons while  they  might  be  engaged  in 
spiritual  conversation ;  but  we  love  to 
chew  and  smoke  and  sometimes  pray, 
"Come,  Lord  Jesus,  be  thou  our  guest." 
Our  own  eyes  would  not  believe  that 
He  would  come  chewing  or  smoking. 
We  praise  the  Lord  that  we  have  never 
been  in  one  single  home  where  the 
parents  advised  their  children  to  follow 
their  example  in  this,  or  even  talked 
much  about  it  in  the  presence  of  the 
children.  But  we  believe,  dear  pa- 
rents, that  our  homes  would  be  more 
spiritual  if  we  would  let  the  weed  for 
the  worms  to  devour. 

How  some  children  love  to  talk  of 
the  failings  of  their  schoolmates,  and 
how  many  parents  love  to  listen  to 
their  tales  and  help  them  along  in  it! 
How  wrong  that  kind  of  fireside  chats ! 
They  will  not  make  home  what  it 
should  be.  Let  us  teach  the  children 
to  talk  about  the  good  qualities  of  their 
schoolmates  and  show  the  wrong  of 
to  talebearing,  thus  helping  the  chil- 
dren to  make  home  what  it  should  be. 

Palmyra,  \lo. 


A    COMMON     SIN 

"Foolish  talking"  and  "jesting"  are 
among  the  sins  which  are  strongly  con- 
demned in  God's  Word.  Worldlings 
are  constantly  given  to  this  practice, 
until  one  can  hardly  hear  a  sensible 
expression  from  them;  but  when  pro- 
fessors of  holiness  indulge  in  il,  it  is 
nauseating  to  all  sensible,  serious 
God-fearing  souls  who  are  living  in  the 
Spirit.  Slang  phrases  and  base  re- 
marks and  epithets  belong  lo  the  sa- 
loon and  slum  element,  and  when  car- 
ried into  the  leiigious  realm  and  adopt- 
ed by  professors  of  holiness,  il  becomes 
an  inconsistency  which  proves  a  stum- 
bling block  to  others  and  a  curse  to 
one  s  own  soul. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye. — Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable    and    vain. — Tit.    3:9. 

Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 

Please  explain  I  Cor.  15:29,  41. 

In  this  chapter  Paul  teaches  that 
there  is  a  resurrection  of  the  dead  (vs 
3-6)  and  because  among  the  brethren 
at  Corinth  were  some  that  claimed 
there  was  no  resurrection  (v  12),  Paul 
teaches  that  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
Christ  is  not  risen.  He  would  there- 
fore be  a  dead  Savior  (v  29).  "What 
shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for 
the  dead  (Ger.  ueber  den  Toden)  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all?  Why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead?"  The 
German  uses  the  singular  and  shows 
clearly  that  Paul  teaches  or  argues, 
Why  are  they  baptized  in  the  name  of 
a  dead  Savior?  Why  be  baptized  for 
or  unto  Him  that  is  dead. 

Then  the  question  arose,  With  what 
body  shall  they  rise  (v  35).  Accord- 
ing to  the  pleasure  of  God  (v  38).  He 
made  all  flesh,  but  it  is  not  all  alike. 
He  made  the  sun,  moon  and  stars,  all 
give  light  but  there  is  a  difference  in 
their  glory.  So  there  is  power  with 
Him  to  raise  the  dead  in  a  body  as  it 
hath  pleased  Him.  "Sown  in  corrup- 
tion, raised  in  incorruption  ;  sown  in 
dishonor,  raised  in  glory;  sown  in 
weakness,  raised  in  power."  He  is 
simply  teaching  that  the  resurrected 
body  shall  be  different  and  more  glori- 
ous than  the  natural  body.        D.  J.  J. 

AN  ADMONITION 


By  Elam  N.  Horst. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Recently  I  listened  to  a  good  sermon 
on  humility.  One  of  the  thoughts  in 
this  sermon  was,  that  there  is  not  so 
much  lack  for  preaching  as  there  is  for 
the  right  kind  of  pleaching.  The  peo- 
ple do  not  want  to  hear  so  much  about 
self-sacrifice  and  self-denial,  but  are 
looking  for  an  easier  way  to  heaven. 
They  will  never  find  it.  Jesus  Is  the 
only  way,  and  obedience  to  Him  is 
necessary  to  be  saved. 

May  we  ever  stay  bumble  and  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus.  We  see  pride  trying  to 
get  into  the  chinch  on  every  side.  If 
parents  will  do  their  Christian  duty, 
stay  plain  and  humble  themselves,  and 
keep  it  out  oi  their  hearts,  then  they 
may  be  able  to  teach  their  children 
also.  So  much  depends  upon  the  par- 
ents. Mow  much  better  it  would  be  if 
there  were  more  oi  the  old-fashioned 
mothers  who  used  to  run  the  spinning 
wheel   with   the   Bible  on   the  lap. 

My  prayer  is.  that  the  yninx  people 
may  lake  the  good  advice,  start  nght, 
and  hold  out  faithful  to  the  end. 

Farmersville,   Pa. 


470 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Nov.  8 


Topic— THE  ROYAL  PATH  OF  LIFE 


Text— John  14:16 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

LESSON   MOTTO 
"Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  unto  life." 


BIBLE    LIGHTS 

1.  The    Path    Described.— Prov.    4:18. 

2.  Should   be    Inquired   After. — Jer.   6:16. 

3.  The  Time  to  Enter  It.— Eccl.  12:1. 

4.  Experiences  Along  the  Way. — Psa.  23. 

5.  The   Blessed   Guide.— Jno.   16:13. 

6.  Necessity     for     Watchfulness. — Mark 

14:38. 

7.  A  Vision  from  the  End  of  the  Road. — 

II  Tim.  4:6-8. 


SUGGESTED   PROGRAM 

1.  The  two  paths  compared  (Matt.  7:13, 

14). 

2.  The  two  paths  compared    (Psa.   1). 

3.  The  two  paths  compared  (Mark  8:34- 
37). 

4.  When  and  how  to  enter  the  path. 

5.  The  Christian's  secret  of  a  happy  life. 

6.  What  we  gain  by  keeping  on  the  way 

of  holiness. 

7.  Foretastes  of  heaven. 

8.  "How  may  I  know  the  way?" 

9.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and.  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of  the  program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer, 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. —  Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  service. 


ROYAL  PATH  OF  LIFE 
There  is  a  book  written  on  this  sub- 
ject. When  we  first  saw  the  title  of 
this  book,  we  were  impressed  with  the 
grandeur  of  the  name.  That  was  about 
twenty-five  years  ago.  Little  did  we 
know  at  that  time  that  another  and  far 
more  important  Book  had  been  written 
on  the  same  theme,  although  the  Book 
itself  is  known  by  another  name.  Study 
the  Bible  from  beginning  to  end.-  You 
will  find  that  it  gives  you  a  most  im- 
pressive view  of  THF  ROYAL  PATH 
OF  LIFE. 


AN   INSPIRING  THEME 

What  an  inspiring  theme  this  is  !  For 
lofty  ideals  there  is  nothing  like  it.  It 
tells  the  way  out  of  the  darkness  of  sin. 
It  tells  of  the  arch  enemy  of  souls,  and 
how  to  overcome  him.     It  tells  of  the 


overcoming  life,  its  conflicts,  trials  and 
triumphs.  It  tells  of  the  path  of  the 
just,  which  "shineth  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day."  It  tells  of  the 
crown  of  righteousness  and  the  ever 
blessed  reign  in  glory  awaiting  all  the 
faithful  in  the  land  of  pure  delight. 
Heaven,  with  all  its  glories,  stands  out 
in  brilliant  array  to  encourage  the  oft- 
weary  pilgrim  to  press  on  in  the  way 
from  earth  to  glory.  Earth  has  no 
splendors  nor  joys  which  can  equal  the 
glory  of  the  cross.  No  other  life  can 
equal  the  experiences  so  enchanting 
as  that  of  the  faithful  pilgrim,  traveling 
THE  ROYAL  PATH  OF  LIFE. 


DEFINITE  EXPERIENCE 
This  subject  could  not  be  considered 
as  a  theoretical  one.  This  is  an  especial 
time  when  those  only  should  be  placed 
on  the  program  who  can  speak  from 
experience  in  describing  this  road.  The 
program  committee  should  see  that  the 
topics  are  assigned  to  those  who  are 
among  the  most  spiritual  and  conse- 
crated members  of  the  congregations. 
If  THE  ROYAL  PATH  OF  LIFE 
can  be  clearly  and  graphically  de- 
scribed by  those  who  know  from  ex- 
perience what  it  is,  and  its  advantages 
over  the  other  road  which  most  men 
travel  be  plainly  pointed  out,  it  will  be 
a  factor  in  convincing  sinners  of  the 
error  of  their  way  and  causing  them  to 
turn  to  God.  "Life  is  real,"  and  no- 
thing about  it  is  more  real  than  satis- 
faction and  real  nobility  of  soul  en- 
joyed by  those  who  in  deed  and  in 
truth  are  traveling  THE  ROYAL 
PATH  OF  LIFE. 


DANGERS  ALONG  THE  WAY 
Let  us  not  get  the  idea  that  the  road 
herein  described  is  all  sunshine  without 
blistering  heat ;  all  shade  without  dark- 
ening shadows;  all  roses  without 
piercing  thorns ;  all  labor  without 
weariness  of  the  flesh.  This  road, 
though  highly  satisfactory  to  those 
who  travel  in  the  middle  of  it,  is  noted 
for  many  hardships,  and  encompassed 
with  many  dangers.  The  enemy  of 
souls  is  ever  present  and  ever  ready  to 
lure  the  minds  of  the  simple  away  from 
this  path  to  glory  and  entangle  them  in 
the  path  of  eternal  ruin. 

The  first  danger  which  confronts  the 
would-be  traveler  is  the  possibility  of 
trying  to  enter  by  way  of  the  wrong 
door.  The  one  door  into  the  kingdom 
is  to  surrender  all  to  God,  to  forsake 
the  world  with  all  its  sinful  lusts  and 
follies,  to  accept  Jesus  as  our  Savior, 
repent  of  our  sins,  forsake  the  same, 
and  by  the  grace  of  God  to  start  on  a 


life  of  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 
If  Satan  can  persuade  us  to  substitute 
for  this  simply  a  willingness  to  belong 
to  the  church,  without  repenting  of  our 
sins  or  attempting  very  much  of  a 
change  in  the  way  of  living,  he  has  car- 
ried his  point;  persons  thus  deceived 
have  never  entered  through  the  propc 
door,  and  are  not  on  the  road  to  glory 

Even  after  we  do  start,  and  start 
aright,  there  is  need  for  watchfulness. 
"Let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth, 
take  heed,  lest  he  fall."  Satan  is  never 
idle.  It  matters  very  little  whether  he 
can  make  us  proud  of  our  dress,  of  our 
pocket  book,  of  our  intellect,  of  our 
beauty,  of  our  piety,  of  our  power  or  of 
anything  else;  just  so  he  gets  us  proud, 
for  he  well  knoweth  that  "pride  goeth 
before  destruction".  In  our  conscious- 
ness that  God  wishes  us  to  be  happy, 
let  us  beware  lest  we  take  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness.  If  our  indignation 
ever  rises  against  sin  (which  it  should) 
let  us  beware  lest  it  lead  us  to  hate  the 
sinner.  In  the  multitude  of  cares 
which  a  busy  life  brings  with  it,  let  us 
not  forget  that  the  leading  care  of  the 
true  Christian  is  to  see  that  his  life  is 
right  with  God.  In  pur  search  for 
truth,  let  us  never  forget  that  there  is 
no  truth  which  in  the  least  contradicts 
the  Bible. 

So,  dear  people,  it  is  needful  that  we 
watch  continually  lest  danger  overtake 
us  unawares,  and  overwhelm  us  in  the 
midst  of  our  journey.  God  is  faithful, 
has  promised  never  to  leave  us  nor  for- 
sake us,  and  they  who  are  as  faithful  to 
Him  as  He  is  to  us  will  be  kept  from 
harm  and  danger,  and  everv  step  takes 
them  farther  along  THE  ROYAL 
PATH  OF  LIFE. 


THE  SECRET  OF  SUCCESS 

The  secret  of  success  lies  in  that 
perfect  trust  which  commits  all  things 
to  the  Lord.  Christ  says,  "Without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing."  Paul  says,  "I 
can  do  all  things  through  Christ  which 
strengthened!  me."  Put  these  two  to- 
gether, and  you  have  found  the  secret. 
The  man  who  realizes  that  he  can  not 
trust  himself,  and  at  the  same  time 
knows  that  he  is  perfectly  safe  so  long 
as  he  commits  his  all  to  the  Lord,  is  a 
strong  fortress  in  the  kingdom  of  our 
God.  Samson  the  strongest  man,  Sol- 
omon the  wisest  man  and  David  the 
greatest  warrior,  were  but  as  babes 
when  they  forgot  where  their  strength 
and  wisdom  came  from.  Compare  the 
miserable  failure  which  Moses  made 
in  the  attempt  to  deliver  his  people 
when  he  felt  himself  popular  and  wise 
and  strong,  with  his  remarkable  suc- 
cess forty  years  later  when  he  saw  no- 
thing in  himself  but  a  disappointed  ad- 
venturer but  recognized  and  obeyed  a 
distinct  call  from  the  Lord  to  perform 
a  great  work.  Compare  the  bombastic 
Peter  who  thought  himself  important 
enough  to  inform  his  Lord  that  he 
knew  more  about  himself  than  Jesus 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


471 


did,  declaring'  his  ability  to  withstand 
the  whole  world,  but  a  few  hours  later 
trembling  before  the  voice  of  a  maid, 
with  the  same  man  after  he  had  all  the 
conceit  taken  out  of  him  modestly  but 
boldly  standing  up  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost and  bringing  three  thousand  souls 
to  the  foot  of  the  cross.  "Christ  in 
you,  the  hope  of  glory,"  is  the  secret  of 
your  onward  march  to  glory.  The 
more  submissively  you  bend  before  the 
cross,  and  let  Christ  be  your  "all  and  in 
all,"  the  more  brightly  will  your  life 
shine  for  God.  "Christ  in  you,  the 
hope  of  glory,"  means  a  continual  tri- 
umph along  THE  ROYAL  PATH  OF 
LIFE. 


FINALLY 

The  last  triumph  is  the  most  glori- 
ous, for  it  means  the  beginning  of  the 
everlasting  reign.  As  Moses  stood 
upon  Mt.  Pisgah,  he  saw  a  scene  which 
enraptured  his  heart.  It  was  that  land 
of  promise  which  had  been  the  goal  of 
his  hopes.  It  was  typical  of  the  more 
glorious  scene  which  Paul  beheld  with 
his  spiritual  eyes  as  he  wrote  to  his  son 
in  the  faith,  Timothy.  The  ever- 
blessed  country  is  the  goal  of  all  Chris- 
tian aspirations.  We  never  tire  of 
singing  of  its  rapturous  scenes  and 
splendid  glories.  Oft  have  our  Aveary 
hearts  felt  unburdened  as  Ave  thought 
of  the  croAvn  of  glory  awaiting  us  in 
the  end.  It  is  the  home  of  the  great 
family  in  heaven,  Avhere  sickness  and 
pain  and  anguish  of  soul  are  unknown, 
and  where  joy  and  gladness  and  glorj 
swell  the  enraptured  hearts  of  unnum- 
bered millions  of  saints  forever.  Thank 
God  for  this  glorious  vision,  and  thank 
God  that  Jesus,  our  elder  brother,  has 
gone  to  prepare  the  way  and  make 
ready.  Thank  God  for  the  promise  of 
that  time  when  all  the  faithful  will  hear 
that  blessed  invitation,  "Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  king- 
dom." Then  shall  the  unnumbered 
millions  be  ushered  into  the  presence 
of  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the  great 
white  throne,  and  then  shall  they  real- 
ize with  a  vividness  which  pen  cannot 
describe  that  they  have  finally  reached 
the  blessed  end  of  THE  ROYAL 
PATH  OF  LIFE. 


"It  is  hardly  credible  of  how  great 
consequence  before  God  the  smallest 
things  are ;  and  what  great  inconven- 
iences sometimes  follow  those  which 
appear  to  be  light  faults.  As  a  very 
little  dust  will  disorder  a  clock,  so  the 
least  grain  of  sin  which  is  upon  the 
heart  will  hinder  its  right  motion  to- 
ward   God." 


"The  bottom  of  the  soul  may  be  in 
repose,  even  while  Ave  are  in  outAvard 
troubles ;  just  as  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
is  calm,  Avhile  the  surface  is  strongly 
agitated." 


Sunday  School 

Lesson  for  Nov.  1,  1908—11  Sam. 
15:1-12 

ABSALOM       REBELS       AGAINST 
DAVID 

Golden  Text.— Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother;  that  thy  days  may  be  long 
upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee.— Ex.  20:12. 

The  lesson  before  us  brings  to  mind 
the  fact  that  every  man  has  his  trials. 
Though  David  was  a  man  of  mighty 
A'alor,  and  especially  favored  of  God  in 
more  ways  than  one,  there  were  ex- 
periences in  his  life  which  reminded 
him  of  the  fact  that  after  all  he  was  but 
human,  and  needed  the  protecting  arm 
of  God  to  keep  him  from  dangers  seen 
and  unseen. 

Absalom". — Much  may  be  said  con- 
cerning this  wayward  youth.  Perhaps 
the  first  point  for  consideration  is  his 
raising.  He  Avas  a  spoiled  boy  from  his 
youth  up.  While  but  a  mere  lad,  he 
murdered  his  oldest  brother.  Noted 
for  his  beauty,  his  A'anity  was  made 
none  the  less  by  his  fathe'-'s-  over-indul- 
gence. Without  having  i evented  of 
the  murder  of  his  brother,  he  was  re- 
stored to  his  father's  favor,  and  the 
foundation  for  future  trouble  Avas  laid. 
It  is  a  misfortune  for  any  child  to  get 
the  impression  that  he  is  either  ex- 
quisitely beautiful  or  extraordinarily 
smart. 

Absalom's  vanity  and  selfishness 
blinded  him  to  his  own  interests. 
Why  could  he  not  perform  the  son's 
part,  help  his  father  in  his  trials,  keep 
"the  first  commandment  Avith  promise," 
and  after  his  father's  death  reap  a  duti- 
ful son's  reward?  But  such  a  course 
did  not  seem  to  appeal  to  him.  It  was 
too  long  to  wait.  In  his  selfish  and 
heartless  effort  to  win  the  crown,  he 
lost  everything.  His  life  was  a  failure, 
his  name  a  blot  on  the  pages  of  history. 
Let  every  young  man  study  his  life  be- 
cause of  the  moral  lessons  which  may 
be  learned  from  it. 

Scheming  for  the  Kingdom. — Wc 
notice  Absalom  rising  early  in  the 
morning  and  hailing  every  man  he 
meets.  He  inquires  into  his  Avelfare. 
He  hears  complaints  against  his  father. 
Instead  of  helping  to  rectify  matters, 
he  says,  "Thy  matters  arc  good  and 
right ;    but  there  is  no  man  deputed  of 

the  king  to  hear  thee Oh  that  I 

were  made  judge  in  the  land,  that 
eA'ery  man  which  hath  any  suit  or  cause 
might  come  unto  me,  and  1  would  do 
him  justice." 

That  sounds  nice  on  the  face  of  it. 
but  let  us  examine  under  the  surface. 
Absalom's  first  sin  Avas  that  of  dis- 
honoring his  parent.  This  sin  is  usual- 
ly the  opening  door  to  a  number  of 
other  sins.  Ingratitude  is  another  sin 
of  which  he  was  guilty.  But  for  his 
father's  mercy,  he  Avould  have  been  put 
to  death  as  a  murderer.     Now  he  for- 


gets all  about  this  kindness,  and 
schemes  to  take  aAvay  his  kingdom. 
Another  sin  of  which  he  was  guilty  was 
the  sin  of  hypocrisy.  Pretending  to  in- 
quire into  the  welfare  of  the  people  his 
sole  aim  was  to  further  his  ambitious 
and  treasonable  cause.  The  kiss  of 
betrayal  which  Judas  planted  upon  the 
cheek  of  oar  Savior  was  not  any  more 
diabolical  than  was  the  greeting  which 
Absalom  gave  to  the  people  Avhose 
hearts  he  was  stealing  from  his  father. 
Then  he  Avas  also  guilty  of  lying.  It 
Avas  not  a  matter  of  justice  or  injustice, 
but  a  lying  scheme  to  capture  the 
crown.  Here  is  the  list  of  sins  of 
which  Absalom  Avas  guilty:  Dis- 
obedience to  parents,  ingratitude,  hy- 
pocrisy, lying  and  rebellion.  Throw- 
ing aside  all  other  considerations,  was 
such  a  man  fit   for  the  crown? 

The  Plot  Laid. — Having  won  the  af- 
fections of  the  people.  Absalom  pro- 
ceeded to  carry  out  his  plans.  He 
comes  to  the  king  and  asks  his  leave  to 
go  and  pay  his  vows  in  Hebron.  The 
darkest  schemes  are  often  laid  under 
the  cloak  of  religion.  This  request  be- 
ing granted,  he  sends  spies  throughout 
the  land,  telling  the  people  at  what  sig- 
nal they  should  rise  to  proclaim  him 
king.  What  should  hinder  him  from 
being  successful?  He  .had  the  hearts 
of  the  people,  and  everything  Avas  in 
full  swing  for  a  successful  revolution, 
"for  the  people  increased  continually 
with  Absalom."  But  there  was  one 
Power  which  Absalom  had  failed  to 
consult.  God  was  still  with  David, 
and  "If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be 
against  us?" 

Absalom's  Defeat. — The  battle  in 
which  Absalom  lost  his  life  is  so  famil- 
iar to  our  readers  that  Ave  need  not 
describe  it  in  detail.  It  should  be  stud- 
ied for  Avhat  Ave  may  learn  from  it. 
"The  battle  is  not  to  the  strong,"  un- 
less you  mean  the  strong  in  the  Lord. 
David,  though  a  mighty  Avarrior,  Avas 
not  hard  to  overcome ;  but  the  mighti- 
est scheme  ever  laid  Avas  not  poAverful 
enough  to  triumph  over  the  Almighty. 
Schemes  ma}-  succeed  for  a  time,  but 
they  can  not  but  end  in  disaster. 

Practical  Lessons. — This  lesson  is 
full  of  practical  lessons  for  us  all. 
From  it  our  young  people  may  learn 
the  folly  of  disobeying  their  parents. 
The  schemer  may  read  his  vile  sinful- 
ness in  the  life  and  acts  of  Absalom. 
The  strongest  man  may  learn  that  he 
can  not  stand  without  the  aid  of  the 
Almighty.  The  ambitious  man  may 
learn  that  in  his  own  selfishness  lie  the 
seeds  of  his  final  failure.  All  may 
know  the  folly  of  turning  away  from 
leaders  who  have  been  tried  and  found 
trustworthy  and  following  after  vain 
boasters  who  have  nothing  to  prove 
their  assertions  but  a  boastful  mouth. 
Finally,  let  us  notice  what  great  grief 
a  wayward  son  may  bring  to  fond 
parents  who  had  been  hoping  and  pray- 
ing for  better  things.  K. 


472 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published    in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church  by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year   in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Punk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.  Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver   H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


SATURDAY,  OCT.  24,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO  | 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in  g 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines   of   g 

Christian  work.  - 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety  in  ■ 
home  and  church. 


i« 


Field  Notes 

Communion  services  are  announced 
for  Scottdale  to  be  held  next  Sunday. 


The  next  Quarterly  Mission  Meeting 
for  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  will  be  held  at 
the  Paradise  Church,  Oct.  28,  1908. 


Oct.  22,  is  the  day  appointed  for  the 
choosing  of  a  minister  in  the  Salford 
congregation  near  Mainland,  Pa.  May 
the  Lord  direct  this  important  work. 


Bro.  A.  D.  Martin  and  family  have 
been  spending  the  past  fortnight  near 
Milnor,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  the  former 
home  of  Bro.  Martin.  We  trust  the 
trip  may  do  him  much  good. 


A  five-day  Bible  Normal  is  pro- 
grammed for  the  Spring  Valley  congre- 
gation near  Canton,  Kans.,  to  be  held 
Oct.  22-27,  with  the  brethren  David 
Garber  and  D.  G.  Lapp  as  instructors. 


Bro.  T.  M.  Erb  sends  us  the  sad  news 
of  the  death  of  his  father,  Dea.  Jacob 
B.  Erb,  of  Newton,  Kans.,  which  oc- 
curred on  Oct.  11.  We  extend  our 
heart-felt  sympathy  to  the  stricken 
family. 


Bro.  C.  K.  Hostetler  and  family,  for- 
merly of  Goshen,  Ind.,  are  now  resid- 
ing at  708  Wilmer  Ave.,  Anniston,  Ala. 
We  trust  they  will  spend  a  pleasant 
winter  in  the  Sunny  South. 


The  new  meeting  house  erected  by 
the  brethren  in  Comanche  Co.,  Kans., 
is  about  completed  and  will  be  ready 
for  dedication  about  Nov.  1.  WTe  are 
glad  to  hear  of  the  continued  growth 
of  that  congregation. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Heatwole  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  who  had  been  called  to  his  for- 
mer home  in  Virginia  by  the  death  of 
his  father,  returned  to  the  West  in  time 
to  take  part  in  the  Kansas-Nebraska 
Conference  last  week. 


Bro.  David  Johnson,  our  aged  minis- 
tering brother  of  Masontown,  Pa.,  at- 
tended the  communion  service  at  that 
place  last  Sunday,  and  went  to  the 
church  in  his  accustomed  manner — on 
foot.  He  is  now  ninety-three  years  of 
age. 


Bro.  Walter  P.  Mansbach,  who  had 

been  employed  in  the  composing  room 
of  the  publishing  house  for  more  than 
two  years,  has  gone  to  his  home  at 
Zionsville,  Pa.  We  wish  him  success 
in  his  new  field  of  labor,  and  God's 
blessing:  in  his  life. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  of  Freeport, 
111.,  expected  to  spend  last  Sunday 
with  the  congregation  at  Cullom,  111., 
when  an  effort  was  to  be  made  to  ar- 
range for  ministerial  service  for  that 
congregation,  as  they  are  now  without 
a  resident  minister. 


Bro.  Isaac  L.  Kulp  and  daughter, 
Katie,  of  La  Junta,  Colo.,  are  spending 
some  time  at  the  sulphur  springs,  Man- 
itou,  Colo.  Bro.  Kulp  is  recovering 
from  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever.  We 
trust  his  stay  in  the  mountains  will 
bring  about  much  improvement  in  his 
condition. 


The  congregation  at  Pleasant  Valley 
near  Harper,  Kans.,  has  decided  to 
hold  a  Bible  Normal  at  that  place, 
Nov.  5-10.  The  instructors  are  the 
brethren  David  Garber  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  and  D.  G.  Lapp  of  Roseland, 
Nebr.  The  program  contains  a  list  of 
practical    topics. 


Bro.  Jacob  Snyder  of  Roaring 
Spring,  Pa.,  stopped  at  Scottdale  last 
Sunday  evening  on  his  way  home  from 
Masontown,  where  he  had  conducted  a 
number  of  meetings  in  connection  with 
the  communion  services,  and  preached 
an  acceptable  sermon.  Bro.  S.  left  im- 
mediately after  the  service  for  home. 


We  are  glad  to  note  that  among  the 
counties  of  Ohio  in  which  the  saloon 
was  '.outlawed  recently  appear  the 
names  of  Wayne,  Columbiana,  Logan, 
etc.,  in  which  we  have  congregations. 
We  trust  that  this  iniquitous  institu- 
tion with  all  its  blighting  curse  may  be 
removed  from  the  reach  of  all  our 
young  men. 


Bro.  A.  K.  Diener  and  wife  of  the 
Old  People's  Home  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.,  are  at  present  visiting  relatives 
and  friends  among  the  western  congre- 
gations. Last  week  they  were  in  at- 
tendance at  the  conference  held  near 
Peabody,  Kans. 

The  Bible  Meetings  which  were  to 
have  been  held  soon  with  the  Spring 
Valley  and  Pennsylvania  congregations 
in  McPherson  and  Harvey  Cos.,  Kans:, 
have  been  postponed  a  few  weeks  on 
account  of  pressing  fall  work.  After 
the  gathering  of  an  abundant  natural 
harvest,  may  there  be  a  more  abundant 
ingathering  of  golden  sheaves. 

In  the  Gospel  Herald  of  Oct.  3, 
appeared  a  field  note  concerning  the 
opening  service  of  the  new  (Wisler) 
Church  near  Orrville,  Ohio,  in  which 
the  name  of  "the  church  was  given  as 
"Rife."  We  have  since  been  informed 
bv  Bro.  D.  W.  Martin  that  the  name 
of  the  church  is  Chestnut  ridge.  We 
gladly  correct  the  mistake. 


The  work  at  the  Kansas  City  Mis- 
sions is  being  carried  on  with  a  zeal 
which  ought  to  bring-  results.  Bro. 
Perry  Shenk  of  Oronogo,  Mo.,  is  soon 
to  begin  a  series  of  meetings  at  the 
Kansas  City  Mission  and  Bro.  S.  E. 
Allgyer  of  West  Liberty,  O.,  is  to  per- 
form a  similar  service  for  the  Argen- 
tine Mission  some  time  in  December. 
Prav  for  the  work. 


Bro.  H.  H.  Good  of  Wolftrap,  Va., 
passed  to  his  eternal  reward  on  Satur- 
day, Oct.  10.  Bro.  Good's  health  had 
been  failing  for  some  time,  but  little 
did  we  think  two  weeks  before  when 
we  worshiped  with  him  in  public  ser- 
vice that  the  end  was  so  near.  May 
the  comforting  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  rest  upon  the  bereaved  family 
and  congregation. 


Among  those  who  were  in  attend- 
ance at  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Confer- 
ence were  the  aged  bishop  brethren, 
Andrew  Mack  of  Bally,  Pa.,  and  Alb- 
recht  Scruffier  of  Roseland,  Neb.  When 
we  remember  that  within  the  past  few 
years  both  these  brethren  seemed  near 
death's  door,  and  now  bhold  their  ro- 
bust appearance,  it  fills  our  hearts  with 
gratitude  to  God  that  they  have  been 
spared  to  us  for  active  service. 


Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman,  wife  and  four 
children,  of  Vineland,  Ont.,  visited  at 
Scottdale  last  week,  Bro.  Coffman 
preached  an  edifying  sermon  on  Wed- 
nesday evening.  They  went  to  Mas- 
ontown the  next  day  to  fill  an  appoint- 
ment and  expected  to  reach  Harrison- 
burg, Va.,  by  Saturday  where  they 
will  spend  some  time  among  the  places 
and  scenes  of  Bro.  Coffman's  boyhood 
home  and  where  Gospel  Avork  is  await- 
ing him.  May  they  have  an  enjoyable 
and  helpful  visit. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


473 


Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner  of  Columbus 
Grove,  Ohio,  has  been  spending  some 
time  among  the  Russian  brethren  in 
Kansas  preaching  the  Word  and  ac- 
quainting the  congregations  with  the 
mission  work  of  the  church.  He  re- 
ports good  interest  for  the  cause 
among  the  German  people.  Bro.  S. 
attended  the  conference  of  the  Kansas- 
Nebraska  district  at  Peabody,  Kans., 
and  expected  to  go  to  La  Junta,  Colo., 
this  week. 


day  thirty-five   partook  of  the   sacred 
emblems  of  the  broken  body  of  Christ. 
In  His  name, 
Oct.  13,  1908.        Henry  E.  Landis. 


One  of  the  features  of  the  Virginia 
Conference  held  last  week  was  the 
calling  and  ordaining  of  Bro.  Henry  B. 
Keener  to  the  ministry  to  serve  the 
smaller  congregations  in  the  West  Vir- 
ginia field.  Bro.  Keener  was  called 
after  having  passed  the  examination 
as  given  in  the  Mennonite  Mission 
manual,  recommended  by  the  local 
mission  board  of  Virginia  and  by  the 
consent  of  his  home  congregation.  May 
the  Lord  sustain  our  brother  and  sis- 
ter in  the  arduous  duties  that  await 
them  in  the  mountains  of  West  Vir- 
ginia. 


The  Mennonites  of  Baden  and  the 
Palatinate  are  publishing  a  new  hymn 
book  of  about  600  songs.  A  list  of  the 
hymns  accepted  for  the  book  has  been 
published  in  the  "Gemeinde-Blatt." 
Of  translations  of  English  hymns  only 
one  has  been  admitted, namely, "Nearer 
my  God  to  Thee."  While  the  more  fa- 
miliar English  Gospel  Hymns  have 
been  translated  into  German  and  are 
well-known  among  the  Menonites  .of 
Germany,  being  used  much  in  family 
devotions,  they  are  not  believed  the 
proper  thing  for  church  services,  the 
tunes  being  considered  especially  ob- 
jectionable. The  opinion  prevails 
largely. that  the  relation  of  the  more  re- 
cent English  hymns  to  most  of  the  old- 
er songs  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of 
cake  to  bread.  H. 


Correspondence 

Pea  Ridge,  Mo. 

The  series  of  meetings  which  began 
at  this  place  Sept.  27,  conducted  by 
Bro.  Aaron  Good  of.  Sterling,  111., 
closed  on  Oct.  10,  with  twelve  confes- 
sions. The  meetings  were  well  at- 
tended. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  11,  we  observed 
communion.  Forty  members  partook 
of  the  sacred  emblems.  May  we  all 
be  faithful  in  His  service.  Cor. 

Oct.  13,1908. 


Plainview,  Tex. 
Dear  Gospel  Herald  Readers : — We 
were  glad  to  have  the  brethren  David 
Garber  and  John  Nunemaker,  also  a 
number  of  visitors  from  various  states, 
with  us  from  Oct.  8-11.  A  number  of 
meetings  were  held,  on  Saturday  four 
young  souls  were  received  into  the 
church  by  water  baptism,  and  on  Sun- 


Hagerstown,  Md. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name : — On  Oct.  10,  the  Reiff 
congregation  held  preparatory  meeting. 
Three  souls  were  added  to  the  flock 
by  water  baptism  and  on  the  following 
day  communion  services  were  held. 
Bish.  Ben.  Weaver  of  New  Holland, 
Pa.,  was  present  and  assisted  Bish. 
George  Keener.  In  the  afternoon  reg- 
ular services  were  conducted  in  Hag- 
erstown.  Bro.  Weaver  delivered  the 
sermon  to  an  audience  of  attentive 
listeners,  using  Psa.  116:14,  as  a  text, 
instructing  his  listeners  to  pay  their 
vows  to  God  and  their  fellowmen. 

Oct.  15,  1908.  Cor. 


Nappanee,    Ind. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting: — On  last  Sunday  we  had  a 
Sunday  School  conference  at  this  place 
for  this  district,  which  includes  four 
congregations — Yellow  Creek,  Salem, 
Nappanee  (Amish  and  Mennonite).  The 
attendance  was  so  large  that  a  great 
many  could  not  get  into  the  house. 
Much  interest  was  manifested  and  at 
the  close  it  was  voted  to  have  a  con- 
ference  every   six   months. 

Today  we  had  communion  services. 
There  was  a  good  attendance  and  near- 
ly every  one  partook  of  the  sacred  em- 
blems representing  the  broken  body 
and  shed  blood  of  our  blessed  Savior. 

Oct.  11,  1908.  N.  A.  Lehman. 


West  Liberty,  Kans. 

On  Nov.  13-19,  a  Bible  school  will 
be  held  at  West  Liberty,  Kans.,  by  the 
brethren  S.  G.  Shetler  and  D.  H.  Ben- 
der. A  hearty  invitation  is  extended 
to  one  and  all  to  be  present  at  these 
meetings.  Following  are  a  few  of  the 
topics :  Dangers  that  Threaten  the 
Church,  Spurious  Investments,  Prac- 
tical Christianity  in  the  Church,  Alli- 
ances and  Society  with  the  Enemies 
of  God,  Secular  Employment,  etc. 
Those  coming  by  rail  should  notify 
J.  F.  Cooprider,  McPherson,  Kans., 
if  coming  on  the  R.  I.  to  Inman  or' 
Groveland,  and  Bish.  S.  C.  Miller, 
Windom,  Kans.,  if  coming  on  the 
Santa  Fe  to  Windom.  — Cor. 


Norfolk,   Va. 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  name  of  an  all-wise 
Providence : — We,  as  a  small  number 
of  God's  children,  were  made  to  real- 
ize that  we  have  been  wonderfully  blest 
the  past  three  weeks,  as  the  brethren 
D.  H.  Bender  and  A.  D.  Wenger  have 
been  visiting  among,  us  and  holding 
services  for  us  at  different  times, 
preaching  to  us  the  precious  truth. 

We  all  enjoyed  their  visit  so  much 
that  we  wish   more   of  our  northern 


brethren   would  come   and  see   us. 

It  seems  that  those  mentioned  are 
very  much  impressed  with  the  coun- 
try and  they  speak  of  locating  either 
in  Norfolk  Co.  or  Princess  Anne  Co. 
in    the   near   future. 

May  the  Lord  direct  them  this  way, 
is   our  prayer. 

Oct.  13,  1908,       Lizzie  Z.  Smoker. 


Johnstown,    Pa. 

On  Oct.  2,  Bish.  John  E.  Kauffman 
of  Mrittawana,  Pa.,  and  Dea.  John  L. 
Zook  of  Belleville,  Pa.,  came  into  our 
midst  and  on  Saturday  they  held  pre- 
paratory services  \vith  our  Amish 
brethren  in  the  Kaufman  M.  H., leaving 
the  next  day  for  Davidsville,  Pa.  The 
following  day  they  held  communion 
at  the  same  place.  On  Sunday  even- 
ing they  preached  in  the  Stahl  M.  H., 
leaving  the  next  day  for  their  homes. 
May  God  richly  bless  them  for  their 
labor. 

On  Oct.  7,  the  writer  left  his  home 
to  attend  the  Sunday  School  Meeting 
at  Belleville,  Pa.  The  meeting  was  full 
of  life  throughout  .and  the  spirit  of 
power  prevailed.  Many  good  thoughts 
were  given.  Many  spiritual  songs  were 
sung.  Many  a  prayer  was  offered  and 
I  believe  the  hearts  of  all  present  were 
cheered.  May  God  bless  us  all  is  my 
prayer.  Levi  Blauch. 


Peabody,  Kan. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  readers,  Greet- 
ing:— This  finds  us  in  the  midst  of  con- 
ference work.  There  are  something 
over  two  hundred  of  the  brethren  and 
sisters  here  to  partake  of  the  feast  of 
good  things  in  store  for  those  who  love 
the  Lord.  Among  those  who  are  here 
are  Andrew  Mack  of  Bally,  Pa.,  and 
his  son,  Noah  Mack  and  wife  of  the 
Welsh  Mt.  Mission,  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.;  M.  S.  Steiner  of  Columbus  Grove, 
Ohio;  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles.  Mo.; 
and  a  good  representation  of  ministers, 
deacons  and  Christian  workers  from 
the  several  congregations  of  the  dis- 
trict. 

The  Kansas-Nebraska  Conference 
met  last  evening  with  David  Garber 
and  Geo.  R.  Brunk  as  moderators  and 
R.  M.  Weaver  and  Oliver  King  as  se- 
cretaries. It  had  been  the  intention  to 
begin  yesterday  morning,  but  owing  to 
the  funeral  of  Bro.  Jacob  Erb  of  New- 
ton, Kan.,  (for  years  a  faithful  member 
of  conference)  the  conference  was  post- 
poned until  evening,  as  most  of  the 
ministers  wished  to  attend  the  funeral. 
Thus  one  by  one  the  pillars  of  the 
church  are  taken  away,  and  the  re- 
sponsibility falls  upon  other  shoulders. 

Communion  services  are  announced 
for  Sunday,  and  Sunday  school  confer- 
ence for  Monday  and  Tuesday.  May 
God  bless  these  meetings  to  the 
strengthening  of  the  cause.  Brethren, 
pray  for  the  work  here  and  elsewhere. 
In  Jesus'  name, 

Oct.  16,  1908.  "   Daniel  Kauffman. 


474 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


Waynesboro,  Va. 

"Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Counsel  meetings  have  all  been  held 
in  Bro.  A.  P.  Heatwole's  district,  and, 
as  far  as  I  know,  peace  and  love  pre- 
vails, which  is  one  of  the  greatest  bles- 
sings the  church  can  possess.  Ap- 
pointments have  been  made  for  com- 
munion meetings  at  .  the  different 
churches  as  follows :  Springdale,  Oct. 
18 ;  Mountain  View  and  Union  Chapel, 
Oct.  25;  Hildebrands,  Nov.  8.  Pre- 
paratory services  on  Saturday  previous 
to    all   these    meetings. 

We  expect  Bro.  Elam  Horst  of 
Wolftrap,  Va.,  and  Bro.  S.  F.  Coff- 
man  of  Vineland,  Ont,  to  be  with  us 
at  Springdale  for  communion  and  hope 
they  can  give  us  some  of  their  time 
in  laboring  with  us  for  the  cause  of 
Christ.  We  are  enjoying  beautiful 
fall  weather  and  many  blessings,  for 
Avhich  we  are  thankful.  Cor. 

Oct.   13,   1908. 


Akron,  Pa. 


Metzler's    Congregation. 

On  Oct.  11,  Bro".  Benj.  Wenger,  our 
newly  ordained  minister,  preached  to 
us  a  very  edifying  sermon  from  Heb. 
10:25.  His  line  of  thought  was  the 
places  and  modes  of  worship,  and  how 
it  compares  with  the  conditions  and 
opportunities  of  man  at  this  time.  He 
further  stated  that  man  at  the  present 
time  has  a  better  conception  of  the 
divinity  of  Christ  than  at  any  other  age 
of  the  world. 

Bro.  N.  H.  Mack,  one  of  our  min- 
isters, has  gone  with  his  father  to  the 
West,  Avhere  they  will  visit  various 
congregations,  but  their  principal  ob- 
ject is  to  visit  the  Russian  brethren. 
Pray  for  the  work,  that  it  may  con- 
tinually grow  to  the  honor  and  glory 
of  God.  The  Lord  bless  all.  Our 
communion  services  will  be  held,  the 
Lord  willing,  on  Nov.  8.  At  Eph- 
rata  on  Oct.  18,  and  at  Groffsdale  on 
Nov.   1.  G.   S.   Eberly. 

Oct.    12,    1908. 


Canton,  Kans. 


Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  Master's  name : — The 
mercies  and  loving  kindnesses  of  God 
toward  us  are  unfailing.  Even  in 
things  which  sometimes  seem  severe 
we  can  trace  the  lines  of  love  and  are 
made  to  realize  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
the  Lord.  Among  the  visitors  that 
have  recently  come  to  this  neighbor- 
hood were  Bro.  and  Sister  M.  E.  Horst 
of  Peabody,  Kans.  Bro.  Horst  preach- 
ed two  sermons  while  here.  Bro.  and 
Sister  A.  K.  Diener  from  Pennsyl- 
vania were  here  on  Sunday,  Oct.  4. 
Bro.  Diener  addressed  the  Sunday 
school.  On  the  8,  and  9,  Bro.  C.  Z. 
Yoder  and  wife  and  Bro.  John  Speich- 
er  and  wife,  all  of  Ohio,  were  with  us. 


Bro.  Yoder  preached  a  helpful  sermon 
on  Thursday  evening.  On  Oct.  22, 
the  brethren  David  Garber  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  and  D.  G.  Lapp  of  Roseland, 
Nebr.,  will  begin  a  six  days'  Bible 
Normal  at  this  place.  All  who  can 
are  welcome  to  attend  these  meetings. 
Oct.  12,  1908.  Fannie  Landis. 


Chambersburg,  Pa. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — During  the  past  week  we 
have,  been  enjoying  a  feast  of  good 
things.  On  Sunday,  Oct.  4,  we  held 
our  first  service  in  our  new  Church. 
Bish.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
preached  a  very  appropriate  and  in- 
structive sermon  from  Haggai  2 :7.  In 
the  evening  he  preached  from  John  3  :6. 
On  Tuesday  morning  Bro.  Reuben 
Cockley  of  Churchtown,  Pa.,  preached 
for  us,  using  as  a  text,  John  14 :6.  On 
Wednesday  evening  Bro.  Durr  preach- 
ed for  us  again,  speaking  of  the  mis- 
sion of  the  church,  using  as  a  text, 
Songs  of  Sol.  6:10.  On  Thursday 
evening  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver  of  Lan- 
caster Co.,  preached  from  Rev.  19:13. 
On  Friday  morning  the  annual  confer- 
ence of  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  and  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Md.,  convened.  Peace, 
unity  and  the  spread  of  the  Gospel 
seemed  to  be  the  prevailing  sentiment. 
On  Friday  evening  Bro.  Peter  Nissley 
of  Lancaster  Co.  preached  for  us,  using 
as  a  text,  Matt.  20 :6,  7.  On  Saturday 
afternoon  preparatory  and  baptismal 
services  were  held,  at  which  time  one 
precious  soul  was  received  into  church 
fellowship.  On  Sunday  morning  com- 
munion was  held  in  which  two  hundred 
brethren  and  sisters  participated. 
Bish.  J.  N.  Durr  officiated  at  these  ser- 
vices. As  we  partake  of  the  bread  and 
wine  may  we  think  of  nobler  things. 

We  are  thankful  to  the  dear  brethren 
for  these  visits,  and  may  God  continue 
to  bless  them  in  their  work  and  may 
they  be  built  up  in  the  most  holy  faith 
Dnce  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

Oct.  14,  1908.  D.  E.  Kuhns. 


La  Junta,   Colo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers : — As  some  er- 
roneous reports  have  been  circulated 
■concerning  the  drought  in  Colorado,  I 
have  been  asked  to  write  something 
containing  the  conditions  to  the  church 
paper.  As  far  as  I  know  no  one  is  suf- 
fering from  hunger  in  this  vicinity,  and 
as  far  as  the  brethren  are  concerned, 
all  have  enough  that  none  need  go  to 
bed  hungry  on  account  of  the  drought. 
It  is  true,  we  have  not  been  blessed 
with  such  a  bountiful  crop  this  year, 
but  we  thank  God  for  what  we  have. 
To  my  knowledge  all  the  brethren  in 
the  Holbrook  Valley  have  sufficient  to 
feed  their  stock,  except  possibly  in  a 
few  instances  some  must  buy  hay.  But 
since  God  so  bountifully  blessed  us  last 
year  with  hundreds  of  tons  of  beets  and 
hay  we  should  be  thankful  for  what  we 


enjoy  this  year.  It  is  possible  that  if 
we  would  have  been  blessed  with  such 
an  abundance  again  we  would  have 
failed  to  recognize  the  Giver  of  all  good 
gifts.  God  saw  the  greed  for  earthly 
gain  and  how  men  worked  in  the  fields 
on  the  Sabbath  day  and  disregarded 
His  law.  He  also  saw  the  pride  and 
gross  wickedness  of  the  land.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  He  withholds  the  early 
and  latter  rains?  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  none  of  our  brethren  desecrated 
the  Sabbath  by  working  in  the  fields. 
They  are  now  sowing  their  fall  grain 
and  are  trusting  the  Lord  for  next 
year's  crop. 

Our  Sunday  school  keeps  up  well. 
We  had  a  Harvest  Meeting  and  en- 
joyed it  very  much.  We  have  also 
held  our  communion.  The  Lord  will- 
ing the  brethren  Garber  and  Nune- 
maker  will  start  for  Texas  in  the  morn- 
ing to  do  some  church  work  and  expect 
to  attend  the  conference  in  Kansas  on 
their  return.  A.  F.  Burkholder. 

Oct.   5,   1908. 


Steinbach,   South  Russia 

Dear  Editor,  Greeting : — This  will  in- 
form the  readers  of  the  Herald  that 
thus  far  the  Lord  has  kept  us  in  this 
strange  land  where  I  feel  perfectly  at 
home  among  the  brethren.  They  re- 
mind me  of  the  Russian  brethren  in  the 
West. 

The  Mennonite  people  in  South  Rus- 
sia are  German  and  of  a  good  class, 
well  informed,  and  take  great  interest 
in -their  young  people,  especially  along 
educational  lines.  Their  churches  are 
by  no  means  neglected.  Much  interest 
is  shown  in  mission  work,  both  at  home 
and  in  the  foreign  field. 

A  committee  of  the  brethren  has  ar- 
ranged a  program,  outlining  my  travls 
among  the  various  congregations.  So 
far  I  have  preached  fourteen  times,  and 
have  meetings  arranged  for  four  weeks 
longer.  The  brethren  are  very  kind 
and  I  am  not  left  to  myself  in  making 
my  trips.  Oh,  what  a  power  the  Men- 
nonite people  could  be  if  their  forces 
were  better  united.  I  wish  some  of 
my  ministering  brethren  could  be  with 
me,  for  I  am  sure  they  would  enjoy  the 
visit. 

I  have  delivered  the  greetings  sent 
with  me  by  conferences  and  congrega- 
tions which  have  been  received  very 
cordially.  Frequently  tears  are  made 
to  flow  when  they  hear  of  the  warm 
hearts  and  the  interest  manifested  in 
their  behalf  by  their  American  breth- 
ren. Among  them  are  some  who  are 
rather  indifferent,  but  others  seem  to 
be  very  much  in  earnest  and  doing 
what  they  can  for  the  Master.  May 
God  bless  them  as  well  as  all  the  dear 
brethren  in  America  that  we  may  la- 
bor together  to  the  honor  and  glory  of 
God  and  the  spreading  of  His  kingdom, 
is  my  prayer. .        Yours  in  love, 

Aug.,  1908.  George  Lambert. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


475 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest.— John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to   every   creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing   his   sheaves   with   him. — Psa.l26:6. 


LIGHT    ON    THE    WORD    FROM 
INDIA 


By   J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The   Lamp— Matt.   25:1-13 

One  difficulty  in  the  way  of  under- 
standing the  parable  of  the  ten  virgins 
is  to  know  how  there  can  be  an  oil 
lamp,  without  at  least  some  kind  of 
vessel  to  contain  the  oil  attached  to  the 
lamp.  There  are  many  kinds  of  lamps 
in  use  at  present  in  India,  from  modern 
kerosene  lamps  of  European  manufac- 
ture to  the  tiny  earthen  dish  with  a 
wick  and  cocoa-nut  oil  for  fuel. 

But  for  wedding  processions  and 
other  great  occasions  when  some  per- 
son is  highly  honored  they  use  a  sort 
of  torch  called  a  mashala.  When  Ave 
found  that  mashala  is  the  word 
used  in  India  for  lamp  in  this 
passage  the  parable  beamed  with  new 
meaning  to  us.  A  stick  about  four  feet 
long  is  thickly  wrapped  for  about  a 
foot  of  its  length.  The  hemp  is  satu- 
rated with  oil  from  an  oil  can  (vessel), 
those  used  in  India  now  are  made  very 
much  like  those  used  in  oiling  engines. 
This  is  the  mashala. 

When  fresh  oil  is  applied  the  torch 
burns  up  brightly  for  awhile  but  soon 
has  to  be  replenished  with  oil  from  the 
"vessel".  When  the  torch  is  laid  on 
the  ground  as  it  would  be  were  the 
owner  "slumbering  and  sleeping,"  the 
flame  dies  down  and  keeps  smoulder- 
ing for  a  long  time.  When  it  is  to  be 
used  again,  it  must  be  "trimmed"  by 
loosening  up  the  hemp  with  a  wire  or 
sharp  stick  and  applying  fresh  oil. 

The  reasonableness  of  the  refusal  of 
the  wise  virgins  to  share  up  their  oil  is 
apparent.  An  abundance  of  oil  for  five 
torches  would  have  been  insufficient 
for  ten.  Had  the  oil  been  divided  it  is 
probable  that  the  ten  torches  would 
have  gone  out  when  the  procession  was 
half  over  and  the  party  would  have 
been  left  to  grope  their  way  in  dark- 
ness. 

Sterling,  Ohio. 


HOW  CAN  WE  BEST  FURTHER 

MISSION  WORK  IN  THE 

SUNDAY    SCHOOL? 


"The  whole  world  lieth  in  wicked- 
ness." If  you  are  just  like  the  world, 
you  are  wicked  with  the  world. 

— D.  F.  Driver. 


"He    who    would    guide    others  ■  to 
Christ   must  know   the  way  himself." 


By  Sarah  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

This  subject  is  one  of  great  impor- 
tance, and  it  should  be  the  desire  of 
every  one  who  attends  Sunday  school 
to  help  create  more  of  a  mission 
spirit.  Upon  the  church's  faithfulness 
in  carrying  out  the  Savior's  last  com- 
mand, depends,  not  only  her  welfare 
and  growth,  but  her  life.  "Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,"  is  still  ringing  with 
force  through  all  the  centuries.  To 
help  further  the  cause  is  the  privilege 
of  every  one  of  God's  children.  The 
teachers  can  be  a  help  to  the  pupils  in 
implanting  into  their  young  and  tender 
hearts  the  mission  spirit  and  a  desire 
to  help. 

It  is  the  desire  of  every  child  to  help. 
One  thing  that  should  be  .encouraged 
in  children  is  to  give.  The  work  of 
the  Lord  is  often  hindered  because 
children  are  not  taught  enough  to  give 
and  make  sacrifices.  Teachers  can  en- 
courage children  to  give  by  giving 
each  one  a  small  amount  of  money  to 
be  invested  in  some  way  during  the 
coining  year  and  then  let  the  income 
and  capital  invested  all  be  given  to 
mission  work.  There  is  no  child  that 
is  not  ready  and  willing"  to  help  others 
if  he  is  given  the  opportunity  and 
shown  what  a  privilege  it  is  to  do 
something  of  this  kind  to  help  others. 
Then  when  they  become  men  and  wo- 
men, having  had  this  spirit  of  giving 
cultivated,  they  will  not  consider  it  a 
cross  to  give  of  their  temporal  means 
in  behalf  of  the  mission  cause.  It 
takes  consecrated  lives  to  help  support 
and  encourage  those  who  are  engaged 
in  telling  the  message  of  the  Savior's 
love. 

Consecration  and  devotion  should  be 
instilled  into  the  lives  of  the  rising 
generation.  Jesus  Christ,  who  left 
His  Father's  beautiful  home,  is  our 
great  Missionary  Example,  and  ever 
since  He  came  to  this  earth  for  that 
purpose,  someone  has  been  carrying  on 
and  furthering  mission  work. 

Teachers  have  a  great  opportunity  in 
training  their  pupils  for  future  useful- 
ness. Nowhere  in  the  Master's  vine- 
yard are  afforded  to  His  faithful  ones 
such  privileges  for  teaching  the  grow- 
ing minds  real  principles,  as  in  t lie- 
well-ordered  Sunday  school. 

Often  the  life  of  the  superintendent 
or  the  teacher  is  taken  as  the  standard 
by  which  the  school  or  class  lives, there- 
fore the  necessity  of  living  exemplary 
lives  before  those  whom  we  wish  to  in- 
fluence. 

Each  pupil  can  help  the  progress  pi 
mission  work  by  going  to  their  neigh- 
bors who  do  not  attend  Sundav  school 


and  persuade  them  to  send  their  chil- 
dren, or  they  can  help  by  doing  some 
act  of  kindness  to  some  poor  despised, 
forsaken  ones  and  tell  them  of  the  love 
of  Jesus.  All  can  not  go  away  to  the 
foreign  field  or  city  mission  but  all  can 
do  something.  Every  child  can  speak 
a  kind  word  to  others  and  cheer  them. 
In  day-school  children  can  do  much 
good  by  telling  their  playmates  what 
Jesus  wants  each  one  to  do. 

Let  each  teacher  welcome  the  new 
ones  who  come  to  Sunday  school.  Who 
may  know  but  perhaps  a  simple  loving 
welcome  for  a  stranger  may  start  a 
series  of  influences  that  will  win  an- 
other star  for  the  Savior  in  the  glory 
world.  Souls  to  Him  are  of  equal 
value.  The  base  things  of  the  world 
and  things  which  are  despised  hath 
God  chosen.  Let  the  children  know 
that  there  are  still  millions  who  know 
not  the  blessed  Gospel.  Plead  with 
them  that  "  they  pray,  give,  go  and 
work",  remembering  that  God  has 
promised  to  those  who  labor  faithfully 
an  hundred-fold.  They  who  give  a 
cup  of  cold  water  in  the  name  of  a  dis- 
ciple shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

South  English,  Iowa. 


THE     AWAKENING     OF     CHINA 
AND  THE  GOSPEL  OPPOR- 
TUNITY 


China  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  na- 
tions ;  her  civilization,  it  is  said,  goes 
back  to  the  time  of  Moses.  This  gi- 
gantic empire  of  nearly  2,000,000  square 
miles,  containing  almost  as  much  ter- 
ritory as  is  comprised  in  the  States  ly- 
ing east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  with 
the  addition  of  Texas,  Arkansas,  Mis- 
souri and  Iowa  with  a  population  of 
about  400,000,000  people,  presents  a 
field  for  missionary  work  almost  in- 
exhaustible. 

The  first  missionary  who  went  to 
China  was  Robert  Morrison.  He  was 
sent  out  by  the  London  Missionary 
Society.  He  first  sailed  to  New  York, 
and  from  there  by  a  sailing  vessel  to 
China,  reaching  Canton,  Sept.  7,  1807. 

The  owner  of  the  ship  upon  which 
Morrison  sailed  remarked,  "Mr.  Mor- 
rison, do  you  really  expect  that  you 
will  make  an  impression  upon  the  i- 
dolatry  of  the  great  Chinese  empire?" 
"No,  sir."  replied  Morrison,  "but  I  ex- 
pect that  God  will." 

lie  put  in  seven  years  and  had  only 
made  one  convert,  and  he  was  by  no 
means  of  excellent  character.  But 
during  that  time  he  had  studied  the 
Chinese  language,  and  by  1819  he  had 
completed  a  translation  of  the  English 
Bible  into  Chinese.  When  Morrison 
died,  two  Protestant  missionaries  and 
three  native  Christians  constituted  the 
entire    Protestant    church    in    China. 

In  1907,  one  hundred  years  after 
Morrison  sailed  for  China,  there  were 


476 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24- 


nearly  5,000  missionaries  and  about 
200,000  communicants  in  Protestant 
churches.  It  is  said  that  the  Chinese 
native  church  doubles  itself  every  sev- 
en years.  Well  can  we  exclaim,  "See 
what  God  hath  wrought !" 

One  of  the  greatest  missionary  forces 
in  China  is  the  China  Iniand  Mis- 
sion, founded  by  J.  Hudson  Taylor, 
who  went  to  China  as  a  missionary 
in  the  year  1853.  In  1903  there  were 
509  stations  and  outstations  in  18  prov- 
inces, 763  missionaries,  men  and  wo- 
men; 541  native  workers,  and  9,000 
communicants  in  the  field  of  the  China 
Inland   Mission. 

But  China  of  today  is  awakening 
from  her  long  sleep.  She  seems  to  be 
in  a  wonderful  transition  period.  There 
is  a  marked  interest  in  education,  and 
Western  learning  is  being  substituted 
for  the  hoary  native  literature.  The 
barbarous  custom  of  foot-binding  is 
being  discontinued,  thus  relieving  the 
intense  suffering  of  millions  of  women. 
The  use  of  opium  is  being  restricted 
and  will  no  doubt  shortly  cease  to  be 
a  national   vice. 

These  marked  changes  can  be  large- 
ly traced  to  the  untiring  efforts  of 
the  faithful  missionaries.  God  is  mov- 
ing on  the  hearts  and  heads  of  the 
Chinese,  and  thousands  of  Chinese 
have  felt  the  transforming  power  of 
Christianity.  A  new  atmosphere  ex- 
ists, and  a  nation  that  for  nearly  a 
hundred  years  seemed  impregnable 
to  all  attempts  to  permeate  it  with  the 
Gospel,  is  now  open  and  ready  to  re- 
ceive the  missionaries  as  fast  as  they 
will  come. 

But  China  is  a  vast  empire ;  5,000 
missionaries  and  400,000,000  popula- 
tion, or  one  to  every  80,000.  It  can 
readily  be  seen  that  but  little  can  be 
accomplished  without  a  greatly  in- 
creased number  of   missionaries. 

The  above  is  taken  from  the  "Mis- 
sionary Witness." 

Let  no  one  suppose  that  especial  ed- 
ucational accomplishments  are  requir- 
ed to  enable  a  missionary  to  learn  the 
language  and  tell  the  Chinese  the 
sweet  story  of  the  cross.  Some  of  the 
most  successful  missionary  workers  in 
China  are  men  of  not  more  than  ele- 
mentary educational  attainments. 
Thousands  are,  as  it  were,  waiting  for 
someone  to  bring  them  the  message. 
Many  may  be  won  for  Christ  if  the 
necessary  effort  be  put  forth.  "The 
fields  are  white  to  harvest;  and  he 
that  reapeth  receiveth  wages  and  ga- 
thereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal." 

Has  not  the  Mennonite  Church,  or 
in  other  words,  have  not  you  and  I, 
dear  reader,  a  duty  toward  China's 
millions?  Let  us  pray  for  China  and 
as  opportunity  may  afford,  let  us  act 
accordingly.  May  it  not  be  said  of 
any  of  us  that  some  were  lost  who 
might  have  been  saved,  had  we  done 
our  duty. — H. 


Miscellaneous 


THE  POWER  OF  HABIT 


By  Warren   Cable. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  subject  under  discussion  can 
justly  be  considered  a  very  important 
one,  because  it  strikes  at  the  very  root 
of  our  life.  It  has  been  said  that  "man  is 
a  bundle  of  habits,"  and  when  we  stop 
to  consider  how  very  much  of  our  life 
is  based  upon  and  controlled  by  habit, 
I  think  that  we  will  be  prepared  to 
concede  that  proposition. 

Only  such  actions  as  are  prompted 
by  serious,  concentrated  mental  effort 
can  be  said  to  be  free  from  the  im- 
pelling force  of  habit,  and  even  then 
the  thought  that  caused  the  physical 
energy  to  act  is  more  or  less  influenced 
by  habits  of  thought — for  the  only 
person  who  can  be  entirely  free  from 
habit  is  the  new  born  babe,  before  it 
has  had  time  to  receive  the  first  mental 
impression. 

As  an  instance  of  the  all-prevailing 
and  all-pervading  influence  which  hab- 
it exerts  upon  our  daily  life,  take  the 
case  of  the  compositor  at  his  work. 
His  eye  rests  upon  the  letter  in  his 
copy.  Does  he  think,  "Now  that  letter 
rests  in  a  certain  box  in  the  case;  I 
will  now  stretch  out  my  right  hand 
and  pick  it  up,"  etc?  No.  The  mo- 
ment the  eye  finds  that  letter  in  the 
copy,  the  intelligence  flashes  along  the 
optical  nerves,  from  the  eye  to  the 
brain,  and  there  in  the  brain,  a  certain 
brain-cell  which  has  gotten  into  the 
habitofcausingthe  muscles  of  the  right 
arm  to  pick  up  that  particular  letter 
many  times  a  day.  acts  automatically, 
and  without  any  mental  effort  what- 
ever the  letter  is  picked  up.  And  so  in 
every  trade  and  profession  the  same 
sort  of  instances  might  be  cited,  all 
tending  to  prove  that  the  life  of  man 
is  indeed  .  composed  of  and  impelled 
by  habits,  and  God  so  ordained  it. 
But  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  these 
habits  are  to  be  good  ones — habits 
tending  to  results  which  should  re- 
dound to  His  honor  and  glory  and  the 
welfare,  happiness  and  prosperity  of 
mankind. 

But  it  is  lamentably  true  that  such 
is  not  the  case.  In  the  fall  of  the  race" 
in  Adam,  bad  habits  began  to  be 
formed,  and  unless  these  evil  habits 
are  annihilated  through  repentance  and 
the  renovating  influences  of  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus,  they  will  result  in  the  de- 
struction of  the  individual.  Persistent 
wickedness  can  have  but  one  result. 
All  forms  of  transgression  are  destruc- 
tive to  mental  and  bodily  energies. 

As  we  observe  things  about  us  we 
see  that  force  seems  to  act  always  in 
definite  directions.  Motion  makes 
permanent  channels  for  itself.  The 
rain   that    falls   on    the    hillside   runs 


down  in  gulleys,  and  when  it  rains 
again  the  gulleys  deepen.  Subsequent 
rains  can  run  off  the  hill  in  no  other 
courses.  A  book  that  has  been  used 
in  one  place,  opens  there  almost  of 
itself.  A  shoe  shapes  itself  to  the  foot 
that  wears  it.  Things  yield  to  force 
repeating  itself  along  definite  lines  and 
subsequent  motion  along  the  original 
line  becomes  easier,  as  paper  once  fold- 
ed falls  into  the  original  folds. 

When  the  force  of  movement  is  con- 
nected with  animal  life,  the  same  is 
true.  The  infant  obedient  to  a  natural 
impulse,  takes  its  food  by  sucking,  and 
continues  to  do  so  with  contentment 
and  sturdy  resistance  to  change.  But 
if  some  other  method  of  feeding  is  first 
introduced  it  becomes  a  habit  and  any 
subsequent  change  is  made  with  diffi- 
culty. 

It  is  said  that  chickens  hatched  in 
an  incubator,  if  kept  a  few  days  from 
a  hen  will  afterwards  pay  no  attention 
to  her,  disregarding  all  her  calls  and 
overtures. 

As  men,  we  are  indeed  "creatures 
of  habit."  We  walk  in  a  certain  way, 
stand  in  a  certain  posture,  talk  in  a 
certain  tone,  all  because  once  we  began 
to  do  so.  How  hard  it  was  to  learn 
to  skate,  or  to  swing  an  axe  or  to  write 
or  to  learn  to  walk.  Now  we  do  all 
these  things  without  effort  or  thought. 
Our  muscles  have  shaped  and  trained 
themselves  to  do  certain  things  in  a 
certain  way.  When  we  endeavor  to 
change  the  action,  then  we  discover  the 
power  of  habit.  Try  to  write  with 
your  left  hand,  for  instance,  or  to  get 
rid  of  some  trick  of  manner  or  speech. 

There  is  a  habit  of  mind  as  well  as 
of  body.  We  find  that  we  can  study 
best  at  a  certain  table  or  in  a  par- 
ticular room.  We  sleep  most  readily 
in  our  own  bed  and  in  an  accustomed 
position.  We  are  used  to  these  things, 
we    say — they    furnish    our    standards. 

Certain  lines  of  thought  suggest  oth- 
er lines  of  thought.  We  acquire  the 
habit  Of  thinking  certain  thoughts  and 
we  find  it  difficult  to  escape  from  them. 
If  we  break  into  passions  of  anger  we 
easily  lose  our  self-control  because  we 
have  done  it  before  without  restraint. 
We  can  also  see  evidence  of  the  power 
of  habit  when  we  come  in  contact  with 
people  who  have  acquired  the  habit 
of  telling  untruths  or  indulging  in  pro- 
fanity. They  do  these  things  uncon- 
sciously. 

It  is  the  law  of  God's  creation  that 
habits  shall  form.  If,  taking  advantage 
of  this  fact,  we  see  to  it  that  right  hab- 
its are  formed  and  evil  habits  eschewed, 
we  lay  the  foundation  of  happiness  and 
prosperity  in  this  life  and  fellowship 
with  God  in  the  life  to  come.  If  we  do 
not  form  right  habits,  we  form  evil 
ones.  There  is  no  passive  state.  Pro- 
gress is  the  law  of  nature. 

All  habit  formation,  good  or  evil,  or, 
we  might  say,  all  condition  of  being, 
is  the  result  of  education,  and  educa- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


477 


I 


tion  is  brain-cell  creation.  Education 
begins  with  the  cradle. and  ends  with 
the  grave.  It  is  generally  understood 
that  the  brain  is  the  seat  of  thought 
impulses  and  that  its  countless  little 
cells  make  up  the  record  of  our  con- 
duct. "The  brain  is  the  store-house  of 
knowledge  and  its  little  cells  are  the 
shelves  upon  which  are  stored  every 
thought  and  act  of  our  lives.  These 
cells  are  created  and  aroused  into  ac- 
tion by  what  is  known  as  mental  effort. 
The  creation  of  brain-cells  begins  when 
as  infants  we  first  open  our  eyes  to 
the  light  and  continues  until  we  close 
them  in  death.  A  brain-cell  is  created 
by  mental  effort.  If  that  mental  effort 
is  prompted  by  a  good,  holy  impulse, 
a  good  brain-cell  is  created,  otherwise 
an  evil  one  is  stored  away  in  the  brain. 
Ever  after,  that  brain-cell  will  act  au- 
tomatically with  ever-increasing  ease, 
and,  until  curbed  or  destroyed,  no  men- 
tal effort  whatever  will  be  required  to 
accomplish  the  result.  In  other  words, 
a  habit  is  formed. 

Much  might  be  said  concerning  the 
influence  of  heredity  upon  habit  form- 
ation, but  suffice  it  to  say  that  although 
the  powers  of  resistance  of  the  individ- 
ual may  be  weakened  thereby,  if  the 
first  indulgence  does  not  take  place, 
the  habit  will  never  be  formed. 

When  the  mind  or  storehouse  is 
filled  with  good  brain-cells,  or  good 
habits,  an  upright  life  will  result.  If 
evil  brain-cells  predominate,  the  indiv- 
idual becomes  a  criminal — a  creature 
impelled  by  irrational  -  impulses  and 
passions.  Both  of  these  are  equally 
creatures  of  habit.  I  believe  that  all 
sin  is  insanity.  The  only  man  who  is 
truly  sane  is  he  who  is  in  harmony 
with  his  God,  in  whose  brain  good 
brain-cells  predominate,  who  has  more 
good  habits  than  evil  ones  and  who  is 
by  the  power  of  God,  overcoming,  one 
by  one,  the  evil  ones. 

Paul  says  in  II  Tim.  1 :7,  "For  God 
hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear ;  but 
of  power,  and  of  love  and  of  a  sound 
mind."  When  the  mind  of  man  is 
crazed  with  evil  habits  or  impulses  and 
Satan  has  the  unfortunate  being  seem- 
ingly entirely  in  his  power,  then  no 
power  but  that  of  Almighty  God  can 
restore  the  "sound  mind,"  and  that  by 
the  blood  of  Christ. 

But,  as  I  said  in  the  beginning,  this 
is  an  especially  important  subject,' and 
it  is  indeed  important  to  those  of  us 
who  are  Sunday  school  teachers,  for 
we  are  dealing  with  the  human  mind 
when  it  is  very  young,  at  the  age  when 
it  is  most  receptive — before  evil  habits 
have  been  formed.  The  business  of 
the  Sunday  school  teacher  is  to  bring 
suggestions  to  bear  upon  the  mind, 
which  shall  cause  mental  effort,  which 
in  turn  will  cause  the  formation  of 
brain-cells,  and  habits  are  stored  away 
for  future  automatic  use. 

Now,  it  altogether  rests  with  the 
teacher  what  the  nature  of  these  sug- 


gestions are  to  be.  The  Sunday  school 
teacher  is  the  sower  of  good  or  evil 
seed,  and  that  seed  does  not  depend 
altogether  upon  what  he  says  in  the 
class.  His  lack  of  interest,  indifference, 
lack  of  piety,  worldly  conformity,  all 
offer  suggestions  to  the  student's  mind, 
and,  as  the  child  is  a  born  imitator, 
evil  habits  surely  follow.  Let  us  all, 
here  and  now,  register  a  solemn  prom- 
ise to  God  that  we  will  be  more  careful 
of  our  influence  and  more  worthy  of 
our  calling  as  Sunday  school  teachers. 

Humble,  devout  prayer  furnishes  the 
only  method  of  subduing  the  influence 
of  undesirable  brain-cell  activity.  God 
does  not  inspire  an  impure  mind,  nei- 
ther will  He  save  us  from  evil  habits 
Fvgaiinst  our  wills,  for  we  ourselves 
created  the  evil  brain-cells  against  His 
will  and  commands.  God,  in  answer 
to  the  prayer  of  the  repentant  sinner, 
forgives  his  sins,  gives  him  the  power 
to  create  good  brain-cells,  the  very 
desires  or  wishes  that  are  formed  in 
his  mind  create  good  brain-cells ;  and 
habits  of  righteousness  and  purity  be- 
gin at  the  time  of  conversion  to  take 
possession  of  the  life  once  steeped  in 
sin. 

We  have  prayerfully  endeavored  to 
bring  out  the  power  of  habit,  the  source 
from  whence  it  comes,  and  the  manner 
of  its  acquirement ;  and  when  evil  hab- 
it has  been  acquired,  have  pointed  to 
"Him  who  can  save  to  the  uttermost" 
— "The  Lamb  of  God." 

In  conclusion,  we  would  leave  just 
one  more' thought  for  your  consider- 
ation. If  we  have  a  proper  conception 
of  the  power  of  habit  and  the  manner 
of  its  acquirement,  how  careful  we 
should  be  of  the  "idle  word"  and  the 
impure  thought.  If  we  understand  all 
this,  what  a  world  of  meaning  we  see 
in  the  words  of  Paul,  in  Phil.  4:  8; 
"Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things 
are  true ;  whatsoever  things  are  hon- 
est;  whatsoever  things  are  just;  what- 
soever things  are  pure ;  whatsoever 
things  are  lovely ;  whatsoever  things 
are  of  good  report ;  if  there  be  any 
virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think 
on   these  things." 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


OUR  TRIP  TO  THE  PACIFIC 
COAST 

III 


A   THOUGHT    ON    BUILDING 
CHURCHES 


For   the   Gospel    Herald 

If  you  want  a  response  from  the 
pocket  books  of  men,  build  to  suit  the 
eye  of  men.  If  you  want  a  response 
from  the  throne  of  grace,  build  to  suit 
the  eye  of  God.  If  display  is  what  you 
want,  lavish  thousands  of  the  Lord's 
dollars  in  a  vain  attempt  to  build 
the  finest  church  in  town.  If  you  want 
to  work  for  the  glory  of  God,  take  what 
kou  need  for  a  comfortable  church  of 
convenient  size,  and  use  the  rest  in 
spreading  the  Gospel  in  other  fields. 
— K. 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

On  Sept.  24,  we  left  our  friends  at 
Upland,  Calif.  In  a  few  hours  we  miss 
the  beautiful  orange  groves,  the  flow- 
ers and  the  evergreen  trees,  and  in- 
stead are  passing  through  a  barren 
land  for  hundreds  of  miles  where  water 
is  shipped  on  the  railroad  and  sold  to 
the  consumers.  How  thankful  we 
should  be  for  the  abundant  supply  of 
good,  refreshing  water.  We  stop  off 
at  Williams  in  Arizona  and  change 
cars  for  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Ariz- 
ona, a  distance  of  63  miles  fr:>m  the 
main  line  of  the  Santa  Fe  road.  The 
canyon  is  the  largest  and  grandest  of 
any  in  the  known  world.  As  we  walk 
up  to  the  rim  of  this  canyon  and  look 
down  a  depth  of  over  3000  feet,  and 
see  those  walls  of  rock  tinted  with 
various  colors,  we  are  made  to  exclaim 
again  and  again,  Oh,  how  wonderful 
are  the  works  of  God !  Anxious  to  get 
a  better  view  of  the  scenes  of  nature, 
we  take  what  is  called  the  Bright  An- 
gel trail,  and  we  go  down  the  winding 
path  along  these  rocks  3100  feet,  out 
over  the  plateau  a  distance  of  five  miles 
and  again  we  look  down  over  a  preci- 
pice 1300  feet,  where  flows  the  Color- 
ado River  which  is  4400  feet  below  the 
rim  of  the  canyon  where  we  first 
looked  down  into  the  grand  and  beau- 
tiful scene  below  us. 

We  arrive  next  at  La  Junta,  Colo., 
and  are  glad  to  meet  with  the  breth- 
ren in  their  services  both  in  town  and 
in  the  Holbrook  Valley.  We  also  en- 
joyed the  visit  to  the  Mennonite  Sani- 
tarium, which  is  a  commodious  buil- 
ding with  modern  improvements, 
where  many  who  have  been  deprived 
of  the  rich  blessings  of  health  find  a 
welcome  home,  where  they  can  receive 
the  necessary  treatment  for  their  phy- 
sical body,  and,  what  is  of  far  greater 
value,  nourishment  for  the  soul.  At 
Holbrook  Valley  we  met  our  aged 
brother.  Isaac  Kulp,  who  has  been 
afflicted  with  typhoid  fever  for  several 
weeks,  but  rejoiced  to  see  that  he  is 
improving,  as  also  his  son-in-law,  Bro. 
Thut. 

Once  more  we  bid  farewell  to  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  of  our  faith  and 
proceed  eastward  to  Kansas :  arriving 
at  Hutchinson  we  stop  to  visit  a  few  of 
our  friends,  and  again  board  the  train 
for  Newton.  Kansas,  where  we  met 
many  kind  friends  and  brethren,  having 
several  appointments  here.  We  could 
enjoy  ourselves  in  their  services  and 
realized  that  it  was  good  to  be  where 
brethren  dwell  together  in  unity. 

After  passing  through  the  mountain- 
ous region  and  much  barren  land  of 
New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  we  appre- 
ciate all  the  more  the  nice  productive 
prairies  of  Central  Kansas.  The  breth- 
ren and  sisters  of  this  communitv,  as 


478 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24 


well  as  of  the  adjoining  counties,  are 
making  preparations  to  attend  their 
conferences  next  week  at  Peabody, 
Kans.  If  the  Lord  will  we  also  expect 
to  enjoy  the  feast  with  them. 

Oct.  8,  1908.  C.  Z.  Yoder. 


REPORT 

Of  Quarterly  Sunday  School  Meeting,  Held 

at  the  Roseland,  (Nebr.)  Mennonite 

Church,    Sept.   27,    1908 


ACCIDENTALLY   SHOT   AND 
KILLED 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Elsie,  only  daughter  of  Widow  Alice 
E.  Kauffman,  who  resides  near  West 
Liberty,  Ohio,  was  shot  and  killed,  Oct. 
2,  1908,  by  her  little  brother,  6  years 
old.  An  older  brother  purchased  a 
target  rifle  of  a  neighbor  boy,  and 
knowing  his  mother  would  be  opposed 
to  his  having  the  gun,  concealed  it  in 
the  barn.  When  little  Forest  was 
throwing  down  hay  for  the  horse,  he 
found  the  gun,  pointed  it  at  his  sister 
and  pulled  the  trigger  and  little  Elsie, 
eight  years  old,  was  shot  through  the 
temple.  The  mother,  hearing  the  re- 
port, ran  to  the  scene  and  carried  the 
unconscious  little  girl  to  the  house. 
Physicians  and  neighbors  hurried  to 
the  home,  but  Elsie  passed  away  five 
hours  later,  without  speaking  a  word. 
Elsie  was  bright  and  very  thoughtful 
for  one  of  her  age,  and  helpful  to  her 
mother.  She  liked  to  attend  Sunday 
school  and  to  repeat  texts  and  will  be 
greatly  missed  by  her  school  mates, 
Sunday  school  associates  and  in  the 
home,  where  her  mother  and  four 
brothers  reside.  They  have  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  entire  community  in  their 
very  sad  bereavement. 

The  funeral  was  held  at  the  Oak 
Grove  Church,  Monday,  Oct.  5,  where 
a  very  large  concourse  of  people  had 
assembled.  Services  were  conducted 
by  S.  E.  Allgyer,  assisted  by  J.  J.  Wa- 
ry e.  — A. 


GUARD  THE  TONGUE 


By  Aaron  Stoltzfus. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Hear  my  words,  O  ye  wise  men;  and 
give  ear  unto  me,  ye  that  have  know- 
ledge. For  the  ear  trieth  words,  as  the 
mouth  tasteth  meat."— Job  34:2,  3. 

The  condition  of  our  hearts  is  made 
manifest  by  our  words  and  deeds. 
Sober-minded  people  are  grieved  at 
vulgar,  frivolous  conversation.  We 
should  at  all  times  guard  against  vain 
and  impure  thoughts.  "A  good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good."  If 
we  associate  with  those  who  are  ad- 
dicted to  the  use  of  language  unbecom- 
ing to  Christian  people  we  should  see 
that  they  correct  their  words  or  dis- 
miss them  from  our  associations.  "Let 
no  cor-  upt  communication  proceed  out 
of  our  mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to 
the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers." 

Knceiand,  Mich. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Moderator,  D.  G.  Lapp;  secretary,  Alta 
Snyder.  Devotional  services  by  the  moder- 
ator. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

Why  Am  I  Here?     General  Response. 

The  Christian's  Ideal,  and  How  to  Attain 
It.     Noah  Good,  Esther  Lapp. 

Temperance,  (a)  Why  Teach  It?  D.  G. 
Lapp,     (b)    How  Teach  It?     Chris  Snyder. 

How  Can  We  Best  Further  Mission 
Work  in  Our  Sunday  Schools?  M.  C.  and 
Sarah  Lapp. 

Many  good  thoughts  were  presented  of 
which  we  give  a  few: 

I  am  here  to  learn  God's  will. 

We  should  attend  all  religious  meetings 
possible. 

Christ  should  be  our  ideal;  not  man. 
We  cannot  attain  to  our  ideal  without  ef- 
fort. 

We  teach  temperance  because  it  makes 
men  noble  and  upright.  Intemperance 
causes  misery  and  destruction  of  body  and 
soul.  Temperance  should  he  taught  by  ex- 
ample and  authority. 

As  a  church  we  should  he  a  unit  in  teach- 
ing against  intemperance  in  all  things.  For, 
"united  we  stand,  divided  we  fall." 

Mission  work  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant questions  of  the  Sunday  school.  Even 
children  may  be  taught  to  do  mission  work 
among  their  playmates.  Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of    the    Eleventh    Annual    Sunday    School 

Meeting   held    near    Belleville,    Pa., 

Oct.  7,  8,  1908. 


For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Moderator,  Jos.  H.  Bylcr;  asst.,  Jacob 
H.  Byler;  sees.,  Ida  Belle  Zook,  U.  S.  Zook; 
choristers,    D.    M.    Zook,    Harry    Kauffman. 

What  Should  be  the  Prevailing  Spirit 
of  this  Meeting?  Samuel  Leiter,  Essay, 
Susie  Zook. 

Origin  of  the  Sunday  School;  Its  Effects. 
John   Horsch. 

In  the  absence  of  Bro.  Horsch,  J.  A. 
Ressler  re,ad  an  essay  on  the  subject  writ- 
ten by  Bro.  Horsch.  This  essay  will  be 
published  in  the  Gospel  Herald  and  will 
be  very  interesting  to  all  who  are  interested 
in  the  early  history  of  our  people. 

Primary  Class:  Its  Needs;  Its  Difficulties; 
Its  Importance.  J.  B.  Zook;  essay,  Phoe- 
be Harshberger.  The  primary  class  is  the 
future  Sunday  school.  Needs  special  at- 
tention; a  God-fearing  teacher  who  is  a 
model   to   the   class. 

Home  Influence  upon  the  Child.  Levi 
Blanch. 

Qualifications  of  a  Successful  Sunday 
School  Worker,  (a)  Consecration,  E.  H. 
Kanagy.  (b)  Talent,  essay,  Leah  Yoder. 
(c)  Knowledge,  D.  E.  Plank. 

Consecration  consists  of  obedience,  pray- 
er,  love   and   earnestness. 

Be  faithful  with  your  talent.  Increase 
your  power  by  being  faithful  with  what 
you  have. 

Sunday  school  workers  must  have  a 
knowledge  of  the  Bible. 

Necessity  for  a  Teacher's  Life  to  Cor- 
respond with  his  Profession.  John  Y.  Hart- 
zler,  F.  R.  Shotzberger.  Godliness  is  a 
necessity.  A  child  learns  by  imitation,  so 
it  is  necessary  for  a  teacher  to  live  up  to 
his    profession. 

To  what  Extent  can  we  Labor  with  Sun- 
day Schools  of  Different  Faith,  as  in  Union 
Aleetings,  Socials,  etc,  without  endanger- 
ing our  Faith  in  the  true  Bible  Doctrine. 
John  E.  Kauffman,  D.  H.   Bender, 


Use  enlightened  judgment.  Keep  be- 
tween the  two  extremes,  do  not  get  fool- 
ishly narrow  nor  extremely  broad.  Stand 
up    for   principle. 

Our  Mission.  J.  A.  Ressler  gave  a  talk 
on  our  mission  in  India.  It  is  God's  work 
Missionaries  are  human. 

The  evening  session  was  opened  with 
song  service  and  a  very  interesting  talk 
on  customs,  etc.,  of  India,  by  J.  A.  Ressler. 

How  to  Promote  Spiritual  Singing  in 
the  Sunday  School.  John  B.  Kanagy  Es- 
say, Carrie  Byler.  Singing  is  an  outward 
expression  of  inward  feeling.  We  need 
variety  in  singing  at  Sunday  school;  an 
active  leader,  suitable  hymns.  Let  every 
one   sing   to   the   honor   and   glory   of    God 

The  Query  Box  was  conducted  by  John 
L.  Zook,  after  which  some  time  was  given 
to  open  conference  in  which  many  res- 
ponded. 

Closing    remarks    and    prayer    by   moder- 
ator,   and    benediction    by    D.    H     Bender 
U.  S.  Zook, 
Ida   Belle  Zook.,   Secretaries. 


REPORT 
Of  Donations  Received  by  Mennonite  Pub- 
lication Board  for  Quarter  Ending 
September  30,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Seward,  Nebr.,  brethren 

East  Union,  Iowa,  Cong. 

Sycamore,  Mo.,  Cong. 

Spring  Valley,  Kans.,  Cong. 

Bowne,    Mich.,   Cong. 

S  English   la.,  Cong.,  per  S.  G.  Laop 

I  nomas,  Pa.,  Cong. 

J.  L.  Burkholder,  Birch  Tree    Mo 

Emma,    Ind.,    Cong. 

Milan   Valley,   Okla.,   Cong. 

Belleville,    Pa.,   Cong. 

Holbrook,    Colo.,    Cong. 

I.  Hoover,  Schellburg,  Pa.  (bond) 

Sugar    Creek,    Iowa,    Cong. 

Selina  Z.  Hartzler 

Clinton.   Ind.,    (A.   M.)    Cong. 

Martinsburg    and    Pleasant    Grove 

Pa.,  Congs. 
Anna  Breneman,  Va. 
Brethren,  Paradise,  Pa. 
A.  K.  Mann,  Millersville,  Pa 
Martin's  Cong„Orrville,  O 
Sister,  Belleville,  Pa. 
Fanny  Tschantz,  Dalton.  O. 
Bethel  Cong.,  Cass  Co.,  Mo. 
Kans.-Nebr.  Mission  Board 
Kempsville,  Va.,  (A.  M.)  brethren 
Norfolk   Co.,   Va.,   Cong. 
Conestoga,   Pa.,    (A.   M.)    Cong. 
Christina   Lowe,   Mt.   Pleasant,   Pa 
C.  S.  Shertz,  Eureka,  111.  (bond) 
— — —  Kans.  Cong.,  per  D.  J.  Zook 
Holdeman   Cong.,   Ind. 
Jacob  Burkey,  Shanesville,  O. 
Souderton   Cong.,   Pa. 
Protection  Cong  .,Kans. 
Sterling  Cong.,  111. 
Christian  H.  Herr,  Millersville,  Pa. 
Oak  Grove  Cong.,  O.  (A.  M.) 
Marion  Cong;,  Pa. 
Waterloo  Cong.,  Out. 
Stauffer  Cong.,  Md. 
Reiffs  Cong.,  Md. 
Cedar  Grove  Cong.,  Pa. 
Miller's  Cong.,  Md. 
Harvey   Friesner,   Ind. 
Forks  Cong.,  Ind.  (A.  M.) 
Henry  Thomas,  Pa.  . 
Benjamin  Hess,  Pa. 
Elida  Cong.,  Ohio 
Mummasburg  Cong.,  Pa. 
Roseland  Cong.,  Nebr. 
Medina  Co.  Congs.,  Ohio 
Pleasant  Valley  Cong.,  Kans. 
Zion  Cong.,  Va. 

Mahoning     and      Columbiana      Co. 
Congs.,  Ohio 


18.00 
62.00 
70.00 
21.50 
21.00 
25.00 
95.00 
1.00 
20.11 
8.00 
15.25 
34.25 
100.00 
33,25 
20.00 
8.00 

36.25 

3.00 

35.50 

100.00 

21.60 

25.00 

1.00 

28.85 

2.50 

6.00 

11.00 

12.70 

10.00 

25.00 

7.00 

12.00 

5.00 

15.00 

17.50 

62.42 

10.00 

136.75 

15.15 

86.31 

10.00 

28.22 

27.07 

12.60 

1.00, 

101.00 

.50 

5.00 

42.00 

17.00 

10.00 

10.00 

10.50 

35.8* 

28.00 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


479 


Markham  Cong.,  Ont. 

La  Junta  Cong.,  Colo. 

Lower  District  Congs.,  Va. 

West  Liberty  Cong.,  Kans. 

Yellow  Creek   Cong.,   Ind. 

Ont.,    Canada,    Congs.,    per    M.    C. 

Cressman 
Oak  Grove  Cong.,  Ohio  (A.  M.) 
vSlate  Hill  Cong.,  Pa. 
Mrs.   A.    N.   Sharen,   Calif. 
Mahoning      and      Columbiana      Co. 

Congs.,  Ohio 
Spring  Draft  Cong.,  Va. 
Middle  District  Congs.,  Va. 
Spring  Valley  Cong.,  Kans. 
Mrs.  E.  E.  Sharen,  Calif. 
Middlebury  Cong.,  Ind. 
Lena    Slabaugh,  Gortner,  Md. 
Howard    and    Miami    Co.    Congs., 

Ind.  (A.  M.) 


22.10 
6.50 
25.00 
27.75 
12.00 

113.09 

36.10 

12.20 

1.00 

45.00 
10.00 
36.25 
10.00 
1.00 
12.00 
25.00 

56.75 


Total  $2028.32 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

Abram  Metzler,  Treas., 

Martinsburg,    Pa. 


Obituary 


Miller. — Clyde,  son  of  Daniel  and  Emma 
Miller,  died  Oct.  8,  1908;  aged  3  y.  2  m.  14  d. 
Funeral  services  were  held  Oct.  10,  at  the 
Walnutcreek  A.  M.  Church,  Holmes  Co., 
Ohio. 

Thy   sweet,   loving   face   is   gone, 
And  from  the  Father  never  to  return; 
Never  to  our  bosom,  here,  to  be  pressed; 
But  with  Jesus  thou  shalt  forever  rest. 


Rothgeb. — Malinda  (Skivers)  Rothgeb  was 
born  Dec.  25,  1832,  in  Athens  Co.,  Ohio. 
On  Sept.  4,  1850,  she  was  married  to  Heze- 
kiah  Rothgeb.  To  this  union  were  born 
four  children,  thirteen  grand-children  and 
seven  great-grand-children,  all  of  whom 
remain  'to  mourn  her  loss. 

She  died  Sept.  17,  1908;  aged  78  y.  8  m. 
22  d.  She  accepted  Christ  as  her  Savior 
twenty  years  ago  and  remained  faithful  to 
the  end. 

Funeral  services  were  held  in  the  Gar 
Creek  Church,  Sept.  19,  by  Ben  B.  King. 

Alderfer. — The  wife  of  Abram  B.  Alderfer 
of  near  Mainland,  Pa.,  passed  away  at  the 
a^e  of  70  y.  1  m.  4  d.,  and  was  buried  on 
Oct.  14,  in  the  Mennonite  burial  ground 
near  the  Salford  Church.  Services  were 
conducted  by  Henry  Bower,  Jonas  Mininger, 
Christian  Allebach  and  Jacob  Moyer.  She 
is  survived  by  her  bereaved  husband,  5  sons 
and  4  daughters. 

"We    shall    sleep,    but    not    forever, 
There  will  be  a   glorious   dawn; 

We  shall  meet  to  part,  no,  never, 
On  the  resurrection  morn." 


Bare.: — Esther  Ruth,  daughter  of  Bro. 
John  and  Sister  Sue  Bare,  died  near  Bird- 
in-Hand,  Pa.,  after  an  illness  of  one  week 
of  whooping  cough;  aged  1  y.  2  m.  21  d. 
Little  Esther  was  a  sweet  and  loving  child. 
God  took  her  home  to  Himself.  Funeral 
services  were  conducted  Oct.  11,  at  the 
Stumptown  Church  by  Sanford  B.  Landis. 
Text,  Psa.  4:8.  Interment  in  the  cemetery 
nearby. 

Esther   dear  has  left  our  home, 

No    more    to    mingle    with    her    friends, 

But  Oh!  how  glad  when  Jesus  comes 
To   greet  her  in   that   happy  land. 

Her  Aunt. 


Kauffman. — Joseph  Kauffman  of  Blair 
Co.,  Pa.,  died  Sept.  30,  1908;  aged  59  y.  1  m. 
10  d.  Bro.  Kauffman  had  been  in  failing 
health  for  over  a  year,  and  'suffered  much 
at  times,  but  he   was  patient,  trusting  the 


Lord.  He  leaves  a  sorrowing  widow  and 
several  adopted  children  to  whom  he  was 
much  attached,  but  he  was  willing  to  go  to 
his  eternal  rest.  He  was  a  faithful  mem- 
ber of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  many 
years.  There  is  inrleed  a  vacancy  in  his 
home.  Another  pillar  of  the  Church  is 
gone.  May  God  abundantly  supply  every 
need.  Funeral  Oct.  2,  at  the  Pleasant 
Grove  Church  by  Abram  Metzler,  J.  N. 
Durr   and   Jacob   Snyder.     Text    Psa.    18:30. 


Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the 
brethren  Daniel  Strite  and  Henry  Baer 
at  the  Paradise  Church.  Text,  II  Kings 
4:26,  "Is  it  well  with  the  child?  And  she 
answered,    It    is    well." 


Eshleman. — Michael,  son  of  Bro.  Michael 
and  Sister  Amanda  Eshleman,  was  born 
at  Reid,  Md.,  Oct.  1,  1907;  died  July  22, 
1908;  aged  9  m.  22d.  He  was  a  delicate 
child,  and  we  believe  all  that  loving  hands 
could  do  to  make  him  comfortable  was 
done,  but  whooping  cough  set  in  and  little 
Michael  yielded  to  the  death  summons. 
He  and  little  Helen  Barkdoll  were  neigh- 
bors, and  both  budded  on  earth  to  bloom 
in  heaven.  He  leaves  to  mourn  their  loss, 
parents,  two  sisters  and  one  brother;  three 
sisters  and  one  brother  preceded  him  to 
the  heavenly  home.  Funeral  services  were 
conducted  at  the  Paradise  Church  by  the 
brethren  Denton  Martin  and  Henry  Baer 
Text,  II  Sam.  12:23,  "I  shall  go  to  him, 
but  he  shall  not  return  to  me." 


Oyer. — NTear  Rocky  Springs,  Franklin  Co., 
Pa.,  Sister  Mary  Oyer  died  of  consumption, 
Oct.  4,  1908,  at  the  home  of  her  brother, 
Solomon  S.  Oyer,  after  a  lingering  illness 
of  several  years,  but  was  not  confined  to 
her  room  until  about  two  weeks  before  her 
death.  For  the  last  three  months  she  was 
a  great  sufferer  but  bore  it  all  with  Christian 
patience  and  was  resigned  to  the  will  of  the 
Lord.  She  is  survived  by  four  brothers, 
David,  Solomon,  with  whom  she  had  her 
home  for  36  years,  Daniel,  and  Cyrus.  She 
was  aged  65  y.  1  m.  24  d.  She  was  a  con- 
sistent member  of  the  Mennonite  Church. 
Funeral  services  were  held  Oct.  6.  A  large 
concourse  of  relatives  and  friends  assembled 
to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  respect.  Services 
were  conducted  by  Jos.  H.  Martin  and  J.  N. 
Durr.  Text,  Phil.  1:21.  Burial  at  Strasburg. 
Peace  to  her  ashes. 


Bixler. — Margaret  (Rothgib)  Bixler  was 
born  July  5,  1827,  in  Page  Co.,  Va.,  and  died 
in  Ft.  Wayne,  Ind.,  Oct.  1,  1908;  aged  81  y. 
2  m.  26  d. 

She  was  married  to  Abraham  Bixler  in 
1855.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  child- 
ren, three  of  whom  preceded  her  to  the 
spirit  world. 

She  united  with  the  Menonite  Church  in 
her  early  life  and  remained  a  faithful  mem- 
ber till  death.  Even  though  for  several 
years  she  was  deprived  of  the  privilege  of 
attending  at  any  place  of  worship,  she  often 
called  for  services  to  be  held  in  her  home, 
which  seemed  to  be  of  great  comfort  to  her. 
She  leaves  five  children,  two  sons  and  three 
daughters,  eleven  grand-children,  three 
great-grand-childrcn  and  many  friends  to 
mourn  her  loss.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  Ft.  Wayne,  Oct.  2,  and  at  Wakarusa,  Ind., 
Oct.  3,  by  Ben  B.   King. 


Barkdoll.— Helen  Irene  Barkdoll,  daugh- 
ter of  Bro.  Joseph  and  Sister  Rachel  Bark- 
doll, was  born  at  Reid,  Md.,  Sept.  2i.  1907; 
died  Aug.  17,  1908;  aged  10  m.  24  d.  On 
account  of  hard  teething  for  several  months 
little  Helen  seldom  smiled  or  played.  Just 
before  she  closed  her  eyes  to  this  weary 
world  of  pain  she  reached  out  a  little  hand 
and  smiled.  As  we  stood  by  the  little  crib 
and  looked  upon  the  litle  cold  face  and 
could  see  the  trace  of  the  smile,  we  were 
made  to  think  of  the  Savior's  words,  '"Thou 
hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 
prudent  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes." 
She  leaves  to  mourn  their  loss  parents, 
four  brothers,  three  sisters;  two  little 
brothers  preceded  her  to  the  great  beyond. 


Shenk. — Susanna  Shenk  (maiden  name 
Brcnnemanj,  widow  of  the  late  Henry 
Shenk,  was  born  in  Fairfield  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct. 
19,  1818;  died  in  Knox  Co.,  Tenn.,  Oct. 
4,  1908;  aged  89  y.  11  m.  15  d. 

She  was  the  mother  of  nine  children,  six 
of  whom  are  living;  and  thirty-six  great- 
grand-children,  of  whom  thirty-three  are 
living. 

She  was  married  to  Henry  Shenk  when 
about  22  years  of  age  and  soon  afterward 
accepted  Jesus  as  her  Savior  and  united 
with  the  Mennonite  Church,  of  which  she 
was  a  consistent  member  till  death.  She 
was  a  kind  and  devoted  wife,  a  loving  and 
sympathetic  mother,  and  a  devoted  and 
deeply  "ious   Christian. 

Funeral  services  held  at  the  Salem 
Church,  Allen  Co.,  Ohio,  by  John  Blosser. 
Text,  Rev.  11:12,  "They  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  them,  Come 
up    hither." 


Bachman. — Elizabeth   Slabauch   was  born 

Sept.  14,  1865;  died  Sept.  30,  1908,  at  the 
age  of  43  y.  16  d.  She  united  with  the  A.  M. 
Church  in  her  youth  and  was  a  faithful 
member  until  death.  On  March  7,  1889, 
she  was  united  in  marriage  with  Joe 
Bachman.  This  union  was  blessed  with 
four  sons  and  two  daughters.  Her  health 
had  been  failing  for  some  time,  the  cause 
of  which  proved  to  be  tuberculosis.  On 
Sept.  30,  she  was  in  bed  until  three  o'clock, 
but  no  one  thought  her  end  so  near.  She 
died  that  night.  She  leaves  to  mourn  her 
sudden  departure,  her  husband,  four  sons, 
two  daughters,  parents,  two  sisters,  two 
brothers  and  many  friends. 

Funeral  services  were  held  on  Oct.  4,  by 
A.  L.  Buzzard  at  the  house,  from  Jno.  14: 
1-27,  and  Peter  Summers  spoke  from  I 
Thess.  4:13.  At  the  Roanoke  Church  Peter 
Zimmerman  spoke  in  German  from  Rev. 
21  and  A.  L.  Buzzard  in  English  from  1  1 
Cor.  5:1.    Interment  in  the  cemetery  nearby. 


Diller. — Laura  Sarah,  daughter  of  William 
and  Anna  Diller,  was  born  Nov.  2,  1898; 
died  Oct.  5,  1908;  aged  9  y.  11  m.  3  d.  As 
a  daughter  and  sister  in  the  home  Laura 
was  obedient,  kind  and  loving;  in  school, 
obedient  to  her  teachers,  a  good  student 
and  kind  to  her  school-mates.  During  her 
sickness  she  never  complained  but  often 
expressed  a  desire  to  be  well  again  so  that 
she  could  attend  school.  Her  stay  here 
was  short  but  long  enough  to  win  the  love 
and  affections  of  all  her  relatives)  associates 
and  acquaintances.  She  leaves  father  and 
mother,  two  brothers  and  two  sisters,  and 
many  relatives  and  friends  to  mourn  their 
loss,  but  we  have  the  blessed  hope  that 
she  has  gone  where  sickness  and  sorrow 
are  known  no  more. 

Funeral  services  at  the  Salem  Church 
near  Elida.Ohio.  conducted  by  lohn  Blosser 
and  Perry  E.  Bnink.  Text.  Mark  S:W, 
"The  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth." 

Parents,   brothers,    sister--,   all. 
Some    time    you    will   hear   the   call, 
Come  and  be  forever  blest. 
Where  all   the   weary  are   at   rest. 


Kreider. — Margaret  Rohrer,  oldest  daugh- 
ter of  Pre.  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Rohrer.  was 
born  in  Seneca  Co..  (  >..  July  31.  1834;  died 
at  her  home  in  Medina  Co..  (  >..  Oct.  2.  19(18; 
aged  69  v.  2  in.  2  d.  She  was  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Elias  S.  Kreider.  Dec.  18.  I860,  who 
preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world.  Mar.  5, 
1906.  To  this  union  were  born  eight  sons 
and    four    daughters,     two     sons     and     one 

(Continued  on  next  page) 


480 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  24,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 

The  great  floods  in  the  vicinity  of  Hyder- 
abad,. India,  have  resulted  in  appelling  loss 
of  life.  Many  thousands  of  natives  have 
perished.  The  property  loss  is  also  very 
great. 


Esperanto,  the  proposed  new  universal 
language,  is  making  great  progress  from 
year  to  year.  A  number  of  journals  in  this 
language  are  published  in  America.  It 
has  been  decided  that  two  Esperanto  con- 
gresses are  to  be  held  in  1909,  one  at  Cha- 
tauqua,  N.  Y.  and  the  other  at  Barcelona, 
Spain. 


The  "Christian  Register"  (Boston)  says: 
"Every  great  navy,  tuned  up  to  the  highest 
fighting  pitch,  is  a  challenge  to  all  other 
strong  nations  to  produce  navies  of  equal 
capacity.  The  more  navies  we  have  pre- 
pared to  go  off  at  a  touch,  at  the  behest 
of  an  excitable  nation,  the  greater  the  dan- 
ger that  war  will  break  out." 


The  town  of  Woodward,  Okla.,  is  within 
an  hour's  ride  of  the  center  of  a  district 
which  a  commission  of  French  doctors  de- 
scribes as  not  only  free  from  tuberculosis 
at  this  time,  but  of  such  peculiarity  of  cli- 
mate that  tuberculosis  bacilli  will  not  de- 
velop or  live  there.  The  district  is  said 
to  comprise  about  30,000  square  miles. 


On  the  same  occasion  Herman  Ridder, 
editor  of  the  New  York  "Staats  Zeitung", 
said:  "In  this  German  settlement  at  German- 
town  the  first  paper  mill  in  America  was 
erected  by  Wilhelm  Rittinghuysen  (a 
Mennonite  minister),  the  father  of  the  first 
American  astronomer,  the  renowned  David 
Rittenhouse,  who  was  professor  of  astron- 
omy at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
from    1779   to    1782." 


Governor  Smart  of  Pennsylvania  said  in 
a  speech  delivered  in  Philadelphia  at  the 
recent  anniversary  of  the  first  German  im- 
migration to  America:  "I  particularly  want 
to  call  attention  to  the  Germans  of  this  state 
as  agriculturists.  The  interest  in  farming 
was  started  by  the  early  German  settlers 
and  now  Pennsylvania  contains  the  banner 
agricultural  county  of  the  United  States. 
I  refer  to  Lancaster  County,  which  is  Ger- 
man from  end  to  end." 


The  Year-Book  of  the  Mennonites  of 
South  Germany,  for  1909,  contains  several- 
valuable  articles  on  historical  subjects.  The 
following   particularly   deserve   mention: 

Aufzeichnung  der  Dinge,  die  sich  um  das 
1694ste  Jahr  haben  zugetragen  unter  den 
waffen  und  rachlosen  Christen  in  der 
Schweiz.  Der  Anteil  der  Mennoniten  an 
der  religioesen  Entwicklung  von  Nord- 
Amerika.  The  title  of  the  Year-Book  is 
Christlicher  Gemeinde-Kalender.  It  con- 
tains   164   pages.      Price    30   cents    by   mail. 

On    sale    at    Mennonite    Publishing    House. 
Scottdale,   Pa. 


SPECIAL  BIBLE  COURSE 


A  Bible  Course  of  four  weeks  will  be 
conducted  at  Goshen  College  from  Novem- 
ber 30  to  December  24.  Classes  will  be 
organized  in  Gospels,  Epistles,  Acts,  Church 
Doctrine,  Mennonite  History,  Sunday  School 
Methods,  Personal  Work,  Singing  and  Mis- 
sions. The  classes  will  be  taught  by  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Hartzler,  J.  A.  Ressler.  I.  W. 
Royer,  Paul  E.  Whitmer,  N.  E.  Byers  arid 
J.  D.  Brunk.  A  special  circular  is  now 
being  printed  that  gives  full  information  in 
regard  to  all  lines  of  Bible  work  given  dur- 
ing the  year.  This  will  be  mailed  free  to 
any  addresses  that  are  sent  to  Goshen 
College,   Goshen,  Ind. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

daughter  died  in  infancy.  Thus  six  sons, 
three  daughters  and  thirteen  grandchildren 
are  left  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a  kind  and  lov- 
ing mother  and  grandmother.  Five  bro- 
thers and  two  sisters  are  also  left  to  mourn. 
The  funeral  was  held  at  the  Mennonite 
Church,  of  which  she  was  a  devoted  mem- 
ber for  forty-six  years,  and  up  to  the  time  of 
her  death.  The  services  were  conducted  by 
Isaac  Good  in  English,  from  Rev.  14:12-13, 
and  Edwin  Kopper  in  German,  from  II  Cor. 
5:1-2.  She  was  sick  a  little  over  two  weeks. 
Although  she  suffered  greatly,  she  bore  it 
all  patiently.  She  realized  that  the  time  of 
her  departure  was  near,  and  after  bidding 
her  children  all  good-bye  and  admonishing 
them  all  to  lead  an  honest  and  up-right  life 
in  the  Lord,  she  expressed  a  desire  to  meet 
her  God.  L.  K.  H. 


CONFERENCES 


Unsicker. — John  A.  Unsicker  was  born 
near  Delavan,  111.,  May  5,  1887;  died  Sept. 
29,  1908,  at  the  home  of  his  brother  Samuel 
near  Roanoke,  111.,  aged  21  y.  4  m.  24  d. 
In  the  winter  of  1904-05  he  united  with  the 
Christian  Church.  Two  years  later  he  unit- 
ed with  the  A.  M.  Church  because  of  a 
desire  to  fullfil  more  of  the  Savior's  com- 
mands. In  Jan.  1908,  he  was  taken  sick 
with  rheumatism  and  for  some  time  was 
helpless.  The  following  March  his  right 
arm  began  to  pain,  the  cause  of  which  was 
thought  to  be  rheumatism.  On  July  15, 
the  doctors  lanced  his  arm  for  abscess  but 
it  kept  on  getting  worse  and  a  few  weeks 
later  he  was  taken  to  the  hospital.  Upon 
examination  it  was  pronounced  sarcoma. 
He  suffered  much  but  was  very  patient 
through  it  all.  Two  weeks  before  he  died 
he  called  his  brothers,  sisters  and  friends 
to  his  bedside  admonishing  them  to  live 
a  life  pleasing  to  God,  and  bade  them  good- 
by.  He  found  Christ  precious  to  his  soul 
during  his  suffering.  His  last  request  was 
that  prayer  should  be  offered  that  death 
should  relieve  him.  About  one  half  hour 
after  the  third  prayer  was  offered  he  said, 
"I  am  going  now,  good-by"  and  in  a  few 
minutes  was  cold  in  death.  His  suffering 
was  for  a  purpose;  he  has  now  passed 
through  it,  and  may  we  who  are  left  behind 
profit  by  the  same.  He  leaves  father,  six 
sisters,  five  brothers  and  many  friends  to 
mourn  his  early  departure.  Funeral  services 
were  held  Oct.  1,  at  the  house  by  Peter 
Zimmerman,  in  German,  from  Jno.  14. 
At  the  Roanoke  Church  by  Peter  Sommers, 
in  German,  from  I  Cor.  15:1-19,44,  and  by 
A.  Buzzard,  in  English,  from  I  Sam.  20:3. 
Interment   in  the  cemetery  nearby. 


Married 


Yoder— Byler.— Bro.  J.  D.  Yoder  and 
Sister  Carrie  E.  Byler  were  married  at  the 
home  of  the  bride  near  Belleville,  Pa.,  Oct. 
14,  by  Bro.  Aaron  Loucks  of  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Shoemaker— Kendig.— On  Oct.  13,  1908, 
Bro.  Amos  H.  Shoemaker  and  Sister  Annie 
S.  Kendig,  both  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  were 
united  in  holy  matrimony  at  the  home  of 
the  officiating  minister,  John  C.  Ebersole 
of  Lawn,  Pa.  May  God's  blessings  go  with 
them. 


Heatwole— Powell.— On  Oct.  1,  1908,  at 
the  home  of  the  bride's  mother  near  Elida, 
Ohio,  Bro.  William  E.  Heatwole  of  Rock- 
ingham Co.,  Va.,  and  Sister  Dora  E.  Powell 
of  Allen  Co.,  O.,  were  united  in  the  bonds 
of  holy  matrimony  by  J.  M.  Shenk.  May 
they  live  long  and  useful  lives  in  the  service 
of  our  heavenly  Master. 


Name. 

Franconia 

Meets.            Men 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 
1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

ibera. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 
Washington  Co.  Md. 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 
1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 
725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

676 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing)  at  the  Hopewell 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


FAMILY     ALMANAC 

(English  or  German) 

1909 

Fortieth   Year   of   Publication 


PRICE  LIST 

Single  Copy,  post  paid $     .06 

12  Copies,       "      "       45 

100        "            "       "       3.50 

100        "        not  prepaid 2.50 

500        "          "          "         10.00 

1000        "          "          "         15.00 


Published  and  for  sale  by 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

Scottdale,  Pa. 


Table  of  Contents  . 

Page 

465— Editorial 

466— The  Starless  Crown   (Poetry) 

Why  Our  Forefathers  Could  not  have 
Sunday  School 
468— Seek  Ye  First  the  Kingdom  of  God 

Remember  the  Sabbath 

Is  Your  Life  Hid  With  Christ  in  God? 
469 — In  Memory  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the   Home— XVI 

A   Common  Sin 

Question  Drawer 

An  Admonition 
470 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
471 — Sunday  School 
472— Field  Notes 
473 — Correspondence 
475— Light  on  the  Word  from  India — V 

How   Can   We   Best   Further   Mission 
Work  in  the  Sunday  School? 

The  Awakening  of  China  and  the  Gos- 
pel  Opportunity 
476— The   Power  of   Habit 
477 — A   Thought   on   Building   Churches 

Our  Trip  to  the  Pacific  Coast— III 
478— Accidentally  Shot  and  Killed 

Guard  the  Tongue 

Report    of    S.    S.    Meeting,    Roseland, 
Nebr. 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Belleville,  Pa. 

Financial    Report 
479 — Obituary 
480 — Items  and  Comments 

Married   . 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  31,  1908 


No.  31 


EDITORIAL 

"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  fulfill  the  law  of  Christ." 


"The  tongue  can  no  man  tame ;"  but 
God  can.  If  you  have  not  yet  given 
Him  a  trial,  do  so  at  once. 


They  who  hold  sociability  above 
Gospel  truth  advocate  the  different  de- 
nominations working  together,  regard- 
less of  what  they  believe  and  practice. 


Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  in  how 
many  ways  a  good,  live  teachers'  meet- 
ing can  help  the  Sunday  school?  Then 
why  not  have  one  in  connection  with 
every  Sunday  school? 


If  every  Christian  professor  could  be 
as  thoroughly  aroused  on  religion  as 
some  men  are  on  politics,  the  evangeli- 
zation of  the  world  in  the  present  gen- 
eration would  be  an  assured  fact. 


Our  records  are  our  characters  re- 
corded in  history.  Study  the  record 
which  you  have  made  during  the  past 
month,  and  you  may  have  a  fair  esti- 
mate of  the  worth  of  your  character. 


Those  who  are  interested  in  the  Bible 
Meetings  to  be  held  in  the  Spring  Val- 
ley, Pennsylvania  and  Pleasant  Valley 
congegations  in  Kansas  and  the  Ger- 
man Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  will  please  note  the 
change  in  dates.  See  Bible  Conference 
anouncements  on  last  page. 


Funds  Low. — Read  the  articles  by 
the  brethren  G.  J.  Lapp  and  G.  L. 
Bender  on  church  contributions  found 
in  the  mission  department  of  the  Gospel 
Herald  this  week.  They  should  move 
us  to  do  three  things:  1.  Give  freely. 
2.  Give  systematically.  3.  Transfer 
the  balance  in  the  India  Mission  Fund 
from  the  debit  to  the  credit  column. 
Will  we  do  it? 


.  "How  spend  Sunday  evenings," 
would  be  an  excellent  topic  for  some 
young  people's  meeting.  Many  young 
people  have  been  ruined  because  they 
did  not  comprehend  the  importance  of 
this  question. 


There  is  an  old  man  who  is  very 
much  in  evidence  everywhere.  His 
name  is  Self.  Although  our  Savior 
ordered  him  crucified,  he  is  still  about 
making  trouble.  If  you  are  bothered 
with  him,  you  had  better  take  our 
Savior's  advice  and  nail  him  to  the 
cross. 


Did  you  ever  notice  that  the  less  a 
man  knows  about  the  Bible  the  more 
positive  he  is  that  every  opinion  he 
holds  with  reference  to  scripture  truth 
can  not  be  wrong?  Ignorance  is  the 
cradle  of  intolerance.  The  more  Gos- 
pel you  get  into  a  man,  the  more  of  self 
vou  drive  out  of  him. 


The    Kansas-Nebraska    Conference, 

held  at  Peabody,  Kan.,  recently  was  a 
gathering  of  earnest  workers  whose 
burden  is  the  advancement  of  Christ's 
kingdom  on  earth.  In  the  discussion  of 
the  various  questions  which  were  be- 
fore the  meeting  for  consideration, 
there  was  great  freedom  of  speech  and 
great  charity  for  one  another's  convic- 
tions. We  believe  that  the  congrega- 
tions of  the  district  will  feel  the  helpful 
influence  of  the  conference. 


The  Hague  has  become  famous  as 
the  great  peace  center  of  modern  times. 
Just  now  it  is  also  noted  as  the  place 
from  which  threats  are  being  sent  to 
Venezuela  to  be  good,  or  peace  will  be 
vigorously  enforced  with  battleships. 
Most  of  the  modern  peace  advocates 
believe  in  peace — unless  war  answers 
their  purpose  better.  When  nations 
begin  to  oppose  war  because  of  rever- 
ence to  God  and  His  Word,  we  shall 
begin  to  have  more  confidence  in  the 
value  of  modern  peace  conferences. 


When  Peter  came  to  Joppa  after  the 
death  of  Dorcas,  the  widows  "stood  by 
him  weeping,  and  showing  the  coats 
and  garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them.''  This  was 
a  much  more  creditable  testimony  to 
Dorcas  than  if  they  had  crowded 
around  Peter,  showing  him  the  fancy 
work  which  Dorcas  made  during  her 
spare  moments.  Not  every  woman 
can  be  a  Dorcas  ;  but  if  the  needle  were 
used  only  in  making  coats  and  gar- 
ments which  are  of  actual  service,  the 
number  of  Dorcases  might  be  greatly 
increased. 


There  seems  to  be  a  mania  among  re- 
ligious sects  to  claim  a  patent-right  on 
Bible  terms  as  denominational  names. 
Thus  we  have  several  camps  laying 
claim  to  the  name  "Christian,"  several 
kinds  of  "Brethren,"  quite  a  number  of 
different  varities  of  "Holiness"  people, 
and  several  denominations  claiming  to 
be  the  "Church  of  God."  We  have  no 
quarrel  to  pick  with  any  class  of  people 
because  of  the  peculiar  denominational 
name  they  desire  to  bear.  Only  let  us 
be  sure  that  we  have  the  true  religion 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  being  content 
with  whatever  earthly  name  people 
may  choose  to  give  us. 


One  of  our  exchanges,  while  discuss- 
ing accidents  at  street  fairs,  says  :  "If  a 
vote  could  be  taken  in  the  usual  secret 
way  of  voting,  it  is  likely  that  the  bal- 
loon and  the  gambling  features  of  the 
fairs  would  be  voted  against  five  or  ten 
to  one."  Possibly.  But  if  such  feat- 
ures were  to  be  voted  out.  it  is  quite 
certain  that  within  a  few  years  they 
would  be  voted  back,  or  the  fairs  die 
for  want  of  patronage.  To  talk  about 
a  street  fair  without  any  wickedness 
mixed  with  it  sounds  like  the  "pious 
dance"  that  souk-  people  talked  about 
several  years  ago.  It  is  these  wicked 
features  which  keep  all  worldly  gather- 
ings alive.  Take  away  the  one,  and 
the  other  will  not  long  survive. 


482 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31 


Doctrinal 

But  •  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue  in  them. — I  Tim.  4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


LIFE'S     RAILWAY     TO     HEAVEN 


Sel.   by  Lizzie   Lehman. 

Life  is  like  a  mountain  railroad, 

With   an   engineer   that's   brave; 
We  must  make  the  run  successful, 

From  the  cradle  to  the  grave; 
Watch  the  curves,  the  fills,  the  tunnels, 

Never  falter,  never  quail; 
Keep  your  hand  upon  the  throttle, 

And  your  eye  upon  the  rail. 

You  will  roll  up  grades  of  trial; 

You  will  cross  the  bridge  of  strife; 
See  that  Christ  is  your  conductor 

On  this  lightning  train  of  life; 
Always  mindful  of  obstructions, 

Do  your  duty  never  fail; 
Keep  your  hand  upon  the  throttle, 

And  your  eye  upon  the  rail. 

You  will  often  find  obstructions; 

Look  for  storms  of  wind  and  rain; 
On  a  fill,  or  curve,  or  trestle, 

They  will  almost  ditch  your  train; 
Put  your  trust  alone  in  Jesus; 

Never  falter,  never  fail; 
Keep  your  hand  upon  the  throttle, 

And  your  eye  upon  the  rail. 

As  you  roll  across  the  trestle, 
Spanning  Jordan's  swelling  tide, 

You  behold  the  Union  Depot, 
Into,  which  your  train  will  glide; 

There  you'll  meet  the  Superintendent, 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 

With  the  hearty,  joyous  plaudit;    . 
"Weary  pilgrim,   welcome   home." 

Dalton,  Ohio. 


THE  LAST  DAYS 


By  John  V.  Diener. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

The  Word  of  God  declares,  "For  as 
the  da}rs  of  Noah  were,  so  shall  also 
the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man  be.  For 
as  in  the  days  before  the  flood  they 
were  eating  and  drinking-,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came  and  took 
them  all  away;  so  shall  also  the  com- 
ing of  the  Son  of  Man  be." 

Now,  there  is  certainly  nothing 
wrong  in  eating  and  drinking  that 
which  is  proper.  There  is  nothing  im- 
proper in  marriage  or  being  betrothed, 
but  in  the  days  of  Noah  they  carried 
these  to  the  extreme.  The  Savior  fur- 
ther declares  that  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Lot,  they  ate,  drank,  bought,  sold, 
planted,  builded,  but  the  same  day  that 
Lot  went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven  and  de- 
stroyed them  all.  "Even  thus  shall 
it  be  when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed." 
There  is  certainly  nothing  wrong  in 


buyng  and  selling,  but  the  wrong  com- 
mitted was  in  engaging  brain,  bone 
and  muscle  to  acquire  the  things  of 
this  perishable  earth  to  appropriate  to 
selfish  lust.  The  prevailing  sins  of 
Sodom  were  fulness  of  bread,  idleness, 
intemperance  and  licentiousness. 

Thus  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah  and 
Lot  and  the  Savior  says  it  shall  be  so 
again  just  prior  to  His  second  com- 
ing. As  we  look  around  us  today  and 
view  the  state  of  society,  socially,  re- 
ligiously and  politically,  do  we  not  see 
the  same  state  of  affairs?  James  says 
that  the  last  days  shall  be  a  period  in 
which  man  will  accumulate  vast  for- 
tunes in  a  remarkably  short  time.  He 
further  declares,  speaking  to  men  who 
have  acquired  fabulous  wealth.  "Ye 
have  treasures  laid  up  for  the  last 
days."  This  is  being  accomplished  by 
the  combination  of  wealth  through 
trusts,  which  is  affecting  the  welfare 
of  the  laborer  and  strikes  are  becoming 
the  order  of  the  day.  These  things 
are  meeting  their  fulfillment  at  the 
present  day;  let  us  pause  and  consider 
the   question   seriously. 

The  sins  of  the  antediluvian  age  are 
being  committed  today.  Because  of 
the  impious  the  flood  came  upon  the 
earth  at  that  time ;  in  like  maner  this 
world  will  soon  be  wrapped  in  the  fires 
of  the  last  days.  The  water,  which 
was  the  element  of  destruction  at  the 
time  of  the  flood  was  stored  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth.  The  element  of  the 
future  destruction  is  to  be  fire,  which 
God  has  also  stored  up  in  the  heart 
of  the  earth,  as  every  smoking  volcano 
testifies,  and  when  the  nations  of  the 
earth  have  filled  up  their  cup  of  iniqui- 
ty, when  every  individual  has  sealed 
his  own  destiny  by  rejecting  light  and 
truth,  when  the  last  sermon  has  been 
preached,  and  the  last  prayer  offered, 
then  shall  justice  awake  and  shall  melt 
with  fire  and  the  wicked  shall  receive 
their  just  recompense  of  reward. 

This  terrible  retribution  would  have 
long  since  fallen  upon  the  wicked  but 
for  the  longsuffering  of  God.  The 
Lord  is  anxious  and  all  heaven  is  wait- 
ing, that  the  sinner  shall  come  to  re- 
pentance. But  the  time  is  surely  com- 
ing, when  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat.  It  was 
unexpectedly  that  the  calamity  fell  up- 
on the  city  of  Sodom  and  it  will  be 
so  at  the  second  coming  of  Christ. 
Dear  reader,  the  Lord  of  grace  is  say- 
ing to  you  and  to  me.  "To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me 
in  my  throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame 
and  am  set  down  with  my  father  in 
his  throne"  (Rev.  3:21).  Are  we  over- 
coming day  by  day?  Surely,  I  come 
quickly. 

Ronks,  Pa. 


INFLUENCE 


"    Live   on   confidential    terms   with 
God." 


By  Leroy  Good. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Influence — power  arising  from  char- 
acter. 

To  have  a  good  influence  we  must 
of  necessity  first  of  all  have  a  good 
character.  The  home  is  a  good  place 
to  use  our  influence.  In  reality  no 
place  can  be  called  home  unless  its  in- 
mates are  bound  together  by  the  bonds 
of  love.  It  matters  not  if  it  is  a  large 
brick  structure  or  a  stone  mansion,  if 
it  is  not  ruled  by  love,  it  is  a  poor 
place  to  call  home.  When  young  per- 
sons start  out  in  life  for  themselves, 
they  usually  begin  to  realize  the  value 
of  being  under  good  influence. 

Once  a  father  had  two  very  wicked 
sons.  In  his  daily  family  worship  he 
often  spoke  to  them  of  the  course  they 
were  pursuing,  admonishing  them  to 
mend  their  ways,  but  they  hardened 
their  hearts  and  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
all  his  pleadings.  Years  afterward 
when  they  were  tearing  down  the  place 
that  had  been  their  home,  log  by  log, 
they  came  to  the  spot  where  father 
used  to  kneel  when  he  prayed  for  his 
family.  The  most  wicked  one  of  the 
two  said  to  his  brother,  "You  take  that 
log,  I  cannot."  There  they  stood  look- 
ing at  each  other  for  some  time.  The 
memories  of  their  past  lives  came 
rushing  back  to  them.  It  was  too 
much  for  them.  They  both  kneeled 
down  at  the  same  spot  where  their 
father  had  kneeled  years  before  pray- 
ing for  his  wayward  sons.  When  they 
got  to  their  feet  again  they  were  chang- 
ed beings  and  through  their  influence 
many  other  persons  were  induced  to 
take  the  same  course — an  example  of 
the  power  of  a  good  family  influence. 

Sometimes  the  memory  of  a  man's 
life  continues  to  have  a  great  influence 
for  good. 

An  ax,  a  hammer  and  a  flame  of  fire 
had  a  dispute  as  to  which  had  the 
greatest  influence.  They  saw  a  small 
piece  of  iron  which  lay  near  them  and 
said,  "We  will  try  ourselves  on  this 
piece  of  iron."  The  ax  began  by  say- 
ing, "You  are  not  hard  to  manage." 
But  his  edge  soon  curled  and  he  was 
cast  away  as  useless.  The  hammer 
said,  "Now  is  my  turn."  And  with 
this  he  flew  into  a  rage  and  with  the 
second  blow  his  head  flew  in  pieces 
and  he  was  also  cast  aside  as  useless. 
"Now  is  my  time,"  said  the  flame  and 
the  other  two  looked  on  with  envy. 
Then  the  flame,  free  to  do  as  it  pleas- 
ed, began  to  unfold  itself  and  curl 
gently  around  the  iron  which  readily 
yielded  to  its  influence. 

Our  influence  is  like  the  waves 
which  are  caused  by  dropping  a  stone 
into  the  water.  Influence  never  stops 
traveling,  but  it  keeps  on  and  on  and 
its  waves  widen  as  they  travel  down 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


483 


through  the  ceaseless  ages  of  time  to 
a  never-ending  eternity. 
Lake  Charles,  La. 


THE  SECRET  OF  POWER 


By   P.   Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  saying  the  secret  of  power,  we 
mean  that  not  every  one  knows  how  to 
get  this  power,  and  something  is  to  be 
told  about  it.  By  power  we  mean 
that  unseen  spiritual  force  that  moves 
people  to  better  things.  In  visiting  at 
a  certain  place  the  sister  said,  "I  like 
to  hear  that  minister,  and  when  he 
preaches  here  the  house  is  generally 
full."  Now  that  minister  can  talk  no 
better  than  many  others,  but  there  is 
power  there,  and  that  means  he  talks  to 
me  in  a  way  that  makes  me  feel  that 
he  is  interested  in  me.  This  not  only 
moves  people  to  attend  meetings  and  to 
better  their  lives  but  also  makes  them 
feel  like  showing  such  ministers  favors 
and  doing  them  good. 

A  case  of  this  kind  came  to  my  no- 
tice of  late,  when  I  heard  of  a  certain 
railroad  ticket  agent  who  had  heard 
one  of  our  ministers  preach,  and  a 
year  or  more  afterwards  when  he 
heard  of  this  minister  coming  into  that 
vicinity,  and  a  certain  brother  was 
to  meet  him,  this  agent  telegraphed 
to  headquarters  and  went  to  consider- 
able trouble  to  get  the  fast  train  to 
stop  at  the  nearest  station  to  let  him 
off. 

But  why  is  one  more  interested  in 
the  people  than  another?  Simply  this; 
he  has  more  of  the  spirit  of  Jesus  in 
him,  and  that  spirit  is  always  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  souls.  Why 
more  of  that  spirit?  He  has  met  the 
needed  conditions,  opened  his  heart 
to  Him  and  shut  his  heart  to  worldli- 
ness  and  selfish  interests.  That  means 
practical  consecration  or  in  other 
words,  obedience  to  all  of  God's  will 
as  far  as  we  know  it,  and  a  willingness 
to  understand  more. 

We  have  often  heard  the  expression 
that  leaders  and  teachers  must  show 
the  people  that  they  are  interested  in 
them.  A  better  way  is  to  say  we  need 
to  be  interested  in  the  people  and  they 
will  see  and  feel  it.  There  is  entirely 
too  much  of  this  trying  to  show  in- 
terest. It  reminds  me  of  people  try- 
ing to  make  their  light  shine;  the 
more  they  try  to  make  it  shine  the 
less  they  are  letting  it  shine.  It  is 
also  something  like  a  person  trying  to 
show  his  humility.  The  one  that  is 
fearing  the  people  do  not  see  how 
humble  he  is,  is  to  proud  yet. 

In  talking  with  a  bishop  about  a 
certain  minister's  talk  that  seemed  to 
lack  power,  he  said  to  me,  if  I  would 
see  what  that  minister  had  in  his  home 
I  would  not  wonder  what  was  the 
trouble.  At  a  recent  conference  we 
heard  a  brother  tell  of  a  good  minister 


that  used  tobacco  for  over  forty  years, 
but  as  soon  as  the  question  was  raised, 
"Is  it  right?"  the  matter  was  soon 
settled  and  the  tobacco  left  off.  Do 
you  think  he  could  have  questioned  its 
being  right,  and  still  kept  on  using 
it  and  retained  the  power? 

Possibly  some  have  lost  their  pow- 
er in  this  way.  Consecration  means 
that  we  lay  aside  not  only  the  things 
that  we  know  to  be  wrong,  but  also 
the  things  that  we  know  to  be  ques- 
tionable, and  even  the  things  that  we 
know  are  not  needed  for  God's  service 
and  are  considered  wrong  by  some 
of  our  brethren.  We  are  commanded 
to  love  one  another  as  Jesus  loved 
us  and  are  told  that  He  so  loved  us 
that  He  gave  His  life  for  us.  If  I 
would  say  I  loved  our  older  brethren 
and  our  bishops  and  yet  do  things  for 
my  own  personal  satisfaction  or  pleas- 
ure, knowing  that  it  grieved  them  be- 
cause they  thought  it  wrong  or  detri- 
mental to  the  church,  then  my  love 
would  be  in  word  only  and  not  in  deed 
and  truth. 

Is  it  possible  that  some  will  do  the 
things  that  some  churches  do  not  tol- 
erate in  their  members  and  yet  want  to 
work  with  and  be  in  harmony  with 
these  churches.  It  is  to  be  expected 
that  a  church  that  tolerates  things 
that  nearly  all  the  other  churches  in 
her  conference  district  do  not  tolerate, 
will  not  have  the  power  to  stand  a- 
gainst  the  incoming  worldliness.  We 
certainly  well  know  that  the  Bible 
teaches  us  to  be  subject  one  to  anoth- 
er and  the  younger  to  the  elder,  and 
the  children  to  honor  their  parents, 
etc.  Can  we  have  that  power  when 
we  do  the  things  for  pleasure  that 
we  know  father  and  mother  would 
say,  "Do  not  do  that,"  even  though 
father  and  mother  may  be  dead? 

With  all  the  good  and  plain  Bible 
teaching  we  are  getting  at  our  Bible 
Conferences,  we  must  either  obey  and 
improve  or  else  go  back  and  be  losing. 
We  are  taught  to  be  of  the  same 
mind,  speak  the  same  things,  walk 
after  the  same  rule,  etc.,  but  when  one 
builds  and  others  try  to  pull  down, 
how  can  the  work  prosper?  Let  me 
repeat,  we  need  not  expect  to  get  the 
power  by  simply  praying  loudly  and 
repeatedly,  for  an  outpouring  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  nor  do  we  need  to  ex- 
pect the  Spirit  to  come  into  our  world- 
ly heart  and  crowd  out  the  worldliness. 
But  we  need  to  cleanse  ourselves  from 
all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  shut 
the  door  to  worldliness  and  empty  our- 
selves of  selfishness,  then  the  Spirit 
is  ready  and  waiting  to  conic  in  and 
fill  as  much  space  as  we  allow  Him. 
"Be  ye  filled  with  the  Spirit." 
East  Lynne,  Mo. 


"When  Christ  as  the  Life  has  en- 
tered the  heart,  He  must  and  will  as 
the  Light  shine  into  the  surrounding 
darkness." 


"HAVE  FAITH   IN   GOD" 
By  R.  C.  Burkholder. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Are  we  living  by  faith,  or  are  we  liv- 
ing by  observation  and  hearing?  Each 
one  of  us  should  know  for  we  must  all 
give  an  account  of  ourselves  to  God. 
So  many  of  us  talk  one  way  and  live 
another.  We  shall  be  known  by  our 
fruits,  and  if  we  talk  and  do  not  live  as 
we  speak  the  fruit  is  not  good. 

We  are  watched  by  our  fellowmen. 
If  we  live  by  faith  we  will  be  a  light  to 
those  who  are  yet  living  out  of  the 
Spirit  and  also  to  the  servants  of  God. 

How  many  of  us  when  we  become 
afflicted  in  the  body  look  to  the  Lord, 
our  Great  Physician  in  heaven,  for  our 
healing?  "And  the  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick."  Do  we  forget  the 
Lord  and  put  our  whole  trust  in  the 
physician  who  tries  to  heal  us  with 
drugs  prepared  by  man? 

I  once  became  afflicted  and  sent  for 
the  family  physician  and  he  gave  me 
drugs  and  said,  "I  will  be  back  day 
after  tomorrow  and  then  I  can  tell  if  it 
is  fever."  If  we  must  wait  till  the 
drugs  have  done  their  work  before  the 
doctor  will  tell  us  what  the  disease  is, 
should  we  not  pray  in  faith  to  the  Lord 
and  wait  for  our  restoration  ?  Do  you 
not  think  He  afflicts  us  at  times  to  see 
if  we  have  become  slack  in  the  faith  ? 
When  we  hear  of  some  one  being  af- 
flicted in  the  body,  generally  the  first 
questions  are:  Are  they  in  bed?  Did 
they  have  the  doctor?  Did  you  ever 
hear  the  question  asked:  Did  they 
pray  to  the  Lord  for  their  healing? 
Sometimes  physicians  will  say  that  a 
patient  can  not  live  more  than  so  many 
hours,  and  if  this  patient  happens  to 
get  well,  what  cured  him?  Was  it  the 
doctor  or  the  Great  Physician  in 
heaven  ? 

If  we  read  the  Word,  can  we  not  see 
that  the  Lord  has  a  reason  to  afflict  us? 
"Whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth."  If  we  do  not  have  enough  faith  to 
"work  out  our  salvation",  we  should 
feel  very  thankful  to  Him  to  afflict  us 
in  the  body  that  we  may  see  the  error 
of  our  ways  and  turn  from  them. 

If  we  have  true  faith  in  God,  will  we 
follow  after  the  fashions  and  worldly 
pleasure?  No;  and  those  who  do 
could  be  healed  by  the  Lord  if  they 
would  only  come  to  Mini  and  ask  for 
help. 

The  Lord  has  promised  us  a  home 
which  no  one  can  take  from  us.  To 
look  at  it  naturally,  if  some  one  would 
ask  us  to  obey  them,  care  for  them  in 
sickness  and  in  health,  and  in  return 
would  give  us  a  home  here  in  this 
world  for  our  very  own,  would  anv  of 
us  refuse  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
gaining  this  place?  But  when  the 
Father  in  heaven  has  offered  all  a 
home,  far  more  beautiful  than  any 
earthly  palace,  how  many  are  refusing 
to  accept  it.    The  scales  seem  to  be  so 


484 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31 


thick  over  the  eyes  of  many  that  they 
can  not  see,  they  are  blinded  in  sin  until 
it  is  too  late  for  repentance.  When  the 
time  comes  to  leave  this  world  their 
eyes  will  be  opened  and  they  will  see 
that  this  world  is  all  vanity. 
Harrisonburg,  Va. 


JOHN  BROWN  AND  THE 
TEMPTER 


"LAID    ASIDE    HIS    GARMENTS" 


By  S.  B.  Wenger. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

With  due  respect  to  those  who  take 
issue  with  me  on  this  subject,  I  wish  to 
add  a  few  lines  in  order  to  be  better 
understood.  I  was  not  arguing  against 
brethren  laying  off  their  coats  to  en- 
gage in  the  ordinance  of  feet-washing, 
but  against  the  stress  that  some  people 
place  on  the  Scripture  of  the  above 
heading.  This,  like  many  others,  is  by 
some  persons  abused.  As  stated  in 
my  former  article,  I  have  no  objections 
to  those  preferring  to  do  so,  laying 
off  their  coats.  "If  you  have  no  ob- 
jections, why  bring  up  this  subject?" 
It  was  to  try  to  prove  an  inconsistency. 
Some  insist  that  from  a  Scriptural 
standpoint  all  brethren  should  lay  off 
their  coats.  From  this  viewpoint  ob- 
serve the  inconsistency. 

The  command  to  wash  feet  is  alike 
to  both  brethren  and  sisters,  and  they 
uniformly  observe  it.  Sisters  lay  a- 
side  the  garments  from  their  feet, 
brethren  do  likewise.  Then  you  say, 
"Brethren,  lay  aside  your  garments" 
(coats).  If  shoes  and  stockings  are 
not  garments  then  the  sister  has  not 
laid  aside  her  garments  at  all.  Foot 
garments  is  all  that  is  necessary  to 
lay  aside  to  wash  feet.  When  both 
sexes  have  done  this,  there  is  uniform- 
ity, "for  we  are  neither  male  nor  female 
in  Christ  Jesus." 

How  does  it  harmonize  when  you 
insist  that  from  a  Scriptural  stand- 
point all  brethren  should  lay  off  their 
coats  and  the  sisters  should  lay  aside 
their  shoes  and  stockings?  Where  is 
the  parallel  in  this?  It  is  the  stress 
that  some  place  upon  this  that  I  am 
arguing  against.  I  frequently  lay  off 
my  coat,  but  I  do  not  do  it  expecting  to 
receive  a  greater  blessing.  The  bles- 
sing is  in  the  humble  submision  to 
Christ's  commands,  and  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.  The  lesson  that  Christ 
taught  was  one  of  real  humility,  love 
and  service.  This  is  what  Ave  should 
bear  in  mind,  and  this  is  the  example 
we  should  follow  when  engaging  in 
this  humble  service,  instead  of  plac- 
ing stress  on  the  laying  aside  of  gar- 
ments. When  we  place  too  much 
stress  on  forms  we  lose  sight  of  the 
real  things.  Let  each  one  be  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind,  but  let  our  minds  be 
on  the  real  things  of  the  Bible. 

South    English,    la. 


"The  Lord  shall  fight  for  you,  and 
ye  shall  hold  your  peace." 


"I  feel  that  I  should  confess  my 
Savior,"  says  John  Brown.  After 
Him  doing  what  He  did  for  me,  it  is 
a  dreadful  thing  for  me  to  go  on  in  my 
sinful  ways."  "All  right,"  says  the 
tempter,  "a  young  man  as  good  as  you 
are  should  not  miss  heaven.  Why,  you 
are  better  now  than  the  average  church- 
member;  so  that  all  you  have  to  do  is 
to  say  that  you  believe  in  Jesus  and 
believe  that  you  are  saved.  You  have 
never  done  anything  very  bad,  and 
therefore  have  nothing  to  repent  of." 

"I  believe  that  I  will  join  the  church," 
says  John  Brown.  "The  church  was 
established  as  the  home  of  God's  peo- 
ple on  earth,  and  there  is  where  I  be- 
long, since  I  could  not  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  without  being 
a  member."  "All  right,"  says  the 
tempter,  "it  is  getting  to  be  quite  pop- 
ular to  belong  to  some  church,  and  you 
should  not  be  a  whit  behind  the  best. 
Only  be  careful  that  you  do  not  unite 
with  any  church  that  will  interfere 
with  your  personal  liberty.  Remem- 
ber a  young  man  with  such  bright 
prospects  ahead  of  him  as  you  have 
can  not  afford  to  be  hampered  by  nar- 
row church  rules.  All  the  broad-mind- 
ed people  belong  to  a  church  where 
they  do  what  they  please,  go  where 
they  please,  and  engage  in  any  busi- 
ness that  they  please  without  having 
to   be   tormented   by   church   officers." 

"I  believe  I  should  study  my  Bible 
more,"  says  John  Brown.  What  was 
the  Bible  written  for,  anyway,  if  it  is 
not  to  be  studied ;  and  how  can  I  know 
what  God  wants  me  to  do  without 
knowing  what  He  says?"  "All  right," 
says  the  tempter,  "the  Bible  is  a  mas- 
terpiece of  literature,  and  no  intelli- 
gent man  can  afford  not  to  know  any- 
thing about  it.  Only  be  careful  that 
you  have  enough  broad-minded  com- 
mentaries within  reach  so  that  you 
have  evey  word  of  it  interpreted  ac- 
cording to  the  most  advanced  theology 
of  the  age.  For  every  verse  you  read 
in  the  Bible  I  would  advise  you  to  read 
a  dozen  pages  of  what  some  smart  men 
say  about  the  Bible." 

"I  believe  I  ought  to  preach,"  says 
John  Brown.  "How  can  people  hear 
without  a  preacher."  "All  right,"  says 
the  tempter,  "The  world  is  in  need  of 
more  broad-gauged  preachers  like  you 
will  be.  There  is  no  more  promising 
field  for  brainy  young  men  at  the  pres- 
ent time  than  the  profession  of  preach- 
ing. Your  eloquence  and  massive  in- 
tellect will  put  you  to  the  top.  God 
will  be  greatly  honored  because  of 
your  illustrious  service.  You  will  com- 
mand a  comfortable  salary,  move  in 
the  best  circles  of  society,  and  men  will 
sound  your  praises  wherever  you  go. 
Only  be  careful  that  you  advocate  no 
unpopular  doctrines,  and  when  it  be- 
comes necessary  to  do  some  straight 
preaching,  be   sure   that  you   aim     at 


something  that  will  not  hurt  much.  As 
a  popular  preacher,  your  services  will 
be  called  for  far  and  near,  and  you  will 
be  numbered  with  the  great  benefac- 
tors of  the  age." 

This  "John  Brown"  of  whom  we 
were  speaking,  belongs  to  a  numer- 
rous  family,  and  is  known  wherever 
the  name  of  Christ  is  spoken.  It  was 
not  necessary  for  him  to  listen  to  a 
single  one  of  these  suggestions,  and 
he  might  have  traveled  the  narrow  way 
which  alone  leads  to  glory,  might  have 
been  a  faithful  soldier  of  the  cross,  a 
power  with  God  and  man.  But  it  is 
quite  certain  that  if  he  listened  to  the 
tempter's  voice  and  was  actuated  by  the 
motives  therein  held  forth,  when  he 
comes  to  that  place  where  the  temp- 
ter's voice  is  no  longer  heard  and  he 
will  stand  in  the  presence  of  Him  who 
speaks  with  authority,  he  will  hear  the 
final  sentence,  "Depart  from  me,  ye 
cursed,  I  never  knew  you."  K. 


'LOST,    FOREVER    LOST!' 


Sel.   by   Mary   R.    Erb. 

There  were  two  young  men  who 
loved  each  other  very  much,  but  they 
were  desperately  wicked.  They  went 
together  to  horse  races,  balls  and  sa- 
loons, and  would  play  cards  and  get 
drunk.  When  the  war  came,  one  of 
them  went  into  the  army  and  had  been 
in  the  service  but  a  litle  while  when 
there  was  a  hard  fight.  He  saw  so 
many  wounded  and  dying  men  calling 
on  the  Lord  to  have  mercy  on  them, 
that  he  sought  salvation,  found  par- 
don, and  joined  the  church  and  went 
to  preaching. 

When  he  came  home  he  found  his 
old  chum  as  wicked  as  ever.  He  tried 
with  all  his  might  to  turn  him  from 
his  wickd  Avays,  but  the  more  he  tried 
to  persuade  him  to  become  a  Christ- 
ian, the  worse  he  appeared  to  be.  He 
AA'ould  make  all  kinds  of  fun  of  relig- 
ion, and  would  laugh  at  his  friend. 

One  morning  they  both  saddled 
their  horses  and  started  on  a  ride. 
They  rode  side  by  side  for  some  time, 
and  not  a  Avord  Avas  spoken.  Finally 
the  Avicked  one  spurred  his  horse  and 
got  some  few  rods  before  the  other, 
and  all  at  once  he  commenced  scream- 
ing as  loudly  as  he  could. 

His  friend  thought  he  Avas  just 
screaming  for  mischief,  but  presently 
he  heard  him  calling  upon  the  Lord  to 
have  mercy  upon  him.  He  rode  up  to 
him  and  asked  what  Avas  the  matter 
Avith  him,  and  the  wicked  one  started 
running  Avith  both  his  arms  stretched 
out  as  though  he  was  trying  to  take 
hold  of  something,  screaming  at  the 
top  of  his  Aroice : 

"O  Jim,  Jim !  the  Spirit  of  God  is 
leaving  me,  never  to  return !  It  is 
gone,  gone  forever  more,  never  to  re- 
turn to  me  again.  O  Jim,  Jim,  I  am 
lost!     forever  lost!" 

O  what  a  warning  to  all  Avho  are 
rejecting  offered  mercy. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


485 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church.— Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,  as   unto   the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


"DON'T    TAKE    IT    TO    HEART" 


Sel.  by  a  Sister. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

There's  many  a  trouble 
Would  break  like  a  bubble, 

And  into  the  waters  of  death  depart, 
Did  we  not  rehearse  it, 
And  tenderly  nurse  is, 

And  give  it  a  permanent  place  in  the  heart. 

There's  many  a  sorrow, 
Would  vanish  tomorrow, 

Were    we    not    unwilling    to    furnish    the 
/  wings; 

So    sadly   intruding, 
And  quietly  brooding, 

It  hatches  all  sorts  of  horrible  things. 

How  welcome  the   seeming, 
Of  looks  that  are  beaming, 

Whether  one's  wealthy  or  whether   one's 
poor; 
Eyes  bright  as  a  berry, 
Cheeks  red  as  a  cherry, 

The   groan  and  the  curse   and  the   heart- 
ache  can   cure. 

Resolve  to  be  merry, 
All  worry  to  ferry, 

Across  the  famed  waters  that  bid  us  for- 
get 
And  no  longer  fearful, 
But  happy  and  cheerful, 

We  feel  life  has  much  that's  worth  living 
for  yet. 

Pigeon,    Mich. 


THOUGHTS    ON   THE   HOME 

XVII 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Taking   the    Children   into    Our 
Confidence 

In  this  many  of  us  come  short.  We 
look  upon  the  boys  and  girls  as  beings 
who  are  rather  ignorant  and  do  not 
need  to  bother  about  our  business. 
One  boy  who  was  anxious  to  know 
what  his  father  paid  for  a  certain  ani- 
mal about  the  place,  got  the  answer, 
"Tliat  is  none  of  your  business."  Poor 
way  to  teach  boys  business  principles. 

Too  many  children  are  afraid  of  their 
parents,  especally  the  boys.  If  fathers 
could  just  take  their  boys  right  into 
their  confidence  and  tell  just  how 
things  are  going  about  the  place,  the 
boys  would  be  more  apt  to  help  get 
things  paid  off.  But  so  many  parents 
keep  business  matters  to  themselves, 
so  the  children  naturally  do  not  have 
the  interest  in  things  that  they  should. 

Many  a  person  that  is  in  the  insane 


asylum  today  might  be  hardy  and  ro- 
bust, had  the  parents  not  neglected 
their  duty  with  regard  to  certain  sins. 
But,  alas !  we  parents  are  too  close- 
mouthed  witli  our  children,  and  what 
great  sufferers  many  of  them  are. 

Mothers  should  be  free  to  teach  the 
girls.  vSome  daughters  are  almost 
dead  on  their  feet  because  mother  neg- 
lected her  duty  in  giving  instruction 
along  certain  lines. 

Parents  have  a  great  responsibility 
resting  upon  themselves.  Hundreds 
do  not  realize  it.  Paul  says,  "Bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord."  We  verily  believe  it  is 
impossible  to  bring  them  up  in  this 
way  and  not  point  out  to  them  secret 
sins  as  well  as  other  sins. 

We  should  be  interested  in  the  com- 
pany that  our  young  people  are  keep- 
ing. Fine  young  people  have  thrown 
themselves  away  because  the  parents 
were  not  interested  as  they  should  have 
been,  not  that  parents  should  do  the 
choosing,  but  they  should  have  a  part 
in  it  .  If  parents  and  children  are  con- 
fidential with  each  other  many  mis- 
takes that  have  been  made  will  not- be 
made  by  them.  It  may  be  that  if  Sam- 
son's parents  had  spoken  to  him  in  a 
confidential  way  about  a  life  compan- 
ion, and  to  remember  that  God  is  not 
pleased  with  his  children  being  yoked 
to  unbelievers,  that  he  never  would 
have  fallen  in  love  with  one  who 
brought  so  much  trouble  upon  him. 

Young  people  and  older  ones  seem  to 
be  too  far  apart.  Is  it  not  because  we 
are  too  distant  towards  them  and  not 
confidential  enough?  We  wonder  if 
late  hours  would  not  be  a  thing  of  the 
past  if  parents  would  invite  daughter 
and  her  company  into  the  sitting  room 
with  them,  rather  than  having  them 
occupy  the  parlor  alone,  long  after  bed- 
time. Many  a  young  man  had  the  idea 
that  he  is  not  wanted  anywhere  else. 
If  he  gets  to  see  the  mother  he  must 
be  cunning  enough  to  watch  the  corn- 
ers of  the  house  or  the  upstairs  window 
where  she  is  peeping  out  to  get  a  look 
at  him  as  he  walks  round  to  the  front 
door.  The  father  usually  skulks  off 
too  and  hides  somewhere.  Parents, 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  There 
are  sixty-two  divorce  cases  awaiting 
a  certain  court.  It  parents  were  more 
confidential  with  their  children  we  have 
no  doubt  but  that  that  number  would 
be  greatly  reduced. 

Palmyra,    Mo. 


TALE-BEARING 


"In  any  family  circle  the  gentle  in- 
fluence of  one  loving  soul  is  sufficient 
to  breathe  around  it  an  unspeakable 
calm.  It  has  a  soothing  power  like  the 
shining  of  sunlight,  or  the  voice  of 
doves  heard  at  evening.  How  can  you 
gain  such  an  influence?  Seek  and  you 
will  know  how,  for  to  seek  God  is  to 
find  and  to  listen  is  to  hear;  and  to 
hear  is  to  know  and  love." 


By  A  Sister. 

For    the    Goipe]    11,-rald 

What  a  festering  sore  it  has  be- 
come! And,  to  our  shame  be  it  said, 
among  the  professed  people  of  God  it 
is  eating  its  way  like  a  filthy  cancer. 

Let  us  see  what  God's  Word  says 
about    tale-bearing. 

"A  tale-bearer  revealeth  secrets,  but 
he  that  is  of  a  faithful  spirit  concealeth 
the   matter"   (Prov.   11:13). 

"The  words  of  a  tale-bearer  are  as 
wounds,  and  they  go  down  into  the 
innermost  parts  of  the  bellv"  (Prov. 
18:8). 

"Where  no  wood  is,  there  the  fire 
goeth  out,  so  where  there  is  no  tale- 
bearer, the  strife  ceaseth"  (Prov.  26: 
20). 

From  these  Scriptures  we  learn  that 
tale-bearing  has  long  since  been  in- 
dulged in,  an  annoyance  that  no  doubt 
the  wise  man  Solomon  knew  much 
about.  How  grand  indeed  it  would  be 
had  it  been  wiped  out  in  his  age.  But 
since  it  was  not,  let  us,  with  God's 
help  and  the  teaching  of  His  Word, 
rise  above   it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  tale-bearing  has 
a  twin  evil,  commonly  called  criticism, 
that  is  as  evil  in  its  influence,  and  very 
often  gives  the  tale-bearers  just  what 
they  most  enjoy — something  new  to 
tell. 

Just  imagine  ourselves  moving  into 
a  new  community,  and  forthwith  the 
searchlight  of  criticism  is  turned  upon 
us,  our  in-goings  and  our  out-goings 
are  questioned,  and  we  are  made  to 
wonder  if  after  all  we  have  not  made  a 
mistake. 

Equally  unkind  is  it  for  us  to  go  as 
strangers  into  a  community,  and  no 
sooner  there  than  we  begin  to  criticise 
and  find  fault  with  our  neighbors,  and 
the  preachers  and  the  church  in  gen- 
eral. 

Do  you  say  my  picture  is  dark?  I 
admit  it,  but  it  is  drawn  from  life  and  it 
will  take  the  combined  efforts  of  God's 
children  to  make  it  otherwise. 

Pet  us  pray  God  for  the  charity  that 
"thinketh  no  evil,"  and  a  heart  willing 
to  so  live  that  we  will  be  willing  to 
"abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil." 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


Though  you  may  be  clear  in  the 
eye  of  every  man.  woman  and  child 
under  the  sun,  you  are  not  clear  in  the 
eye  of  God  unless  you  have  been 
washed  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
— C.  A.  H. 


True  greatness  consists  not  in  the 
number  of  servants  we  have,  but  in 
the  number  of  people  we  serve. 

— L.   S.   Xafziger. 


"Patience !....  Have    faith,    and    thy 
prayer  will  be  answered!" 


486 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Nov.  15 


Topic— SUCCESS 


Text— Josh.  1:8 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 

"Press  toward  the  mark." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  Conditions   of   Success. — Josh.    1:    7,8. 

2.  Success  on  Mt.  Carmel. — I   Kings   18: 
21-39. 

3.  Hindrances  to  Success. — Josh.  7:  1-12. 

4.  Christ  an   Essential   to   Success. — jno. 

15:   5;   Phil:  4:   13. 

5.  Power  of  Prayer.— Jas.  5:   17,  18. 

6.  Vanity  of  Worldly  Success.— Mark  8: 

34-37. 

7.  The  Final  reward.— II  Tim.  4:6-8. 


SUGGESTED    PROGRAM 

1.  Success. 

2.  Conditions    of   success. 

3.  Failure. 

4.  Conditions   of  failure. 

5.  The   true   source   of  power. 

6.  The  success  of  failure. 

7.  Who  is  to  be  the  judge  of  failure  or 
success? 

8.  Christ    our    example. 

9.  General   discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of    the    program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable   to   remain  long  after   scr- 


WHAT   CONSTITUTES   SUCCESS 

This  is  the  important  question.  What 
one  man  might  call  a  complete  success, 
another  might  call  an  entire  failure. 
This  raises  the  question  as  to  who  is 
tobethe  judge  of  our  failure  or  success, 
a  point  which  we  will  leave  for  the 
consideration  of  the  one  to  whom  said 
topic  will  be  assigned.  However,  we 
will  say  this ;  any  estimate  of  success 
which  fails  to  take  heaven  into  consid- 
eration is  faulty.  After  all,  the  winning 
of  the  everlasting  crown  is  the  only 
thing  to  be  taken  into  consideration 
when  measuring  the  final  result  of  suc- 
cess. This  subdivides  our  subject  into 
three  parts,  as  follows : 


I     START  RIGHT 

"As  the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree  is  in- 
clined." This  is  a  point  for  the  con- 
sideration of  parents  and  teachers. 
But  as  we  are  addressing  ourselves  to 


individuals  themselves  rather  than  to 
those  who  have  training  in  charge,  we 
shall  begin  at  the  time  when  children 
think  and  choose  for.  themselves. 

Be  sure  you  start  right.  Now  is 
your  opportunity  to  choose  right  paths 
in  life ;  to  keep  away  from  the  associ- 
ations of  impure  characters,  to  keep 
clear  of  such  habits  as  using  tobacco, 
swearing,  lying,  petty  stealing,  en- 
gaging in  vile  conversation,  etc.,  etc. 
Now  is  the  time  to  heed  the  admon- 
ition of  the  Wise  Man  who  tells  us 
to  "Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth."  Do  this,  and  the 
talents  which  God  has  given  you  may 
be  developed  to  His  glory,  and  counted 
to  your  success.  Cultivate  temperate, 
industrious,  sober  habits,  doing  your 
work  faithfully,  and  you  Avill  soon  be 
far  ahead  of  the  boy  or  girl  who  starts 
down  the  road  of  sin.  Count  a  large 
share  of  your  sucess  or  failure  to  the 
kind  of  a  start  you  make.  Learn  all 
you  can,  do  all  you  can  to  the  glory  of 
God,  and  you  will  grow  as  fast  as  you 
can  in  the  way  that  God  can  crown 
vour  life   with  success. 


II    CONTINUE  RIGHT 

Much  depends  upon  the  kind  of  a 
start  we  make  in  life,  but  not  every- 
thing. Many  a  bright  youth  has  turned 
out  to  be  a  worthless  man,  because  he 
did  not  continue  in  the  right  road. 
Many  a  bright  convert  for  Christ  prov- 
ed to  be  a  failure  in  the  church  because 
he  did  not  continue  to  "grow  in  grace 
and  a  knowledge  of  our  Lord."  A 
course  through  school  will  give  you 
an  introduction  to  real  life,  but  unless 
you  improve  your  opportunties,  your 
life  is  a  failure.  An  acceptance  of  Je- 
sus Christ  will  give  you  an  introduc- 
tion to  the  kingdom,  but  unless  you 
continue  to  "work  out  your  own  sal- 
vation with  fear  and  trembling"  your 
Christian  life  is  a  failure.  The  foun- 
dation of  a  building  may  be  of  pure 
gold ;  but  unless  the  structure  is  built 
on  top  of  it,  it  is  a  worthless  excuse  of 
a  building.  So  in  building  the  struc- 
ture of  a  useful  life  on  the  foundation 
of  a  right  beginning.  We  want  both 
as  good  as  they  can  be  made,  and  God 
will  take  care  of  what  we  call  "success." 

To  continue  aright,  it  is  necessary  to 
take  several  things  into  consideration. 
There  is  the  development  of  talent,  the 
making  use  of  spare  moments,  the 
leading  of  a  temperate  life,  the  avoid- 
ance of  sinful  associations,  and  the 
building  of  hopes  in  God.  It  is  impor- 
tant that  we  keep  a  clear  vision  of  the 
way  to  glory,  and  by  the  grace  of  God 
see  that  the  road  is  kept  clear  of  ob- 
structions.   A  good  way  to  keep  a  good 


balance  on  ourselves  is  to  decide  about 
how  other  Christians  ought  to  live,  and 
then  meekly  live  up  to  the  standard 
ourselves. 

Again,  success  is  not  a  goal  for 
which  we  should  selfishly  strive,  but 
a  measure  to  determine  whether  God  is 
pleased  with  our  course.  If  we  do  our 
part  in  living  up  to  the  Gospel  stand- 
ard, God  will  take  care  of  our  suc- 
cess. Read  God's  instructions  to  Josh- 
ua. Then  call  yourself  Joshua,  move 
on  in  the  work,  and  trust  to  God  to 
make  His  Word  good. 


Ill  END  RIGHT 
It  has  been  well  said  that  "the  crown 
is  not  in  the  beginning  of  the  race,  nor 
in  the  middle,  but  in  the  end."  Did 
it  ever  occur  to  you  that  the  eternal 
blessirfgs  promised  in  the  Word  are 
all  to  those  who  continue  faithful  unto 
the  end?  "Be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I-  will  give  the  a  crown  of  life." 
"He  that  endureth  unto  the  end  shall 
be  saved."  Let  us  therefore  press  on- 
ward and  upward,  fighting  the  good 
fight  of  faith,  knowing  that  in  the  end 
we  shall  hear  the  blessed  invitation, 
"Come  up  higher." 


THE  ORIGINAL  QUESTION 

A  few  more  thoughts  on  the  question 
as  to  what  constitutes  success.  You 
will  notice  that  we  said  little  about 
success  as  the  world  commonly  un- 
derstands the  word.  It  is  but  natural 
that  we  did,  for  the  world  has  a  per- 
verted idea  of  the  word.  Dives  was 
a  stupendous  failure  as  compared  with 
Lazarus,  although  he  belonged  to  the 
class  which  the  world  lauds  to  the  skies 
(especially  when  they  expect  a  gener- 
ous donation)  while  the  Lazaruses  of 
today  have  litle  more  respect  shown 
them  than  the  famous  Lazarus  of 
whom  Christ  spoke.  Alexander  is  be- 
lieved by  many  to  have  been  the  world's 
greatest  conqueror;  yet  when  we  hear 
that  he  died  a  drunkard  and  a  hea- 
then, we  are  made  to  feel  how  vain  was 
his  glory  compared  with  the  glory  of 
the  cross.  He  was  therefore  a  notori- 
ous failure.  So  we  might  give  one  il- 
lustration after  another,  showing  that 
there  is  no  real  success  outside  of 
Christ.  Life  presents  to  us  one  grand 
opportunity  to  become  fellow-heirs 
with  Christ  for  immortal  glory.  They 
who  fail  in  this,  fail  in  the  one  thing 
worth   living  for. 

The  Bible  is  full  of  illustrations 
showing  the  beauty  and  glory  of  real 
success.  We  might  tell  of  Enoch, 
whose  life  was  so  faithful  that  "God 
took  him"  and  he  "walked  with  God ;" 
or  of  Moses,  whose  success  in  life  was 
so  marked  that  God  bestowed  upon 
him  the  especial  distinction  of  bury- 
ing him;  or  of  Elijah,  who  after  a  bril- 
liant and  successful  career  was  taken 
to  heaven  in  a  chariot  of  fire ;  or  of 
Nehemiah,  who  left  the  king's  chamber 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


487 


and  amid  great  hardships  and  trials 
successfully  built  the  temple ;  or  of 
Paul,  who  after  untold  hardship  and 
faithful  labors  in  carrying  the  glad 
message  of  salvation  into  many  lands 
took  a  calm  view  across  the  river  death 
and  talked  of  the  everlasting  crown 
awaiting   him. 

But  why  continue  such  illustrations? 
Such  examples  are  not  all  recorded  in 
the  Bible.  It  would  make  the  Book 
too  large.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of 
faithful  soldiers  of  the  cross  have 
sealed  their  faith  with  their  blood 
and  gone  on  in  triumph  to  a  better 
world.  The  "many  mansions"  of  which 
our  Savior  spoke  are  reserved  for  all 
the  faithful  who  make  a  success  of  life 
by  consecrating  it  all  to  God.  Let  us 
therefore  look  up,  press  onward  and 
upward,  doing  our  duties  in  both  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  worlds,  and  God 
will  crown  our  lives  with  success. 

"They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall 
renew  their  strength;  they  shall  mount 
up  with  wings  as  eagles ;  they  shall 
run,  and  not  weary;  they  shall  walk, 
and  not  faint." 


BEAUTIFUL  CLOUDS 


A  life  with  clouds  may  be  very  beau- 
tiful. To  a  traveler  in  the  mountains, 
cloudless  skies  are  not  the  most  at- 
tractive. When  he  watches  the  sun- 
set, he  is  disappointed  unless  he  looks 
upon  the  clouds  painted  in  all  the  col- 
ors of  the  rainbow. 

Cloudless  lives  are  not  the  most 
beautiful.  A  life  with  clouds  of  strug- 
gle and  sorrow  all  lighted  up  with  the 
rays  from  the  Sun  of  righteousness  far 
excels  in  beauty  any  sunset  ever  seen. 
The  spray  thrown  up  by  the  rushing 
torrent  of  Niagara  greatly  adds  to  the 
beauty  of  the  Falls,  because  the  sun 
paints  rainbows  upon  it. 

And  so  lives  with  Niagaric  torrents 
of  struggle  are  the  most  beautiful  for 
the  clouds  raised  by  such  struggle  if 
they  are  flooded  with  light  from  heav- 
en. 

Clouds  with  rainbows  upon  them 
give  refreshment  and  fertility.  There 
is  one  place  where  clouds  are  never 
seen;  and  that  is  the  desert  of  Sahara. 
Desolation  and  death  are  twin  mon- 
archs  there.  We  see  nothing  but 
clouds  of  dust,  and  on  such  clouds, 
raised  by  our  own  ,feet,  rainbows  do 
not  appear.  The  lives  which  have  been 
richest  in  good  works  have  been  like 
the  life  of  the  Man  of  Sorrows,  full  of 
clouds,  and  a  bow  of  promise  on  every 
cloud.  God  "maketh  the  clouds  His 
chariot,"  and  where  God  is,  there  is 
refreshment  and  usefulness. — A.  C. 
Dixon. 


"Natural  things  are  first  understood 
and  then  believed;  but  supernatural 
mysteries  must  be  first  believed  and 
then  will  be  better  understood." 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Lesson  for  Nov.  8,  1908. — II  Sam.  18: 
24-33. 

DAVID  GRIEVES  FOR  ABSALOM 
Golden  Text. — A  foolish  son  is  a  grief 
to  his  father. — Prov.   17:  25. 

In  the  last  lesson  we  noticed  how 
Absalom  stole  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
and  how  that  it  looked  at  one  time  as 
if  he  would  have  an  easy  victory  over 
his  father.  We  also  noticed  that  with 
him  success  was  impossible,  for  he  was 
fighting  his  battles  against  the  Lord. 
David  was  compelled  to  flee  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  the  victorious  army  of 
Absalom  seemingly  swept  everything 
before  it.  But. his  triumph  was  short- 
lived. Joab  collected  an  army,  and  a 
great  battle  was  fought  in  the  wods 
of  Ephraim,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Jordan. 

David  was  anxiously  awaiting  the 
news  of  the  battle.  One  would  nat- 
urally think  that  his  first  question 
would  be  concerning  the  fate  of  his 
kingdom.  But  that  semed  to  be  a  ques- 
tion of  secondary  importance  with  him. 
His  heart  was  on  his  wayward  son, 
Absalom.  Though  wild  and  reckless, 
he  was  still  a  son.  Absalom  did  his 
best  to  destroy  his  father's  kingdom. 
David  did  his  best  to  save  his  wayward 
son's  life.  As  we  notice  David  anx- 
iously awaiting  the  news  from  the 
battlefield,  more  concerned  lest  his  son 
should  be  harmed  than  he  was  for  the 
fate  of  his  kingdom,  we  have  a  faint 
picture  of  our  heavenly  Father's  love 
for  His  rebel  sons,  who  today  are  in 
the  woods  of  Ephraim,  doing  what 
they  can  to  destroy  the  Father's  king- 
dom. With  all  the  wickedness  now 
in  the  world,  it  is  not  God's  will  that 
any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should 
come   to   repentance. 

There  were  two- men  set  apart  to 
bear  the  news  to  David.  We  behold 
the  king  and  the  watchman.  The 
watchman  sees  a  roan  running,  and 
tells  the  king  what  he  sees.  David 
said,  "If  he  be  alone  there  is  tidings 
in  his  mouth.  On  comes  the  runner. 
"Behold,  another  man  running  alone," 
cries  the  watchman.  "He  also  bring- 
eth    tidings,"    answered    the    king. 

It  was  a  moment  of  great  suspense. 
What  will  be  the  nature  of  the  tidings? 
Another  moment  will  tell  it  all.  Ei- 
ther they  will  hear  that  the  king's  ar- 
my has  gained  a  decisive  victory,  or 
that  it  is  defeated.  Or.  perchance,  it 
may  be  the  tidings  of  a  stubbornly 
contested  battle,  with  the  hope  ihat 
David  may  do  something  to  turn  the 
tide   of   battle. 

When  the  king  heard  that  the  first 
runner  was  Ahimaaz,  he  said,  "He  is 
a  good  man,  and  cometh  with  good 
tidings."  And  so  he  did.  "All  is  well," 
was    the   glad     message     which     he 


brought.  He  came  before  the  king, 
and  fell  upon  his  face.  With  great 
reverence  he  said,  "Blessed  be  the 
Lord  thy  God,  which  hath  delivered  up 
the  men  that  lifted  up  their  hand  a- 
gainst  the  lord  our  king." 

This  was  good  news;  but  David  had 
another  burden  on  his  heart.  "Is  the 
young  man  Absalom  safe?"  was  his 
anxious  inquiry.  Ahimaaz  evaded  the 
question.  "Turn  aside,  and  stand 
here,"  said  David  to  Ahimaaz.  as  Cushi 
came  up  with  further  tidings.  "Is  the 
young  man  Absalom  safe?"  was  the 
burning  question  which  Cushi  was 
called  upon  to  answer. 

David  knew  from  Cushi's  answer 
that  Absalom  was  slain.  Though  a 
rebel,  he  was  still  a  son.  and  tongue 
can  not  describe  the  grief  which  the 
father  felt.  That  proud  boy,  Absa- 
lom,   who   was   once    his    father's   joy, 

vhose  wayward  course  had  caused  him 
so  much  heaviness  of  heart,  had  gone 
down  to  his  grave  in  his  sins.  "Would 
to  God  I  had  died  for  thee."  was  but 
the  natural  expression  of  a  loving  fa- 
ther, who  realized  that  Absalom  was 
now  but  in  the  beginning  of  his  trou- 
bles. Great  was  the  grief  of  the  king. 
Gladly  would  he  have  laid  down  his 
life  for  his  wayward  son.  but  it  was  too 
late;  and  even  if  not  too  late,  such 
sacrifice  would  have  done  no  good.  Ab- 
salom had  deliberately  planned  his 
course  in  life,  and  had  now  gone  to 
reap  the  iniquity  of  his  folly. 

In  the  scene  before  us,  we  want  to 
notice  the  nobl  eattitude  of  David,  who 
forgot  the  injury  inflicted  upon  him,  in 
his  great  love  for  his  boy.  But  there 
is  another  question  which  strikes  near- 
er home.  Are  there  any  Absaloms  in 
your  class  ?     "Is  the  young  man  Ab- 

alom  safe?"  Absalom,  who  was  once 
his  father's  joy,  is  he  safe?  How  his 
little  prattle  used  to  delight  all  around 
him — but  where  is  he  now?  May  God 
help  us  to  do  what  we  can  to  reclaim 
the  wayward  sons  of  men  before  they 
go  down  to  a  sinner's  doom.  May 
God  move  upon  the  hearts  of  all  the  un- 
saved to  take  a  lesson  from  the  fate  of 

his  young  man.  and  turn  to  God  be- 
fore it  is  too  late.  Well  may  David 
mourn  for  Absalom ;  for  he  can  not 
say  of  him  as  he  did  of  the  innocent 
child.  "I  can  go  to  him."  May  God 
save  our  boys ;  and  may  every  wan- 
dering, rebellious  Absalom  cease  from 
the  folly  of  his  course  and  be  willing 
to  be  saved,  is  our  prayer. 

K. 


Luther  said  that  "a  true  believer 
will  crucify  the  question,  'Why?1  He 
will  obey  without  questioning.  I  will 
not  be  one  of  those  who.  except  they 
sec  signs  and  wonders,  will  in  no  wise 
believe.  1  will  obey  without  question- 
ing."    * 


"That     virtue     is     always     desirable 
which  the  devil  derides." 


488 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct  31 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly 

Published   in   the   interests   of   the   Mennonite 

Church  by 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION   BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,   Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address     all    communications      intended    for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,  changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

SATURDAY,    OCT.     31,    1908 


lllIillllllBiIlBllllillllHIIillMllllllllllHllllllHlIII 

OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in 

faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all 

lines 

Of 

Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and 

piety 

in 

home  and  church. 

Field  Notes 

Communion  services  were  announced 
for  the  Hopewell  (Oreg.)  congregation 
to  be  held  on  Sunday,  Oct.  25. 


Change  of  Address. — Bro.  Perry  J. 
Shenk  has  changed  his  address  from 
Alba,  Mo.,  to  Oronogo,  Mo.,  R.  F.  D.  2. 

Bro.  John  E.  Landis  of  Elizabeth- 
town,  Pa.,  preached  for  the  congrega- 
tion near  Freeport,  111.,  on  Sunday,  Oct. 
18. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  of  Scottdale 
served  the  Springs  (Pa.)  congregation 
at  their  communion  services  last  Sun- 
day. 


Meetings  closed  at  Palmyra,  Mo., 
Oct.  18,  with  five  confessions.  May 
they  prove  faithful  servants  of  the 
Master. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Heatwole  filled  an  appoint- 
ment for  the  Spring  Valley  congrega- 
tion near  Canton,  Kan.,  just  after  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Conference  near  Pea- 
body,  Kan. 


Called  to  the  Ministry. — Bro.  Eli  B. 
Stoltzfus  of  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  was 
ordained  to  the  ministry  to  serve  the 
little  congregation  at  Long  Green,  Md., 
on  Oct.  21,  1908.  May  the  Lord  give 
our  brother  abundant  grace  to  dis- 
charge the  duties  of  the  sacred  calling. 


Bro.  H.  J.  Powell  of  Concord,  Tenn., 
informs  us  that  the  Bible  Normal  pre- 
viously announced  for  that  place  has 
been  postponed  to  a  later  date. 


The  brethren  Andrew  and  .N.  H. 
Mack  of  Bucks  and  Lancaster  Cos.,  Pa., 
visited  the  Roseland  (Neb.)  congrega- 
tion after  the  close  of  the  Kansas-Ne- 
braska Conference. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker  of  Freeport, 
111.,  expects  to  move  his  family  into  their 
new  home  the  first  week  in  November. 
May  many  blessings  attend  them  in 
their  new  surroundings. 


The  brotherhood  worshiping  at  the 
Fairview  (Mich.)  Church  have  an- 
nounced their  communion  services  for 
Sunday,  Nov.  1,  baptismal  services  to 
be  held  the  day  previous. 


The  brethren  M.  C.  Lapp,  D.  F. 
Driver  and  David  Garber  stopped  off 
a  day  with  the  little  congregation  at 
Larned,  Kan.,  on  their  way  from  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  conference  to  La 
Junta,  Col. 


The  congregation  at  Elmdale,  Mich., 
expect  to  hold  a  Bible  Conference  from 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  A  singing  school 
will  be  conducted  at  the  same  place  im- 
mediately before  the  Bible  Conference. 


On  account  of  the  work  on  the  meet- 
ing house  near  Louisville,  Ohio,  the 
Bible  Conference  announced  for  that 
place  to  begin  Oct.  31,  has  been  post- 
poned to  Nov.  28,  closing  Dec.  4.  All 
interested  will  please  note  the  change 
of  dates. 


Bro.  A.  D.  Wenger  of  Millersville, 
Pa.,  and  his  brother,  Dea.  Timothy  J. 
Wenger  of  Stuart's  Draft,  Va.,  have 
purchased  adjoining  farms  near  Fen- 
tress, Va.,  and  expect  to  be  located  in 
their  new  homes  by  the  first  of  the  year. 
We  wish  them  success  and  the  Lord's 
blessing  in  their  new  field  of  labor. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast  and  family  left  Scott- 
dale for  an  extended  trip  to  Kansas, 
and  other  places  in  the  West  to 
attend  some  conferences  and  visit  rela- 
tives and  friends.  Bro.  Fast  expects 
to  return  in  a  few  weeks  but  wife  and 
daughter  may  spend  several  months  in 
the  West.  We  wish  them  a  pleasant 
and  prosperous  journey. 


Correspondence 

Bremen,   Ohio. 

Greeting : —  Communion  services 
were  held  in  the  congregation  near 
Bremen,  Ohio,  on  Oct.  11.  Bro.  Moses 
Brenneman  and  wife  were  with  us  and 
Bro.  Brenneman  preached  for  us  in  the 
afternoon  and  evening. 

Oct.  17,  1908.       Raymond  Crook. 


Palmyra,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in  Je- 
sus' name: — Bro.  A.  C.  Good  of  Ster- 
ling, 111.,  conducted  a  series  of  meetings 
at  this  place  from  Oct.  11  to  Oct.  18. 
Five  made  the  good  confession.  May 
the  Lord  abundantly  bless  them  and 
keep  them  faithful  until  death. 

We  held  our  communion  Oct.  18.  We 
feel  that  we  truly  have  had  a  spiritual 
feast,  for  which  God  be  praised. 

Oct.  20,  1908.  Cor. 


Bellefontaine,    Ohio 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus : — At  a 
special  meeting  held  at  South  Union 
Church,  Logan  Co.,  Ohio,  the  congre- 
gation decided  by  vote  to  ordain  and 
send  Bro.  Eli  B.  Stoltzfus  to  Long 
Green,  Md.,  to  take  charge  of  the  mem- 
bership there,  who  have  been  without 
a  resident  minister  for  a  number  of 
years.  The  ordination  services  will 
take  place  in  the  near  future,  if  there  is 
no  preventing  providence. 

Later. — The  ordination  meeting  was 
held  today.  David  Plank. 

Oct.  21,  1908. 


Wakarusa,  Ind. 

The  congregation  at.  the  Holdeman 
Church  held  communion  services,  Sun- 
day, Oct.  18.  On  Saturday  previous 
preparatory  services  were  held.  As 
near  as  could  be  noted,  136  partook  of 
the  communion. 

Bro.  Bixler  is  quite  busy  holding 
communion  services  with  the  different 
congregations. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  4,  Bro.  Henry  Mc- 
Gowan  of  Nappanee,  Ind.,  preached  for 
us  while  Bro.  Weldy  was  at  Salem. 

Last  Sunday,  Oct.  11,  Bro.  Perry 
Brunk  of  Allen  Co.,  O.,  and  Bro.  J.  B. 
Brunk  of  Goshen,  Ind.,  were  with  us. 
The  latter  conducting  the  morning  and 
the  former  the  evening  service. 

Our  last  quarter's  Sunday  school  re- 
port shows  an  average  attendance  of 
148.  Cor. 

Oct.  19,  1908. 


Clarksville,  Mich. 

The  Bowne  congregation  in  Kent 
Co.,  Mich.,  has  arranged  for  holding  a 
singing  class,  conducted  by  Bro.  Weldy 
of  Indiana,  to  begin  Nov.  16,  and  con- 
tinue until  Nov.  21.  There  will  be  two 
sessions  each  day.  We  extend  an  in- 
vitation to  all  who  wish  to  become 
members  of  the  class. 

Following  the  singing  class  we  ex- 
pect to  hold  a  Bible  Conference,  from 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  The  instructors 
will  be  the  brethren  D.  H.  Bender  of 
Scottdale,  Pa.,  and  Oscar  Hostetler  of 
Topeka,  Ind.  Bro.  Hostetler  is  ex- 
pected to  continue  evangelistic  work 
after  the  close  of  the  conference.  All 
who  can  do  so  are  invited  to  attend 
these  meetings.  We  crave  an  interest 
in  your  prayers  that  the  brotherhood 
may  be  strengthened  and  built  up  in 
the  most  holy  faith.     Bro.  Weldy  will 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


489 


have  charge  of  the  singing  during  all 
of  these  meetings.     Let  us  press  for- 
ward  looking  for  the   time   when   we 
shall  join  the  anthem  in  heaven. 
Oct.  19,  1908.  Aldus  Brackbill. 


rain  yesterday,  for  which  we  are  glad. 
May  His  richest  blessings  rest  on  all 
God's  Israel. 

E.  C.  and  L.  A.  Weaver. 
Oct.  17,  1908. 


South  English,  Iowa 

A  greeting  of  love  to  all  Herald 
Readers : — Bro.  Irvin  Moyer  and  Sister 
Naomi,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  had  spent 
the  greater  part  of  the  summer  in  Colo- 
rado, were  with  us  over  Sunday,  Oct. 
18.  Bro.  and  Sister  Brunk  (the 
writer's  parents),  who  spent  about 
three  months  in  the  West,  have  re- 
turned to  their  home  in  Rockingham 
Co.,  Va. 

We  held  our  council  meeting  and 
peace  was  expressed  throughout.  We 
expect  to  hold  our  communion  on  Oct. 
25.  As  our  number  is  small,  we  wel- 
come all  visiting  brethren  and  sisters  to 
stop  with  us,  and  ask  an  interest  in 
your  prayers.  T.  F.  Brunk. 

Oct.  19,  1908. 


Cherry    Box,    Mo. 

Greeting  to  the  Readers  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald: — We  have  just  enjoyed  a 
season  of  refreshing.  Bro.  S.  G.  Lapp 
was  with  us  for  nearly  a  week  preach- 
ing for  us,  after  which  Bro.  I.  W.  Roy- 
er  of  Goshen,  Ind:,  took  up  the  meet- 
ings and  continued  them  over  a  week. 
There  has  been  no  confession  of  the 
unsaved,  yet  the  brotherhood  is  greatly 
strengthened.  May  the  rich  grace  of 
God  accompany  these  brethren  where- 
soever they  are  called  to  preach  His 
Word. 

We  are  also  quite  elated  over  the 
prospect  of  a  trolley  line  through  our 
village,  which  will  greatly  convenience 
us  in  getting  to  the  railroad. 

We  expect  to  have  the  Quarterly 
Sunday  School  Meeting  at  this  place 
about  the  first  Sunday  in  November. 
Remember  us  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

Oct.  3,  1908.  L.  J.  Johnston. 

Wahtoke,  Calif. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  love  to  read  the  good  articles  in  the 
Herald  and  learn  of  the  good  work  go- 
ing on  in  many  places.  How  we 
would  appreciate  being  present  at 
some  of  the  conferences !  But  since 
we  cannot,  we  are  glad  we  can  read  the 
reports.  Our  prayers  go  out  in  behalf 
of  the  good  work  everywhere. 

We  have  a  very  good  Sunday  school 
here,  and  Bible  Reading  every  Sunday, 
but  we  would  like  to  have  a  Spirit-filled 
minister  preach  for  us.  We  have  been 
expecting  Bro.  Hooley,  but  so  far  he 
has  not  come.  We  place  all  in  the 
hands  of  our  dear  Master  who  can 
bring  about  the  best  for  His  people. 
Do  we  pray  for  each  other  and  the 
work  as  we  should,  or  are  we  careless 
and  unconcerned?  If  we  live  pleasing 
in  His  sight,  He  will  care  for  us. 

We  have  been  here  in  the  foothills 
since  last  June,  but  do  not  know  how 
long  we  will  remain.     We  had  a  nice 


Minot,  N.  Dak. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers  : — On 
Oct.  18,  communion  services  were  held 
at  the  Fairvievv  Church  by  J.  M. 
Hartzler  and  I.  S.  Mast. 

The  brethren  Samuel  Kuhns  of 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  and  Amos  Weaver 
of  Waynesboro,  Va.,  who  were  in  the 
Minot  Hospital  with  typhoid  fever, 
(about  three  weeks)  have  regained 
health  so  far  as  to  be  on  their  way  east. 
Such  occurrences  are  not  pleasant 
when  so  far  from  home,  but  we  feel 
glad  that  the  brethren  were  patient  and 
in  good  spirits  during  their  sickness. 
May  it  prove  to  them  according  to 
Paul's  words  in  Romans  8:28. 

On  account  of  bad  weather  there  is 
still  some  late  threshing  to  do. 

Bro.  I.  T.  Zook,  wife  and  son,  Stan- 
ley, are  on  a  trip  east;  will  be  gone 
several  months. 

Bro.  D.  H.  Hooley  had  sale  of  their 
personal  property  on  Oct.  14,  and  will 
try  Ohio  for  some  time.  They  have 
not  sold  their  farm  here.  Their  ad- 
dress will  be  Cable,  Ohio. 

Weather  is  very  changeable,  had 
some  snow  but  not  very  cold  yet. 

Oct.  20,  1908.  L.  S.  Click. 


Minot,  N.  Dak. 

It  is  two  months  today  since  we  ar- 
rived in  North  Dakota,  and  in  order  to 
fulfill  a  promise  made  before  leaving 
Ohio,  we  will  write  a  short  article  for 
the  benefit  of  those  who  may  be  inter- 
ested in  our  welfare. 

We  first  wish  to  thank  our  kind 
Heavenly  Father  for  His  watchful  care' 
over  us  to  this  time.  He  has  been  very 
good  to  us  in  providing  for  us  all  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

We  found  all  our  friends  in  North 
Dakota  well  and  were  glad  to  meet 
them  again.  Harvest  was  almost  over, 
being  nearly  two  weeks  earlier  than  the 
previous  year.  Threshing  began  the 
next  week  and  has  been  going  on  ever 
since,  whenever  the  weather  permitted. 
There  is  not  much  to  be  done  now. 
Only  a  litle  flax  remains  and  a  few  days 
nice  weather  would  see  it  all  done. 

The  weather  for  the  last  five  days, 
however,  has  not  been  favorable  for 
threshing  on  account  of,  first,  snow, 
then  rain,  and  then,  wind;  but  this 
wind  is  just  what  is  needed  now  in  dry- 
ing up  the  moisture,  and  by  the  time 
the  wind  falls  the  flax  will  be  ready  to 
thresh.  We  had  our  nicest  weather 
this  fall  in  September;  August  and 
October  so  far,  have  not  been  so  nice. 
Our  first  frost  was  on  Aug.  22  and  23, 
but  did  little  damage. 

There  were  a  number  of  young  men 
here  when  we  came  who  had  come  to 
help  harvest  and  thresh.  These  were 
all  of  Mennonite  parents,  and  repre- 


sented nine  states,  from  Pennsylvania 
to  Oregon.  We  were  glad  for  their 
presence ;  not  only  to  help  in  the  har- 
vest fields,  but  also  in  the  church,  the 
Sunday  school  and  the  Young  People's 
Meeting.  One  of  these  men,  whose 
home  is  in  Pennsylvania  but  who  had 
been  working  in  California  and  was  on 
his  way  home,  was  robbed  while  at 
Minot  and  left  without  money.  He  at 
once  set  out  to  find  work,  came  into 
our  community  and  hired  with  one  of 
our  brethren.  Although  most  of  these 
men  have  left  since,  he  is  still  here  and 
has  proven  himself  to  be  a  worthy 
young  man  whose  influence  is  felt  in 
the  home,  the  church  and  with  the 
threshing  crew. 

We  are  now  pretty  well  settled  in  our 
new  home.  It  took  a  while  for  all  our 
goods  to  come  and  by  the  time  they 
were  here  I  had  begun  teaching.  So 
we  are  still  quite  busy  in  getting  our 
things  in  shape  and  preparing  for  win- 
ter. 

We  live  in  a  good  frame  house  of  five 
rooms  on  the  first  floor.  There  is  no 
second  floor.  We  have  a  good  stable, 
hen-house,  and  buggy-shed.  I  have 
been  teaching  since  Sept.  7,  in  a  com- 
fortable school  house  furnished  with  all 
the  necessary  equipments  ;  such  as  free 
text  books,  maps,  globe,  chart,  diction- 
aries, library,  etc.,  with  a  coal  shed 
built  to  the  school  house  and  a  door 
from  the  school  room  into  the  coal 
shed.  The  school  house  is  only  about 
eighty  rods  from  where  we  live,  so  it 
does  not  take  long  to  go  to  school.  We 
have  eight  months  -school  in  a  year 
with  our  work  outlined  for  each  grade 
by  a  course  of  study;  so  we  know  just 
what  we  have  to  do. 

We  are  well  and  happy.     The  boy  is 
getting  along  fine.     We  ask  an  interest 
in  the  prayers  of  all  God's  people. 
Yours  in  the  Master's  service, 

J.  M.  Hartzler  and  wife. 

Oct.  21,  1908. 


East   Lynne,   Mo. 

Our  Bible  Conference  at  Sycamore 
Grove  was  well  attended  and  the  in- 
terest was  good  throughout.  The  four 
lessons  based  on  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  were  very  good.  The  verse, 
"Open  thou  mine  eyes  that  I  may  see 
wonderful  things  in  thy  law."  was  re- 
peated by  all  and  we  think  most  all  had 
their  wish  and  were  made  to  see  some 
new  and  wonderful  things.  The  verse 
also  that  tells  of  a  willingness  to  ob- 
serve that  law  with  our  whole  heart, 
was  several  times  repeated  by  the  con- 
gregation, and  if  we  stand  by  our  prom- 
ise we  will  necessarily  make  some 
changes  in  our  life.  To  observe  with 
our  whole  heart  means  much  and  much 
serving  is  half  hearted,  if  that  much. 
There  were  about  27  converts,  niostly 
quite  young  people. 

On  Sunday  we  had  our  communion 
which  was  largely  attended  and  almost 
all  members  communed. 

Bro.  Noah  Hartzler's  are  still  having 


490 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Oct.  31 


sickness  in  their  family,  malaria  and 
typhoid.  We  hope  the  time  may 
speedily  come  when  doctors  will  know 
beter  how  to  deal  with  typhoid  as  well 
as  other  diseases.  A  reliable  editor 
or  writer  says  in  a  recent  paper,  "In  the 
old  way  with  typhoid  fever  there  was 
long,  tedious  illness  and  about  one  in 
four  died.  In  the  new  way,  the  natural 
common  sense  Avay,  1211  cases  of  ty- 
phoid have  been  treated  and  quickly 
cured  by  some  great  doctors  in  Boston, 
without  a  single  loss  of  life." 

P.  Hostetler. 


NOTES    ON    THE   WAY 

II 


Black  Sea,  Asia  Minor 

My  dear  brethren  in  the  Lord,  Greet- 
ing:— These  are  days  of  quietness  and 
rest,  after  almost  five  months  of  con- 
stant traveling  and  preaching  among 
the  brethren  in  the  different  countries 
of  Europe.  I  have  said  adieu,  carrying 
with  me  many  pleasant  recollections 
and  memories  of  warm  friends. 

I  am  now  on  a  Russian  steamer  on 
my  way  to  Constantinople.  As  cholera 
is  raging  in  many  parts  of  Russia,  we 
have  a  five-day  quarantine  to  go 
through.  This  is  the  second  day. 
There  is  no  sickness  on  the  steamer, 
the  people  are  kind,  and  accommoda- 
tions are  good.  I  expect  to  arrive  in 
Constantinople  about  Oct.  8,  and  leave 
for  Hadjin,  Turkey,  about  the  12. 

The  Lord  has  given  me  a  most 
blessed  time  with  the  dear  Mennonite 
people  of  Europe.  I  was  permitted  to 
preach  between  forty  and  fifty  times, 
and  in  about  as  many  different  church- 
es. The  last  week  was  spent  at  a 
Bible  Conference  held  at  Apanlee, 
South  Russia.  This  conference  was 
conducted  mostly  by  the  Mennonites, 
four  of  which  were  supposed  to  be  mil- 
lionaires. The  meeting  was  all  under 
the  oversight  of  one  of  the  brethren 
and  supported  by  him.  It  was  a  great 
gathering.  After  the  meeting  was 
over,  we  were  taken  a  distance  of  about 
twenty-seven  miles  by  carriage.  In  all 
there  were  nine  carriages  with  foui 
horses  abreast  except  two,  which  had 
three  horses  abreast.  Representatives 
were  present  from  Germany  and  other 
countries,  some  of  high  standing,  one 
prince  of  honor.  May  the  Lord  bless 
the  work. 

Sister  Penner  and  Sister  Ida 
Tschumi,  both  missionaries  at  Hadjin, 
Turkey,  where  my  daughter,  Rose,  is 
laboring,  will  travel  with  me  from  Con- 
stantinople to  Konia,  Cesarea  and  Had- 
jin, where  we  expect  to  arrive  about 
Nov.  1.  I  have  been  almost  exhausted 
and  sick  from  the  severe  strain  of  the 
work,  but  these  few  days  of  rest  are 
helping  me,  so  that  I  now  feel  quite 
well,  for  which  I  praise  God.  With 
much  love  and  Christian  regards,  I 
remain,  Your  brother, 

Oct.  3,  1908.  Geo.  Lambert. 

Note. — Bro.  Lambert's  letter  bears 
the  post  mark  of  Constantinople,  show- 
ing that  he  arrived  there  in  safety. — Ed. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  arrived  at  the  Home  Mission  in 
Chicago  on  Oct.  10.  We  spent  the 
time  there  visiting  the  several  mission 
stations  and  attended  the  services, 
entering  into  the  services  as  the  Lord 
gave  us  grace.  We  rejoiced  in  the 
spirit  with  all  the  workers  with  whom 
we  met.  On  the  morning  of  Oct.  12, 
we  left  Chicago  for 'Newton,  Kans.,  ar- 
riving there  the  next  morning.  Bro. 
Ben.  Buckwalter  took  us  to  his  home. 
In  the  evening  we  took  the  train  again 
and  went  to  Larned,  Kans.,  where  we 
made  a  short  visit  and  returned  next 
day.  On  the  15,  we  attended  the 
funeral  of  Dea.  Jacob  Erb  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania congregation.  In  the  after- 
noon of  the  same  day  we  went  to  Pea- 
body,  to  attend  the  conference  at  the 
Catlin  M.  H.,  where  we  met  many  dear 
brethren  and  sisters  from  a  number  of 
States. 

The  spirit  of  love  and  submission 
prevailed  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
conference  sessions.  The  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  worked  to  the  extent  that  many 
brethren  and  sisters  promised  to  live 
closer  to  God  than  they  had,  and  also 
five  confessed  Christ.  We  praise  the 
•_,ord  for  His  goodness.  The  confer- 
ence work  came  to  an  end  on  the  20. 
fWe  took  leave  that  evening  and  went 
as  far  as  Newton.  Next  morning  we 
Went  to  Inman,  Kans.,  where  we  are 
now  laboring  in  the  Gospel  with  the 
■German  congregations.  The  Lord 
bless  all  His  work  on  earth. 

We  are  in  good  health.  Father 
Mack  stands  the  journey  well. 

Oct.  22,  1908.  Noah  H.  Mack. 


OUR  VISIT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Realizing  that  it  is  better  to  fulfil  a 
promise  late,  than  never,  I  will  give  a 
brief  account  of  our  visit  to  western 
Ohio. 

My  wife  and  I  left  our  home,  near 
Dale  Enterprise,  Va.,  Aug.  17,  and 
were  met  at  Lima,  Ohio,  the  following 
day  by  our  daughter,  Lillie  A.  Brenne- 
man,  who  conveyed  us  to  their  home, 
near  Elida.  On  the  following  three 
days  we  attended  the  Ohio  Sunday 
School  Conference,  after  which  we 
visited  with  our  son-in-law  and  daugh- 
ter, and  brethren  and  sisters,  spending 
the  time  pleasantly,  until  Sept.  14, 
when  we  were  made  to  feel  that  the 
time  of  parting  Avas  at  hand.  With 
sad  hearts  we  bade  adieu  to  our  loved 
ones,  turning  our  faces  homeward. 
But  as  we  long  had  a  desire  to  visit  the 
Mennonite  Orphans'  Home,  and  this 
being  an  opportune  time,  we  felt  to 
avail  ourselves  of  the  opportunity. 

We  arrived  at  West  Liberty,  in  the 
evening-  and  spent  the  night  and  part 
of  next  day  at  the  Home.  We  were 
kindly    received    and     entertained    by 


those  in  charge  of  the  work.  The 
Home  is  nicely  situated  on  an  elevation 
overlooking  the  town  of  West  Liberty, 
which  has  a  population  of  twelve  or 
fifteen  hundred,  surrounded  by  a  fertile 
farming  country.  The  Home  is  con- 
veniently situated  to  schools  and  also 
to  a  Mennonite  Church.  About  thirty 
of  the  orphan  children  are  attending 
school.  The  ages  of  the  children  range 
from  one  to  twelve  years,  a  few 
younger  and  a  few  older.  There  were 
53  in  the  Home. 

We  found  Bro.  Metzler  and  daughter 
and  the  Sisters  Burkhart,  King  and 
Longenecker  (Sister  Metzler  not  being 
at  home)  very  busy  looking  after  the 
needs  of  those  in  their  charge.  The 
fatherly  and  motherly  care  and  sym- 
pathy they  show  toward  these  children 
is  indeed  commendable,  especially  to 
the  sick  ones,  of  which  there  was  one. 

The  Home  is  well  kept,  and  the  chil- 
dren seem  to  be  in  subjection  to  them. 
The  affection  of  the  children  towards 
each  other  is  remarkable.  We  were 
especially  pleased  at  their  good  be- 
havior while  eating  their  meals.  They 
first  sang  a  short  thanksgiving  hymn, 
after  which  they  quietly  and  mannerly 
partook  of  the  necessaries  of  life  in  a 
way  that  made  us  think  that  a  great 
many  older  people  might  learn  a  good 
lesson. 

In  the  evening  the  children  were 
gathered  into  a  room.  They  sang  a 
number  of  hymns,  after  which  the  les- 
son read  the  evening  before  was  re- 
hearsed in  her  own  language  by  one  of 
the  children  in  an  intelligent  way. 
The  answers  they  gave  to  questions 
asked  also  showed  that  they  were 
learning  the  Word.  After  services 
they  quietly  left  the  room  and  retired 
for  the  night.  In  the  morning  they 
again  engaged  in  singing  for  a  short 
time  after  which  one  of  the  young  sis- 
ters conducted  the  devotional  exercises. 
A  number  of  the  boys  and  girls  have 
already  accepted  Christ. 

We  believe  that  a  good  work  is  be- 
ing accomplished  at  this  place  and  it  is 
a  work  well  Avorth  the  support  of  the 
church.  The  seed  hoav  sown  into  the 
hearts  of  these  dear  children  may  be 
the  means  of  saving  many  souls. 

The  Avorkers  no  doubt  have  many 
privations  to  endure,  but  they  seem 
cheerful  and  happy  in  the  service  of  the 
Master,  looking  fonvard  to  the  time 
Avhen  they  shall  receive  their  reAvard  in 
glory. 

On  Sept.  15,  Ave  bade  adieu  to  the 
dear  ones  Ave  were  privileged  to  meet 
at  the  Home,  feeling  that  Ave  had  spent 
a  pleasant  and  profitable  time  with 
them..  Hoping  that  the  good  Lord 
would  bless  the  work,  the  Avorkers  and 
the  children  in  His  own  good  way. 

On  the  following  day  we  reached 
our  home  and  found  all  well.  Thanks 
to  God  for  His  watchful  care  over  us, 
and  to  the  brethren  and  sisters  for  the 
kindness  shown  us  while  with  them. 
S.  M.   Burkholder. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


491 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to   every   creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing   his   sheaves   with   him. — Psa.l26:6. 

KANSAS  CITY  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  work  at  this  place  has  been 
about  as  usual.  The  interest  in  the 
Sunday  school  has  been  good.  There 
have  been  a  few  more  adults  in  Sunday 
school  the  last  quarter  than  before. 

The  sudden  change  in  the  weather 
has  brought  those  who  are  poorly  clad 
for  clothing.  We  are  glad  we  were 
able  to  supply  their  needs  to  a  certain 
extent.  We  have  been  greatly  en- 
couraged by  the  visiting  brethren  and 
sisters  from  Iowa  and  Missouri.  Bro. 
J.  Y.  Yoder,  daughter  Ida,  Sisters 
Blanche  Yoder  and  Anna  Brenneman, 
were  with  us  from  Oct.  9,  to  Oct.  13. 

Bro.  D.  F.  Troyer  and  Sister  Vina 
Blosser  came  Oct.  12,  and  left  the  next 
day  for  the  conference  at  Peabody, 
Kans.  At  present  Bro.  Chancey 
Hartzler  is  at  Carver,  Mo.,  and  some  of 
the  other  workers  are  at  conference. 
The  number  of  workers  has  been  de- 
creased for  a  few  days,  but  soon  all  will 
be  home  again  and  ready  to  begin  work 
anew. 

The  Lord  willing,  we  expect  to  have 
a  series  of  meetings,  beginning  about 
Oct.  25.  We  ask  an  interest  in  the 
prayers  of  all  those  who  know  the 
worth  of  prayer,  that  God  may  bless 
the  work  and  that  souls  may  be  saved. 
There  are  so  many  who  do  not  know 
that  Jesus  loves  them  and  that  He  is 
their  Savior.     Pray  for  the  work. 

Yours  for  the  lost  of  Kansas  City, 
Mission  Workers. 


AS  THE  WORKERS  LOOK  AT  IT 


By  Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

If  we  may  voice  our  sentiment  con- 
cerning the  sending  of  money  to  India, 
we  would  heartily  sanction  the  article 
written  by  Bro.  G.  L.  Bender,  which 
was  published  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Gospel  Herald.  We  very  heartily  fa- 
vor the  sending  of  all  money  through 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and ' 
Charities. 

We  here  on  the  field  would  hail  the 
day  when  all  money  would  be  received 
from  one  source.  We  have  full  confi- 
dence in  the  members  of  the  Board 
who  have  proven  their  trustworthiness 
by  hard  labor  and  self-sacrifice.  We 
know  that  at  times  some  of  them  have 
involved  themselves  financially  in  or- 
der that  the  work  and  workers  here 
might  not  suffer.  Their  conscientious 
labor  have  made  them  worthy  of  the 
confidence  of  the  church  at  large.     ' 

The  work  during  these  times  when 


there  are  so  few  workers  on  the  field  is 
rather  strenuous  and  living  so  far 
away  from  cities  where  banking  busi- 
ness is  done,  all  money  affairs  must  be 
carried  on  through  the  mails.  There- 
fore when  a  large'  number  of  small 
checks  are  sent  we  are  compelled  to 
pay  more  for  registering  them  when 
we  send  them  to  the  bank  to  be 
credited  to  the  account  of  the  mission. 
When  one  large  check  is  received  there 
is  a  saving  in  book-keeping  since  with 
small  checks  there  must  be  an  entry  in 
the  journal  for  every  donation  received 
and  one  for  the  transaction  with  the 
bank  and  all  the  extra  work  when  the 
donation  lists  are  made  out  and  sent  to 
the   Board. 

We  would  therefore  urge  that  all 
the  congregations  and  individuals  who 
feel  it  their  privilege  to  give  to  the 
work  here  send  the  money  through  the 
Board.  Pray  for  the  work  and  give  as 
the  Lord  prospers. 

Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India,  Sept.  8,  1908. 


WHERE    TO     SEND    YOUR 
CONTRIBUTIONS 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  have  been  asked  a  number  of  times 
where  to  send  money,  whether  to  the 
treasurer  or  to  the  institutions  direct? 
I  will  therefore  try  to  explain  through 
the  columns  of  the  Gospel  Herald.  The 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities  has  the  following  treasurers 
who  are  supposed  to  receive  the  con- 
tributions, and  forward  them  monthly, 
or  as  needed,  to  the  different  institu- 
tions, namely:  S.  H.  Musselman,  New 
Holland,  Pa.,  .Eastern  Treas.;  Jos.  R. 
Stauffer,  Milford,  Nebr.,  Western 
Treas.;  M.  C.  Cressman,  Berlin,  Ont., 
Canadian  Treas. ;  G.  L.  Bender,  Elk- 
hart, Ind.,  General  Treas. 

The  duty  of  those  at  the  mission  sta- 
tions and  in  the  benevolent  institutions 
is  to  do  the  work  assigned  them  and 
should  not  be  burdened  with  the  work 
of  keeping  accounts  and  acknowledging 
contributions,  etc.  The  article  by 
Bro.  Geo.  J.  Lapp  shows  clearly  how 
the  workers  in  India  feel  about  it.  Jt 
makes  double  work  when  contributions 
are  sent  direct  to  India  and  always 
takes  at  least, two  months  before  the 
General  Board  knows  of  such  contri- 
butions, being  sent.  While  with  the 
home  institutions  it  is  different.  YYe 
are  just  a  few  days  apart  and  financial 
affairs  can  much  more  readily  be  ad- 
justed. So  if  any  one  prefers  to  send 
money  direct  to  the  home  institutions 
we  will  not  object.  But  if  you  are  con- 
tributing to  different  funds  at  the  same 
time,  it  is  much  cheaper  to  send  all  in 
one  order  to  one  of  the  treasurers  of 
the   Board. 

The  General  Treasurer  receives 
monthly  reports  from  all  the  other 
treasurers  and  local  institutions  and 
keeps  a  record  of  all  money  received 
and  spent  by  all  the  institutions  of  the 


Board.  So  if  at  any  time  you  arc  not 
sure  where  to  send,  send  to  the  General 
Treasurer.  We  should  at  all  times  be 
business  like  and  economical  in  our 
work  for  the  Lord. 

I  would  kindly  remind  the  readers  of 
the  Gospel  Herald  that  the  shortage  in 
the  India  fund  is  not  being  made  up, 
as  at  the  beginning  of  October  the 
General  Treasurer  was  short  a  little 
over  $900  in  the  India  Fund,  and  as  we 
secured  tickets  for  three  missionaries 
for  India,  costing  $660,  it  will  make  the 
shortage  larger  than  ever  by  November 
1.  It  was  stated  at  one  of  the  fall  con- 
ferences that  as  a  rule  people  give, 
"when  their  emotions  are  appealed  to;" 
and  as  a  result  we  have  spasmotic  of- 
ferings. However,  intelligence  should 
guide  the  giving  and  then  we  would 
have  systematic  giving.  If  all  the  con- 
gregations and  Sunday  schools  would 
give  systematically,  we  would  not  have 
the  present  embarrassing  conditions  in ' 
the  India  Fund.  There  are  quite  a 
number  of  congregations  and  all 
should  hold  at  least  quarterly  collec- 
tions for  the  mission  and  benevolent 
work  of  the  church.  We  hope  the 
churches  will  come  to  our  rescue  and 
relieve  us  from  the  present  embarrass- 
ing conditions.         Fraternally, 

G  .  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas., 

Elkhart,  Ind. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD  FROM 
INDIA 

VI 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Money  Changers— John  2:  15 

To  one  who  travels  beyond  the  limits 
of  his  own  land,  the  need  of  money 
changers  is  very  soon  apparent.  The 
coin  of  the  commonwealth  or  realm  is 
all  right  at  home,  but  once  across  the 
border  it  will  no.  longer  be  recognized 
as  a  purchasing  medium.  A  returned 
missionary  who  offered  English  mon- 
ey in  payment  for  carfare  in  New  York 
was  promptly  invited  to  leave  the  car. 

In  all  sea  ports  men  are  found  who 
make  it  a  business  to  exchange  the 
money  of  the  country  for  foreign  mon- 
ey brought  by  travelers.  In  Bomhav 
therc  arc  many  money  changers  shops. 
In  every  market  place  in  India  there 
are  persons  who  give  small  change 
for  rupees  or  notes — for  a  commission. 
They  arc  equally  willing  to  give  silver 
rupees  or  notes  for  small  copper  coin — 
for  a  commission.  The  place  of  busi- 
ness of  these  money  changers  is  often 
ridiculously  small.  Often  it  is  nothing 
more  than  a  "place" — a  blanket  or 
sack  spread  on  the  ground  under  a  tree 
or  even  in  the  unprotected  open  air. 
A  more  dignified  affair  is  a  table  on 
which  the  various  kinds  of  money  are 
displayed.  Sometimes  a  glass  show- 
case covers  the  table  and  sometimes 
it  is  just  left  uncovered  while  the  pro- 
prietor sits  on  guard. 


492 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31 


Jews  from  many  countries  came  to 
Jerusalem  at  the  time  of  the  Passover. 
They  needed  to  have  their  money 
changed  to  buy  the  sacrificial  offerings. 
So  rapacious  had  the  money  changers 
become  that  they,  together  with  the 
merchants  dealing  in  various  kinds  of 
things,  had  begun  to  ply  their  trade 
within  the  temple  enclosure.  Might 
similar  tendencies  be  discovered  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  today? 

One  can  imagine  the  consternation 
of  these  temple  Shylocks  as  their  tables 
were  overturned  and  their  precious 
hoard  of  various  coins  went  rolling 
and  scatering  in  the  dust  under  the  feet 
of  the  multitude. 

Sterling,  Ohio. 


Miscellaneous 


THE  GIVING  OF  SERVICE 


THE  GREATEST  NEED 


Machinery,  money  or  missionaries 
•are  not  the  greatest  need  of  the  heath- 
en world.  The  formation  of  new 
schemes,  -the  organization  of  new  so- 
cieties, the  launching  of  new  move- 
ments are  not  the  pressing  demand  of 
the  day. 

In  the  midst  of  the  enthusiasm  of 
new  enterprises  in  the  missionary 
realm  we  are  inclined  to  forget  that 
God  is  saying  to  us  as  of  old  "Not  by 
might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit 
saith  the  Lord." 

The  greatest  need  at  the  present 
time  is  a  definite  seeking  unto  the 
Lord  for  the  enduement  of  power  for 
ourselves  and  for  all  engaged  in  mis- 
sionary work. 

At  this  end  of  the  work  the  emphasis 
must  be  shifted  from  the  need  of  men 
and  means,  to  the  need  of  waiting  upon 
God. 

Even  the  business  of  missions  must 
be  placed  secondary  to  this. 

Speaking  of  the  annual  convention 
of  the  Northern  Baptists,  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine  says :  "The  de- 
votional services  were  thinly  attended 
while  during  the  business  sessions 
every  delegate  was  in  his  seat." 

We  cannot  throw  stones  at  this  con- 
vention for  is  is  a  picture  of  too 
much  of  our  missionary  work  today, 
and  explains  the  reason  why  on  the  for- 
eign field  in  many  directions  the  mis- 
sionary work  is  carried  on  in  the  same 
opirit.  We  have  read  this  week  in  one 
of  our  foreign  exchanges  an  article 
which  is  a  virtual  apology  by  a  mis- 
sionary as  to  why  the  work  in  his  field 
bears  so  little  resemblance  to  the 
work  of  the  early  disciples. 

Summed  up  in  one  brief  line  we  ven- 
ture to  say  that  it  is  because  the  church 
in  foreign  lands  is  doing  exactly  the 
same  thing  that  we  are  doing  in  the 
home  land,  putting  the  wrong  thing 
first,  and  failing  to  give  the  supreme 
place  of  direction  in  all  that  pertains  to 
the  missionary  work  to  the  Holy  Spirit 
whom  the  Lord  Jesus  appointed  as  the 
chief  executor  of  the  whole  enterprise. 
— The  Missionary  Witness. 


By  Desta  Willson. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"God's  mercy  must  move  us  to 
please  God."  Then  the  entreaty,  "I 
beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercies  of  God,  that  you  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service." 

Notice  the  first  thing  which  should 
move  us  to  give  our  service  to  God  is 
■  the  mercy  of  God.  That  is  the  first- 
fruit  of  His  love,  which  has  pursued 
us  from  infancy,  with  longsuffering, 
gentleness  and  patience,  until  we  are 
of  Christ's  fold.  Thus  filled  with  His 
love  we  have  the  first  necessary  foun- 
dation for  service. 

Next,  a  knowledge  of  His  Word, 
the  sins  to  be  met  with  and  tact  in 
meeting  them  with  different  individ- 
uals and  conditions,  always  with  self 
in  the  rear,  we  may  present  our  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  which  includes  the 
mind,  the  heart  and  the  life.  Having  the 
mind  filled  with  God's  mercies  will 
drive  away  many  of  our  former  indul- 
gences, such  as  thinking  and  talking 
of  worldly  things,  the  reading  of  use- 
less books,  secular  and  political  news- 
papers. 

The  giving  of  time  and  means  at 
first  means  perhaps  only  a  regular  at- 
tendance at  Sunday  school,  with  a  well- 
learned  lesson.  The  thought  of  a  bet- 
ter position  that  might  have  been  had 
must  not  trouble  us,  but  a  whole-heart- 
ed service  is  what  we  must  give. 

Sunday  school  service  does  not  con- 
fine us  alone  to  Sunday.  Sometimes 
the  still  small  voice  bids  you  stop  at 
a  home,  go  here  or  there,  give  some 
time  to  someone  in  need  of  help,  and 
in  many  ways  do  those  unselfiish  acts 
which  help  to  lead  the  lost  to  Christ. 

None  who  are  not  willing  to  give  of 
their  means  as  well  as  their  time,  will 
ever  make  a  successful  Sunday  school 
worker.  "Freely  ,'ye  have  received, 
freely   give." 

The  giving  of  ourselves  as  a  living 
sacrifice  might  be  likened  to  a  living 
coal,  always  burning,  never  dying  out 
in  stormy  weather.  No  difference  with 
how  much  discouragement  you  meet 
along"  the  road  of  service,  let  not  your 
light  go  out.  We  should  remember 
that  our  Great  Example  came  "not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister." 

No  one  can  give  a  true  service  with- 
out a  holy,  cleaned-up  life.     "Follow 

holiness,  without  which  no 

man  shall  see  the  Lord."  "Let  us  lay 
aside  every  weight  and  the  sin  which 
doth  so  easily  beset  us."  Weights  will 
hold  us  down  and  sin  will  hinder  our 
work. 

Patience  is  another  thing'  necessary 
in  the  winning  of  souls.  We  must  "run 


and  not  be  weary,  walk  and  not  faint." 
When  I  made  Up  my  mind  to  more 
fully  start  in  His  service,  this  song  ap- 
pealed to  me : 

Must    I    go,    and    empty-handed, 

Thus   my   dear    Redeemer  meet? 
Not   one   day   of   service   give    Him, 

Lay  no  trophy  at   His  feet? 
Must  I   go,  and  empty-handed, 

Must  I   meet  my  Savior  so? 
Not  one  soul  with  which  to  meet  Him, 

Must    I    empty-handed    go? 
Not   at  death   I   shrink  or  falter, 

For  my  Savior  saves  me  now, 
I  would  give  them  to  my  Savior, 

To   His   will  I'd  gladly  bow. 

Oh,  ye  saints  arouse,  be  earnest, 
Up   and  work  while   yet   'tis   day, 

'Ere  the  night  of  death  o'ertakes  thee, 
Strive  for  souls  while  still  you  may. 

Trusting  the  results  to  God,  let  us 
never  become  discouraged  or  exalted. 
"Not  with  eye-service  as  men-pleasers, 
but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing 
the  will  of  God  from  the  heart,  with 
good  will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord 
and  not  to  men." 

Carver,    Mo. 


THE  STORY  OF  JUDSON'S  BIBLE 


Twenty  years  after  Adoniram  Jud- 
son  reached  Burma,  the  New  Testa- 
ment was.  translated  into  the  Burmese 
tongue.  In  1824,  when  war  waged  be- 
tween England  and  Burma,  Mr.  Jud- 
son  was  thrown  into  prison,  and  Mrs. 
Judson  buried  the  precious  manuscript, 
;ust  ready  for  the  printer,  in  the 
earth  beneath  their  house.  But  as 
mould  was  gathering  upon  it,  on  ac- 
count of  the  dampness  caused  by  the 
heavy  rains,  with  a  woman's  ready 
wit,  she  sewed  the  treasure  inside  a 
roll  of  cotton,  put  on  a  cover,  and  took 
it  to  the  jail  to  be  used  by  Mr.  Judson 
as  a  pillow. 

In  nine  months  he  was  transferred 
to  the  inner  prison,  where  five  pairs 
of  fetters  were  put  on  his  ankles,  and 
it  was  announced  that  he,  with  a  hun- 
dred others,  fastened  to  a  bamboo  pole, 
were  to  be  killed  before  morning. 
During  this  terrible  night,  much  prayer 
ascended  for  the  precious  pillow.  It  had 
fallen  to  the  share  of  the  keeper  of  the 
prison,  but  Mrs.  Judson,  producing  a 
better  one,  induced  him  to  exchange. 

Mr.  Judson  was  not  killed,  but  hur- 
ried away  to  another  place,  and  again 
the  pillow  was  his  companion.  But 
one  of  the  jailers  .untied  the  mat  that 
served  as  its  cover  and  threw  the  cot- 
ton into  the  yard  as  worthless.  Here 
a  native  Christian  ignorant  of  its  value, 
found  it  and  preserved  it  as  a  relic  of 
his  beloved  master,  and  with  him 
months  afterwards  its  contents  were 
discovered  intact.  After  the  close  of 
the  war  this  New  Testament  was 
printed,  and  in  1834  the  whole  Bible 
was  translated  into  the  Burmese  lan- 
guage— a  language  peculiarly  difficult 
on  account  of  its  construction  and 
curious  combination. — Stories  of  Bible 
Translation. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


493 


REPORT 

Of  Quarterly  Sunday  School  Meeting,  Held 

Near  Freeport,  111.,  Oct.  11,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

J.  V.   Fortner  was  chosen  moderator. 

The  meeting  was  opened  by  song  and 
devotional   exercises. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  subjects  dis- 
cussed, with  a  gist  of  thoughts  presented: 

To  what  Extent  are  Teachers  Responsi- 
ble for  the  Conversion  and  Spiritual  De- 
velopment   of    the    Pupil? 

Teachers  are  responsible  to  the  extent 
that  they  live  right  and  give  the  right  kind 
of  teaching.  The  way  the  teacher  appears 
before  the  class.  If  teachers  have  taught 
God's  Word  aright  and  stand  before  them 
wearing  apparel  contrary  to  the  Word  of 
God,  the  teaching  has  no  effect  and  they 
have  made  a  failure. 

To  What  Extent  are  Pupils  Responsible 
for  the  Encouragement  and  Discourage- 
ment of  Their  Teachers? 

A  pupil  that  has  a  desire  to  learn  some- 
thing out  of  God's  Word  and  comes  to  Sun- 
day school  with  the  lesson  well  prepared, 
is  encouraging  to  the  teacher,  but  when  a 
pupil  has  been  filling  his  mind  with  worldly 
thoughts  during  the  week  and  comes  to 
Sunday  school  with  the  lesson  unprepared, 
it  is  discouraging  to  the  teacher. 

How  Get  More  Spirit  and  Less  Form  in 
the    Sunday    School? 

We  need  more  zeal  and  earnestness.  Our 
whole  aim  and  object  should  be  the  conver- 
sion of  souls.  We  must  have  form  in  the 
Sunday  school,  but  changing  the  method 
sometimes  would  be  of  benefit  to  the  school, 
but  our  changing  of  methods  should  be  in  a 
scriptural  way.  Orpha  Fortner, 

Secretary. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Indiana-Michigan  Conference,  Held 

at  Elkhart,  Ind.,  Oct.  7,  8,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Conference  was  opened  by  Aldus  Brack- 
bill  of  Alto,  Mich.,  by  reading  Titus  2  and 
leading    in    prayer. 

The  following  committee  on  resolutions 
was  appointed:  J.  K.  Bixler,  B.  B.  King, 
G.   L.    Bender. 

The  conference  sermon  was  preached  by 
N.  H.  "Mack  of  New  Holland,  Pa.  Text, 
Titus  2:11-14. 

We  need  to  be  taught  again  and  again. 
The  things  around  us  tend  to  draw  us  away 
from  that  which  is  good.  God's  grace 
draws  us.  The  work  of  the  church  is  to 
bring  the  Gospel  to  the  lost.  The  family, 
the  Sunday  school,  and  the  church  should 
be  instrumental  in  this.  Let  all  members 
of  the  church  do  their  part.  The  wise  and 
foolish  virgins  were  alike  to  all  appearances. 
The  foolish  had  no  oil,  they  were  only  copy- 
ists; they  came  too  late  and  were  locked 
out.     Our    work    will    go    on    record. 

Bro.  A.  S.  Mack  of  Bally,  Pa.,  also  took 
part  in  .the  conference  sermon  in  the  Ger- 
man language. 

We  must  not  be  like  the  streams  of 
Palestine  which  are  dry  most  of  the  year, 
but  like  the  great  health-giving,  life  flowing 
stream  which  flows  horn  the  throne  of  God. 

The  bishops,  ministers  and  deacons  gave 
testimony  to  the  sermon  and  added  many 
beautiful  thoughts. 

The  forenoon  session  was  closed  by 
prayer,  led  by  J.  S.  Hartzler. 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  by 
J.  Blosser,  who  read  James  1,  and  led  in 
prayer. 

The  brotherhood  then  gave  their  testi- 
mony by  a  rising  vote. 

The  remainder  of  the  afternoon  was  de- 
voted to  the  general  subject  of  missions, 
under  the  following  sub-topics:  Missionary 
efforts  in  Bible  times;  Reports  from -the 
missions  represented  here;  Shall  We  have 
a  local  Mission  Board? 


The  following  brethren  spoke  on  these 
topics:  John  Blosser,  B.  B.  King,  Noah 
Mack. 

The  afternoon  session  was  closed  by 
prayer  by  A.   S.   Mack. 

The  meeting  on  Friday  morning  was 
opened  by  J.  C.  Springer,  who  read  Phil.  2, 
and    led    in    prayer. 

Sisters  Elsie  Drangc  and  Eva  Harder, 
who  are  on  their  way  to  India  as  mission- 
aries spoke  for  a  few  minutes.  Their 
thoughts  were  well  received. 

The  proposed  constitution  and  discipline 
was   read  and   accepted. 

The  question,  Shall  we  have  a  local  mis- 
sion board?  was  taken  up  and  discussed  at 
some  length.  The  following  committee  to 
investigate  what  work  such  boards  do  and 
what  need  they  fill,  was  appointed:  J.  K. 
Bixler,   D.   H.   Coffman,   G.   L.   Bender. 

The  following  brethren  from  the  Bownc 
congregation  were  appointed  trustees  for 
the  Caledonia  congregation:  Joseph  Mish- 
ler,   John    Stahl,    Samuel    Dintaman. 

The  session  was  closed  by  prayer  by  D. 
J.  Johns. 

The  afternoon  session  was  opened  by  J. 
B.  Brunk  reading  Psa.  78:1-22,  and  leading 
in  prayer. 

After  consideration  of  the  present  county 
Local  Option  Law  of  Indiana  it  was  decided 
that  the  matter  of  local  option  be  left  to 
every   one's    conscience. 

It  was  decided  that  each  congregation 
take  up  monthly  or  quarterly  collections 
for  the  support  of  the  various  mission  sta- 
tions   and    charitable    institutions. 

The  committee  appointed  to  collect  funds 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  bishops  visiting 
the  weaker  congregations  reported  as  fol- 
lows: Paid  out,  $12.23;  received,  $9.31; 
overdrawn,  $2.92.  D.  H.  Coffman  was 
elected  on   this   committee   for  three  years. 

Rudy  Senger  was  appointed  a  member 
of  the  Local  Mission  Board  for  the  Fort 
Wayne  (Ind.)  Mission,  and  A.  R.  Miller  of 
Elkhart  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and  Chari- 
ties, and  N.  S.  Hoover  was  re-elected  a 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Publication 
Board. 

It  was  decided  to  appoint  three  members 
on  the  commitee  to  arrange  the  Sunday 
school  conference  program.  Ezra  S.  Mul- 
let, to  serve  one  year;  Earl  Miller  to  serve 
two  years;  M.  S.  Wambold  to  serve  three 
years.  Hereafter  one  will  be  elected  each 
year.  Said  committee  is  to  work  jointly 
with  the  committee  appointed  by  the  A. 
M.  Conference. 

The  petition  to  ordain  a  minister  in  the 
Holdeman   district  was  granted. 

The  brethren  G.  L.  Bender,  Warren 
Cable  and  J.  S.  Hartzler  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  arrange  for  the  printing  of 
the   Constitution  and   Discipline. 

N.  S.  Hoover  was  asked  to  care  for  the 
money  paid  in  for  the  Branch  County 
(Mich.)  meeting  house. 

A  collection  amounting  to  $67.75  was 
taken  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  con- 
ference, amounting  to  $7.00,  the  balance  to 
be  given  to  the  Fort  Wayne  Mission. 

It  was  decided  to  hold  the  next  con- 
ference   at    the    Olive    Church. 

It  was  decided  that  the  constitution 
and  Discipline  be  printed  as  soon  as  it  can 
be  done,  the  copies  sent  out,  and  the  votes 
taken  in  each  congregation  as  to  whether 
the  congregation  will  accept  them.  The 
votes  are  to  be  reported  to  the  secretary  of 
conference  within  a  month  from  the  time 
the  Constitution  and  Discipline  is  sent  out. 

The  following  resolutions  were  passed: 

Resolved,  That  we,  as  members  of  the 
do  hereby,  through  the  bearers,  Sisters 
Indiana-Michigan  Conference,  assembled 
'  Elsie  Drange  and  Eva  Harder,  send 
greetings  in  the  name  of  Jesus  to  the  breth- 
ren and  sisters  in  India,  and  pray  that 
God  may  richly  bless  the  work,  and  we 
assure  them  our  hearty  sympathy  and  sup- 
port, both  in  prayers  and  means. 


Resolved,  That  in  answer  to  the  dissatis- 
fied members  in  the  White  Cloud  congre- 
gation we  give  the  following  advice: 
Whereas  the  question  as  presented  to  con- 
ference is  of  such  a  nature  that  we  cannot 
consider  it,  wc  advise  such  members  to 
comply  with  Art.  VIII  of  the  proposed 
Constitution  and  Discipline.  If,  after 
making  due  effort  to  comply  with  Matt. 
18:15-18,  and  finding  it  impossible  to  pre- 
sent it  before  the  congregation  for  adjust- 
ment, wc  advise  that  all  the  dissatisfied 
members  form  and  sign  a  petition  of  appeal 
to   the   conference    for   consideration. 

RcsolVed  that  we  release  the  committee 
on  Constitution  and  Discipline  and  that  a 
comittee  of  three  be  appointed  to  look  after 
the  mater  and  get  two  thousand  printed  in 
pamphlet  form,  to  be  distributed  to  every 
brother  and  sister  in  the  conference  dis- 
trict. 

Since  there  is  need  for  better  methods  in 
our  Young  People's  Meetings  this  conference 
recommends  that  our  local  Sunday  School 
Meetings  and  our  Annual  Sunday  School 
Conference  devote  at  least  one  session  to 
the  discussion  of  this  work,  and  that  the 
Publishing  Committe  provide  by  committee 
or  editor  a  more  definite  way  of  preparing 
topics  to  be  used  in  such  meetings. 

The  election  of  officers  for  the  next  year 
resulted  as  follows:  Moderator,  J.  K.  Bix- 
ler; asst.,  David  Burkholder;  treas.,  D.  H. 
Coffman. 

Closing  prayer  by  S.  E.  Weaver. 

More  questions  have  been  discussed 
at  other  conferences,  more  business  done 
on  other  years,  but  this  conference  was 
certainly  one  of  good  feeling  and  unity. 
The  members  of  this  conference  very  much 
appreciated  the  presence  of  brethren  from 
other  conferences  who  added  inspiration 
to  the  work  by  their  presence  and  their 
word  of  warning  as  well  as  comfort.  May 
the  Lord  bless  the  work  done,  may  we  all 
profit  by  the  many  precious  thoughts  given 
is  our  prayer.  J.  S.  Hartzler,  Sec. 

Bishops      Present 

David  Burkholder,  Nappanee,  Ind. 

A.  S.  Mack,  Bally,  Pa. 
John   Garber,  Goshen,  Ind. 
John  Blosser,  Rawson,  Ohio. 
J.    K.    Bixler,   Wakarusa,   Ind. 

Ministers  Present 
J.   F.  Funk,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Samuel  Yoder,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Earl  Suter,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 
P.  E.  Whitmer,  Goshen,  Ind. 
Henry   Weldy,   Wakarusa,   Ind. 
J.  H.  Bare,  Nappanee,  Ind. 

B.  B.   King,   Ft.   Wayne,   Ind. 
T.   S.   Hartzler,  Goshen,  Ind. 
O,  S.   Hostetler,  Topeka,  Ind. 
Harvey    Friesner,   Vistula,    Ind. 
Y.   C.    Miller,  Shipshewana,  Ind. 
Xoah   Mack.  New  Holland,  Pa. 

J.   \Y.  Christophel,  Wakarusa,  Ind. 

lonas  Loucks,  Wakarusa,  Ind. 

P.   E.   Brunk.   Elida,  Ohio. 

Josiah   Miller,  Shipshewana,  Ind. 

Ezra  Mullet,  Nappanee,  Ind. 

Amos  Cripe.  Topeka,  Ind. 

Aldus    Brackbill,  Alto.   Mich. 

S.   E.  Weaver,  Goshen.  Ind. 

William  Hartman,  Wakarusa,  Ind. 

Amos   Nusbaum,  Middlebury,  Ind. 

J.   B.   Brunk.  Goshen,  Ind. 

J.   C.   Springer,   White   Cloud,    Mich. 

Scth   Hershberger,  Shipshewana,   Ind. 

D.  A.  Voder,  Elkhart,  Ind. 

Deacons    Present 
Jonas   Brubakcr-,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
Frank,  Maust,  Nappanee,  Ind. 
G.  L.   Bender,  Elkhart,  Ind. 
T.   I.   Mishler.  Shipshewana.  Ind. 
D.   H.   Coffman,  Goshen.   Ind. 
J.  C.  Hershberger.  Middlebury,  Ind. 
Isaiah    Christophel,    Nappanee,    Ind. 
A.   S.   Landis,   Goshen,   Ind. 
N.  S.  Hoover.  Goshen.  Ind. 
M.  J.  Yoder,  Topeka,  Ind. 


494 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31 


FINANCIAL   REPORT 

Of    the    ^Mennonite     Board     of 

Missions    and    Charities 

for    Sept.    1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

RECEIVED 

Evangelizing 

EHda  Ohio  Cong.  $56.33 

Chicago  Missions 

Liberty  Cong.   la.  $  1.30 

A.  R.  Miller  .50 


Total 

$  1.80 

India   Mission 

A    Sister   in   faith 

$  1.00 

So.   Western   Pa.   S.   S. 

Conf. 

50.38 

Palmyra   Mo.   Cong,   and 

S.    S. 

3.00 

Mrs.    George    Hueg 

1.00 

A    Bro.    Corning,    Cal. 

2.Q0 

Mrs.   Elizabeth   Yoder 

7.50 

Union    Cong.    111. 

33.50 

Mt.  Clinton,  Va.  S.  S. 

2874 

Weaver's    S.    S.    Va. 

28.30 

C.  D.  Yoder 

10.00 

Liberty  Cong.   la. 

6.36 

Freeport    Cong.    111. 

50.00 

David   Heer 

8.60 

S.  A.  Yoder 

25.00 

A  Bro.  N.  Lawrence,  0. 

200.00 

From    Souderton,    Pa. 

22.90 

Union    S.   S.    111. 

9.00 

Union   Cong.   111.   S.   S. 

Meeting 

9.55 

Upped    Deer    Creek    S.    ! 

la. 

10.00 

Long   Green,    Md.    Bible 

Meeting 

1.94 

Surrey  S.   S.   N.   D. 

6.28 

Mo.  and   la.   Conf. 

34.87 

Total  $549.92 
India  Orphans 

Yellow  Creek  S.  S.  Ind.  $15.00 

Elkhart  S.  S.  Ind.  15.00 

Upper  Deer  Creek  S.  S.  la.  15.00 

Weaver  S.   S.  Pa.  6.25 

Lucinda    Zimmerman  5.00 


Total  $56.25 

Kansas   City  Mission 

Palmyra,  Mo.  Cong.  $10.00 

Canton  Mission 
Bowne  S.  S.  Mich.  $12.00 

Orphan's  Home 
Stauffer    Estate  $1200.00 

Liberty  Cong.  la.  .50 

Total  $1200.50 

Old   People's   Home 

Stauffer  Estate  $1078.94 

Martin    Cong.    Ohio  15.00 

Liberty    Cong.    la.  .55 

Ezra   Rittenhouse  112.00 


Total  $1206.49 

Sanatarium 

Sisters    Mission    Asso- 
ciation, Clinton  Cong. 
Ind.  $  6.75 

A  Bro.  N.  Lawrence,  O.     200.00 


Total  $206.75 

General   Fund 
Ind.  and  Mich.  S.   S. 

Conf.  $150.00 

Forks    Cong.    Ind.  13.69 

Liberty  Cong.  la.  Birth- 
day   Offering  7.06 


Total  $171.25 

Ft.    Wayne    Mission 

Mission    Friends  .  $  1.00 


A.    R.   Miller 
Total 


.50 


Widows    of   Missionaries 

Fairview  Bible   Reading, 

Mich.  $  5.00 

South    America 


John  Rupp 
John   Ropp 


$50.00 
50.00 


Total  $100.00 

Medical    Missionary 
Collected  by  J.  J.  Wenger 

$10.50 
Mission  Home  (Goshen,  Ind.) 
A.  R.  Zook  and  wife  $100.00 

Annuity 

Interest  Utah  Loan  $60.00 

EASTERN    TREASURER 

S.  H.  Musselman,  New  Holland, 

Pa. 

Kinzer's  S.  S.  Pa.  $10.00 

Willow    Street    S.    S. 
Meeting  25.00 


Total  $35.00 

India   Orphans 
Redwell  S.  S.  Pa.  $15.00 

Philadelphia  Mission  Building 

Groffdale    Cong.  $56.25 

Ephrata   and    Metzler    Cong. 

34.00 


Total  $90.25 

WESTERN  TREASURER 

Jos.  R.  Stauffer,  Milford,  Nebr. 

India    Mission 

Western  A.  M.  Conf.        $177.50 

CANADIAN   TREASURER 
M.    C.    Cressman,    Berlin,    Ont. 

India    Mission 
Friends,  Berlin,  Ont.  $  3.00 

West  Zion  Y.  P.  M.  Alta.     8.50 
Bal.  Berlin  S.  S.  Conf  .  6.63 


Total 


$18.13 


$  1.50 


LOCAL   INSTITUTIONS 

Chicogo  Missions,  145  W.   18th. 

St. 

A.  H.  Leaman,  Supt. 

Mrs.  A.  J.  Yantz  $  3.00 

Metamora  S.  S.  111.  8.39 

Metamora    Cong.    111.  12.30 

Jacob    Brubaker  4.00 

Katie    Widmer  5.00 

Bro.  Weber,  Ont.  1.00 

Pleasant  Grove  S.  S.  111.  10.00 
S.   G.   Shetler  .50 

Bro.    Ringenberg,     Nappanee, 

Ind.  1.00 

Ellen    Yoder  5.00 

Sister  Hartman,  Wakarusa, 

Ind.  1.71 

Minn,  and  Neb.  Conf.  25.00 
Mission    friends  10.00 

Rent  23.00 

Total  $109.90 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission,  1209  St. 

Mary's  Ave. 

B.  B.  King,  Supt. 

Perry    Brunk  $  1.00 

Kansas  City  Mission,  200  S. 

7th   St. 

J.   D.    Charles,   Supt. 

J.    T.   Johns  $  1.00 

M."H.  Hosteller  1.00 

L.   J.   Miller  1.00 

Harry  Buckwalter  1.00 
Sister    Reber  .25 

John    C.    Driver  .50 

Grace    Driver  .20 

Mount    Zion    Cong.    Mo.  5.72 


A.    B.    Miller 

2.00 

Liberty    Cong.    la. 

2.12 

Etta    Weddel 

2.00 

Amanda    Oesch 

1.00 

Per   J.    M.    Hershey 

9.00 

J.  P.  Cook 

3.00 

David    Brunk 

1.00 

A.    B.    Eshleman 

5.00 

Samuel     Burkhard 

1.00 

Mrs.    Wingart 

5.00 

Mo.    la.    Conf. 

34.87 

N.    Dak.    Conf.  ■ 

4.40 

Sister    Behr 

.50 

Amanda    Detweiler 

5.00 

Notes    and    Outlines, 

Noah 

Good 

1.50 

Per    J.    D.    Yoder 

10.00 

Mrs.    Lewis 

.50 

John    Roth 

2.00 

Rent 

1.00 

Total  $101.56 

Canton  Mission,  1934  E.  8th  St. 

P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt. 

Mrs.    Samuel    Yoder  $  1.50 

Josiah    Stutzman  2.00 

Collections  .89 

Sale    of    clothing  3.70 

Portage    Co.    Cong.  4.87 

S.  S.  Meeting,  Canton,  O.    39.74 


Total 


$52.70 

Old    People's    Home,  Marshall- 

ville,   Ohio 

J.  D.  Mininger,  Supt. 

Teremiah   Loehr  $  2.00 

j.  L.   Shellenber  5.00 

C.    Sumy  5.00 

Ellen  Hollinger  10.00 

J.    Edwin    Kraus  1.00 

Anna    Denlinger  1.00 

Mary    E.   Rohrer  .50 

J.   Longanecker  .05 

Daniel    Steiner  1.00 

Produce    Sold  .65 


American     Mennonite     Mission, 
Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India. 

(August   Report) 
Elias  Swartzendruber  $25.00 

Bible    Society,    Scotland         4.35 
Friend  .25 

Dr.  Felt,  Jagdalpur, 

India,  for  blind  boys  2.50 


Total  $26.20 

Orphan's   Home,  West  Liberty, 

Ohio 

A.   Metzler,    Supt. 

Sam    Ayner  $  4.00 

B.  F.  Plank  8.00 
Gwendolyn  Markley  4.00 
Florence  Ashby  4.00 
Mary    Kelley      '  10.00 

C.  Sumy  '  5.00 
May  Gochnauer  1.00 
Auditor  Mercer  Co.  O.  26.00 
Mary  Clark  15.00 
Ola  Doty  4.00 
S.  M.  Burkholder  2.50 
A.  K.  Diener  1.00 
E.  Miranda  3.00 
Ada  Ashenfelter  2.00 
Gillie  Runkle  8.00 
Lizzie  Sprowl  12.00 
A.  B.  Eshleman  5.00 
Rent  5.50 


Total  $120.00 

Sanitarium 

A.  B.  Eshleman  $  5.00 

John    Barnhart  2.50 


Total  $  7.50 
Toronto  Mission 

Jesse    Groove  $    .25 

Joe    Koch  1.00 

Joseph    Sherk  .25 

Moses    Betzner  .50 

No.  9  for   Picture  Roll         2.50 

Nathaniel    Bergey  1.00 

A.  R.  Burkholder  1.00 

A  Sister  •                2.00 

S.    S.    Collection  .81 

For    fruit    baskets  .46 

Norman    Groh  2.00 


Total  32.10 

PAID 
Evangelizing 
For  work  in  Ohio  $50.00 

Church    Building    Fund 
Meeting    House    in    Holmes 
Co.  Ohio  $100.00 

Chicago  Missions 
Home    Mission 
Open  Air  Work  $  4.00 

General  59.99 

Total  $63.99 

Rescue    Mission 
General  $44.44 

Gospel    Mission 
General  $52.36 


Total  $160.79 

Ft.    Wayne  Mission 

Furniture  $  5.00 

General  44.22 

Real    Estate  75.00 


Total  $124.22 

Kansas   City  Mission 

Improvements  $12.22 

General  104.19 


Total                                  $116.41 
Canton  Mission 

Charity  $  2.55 

Rent  9.50 

General  15.40 


Total  $27.45 

Toronto  Mission 

Charity  $  1.19 

General  35.97 


Total  $37.16 

Old   People's  Home 

Senger   Note  $200.00 

General  .     128.94 


Total  $328.94 

Orphan's  Home 

Senger  Note  $1200.00 

General  '  257.55 

Total  $1457.55 

India  Mission 

General  $55.00 
Personal,    Lydia    Schertz      9.00 

Sunderganj  393.00 

Rudri  447.00 

Balodgahan  219.00 


Total 

1123.00 

General    Mission   Fund 

..$32.75 

Summary 

Received 

Paid 

Evangelizing      $  56.33 

$  50.00 

Chicago                  111.70 

160.79 

Ft.    Wayne              2.50 

124.22 

Kansas  City         111.56 

116.41 

Canton                     64.70 

27.45 

Toronto                   11.77 

37.16 

Sanitarium             214.25 



Old   People's 

Home               1232.69 

328.94 

Orphan's  Home  1320.50 

1457.55 

General  Fund        171.25 

32.75 

Sundry    Funds     365.75 

100.00 

India                     883.90 

1123.00 

Total 


$11.77 


Totals  $4546.90    $3558.27 

G.  L.  Bender,  Gen.  Treas. 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


495 


REPORT 

Of  Western  District  A.  M.  S.  S.  Conference, 

Held  Near  Milford,  Neb.,  Oct.  2,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Organization  resulted  in  the  election  of 
the  following  officers:  Geo.  Sommers, 
moderator;  Samuel  Garber,  asst.;  Simon 
Gingerich,  C.  A.  Hartzler,  secretaries. 

The  following  topics  were  discussed: 

Prayer,  L.  J.  Miller.  What  is  the  most 
Important  Work  in  a  Successful  Sunday 
School?  Phoebe  Yeackly,  C.  Orendorf. 
How  Can  We  Create  more  Unity  in  Sunday 
School?  Melia  Whitaker,  Daniel  Troyer. 
Is  the  Sunday  School  for  Young  People 
Only?  A.  Kremer,  John  Kempf.  Chil- 
dren's Exercises,  conducted  by  N.  E.  Roth 
and  M.  C.  Lapp.  Why  Am  I  a  Sunday 
School  Teacher?  Malinda  Stutzman,  Wm. 
Kremer.  What  are  the  Duties  of  the 
Scholars  in  the  Sunday  School?  Halan 
Sutter,  Asa  Ropp.  How  Can  We  Best 
Teach  Against  Worldly  Amusements? 
Phoebe  Stauffer,  Wm.  Schlegel. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

The  greatest  work  we  can  be  engaged 
in  is  that  in  which  souls  are  at  stake. 

If  I  neglect  to  do  that  which  is  my  privi- 
lege to  do,  it  will  remain  undone,  as  we  can 
do  no  one  else's  work,  nor  they  ours. 

The  Sunday  school  can  not  do  the  work 
that  ought  to  be  done  in  the  home. 

The  minister  ought  always  be  in  close 
touch  with  every  teacher. 

The   following  resolutions   were   adopted: 

Resolved,  That  this  conference  request  all 
Sunday  schools  in  the  district  to  send  a 
written  report,  upon  blanks  furnished  them, 
to  the  secretary  of  the  next  annual  meeting 
and  to  be  read  by  him  instead  of  by  the 
different  representatives  of  said  schools. 
Secretary. 


S.S.MEETING 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  first  S.  S.  Meeting  of  the  Nappanee 
District  was  held  Oct.  4,  1908,  at  the  Men- 
nonite  Church  in  Nappanee,  Ind. 

'Moderator,  Jacob  Christophel;  Assist- 
ant, D.  J.  Johns. 

What  will  Make  this  Meeting  a  Success. 
J.    H.   Walters. 

Disapproved  and  Approved  Methods  in 
Modern  S.  S.  Work,  Anna  Christophel, 
Frank   Maust. 

What  is  the  Greatest  Need  of  the  S.  S? 
Emma  Metzler,  Martin  Fisher. 

Children's  Meeting,     Irene  Culp. 

Hymns  and  Texts  that  Help,  M.  S. 
Wambold. 

Sociability,  Bertha  Christophel,  Vernon 
Culp. 

Personal  Work  in  S.  S.,  Lulu  Garber, 
Isaac    Good. 

Our  Young  People:  Who  Shall  Have 
Them,  the  Church  or  the  World?  Ezra 
Mullet,     Chas.   Reed. 

Following  are  some  of  the  many  thoughts 
which  were  presented: 

Things  necessary  to  the  success  of  this 
meeting  are,  a  spirit  of  prayer  and  conse- 
cration, the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  the  unity  of  the  congregations  repre- 
sented. 

Teaching  the  Word  of  God,  training  the 
child  in  the  home,  weekly  teacher's  meet- 
ings and  52  children's  days  each  year,  are 
approved   methods   of   S.    S.   work. 

Among  the  greatest  needs  of  the  S.  S. 
are,  Spirit-filled  teachers,  prompt  and  reg- 
ular attendance,  a  spirit  of  reverence  for 
God,  the  sanctuary  and  the  Bible. 

Sociability  is  a  divine  gift  and  a  Christ- 
ian   principle. 

To  be  a  successful  personal  worker,  we 
must  first  be  a  partaker  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, and  have  a  great  heart  of  love  for 
souls. 

Jf  we  want  to  get  our  young  people  into 


the  church  we  must  begin  in  the  homes. 
Get  the  homes  right  and  we  will  have  no 
trouble   in  getting  them  into  the   church. 

The    interest    and    attendance    was    good. 
It  was  a  day  of  spiritual  feasting. 

Henry    McGowan, 
E.  S.  Mullett, 

Secretaries. 


SUPERINTENDENTS  MEETING 


For  the  Goipel  Hera1 ' 

The  regular  meeting  of  the  Mennon- 
ite  Sunday  school  superintendents  of 
Lancaster  Co.  Pa.,  was  held  on  Tuesday 
evening,  Oct.  6,  at  the  Mennonite  Mission 
on  East  Vine  St.,  Lancaster,  Pa.  The  at- 
tendance was  good  and  the  interest  is 
increasing.  The  next  meeting  will  be  held 
at  the  same  place  on  Tuesday  evening,  Nov. 
3.  The  lessons  were  assigned  as  follows: 
Nov.  8,  Ezra  Mellinger;  Nov.  15,  S.  S. 
Kraybill;  Nov.  22,  J.  M.  Neff;  Nov.  29, 
S.  H.  Musselman.  All  interested  in  Sun- 
day school  work  are  cordially  invited. 
H.  D.  Charles,  Asst.  Sec. 


Obituary 


Ramer. — John  Ramer  was  born  near  Port 
Treverton,  Pa,  Aug.  4,  1833,  and  died  near 
Richfield,  Pa.,  Sept.  1,  1908;  aged  75  y.  28  d. 
Funeral    Services    by    E.   W.    Graybill. 


Smucker. — Ruth   Elizabeth,  infant  daugh- 
ter of  J.  M.  and  Mollie  Smucker  died  Oct. 

12,  1908;   aged  3   w.   5   d.     Services   at  the 
Fairview  Church  near  Surry,  N.  Dak.,  Oct. 

13,  by  I.  S.  Mast.     Text,  Luke  18:16.     May 
God   comfort   the   bereft   oarents. 


Hornberger. — Henry  G.  Hornberger  was 
born  March  18,  1845;  died  of  cancer  of  the 
stomach,  Aug.  22,  1908;  aged  63  y.  5  m.  4  d. 
trie  was  married  to  Mary.  Naugle.  To  this 
.union  were  born  four  children,  all  of  whom 
survive  him.  Funeral,  Aug.  25,  near  Mei- 
serville,  Pa.,  at  the  United  Evangelical 
Church,  where  he  was  a  member  for  many 
years.  Services  by  Pre.  Sites  and  E.  W. 
(Graybill. 


Hartman. — Russell  Irvin,  son  of  Henry 
and  Ida  Hartman,  was  born  near  Wash- 
ington, 111.,  Oct.  8,  1905;  died  Oct.  13,  1908; 
Bged  3  y.  5  d.  He  was  ill  only  four  days 
with  spinal  menigitis.  He  leaves  father, 
mother  and  one  sister  to  mourn  their  loss. 
Russell  was  a  bright,  affectionate  child, 
and  will  be  sadly  missed  in  the  home. 
Funeral  services  by  A.  H.  Leaman  and 
A.    L.    Buzzard. 

Winey. — Susan,  widow  of  the  late  Jos. 
(G.  Winey  of  Richfield,  Pa.,  was  born  Nov. 
29,  1826;  died  Sept.  7,  1908;  aged  81  y. 
9  m.  8  d.  She  was  married  to  Joseph 
Winey  Dec.  12,  1850.  This  union  was 
blessed  with  6  children,  3  sons  and  3  daugh- 
ters. Two  of  the  daughters  preceded  her 
to  the  spirit  world  46  years  ago  and  the 
husband  10  years  ago.  She  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  al- 
most 50  years.  Funeral,  Sept.  9,  at  Rich- 
field, Pa.  Services  by  Banks  Winey  and 
E.   W.   Graybill. 


Knouse. — Solomon  Knouse  was  born  Dec 
31,  1846;  died  Sept.  24,  1908r  aged  61  y. 
8  m.  23  d.  He  was  married  to  Louisa 
Smith.  This  union  was  blessed  with  8 
children.  Bro.  Knouse  suffered  of  cancer 
of  the  face  for  more  than  a  year,  but  bore 
the  affliction  with  Christian  patience.  In 
his  last  sickness  he  accepted  Jesus  as  his 
Savior,  was  received  into  the  Richfield 
Mennonite  Church  and  had  a  triumphant 
transition  from  this  life  to  the  life  be- 
yond. Funeral,  Sept.  27,  at  St.  Peter's 
Church  near  Knousetown,  Pa.  Services  by 
Geo.  K.  Ely  and  E.  W.  Graybill. 


Bergey. — Sara,  oldest  daughter  of  Wm. 
Bergey,  was  born  at  Richfield,  Pa.,  April  7, 
1888;  died  of  tuberculosis,  Sept.  1,  1908; 
aged  20  y.  5  m.  She  was  a  member  of  a 
family  of  eleven  children;  eight  brothers 
and  sisters  preceded  her  to  the  spirit  world. 
One  brother,  one  sister,  father,  mother, 
grand-mother  and  a  host  of  friends  are 
left  to  mourn  their  loss,  but  not  as  those 
who  have  no  hope.  At  the  age  of  18  years 
she  was  baptized  and  received  into  the 
Mennonite  Church.  Funeral,  Sept.  9,  from 
the  home  of  her  parents.  Interment  at  the 
Brick  Church  near  Richfield,  Pa.  Services 
hv    Banks    Winey    and    E.    W.    Graybill. 


Raifsnider. — Bro.  Franklin  F.  Raifsnider 
died  at  the  home  of  his  parents,  Bro.  Joe 
and  Sister  Fannie  Raifsnider,  Guilford 
Springs,  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  Oct.  14,  1908; 
aged  29  y.  10  m.  12  d.  He  suffered  for 
five  months  with  brain  trouble  that  baffled 
the  skill  of  the  best  physicians.  Every- 
thing that  human  power  could  do  was  done 
for  him,  but  all  in  vain.  God  saw  fit  to 
call  him  from  time  to  eternity.  He  united 
with  the  Mennonite  church  three  years 
ago,  and  remained  faithful  to  the  end.  He 
leaves  to  mourn  his  departure  his  parents, 
three  brothers  and  three  sisters.  They 
mourn  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  as 
we  believe  our  loss  is  his  eternal  gain. 
Funeral  was  held  Oct.  17,  at  Chambers- 
burg,  Pa.,  when  a  large  congregation  had  as- 
sembled to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  respect. 
Services  were  conducted  by  the  brethren 
W.  W.  Hege  and  C.  R.  Strite.  Text,  James 
4:14.  His   Sisters. 


Schrock. — Homer  Sullivan,  son  of  An- 
anias and  Susanna  Schrock,  was  born  in 
Howard  Co.,  Ind.,  March  24,  1889;  died 
of  consumption,  Oct.  9,  1908;  aged  19  y. 
6  m.  15  d.  Homer  was  the  oldest  of  a  fam- 
ily of  eight  children;  two  brothers  and 
one  sister  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world. 
He  leaves  father,  mother,  two  brothers  and 
two  sisters  and  a  host  of  relatives  and 
friends  to  mourn  his  departure,  but  they 
need  not  mourn  as  those  who  have  no 
hope.  He  bore  his  sufferings  with  Christ- 
ian fortitude.  He  often  expressed  a  desire 
to  get  well;  often  was  heard  praying  to 
his  blessed  Savior,  and  among  his  last 
.vords  he  told  the  family  that  a  new  life  was 
given  to  him,  and  that  the  Lord  spoke  peace 
to  his  soul,  and  he  was  ready  to  die  and  be 
[with  Jesus  where  pain  and  sorrow  are  un- 
known. 

Funeral  at  the  Mennonite  Church,  where 
a  very  large  concourse  of  people  had  gath- 
ered to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  respect. 
Over  600  people  viewed  the  corpse.  Ser- 
vices were  conducted  by  Bish.  E.  A.  Mast 
rom  Rom.  14:7,  8.  Buried  in  the  Schrock 
.Cemetery. 

Dearest  Homer,  thou  hast  left  us, 
And    we    miss    thee    all    the    time, 

Yet  we  hope  some  day  to  meet  thee, 
To  share  the  joys  we  feel  are  thine. 


Erb. — Jacob  B.  Erb  was  born  in  Cumber- 
land Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  2,  1841;  moved  with  his 
parents  to  Lancaster  Co.  when  he  was  four 
years  old.  He  grew  to  manhood  and  was 
married  to  Leah  Miller,  Nov.  19,  1863.  He 
lived  near  Florin,  Lancaster  Co..  Pa.,  until 
the  spring  of  1885,  when  he,  with  his  family, 
moved  to  Harvev  Co..  Kans.,  on  the  farm 
where  he  died,  Oct.  11,  1908;  aged  67  \  9 
m.   9   d. 

He  had  for  several  years  suffered  from 
kidney  and  bladder  trouble:  but  his  disease 
took  no  serious  turn  until  about  a  week  be- 
fore his  death.  He  leaves  to  mourn,  a 
widow,  four  children  and  twenty-five  grand- 
children. 

When    the    congregation    in    Harvey    Co., 
Kans.,    was   organized   in    1885.   he    was   or- 
dained deacon,  in  which  capacity  lie   served 
faithfully  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


496 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Oct.  31,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


Anti-saloon  sentiment  is  spreading  in 
Canada.  Saskatchewan  has  prohibited  the 
selling  of  liquor  in  clubs.  In  Prince  Edward 
Isle  prohibition  is  absolute,  and  it  is  im- 
possible to  obtain  a  drink. — News  Note. 


"The  population  of  Long  Beach,  Califor- 
nia, has  increased  466  2-3  per  cent  in  seven 
years  since  it  voted  out  saloons.  The  bank 
deposits  of  this  city,  which  increased  65  per 
cent  in  the  three  last  years  of  license,  in- 
creased over  2,500  per  cent  in  the  seven 
years  of  prohibition."  The  forgoing  fact  is 
a  hard  nut  for  saloonists  to  crack. 


Paper  money  is  popularly  supposed  to  be 
a  carrier  of  infectious  diseases.  No  doubt 
microbes  do  find  a  resting  place  on  many  of 
the  bills  now  in  circulation,  but  investiga- 
tions which  have  been  conducted  at  the  re- 
search laboratory  of  the  New  York  Board 
of  Health  indicate  that  although  paper 
money  is  by  no  means  free  from  bacteria,  it 
is,  nevertheless,  not  quite  so  prolific  a  breed- 
ing ground  as  may  be  supposed.  On  clean 
bank  bills  an  average  of  2,350  bacteria  were 
discovered.  On  soiled  bills  the  average  was 
73,000.  This  investigation  was  made  some 
years  ago.  Its  results  have  now  been 
checked  by  Warren  W.  Hilditch  of  the 
Sheffield  laboratory  of  bacteriology  and  re- 
search at  Yale.  The  dirtiest  bills  which 
banks  and  railways  could  place  at  his  dis- 
posal showed  an  average  of  only  142,000 
bacteria  for  each  bill.  The  lowest  was  14,- 
000;  the  highest,  586,000.  Curiously  enough, 
the  cleanest-looking  note  was  charged  with 
405,000  bacteria,  and  the  dirtiest  with  38,000, 
which  seems  to  prove  that  there  is  no  neces- 
sary connection  between  dirt  and  bacteria. 
Mr.  Hilditch  finds  that  guinea  pigs  inocu- 
lated with  these  bacteria  contracted  no  di- 
sease, which  would  mean  that  money  bacte- 
ria are  not  necessarily  virulent. — Report. 


BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

West  Liberty  congregation,  near  Inman, 
Kans.,  Nov.  13-19.  Instructors,  S.  G. 
Shetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Springs  congregation,  Springs,  Pa.,  Nov. 
23-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Abram 
Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Belleville  congregation,  Belleville,  Pa., 
Thanksgiving  week. 

Bowne  congregation,  near  Elmdale,  Mich., 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  Instructors,  Oscar 
Hostetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Beech  congregation  near  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Nov.  28  to  Dec.  4.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
J.  S.  Gerig. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  4.  Instructors, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Weaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 


CONFERENCE   ANNOUNCEMENT 

The  annual  church  and  Sunday  school 
conference  of  the  Pacific  Coast  district  will 
be  held,  the  Lord  willing,  at  the  Hopewell 
Church  near  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  Nov.  3-6, 
1908.  A  hearty  invitation  is  extended  to 
all  to  be  present  and  help  in  the  work. 
Committee. 


(Continued  from  preceding1  page) 

The  funeral  services  were  held  at  the 
Pennsylvania  M.  H.,  Oct.  14,  1908,  con- 
ducted by  Noah  H.  Mack  of  New  Holland, 
Pa.,  and  D.  G.  Lapp  of  Roseland,  Neb.,  as- 
sisted by  D.  D.  Zook.  Bro.  Mack  used  II 
Cor.  4:6,  7,  as  a  text;  Bro.  Lapp,  I  Cor. 
15:26. 

A  large  concourse  of  friends  and  relatives 
were  present,  also  many  ministers,  who 
were  in  attendance  at  the  Kans. -Neb.  con- 
ference in  session  at  Peabody,  Kans.,  con- 
ference having  been  postponed  until  the 
evening  of  Oct.  15. 

Surely  a  faithful  worker  has  departed 
from  this  earth. 


Good. — Henry  H.  Good  was  born  at  Sin- 
ger Glen,  Va.,  Jan.  19,  1850.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  united  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  the  late  Bish.  Samuel  Coffman 
officiating.  After  the  death  of  his  father 
he  remained  with  his  widowed  mother  un- 
til the  end  of  her  life.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-one  Bro.  Good  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Susana  Ressler  of  Lane.  Co.  Pa., 
Bish.  Coffman  again  officiating.  They  went 
to  housekeeping  in  Lane.  Co.,  but  one  year 
later  they  moved  to  Rushville,  Va.,  and  in 
1876  to  Allen  Co.,  Ohio.  In  1880  Bro. 
Good  was  called  to  the  ministry,  in  which 
capacity  he  served  faithfully  until  death 
called  him  home.  After  eight  years  of 
service  in  Ohio,  he  moved  to  Tennessee, 
where  he  labored  in  the  good  cause  until 
1904,  when  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Hal- 
ifax Co.,  Va.,  where  he  died  of  infection 
of  the  chest  and  hemorrhages,  on  the  ev- 
ening of  Oct.  10,  1908;  aged  58  y.  8  m.  21  d. 

At  this  time  his  colaborer,  Bro.  Elam 
Horst,  was  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to 
attend  the  Virginia  Conference.  On  re- 
ceipt of  the  sad  news,  he  with  a  number  of 
friends  and  relatives  started  for  Wolftrap, 
the  home  of  the  deceased,  funeral  services 
being  held  on  Oct.  14,  conductd  by  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Martin  of  Harrisonburg,  Va., 
and  Elam  Horst.  Text,  Rev.  14:13.  The 
body  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  new  burial 
ground  selected  by  himself  and  approved 
by  the  brotherhood,  a  mile  west  of  his 
home. 

Bro.  Good  was  the  father  of  six  sons  and 
five  daughters;  a  son  and  daughter  preced- 
ed him  to  the  spirit  world.  The  children 
living  were  all  present  at  the  funeral  ex- 
cept one  son.  He  is  also  survived  by 
twenty-five  grandchildren. 

Bro.  Good  was  a  faithful  minister,  often 
depriving  himself  of  home  comforts  in  or- 
der to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  scattered 
flock.  His  last  audible  sermon  was  preached 
on  Sept.  13,  when  he  spoke  on  the  text, 
"Prrepare  to  meet  thy  God"  (Amos  4:12). 
May  his  earnest  admonitions  long  be  heeded. 


Married 


Troyer — Lantz. — Bro.  Benjamin  J.  Troyer 
and  Sister  Malizie  Lantz  were  united  in 
marriage  near  Kokomo,  Ind.,  Oct.  17,  1908, 
Bish.  E.  A.  Mast  officiating.  May  they 
live   happily  together. 


SPECIAL  BIBLE  COURSE 


A  Bible  Course  of  four  weeks  will  be 
conducted  at  Goshen  College  from  Novem- 
ber 30,  to  December  24.  Classes  will  be 
organized  in  Gospels,  Epistles,  Acts,  Church 
Doctrine,  Mennonite  History,  Sunday  School 
Methods,  Personal  Work,  Singing  and  Mis- 
sions. The  classes  will  be  taught  by  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Hartzler,  J.  A.  Ressler.  I.  W. 
Royer,  Paul  E.  Whitmer,  N.  E.  Byers  and 
J.  D.  Brunk.  A  special  circular  is  now 
being  printed  that  gives  full  information  in 
regard  to  all  lines  of  Bible  work  given  dur- 
ing the  year.  This  will  be  mailed  free  to 
any  addresses  that  are  sent  to  Goshen 
College,  Goshen,  Ind. 


MENNONITE    BOARD  OF   MISSIONS  AND 

CHARITIES 

M.  S.  Steiner,  Pres.,  Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 
C.   Z.  Tfoder,  Vice.  Pres.,  Wooster,  Ohio. 
J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Sec,   Freeport,   Ills. 
I.   R.    Detweiler,   Field   Sec,   Goshen,   Ind. 
G.  L.  Bender,   Gen.   Treas.,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
S.  H.  Musselman,  E.  Treas.,  New  Holland,  Pa. 
J.  R.  Stauffer,  W.  Treas.,  Milford,  Neb. 
M.  C.  Cressman,  Can.  Treas.,  Berlin,  Ont. 

OUR  MISSIONS 

Foreign 

India— (*1899)  American  Mennonite  Mission, 
Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India,  J.  A.  Ressler,  Supt. 

Stations.— Sundarganj,  Rudri,  Leper  Asylum. 
Bolodgahan. 


Chicago — (»1893)  Home  Mission,  145  W.  18th 
St.,  Chicago,  111.,  A.  H.  Leaman,  Supt. 

Mennonite  Gospel  Mission,  500  E.  26th  St.. 
A.  M.  Eash,  Supt. 

Mennonite  Rescue  Mission,  1769,  35th  St., 
A.  F.  Wiens,  Supt. 

Lancaster — (*1896)  112  E.  Vine  St.,  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  B.  F.  Herr,  Supt. 

Welsh    Mt.    Industrial   Mission (*1898)    New 

Holland,  Pa.,  N.  H.  Mack,  Supt. 

Philadelphia — (*1S99)  Mennonite  Home  Mis- 
sion, 2151  N.  Howard  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Jos.  Bechtel,  Supt. 

Ft.  Wayne — (*1903)  1209  St.  Mary's  Ave., 
Fort  Wayne,   Ind.,   J.   M.   Hartzler,   Supt. 

Canton (*1904)    1934    E.   8th   St.,   Canton,   O., 

P.  R.   Lantz,   Supt. 

Kansas  City — (*1905)  200  S.  7th  St.,  Kansas 
City,  Kans.,  J.  D.  Charles,  Supt. 

Argentine,    Kans.,    C.    A.    Hartzler,    Supt. 

Toronto — (*1907)  461  King  St.  East,  Toronto, 
Ont.,   Samuel  Honderich,   Supt. 


FAMILY     ALMANAC 

(English  or  German) 

1909 

Fortieth  Year  of  Publication 


PRICE  LIST 

Single  Copy,  post  paid $    .06 

12  Copies,      "      "       .45 

100        "            "      "       3.50 

100        "         not  prepaid 2.50 

500        "          "          "         10.00 

1000        "          "          "        15.00 


Published  and  for  sale  by 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

Scottdale,  Pa. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

481— Editorial 

482 — Life's  Railway  to  Heaven  (Poetry) 

The  Last  Days 

Influence 
483— The   Secret  of  Power 

Have  Faith  in  God 
484 — Laid  Aside  His  Garments 

John  Brown  and  the  Tempter 

Lost,  Forever  Lost! 
485— Don't  Take  It  to  Heart  (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home— XVII 

Tale-Bearing 
486 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
487— Sunday  School 

Beautiful  Clouds 
488— Field  Notes 
489 — Correspondence 
490— Notes  on  the  Way— II 

Our  Visit 
491 — Kansas  City  Mission 

As  the  Workers  Look  at  it 

Where  to  Send  Your  Contributions 

Light  on  the  Word  from  India — VI 
492— The  Greatest  Need 

The  Giving  of  Service 

The  Story  of  Judson's  Bible 
493— Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Freeport,  111. 

Report  of  Ind.-Mich.  Conference 
494 — Financial    Report 
495— Report  of  Western  District  S.  S.  Conf. 

S.  S.  Meeting 

Superintendents'   Meeting 

Obituary 
496 — Items  and  Comments 

Married 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  7,  1908 


No.  32 


EDITORIAL 

"It  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so, 
that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing,  than  for 
evil  doing." 


This  week  we  publish  the  eighteenth 
and  last  of  the  series  of  articles  from 
the  pen  of  Bro.  J.  M.  Kreider  on 
"Thoughts  on  the  Home."  We  join 
him  in  his  closing  prayer  as  to  the  ef- 
fect of  this  helpful  feature  of  the  Fam- 
ily Circle  department  of  the  Gospel 
Herald.  We  need  teaching  of  the  best 
possible  kind  for  this  department,  for 
the  home  is  the  nursery  of  every  other 
institution  in  which  man  figures,  either 
for  good  or  for  evil.  It  depends  largely 
on  how  the  youths  are  trained  in  the 
home  as  to  what  our  other  institutions 
will  be. 


The  following  message,  sent  to  A- 
merica  and  Americans  by  the  mayor  of 
Tokio  in  behalf  of  Japan,  deserves  our 
most  earnest  consideration : 

"Japan  believes  that  war  between 
the  United  States  and  Japan  Avould  be 
a  crime  against  the  past,  the  present 
and  the  future  of  both  countries." 

While  the  notes  of  jingoism  are  ring- 
ing in  America,  and  those  claiming  to 
be  enlightened  followers  of  the  Prince 
of  Peace  are  urging  the  United  States 
to  provide  for  more  fighting  monsters 
on  land  and  sea,  this  heathen  nation 
sends  a  message  of  peace,  condemning 
war.  Will  America  learn  the  lesson? 
or  will  this  mest  powerful  and  proudest 
of  all  so-called  Christian  nations  go 
on  in  the  name  of  Christ  doing  the 
things  which  Christ  forbids? 


India  Mission. — "What  can  we  do  for 
India?"  is  the  way  that  Bro.  Steiner 
heads  a  pointed  article  in  telling  of  the 
needs  of  the  American  Mennonite  Mis- 
sion at  Dhamtari,  India.  Our  people 
have  stood  by  that  institution  nobly  in 
the  past,  and  the  many  friends  of  the 
Mission  rejoice  to  see  the  results  of-  its 
labors.  But  in  the  numerous  calls  which 


have  come  for  financial  aid,  we  some- 
times overlook  the  needs  of  worth) 
places.  Now  that  another  appeal  ha 
gone  out  for  relief  for  India,  wc  hope  to 
hear  of  a  hearty  response  all  along  the 
line.  Instead  of  the  report,  $1400  be- 
hind," may  the  next  monthly  report 
show  a  comfortable  balance  in  the 
treasury.  Let  every  friend  of  the  Mis 
sion  see  to  it  that  our  brethren  across 
the  water  have  just  cause  to  feel  that' 
the  American  church  is  with  them 
heart  and  soul  in  the  work.  May  God's 
richest  blessings  rest  upon  the  cause. 


In  our  Sunday  school  lesson  for  Nov. 
8,  we  have  the  picture  of  a  heart-broken 
father  grieving  over  the  untimely  death 
of  a  wayward  son.  How  sad  the  scene 
of  this  grief-stricken  father,  bending 
beneath  a  heavy  load,  weeping  and 
lamenting,  "O  my  son  Absalom,  my 
son,  my  son  Absalom !  would  God  I 
had  died  for  thee,  O  Absalom,  my  son, 
my  son!.' 

Sadder  still  is  the  scene  of  Absalom, 
once  the  joy  of  his  parents,  the  picture 
of  innocence  and  the  hope  of  the  na- 
tion, but  now  the  mangled  corpse  of  a 
ruined  man,  buried  beneath  a  pile  of 
stones.  The  saddest  of  all  is  the  awful 
fact  that  he  Avent  down  to  his  grave 
unsaved,  and  his  end  here,  inglorious 
as  it  was,  was  but  the  beginning  of  a 
darker  career  in  eternity.  Let  every 
young  man  learn  a  lesson  from  Absa- 
lom, and  profit  by  his  failures.  "The 
wages  of  sin  is  death." 


Our  Special  Offer. — Some  time  ago 
it  was  announced  in  these  columns 
that  we  would  scud  the  Gospel  I  Terald 
from  the  time  the  subscription  was  re- 
ceived until  Jan.  1.  1910,  for  One  Dol- 
lar. Those  who  took  advantage  of  this 
special  offer  arc  now  receiving  the 
church  paper  for  a  few  months  practi- 
cally free.  The  offer  is  still  open,  and 
all  subscriptions  received  at  this  time 
will  be  credited  to  the  end  of  next  year. 
We  will  also  send  back  numbers  free 
(as  long  as  they  last)  to  those  request- 


ing the  same.  Send  in  your  subscrip- 
cions  and  receive  the  benefit  of  this 
liberal  offer  to  get  a  clean  religious 
naper,  consisting  of  sixteen  pages 
lied  with  sound,  helpful  reading  mat- 
er covering  a  wide  range  of  subjects 
oearing  on  the  better  life,  news  of  the 
churches,  reports  of  missions,  benevo- 
lent institutions,  conferences,  etc.,  for 
less  than  two  cents  a  week,  and  at  the 
same  time  help  the  good  cause  along. 


La  Junta  Sanitarium. — As  noted  else- 
where in  these  columns,  the  Mennonite 
Sanitarium  has  now  been  opened  to 
the  public,  and  we  look  forward  with 
hope  for  useful  work  in  behalf  of  the 
afflicted  and  needy. 

We  did  not  find  the  work  as  far  along 
as  we  had  expected.  Most  of  the  furni- 
ture had  not  yet  arrived  on  account  of 
the  washout  on  the  road  east  of  La 
Junta.  Besides,  after  all  accounts  were 
figured  up,  it  was  found  that  there  was 
still  a  debt  of  about  S>4000.  But  two 
of  the  brethren  there  agreed  to  stand 
responsible  for  the  debt,  and  other  ar- 
rangements being  satisfactorily  made, 
the  dedicatory  services  were  proceeded 
with  as  planned. 

It  had  been  decided  that  the  an- 
nouncement for  the  opening  of  the  in- 
stitution should  be  postponed  for  sev- 
eral weeks;  but  a  number  of  patients 
knocked  for  admitance  and  are  now 
being  cared  for  in  tents  while  the  main 
building  is  being  put  in  shape.  Those 
of  our  people  who  desire  to  lie  shel- 
tered in  the  institution  should  corres- 
pond at  once  with  Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk, 
La  Junta.  Colo.  In  the  admission  of 
patients,  the}-  mean  to  follow  Gal.  6:10. 

After  the  institution  is  launched, 
it  i*  expected  that  it  shall  be  fully 
self-sustaining.  A  pamphlet  is  being 
prepared,  giving  fuller  information  con- 
cerning the  work.  Wc  consider  it  a 
worthy  cause,  and  pray  God's  blessings 
upon  the  same.  A  debt  of  gratitude  is 
ilue  to  those  who  have  stood  by  the 
work  so  nobly  with  their  money,  labor 
and  prayers. 


498 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  7 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue   in   them. — I    Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


THE  LOWLY  HEART 


Sel.  by  M.  H.  G. 

Father,    I   know   that    all   my   life 

Is    portioned    out    for    me, 
And   the    changes    that   are    sure    to    come 

I  do  not  fear  to   see; 
But  I  ask  Thee  for  a  present  mind, 

Intent  on  pleasing  Thee. 

I  ask  Thee  for  a  thoughtful  love, 
Through    constant    watching   wise, 

To  meet  the  glad  with  joyful  smiles, 
And  wipe  the  weeping  eyes; 

And  a  heart  at  leisure  from  itself, 
To   soothe   and   sympathize. 

I  would  not  have  the  restless  will 

That  hurries   to  and  fro, 
Seeking  for  some  great  thing  to  do, 

Or   secret   thing   to   know; 
I   would  be  treated  as  a  child, 

And   guided   when   I    go. 

Wherever   in   the    world   I    am, 

In  whatsoever  estate; 
I   have   a   fellowship   with   hearts 

To   keep   and   cultivate; 
And  a  work  of  lowly  love   to  do, 

For  the  Lord  on  whom  I  wait. 

So  I  ask  Thee  for  the  daily  strength, 

To   none    that    ask   denied, 
And  a  mind  to  blend  with  outward  life, 

While   keeping  at   Thy   side; 
Content  to  fill  a  little  space, 

If  Thou  be  glorified. 

And   if  some  things   I   do   not  ask 

In  my  cup  of  blessings  be, 
I    would    have    my    spirit    filled    the    more 

With    grateful    love    to    Thee; 
More  careful,  not  to  serve  Thee  much, 

But  to  please  Thee  perfectly. 

There  are  briars  besetting  every  path, 

That  call  for  patient  care; 
There   is   a   cross   in   every  lot, 

And  an   earnest    need   for   prayer; 
But  a  lowly  heart  that  leans  on  Thee    ■ 

Is    happy    anywhere. 

In  a  service  which  Thy  will  appoints, 

There  are  no  bonds  for  me; 
For  my  inmost  heart  is  taught  the  truth 

That   makes   Thy  children   free; 
And  a  life  of  self-renouncing  love 

Is  a  life  of  liberty. 


East    Petersburg,    Pa. 


HAVE  WE  OUTGROWN  THE 
GOSPEL? 


By  J.  W.  Shank. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Is  Christ  with  His  teachings  as  well 
adapted  to  us  as  He  was  to  those  of  His 
own    time? 

This  question  has  been  asked  me 
by  one  Avho  believes  in  the  advent  of 
Christ,  but  does  not  fully  catch  the 
message    that    He    is    offerins;    to    the 


twentieth  century  civilization.  From 
various  avenues  we  have  similar  ques- 
tions which,  because  of  their  harsh- 
ness to  the  Christian's  ear,  seem  to 
demand  an  answer.  It  seems  hardly 
possible,  in  this  age  of  enlightenment, 
with  the  pure  Gospel  in  the  reach  of 
every  one,  that  some  poor  souls  should 
be  blind  to  the  truths  that  Jesus  pro- 
claimed. We  can  be  assured  of  this, 
that  such  persons  have  not  really 
learned  to  know  Him.  Probably  they 
have  not  followed  closely  the  story  of 
His  life  of  service  or  have  not  tried 
to  catch  the  personal  thoughts  that,  fell 
from  His  lips,  as  He  taught  both  the 
high  and  the  lowly.  Surely  the}-  have 
not  felt  that  tender  love  that  went  out 
to  each  listener  and  is  yet  reaching 
out,  through  the  Word,  to  the  hearts 
of  men. 

How  can  a  simple  Gospel,  given  to 
a  child-like  people,  be  the  proper  food 
for  this  highly  enlightened  age?  says 
the  critic.  The  question  is  related  to 
-one  that  arose  in  the  minds  of  the  Jew- 
ish leaders;  can. an  unlearned  carpen- 
ter's son  teach  us?  Like  those  old 
rabbis,  we  are  prone  to  take  so  much 
pride  in  our  culture  and  learning  that 
we  miss  the  valuable  lessons  from  sim- 
ple life.  A  study  of  the  manners  and 
characteristics  of  the  crudest  form  of 
human  or  animal  life,  may  open  the 
eyes  of  a  great  scholar  to  some  mys- 
terious hidden  truth.  Therefore  the 
lowly  birth  or  limited  training  of  Christ 
should  never  bar  Him  from  the  notice 
of  the  wisest  scholars  of  our  day. 

But  Jesus  was  not  an  ignorant,  un- 
trained man.  He  spent  thirty  years  of 
His  life  in  study  for  His  life  work. 
He  mingled  with  both  common  and 
learned  people,  thus  gathering  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  all  classes  of  men. 
He  afterward  proved  His  ability  to  ans- 
wer the  wisest  men  of  His  time  and 
caused  them  actually  to  "marvel  at  His 
words."  No  doubt  He  could  have  done 
the  same  with  twentieth  century  schol- 
ars. 

Neither  did  Jesus  preach  a  Gospel 
that  was  void  of  profound  ideas.  His 
sermons  were  rich  in  thoughts  that 
call  forth  our  deepest  study.  The  sin- 
cere students  of  the  Word  today  often 
marvel  at  the  ideas  which  He  present- 
ed, that  are  suitable  to  all  men  in  all 
ages.  While  the  teachings  of  Moham- 
med and  Buddha  are  a  temporary  in- 
spiration, only  to  their  age,  Christ  has 
taught  spiritual  principles  that,  by  their 
flexibility,  fit  the  changing  needs  of 
growing  society.  Indeed  so  high  and 
comprehensive  are  His  teachings  that 
a  certain  unbeliever  has  admitted  :  "J  lis 
is  the  highest  level  of  human  reason 
on  lines  of  spirituality."  Let  him  who 
doubts  the  suitability" of  Christ's  teach- 
ing to  us,  ponder  over  them  sincerely 
and  he  will  surely  admit  that  they  are 
deep  enough  and  fruitful  enough  for 
any  great  intellect. 

The  teachings  of  Jesus  were  no 
doubt   presented    in    a    different    man- 


ner, to  those  primitive  people,  than 
they  would  be  presented  to  us.  It  is 
unreasonable,  however,  for  us  to  find 
fault  with  them  for  that  reason.  The 
peculiar  surroundings  and  kind  of  peo- 
ple then  present  demanded  a  suitable 
style  and  method  of  speech.  All  public 
speakers  learn  to  vary  their  method 
with  their  audiences,  hence  it  is  natur- 
al that  Jesus  should  do  so.  We,  then, 
who  claim  to  be  a  highly  civilized  peo- 
ple, should  be  able  to  imagine  the 
conditions  under  which  He  spoke  and 
thus  to  make  the  teachings  more  per- 
sonal and  real  to  ourselves.  AYe  should 
endeavor  to  catch  the  spirit  of  the 
speaker  and  His  hearers,  as  we  endeav- 
or to  appreciate  the  conditions  of  his- 
torical nations  and  the  thoughts  of 
their  great  men.  The  principles  that 
underlie  His  teachings  are  the  things 
we  need,  and  these  are  evident,  re- 
gardless of  the  circumstances  under 
which   He  taught. 

AYe  believe  that  His  teachings  were 
so  many  and  varied  that  they  will  teach 
every  possible  phase  of  human  activity 
today.  The  business  men,  the  farmers, 
the  politicians,  the  rulers,  the  ministers, 
the  missionaries,  the  manufacturers, 
the  authors  and  the  educators  can  all 
find  passage  after  passage,  in  the  Gos- 
pel, that  apply  to  their  lives.  We  are 
always  too  much  inclined  to  apply  a 
good  passage  of  Scripture  to  our  neigh- 
bor and  thus  lose  the  personal  mean- 
ing for  ourselves.  How  much  hap- 
pier Christians  we  could  all  be  if  we 
would  take  more  of  the  Gospel  home  to 
our  own  hearts ! 

Perhaps  one  reason  why  some  peo- 
ple'think  we  have  outgrown  the  simple 
Gospel  is  because  they  do  not  wish  to 
live  the  self-denying  life  which  the 
Gospel  requires.  Such  persons  are  on 
a  dangerous  path.  They  are  allowing 
selfishness  to  darken  their  lives  and 
keep  them  from  the  blessed  inheritance 
which  Jesus   left  to  the  world. 

The  Gospel  was  full  of  truth  and 
beauty  for  the  saints  of  old  and  it  is 
^till  full  to  overflowing  for  the  twenti- 
eth century.  We  need  o'nly  to  seek 
and  we  will  find.  It  is  deep  enough  to 
call  forth  our  profoundest  thought ;  it 
is  strong  enough  to  change  the  life 
of  every  one  who  believes;  it  is  bright 
enough  to  lighten  every  man's  burden ; 
it  is^  high  enough  to  overreach  the 
loftiest  ideals  of  this  century;  it  is 
broad  enough  to  reach  the  weakest  or 
the  strongest,  to  speak  love  to  every 
individual  human  being  and  to  cover 
every  possible  need  of  human  experi- 
ence. 

If  all  our  members  were  temperate, 
it  would  be  an  easy  matter  for  the 
shepherd  to  govern  his  Hock,  for  then 
all  would  be  governable.       — J.  P.  B. 


Whenever  we  are  in  harmony  with 
God,  we  will  love  what  God  loves  and 
hate  what  God  hates. 

— Andrew  Shenk. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


499 


SINGING  UNTO  THE  LORD 


By  B.  F.  Herr. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

I  am  often  impressed  with  the  im- 
portance of  asking  ourselves  as  we  en- 
gage in  song  service,  What  is  my 
object?  Do  I  have  a  definite  purpose 
in  mind?  Have  I  prayed  for  grace  to 
enable  me  to  sing  heartily  as  unto  the 
Lord.  We  here  remember  that  all 
things  whatsoever  we  do  should  be 
done  with  an  eye  single  to  the  honor 
and  glory  of  God.  We  can  not  honor 
God  with  our  singing  unless  we  sing  in 
the  Spirit.  Many  sing  in  such  a  cold, 
half-hearted  way,  more  or  less  indif- 
ferent as  to  whether  the  sentiment 
they  sing  is  really  their  sentiment  or 
not.  Idle  words  may  occur  in  sing- 
ing, as  well  as  in  speaking,  and  we  are 
held    accountable    for    all    idle    words. 

How  then  shall  we  sing  acceptably 
to  God?  In  Col.  3:16  we  read,  "Let 
the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly, 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  another 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  the  heart 
unto  the  Lord."  We  should  be  sure 
the  sentiment  we  sing  is  true,  and  a- 
grees  with  the  Word  of  God,  then  we 
are  to  sing  it  "with  grace  in  the  heart." 
Grace  means  a  free  gift.  This  gift 
is  Christ  in  you  the  hope  of  glory.  Now 
if  Christ  is  in  the  heart  we  will  want 
to  sing  only  as  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
Singing  in  this  way  can  cause  a  gra- 
cious outflowing  of  the  word  and  water 
of  life,  as  spoken  by  Jesus  at  Jacob's 
well.  Now  if  the  heart  and  mind  is 
well  filled  with  the  Word  of  God,  and 
if  we  have  faithfully  prayed  for  wis- 
dom and  guidance  to  use  it  with  grace 
in  the  heart,  then  our  singing  will  be  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

Our  aim  in  song  should  be,  (1)  the 
praise  and  glory  of  God,  and,  (2)  the 
benefit  and  blessing  of  all  who  engage 
with  us  in  singing,  as  also  all  who  hear. 
This  brings  us  to  an  important  point 
in  the  text  quoted  above  ;  namely,  we 
should  sing  Understandingly.  It  is 
of  great  importance  that  song  be  ex- 
pressed, in  such  definite  manner  that 
the  truth  stated  in  the  song  be  easily ' 
heard  and  understood.  As  in  reading, 
if  one  read  audibly,  and  read  according 
to  correct  rule,  he  will  be  easily  heard 
and  understood,  and  the  thought  ex- 
pressed will  be  easily  received.  But 
if  the  reading  is  careless  and  without 
rule,  the  thought  of  the  reading  cannot 
be  perfectly  conveyed  to  the  hearer. 
So  it  is  in  song.  There  are  plain  rules 
given  us  whereby  with  united  heart 
and  voice,  yea,  though  there  be  thou- 
sands of  voices,  we  can  convey  sound 
so  correctly  that  it  will  be  heard  as 
one  voice  praising  the  Lord!  Sec  II 
Cor.   5:13. 

I  wish  we  could  impress  upon  the 
minds  of  all,  especially  our  young  peo- 
ple, the  importance  of  learning  to  sing- 
well.      I    say   learning   to   sing.      Very 


few,  if  any,  can  sing  well  unless  they 
study  the  rules  of  song.  The  thou- 
sands that  sang  at  the  dedication  of 
Solomon's  temple  were  trained  for  the 
service.  Those  of  us  who  hear  singing 
in  our  churches  and  Sunday  schools 
often  labor  hard  to  get  the  congrega- 
tion to  sing  promptly  with  us.  Quite 
often  we  fail  to  accomplish  this.  Dur- 
ing worship  is  not  the  proper  time  to 
do  any  drilling  in  song.  Solomon's 
singers  were  drilled  before  the  dedi- 
cation took  place.  Experience  has 
taught  ns  that  the  Spirit  is  hindered  in 
His  work  if  we  undertake  the  cor- 
recting of  singers  during  worship.  May 
we  suggest  right  here  that  our  min- 
isters can  help  this  very  much  by  oc- 
casionally calling  the  attention  of  the 
congregation  tothe  importance  of  sing- 
ing tinderstandingly,  and  that  drill  in 
song  is  necessary. 

There  is  power  in  spiritual  song. 
Many  souls  have  been  brought  to  a 
saving  knowledge  of  the  truth  through 
song.  May  we  all  as  singers  aim  to 
sing  only  with  grace  in  the  heart  unto 
the  Lord.  Singing  with  the  spirit  and 
the  understanding  also,  to  the  con- 
viction of  sinners,  to  the  edification  of 
saints,  and  to  the  glory  of  the  blessed 
name  of  Jesus,  now  and  forevermore. 

Lancaster,  Pa. 


THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  CHURCH 
MEMBERSHIP 


Sel.    by    Ed.    Hershberger. 

The  church  is  of  high  origin.  It  is 
of  God.  It  is  of  priceless  value.  Its 
establishment  cost  the  blood  of  Chri  ,t. 
It  is  held  in  high  esteem,  for  Christ 
loved  the  church  and  gave  Himself  for 
it  (Eph.  5:25).  The  church  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  His  kingdom  is 
an  everlasting  kingdom ;  "of  the  in- 
crease of  his  government  and  peace 
there  shall  be  no  end"  (Isa.  9:7). 

It  is  important  to  become  a  member 
of  the  church,  for  in  the  church  is  sal- 
vation. We  have  no  promise  of  salva- 
tion out  of  it.  We  get  into  the  church 
through  Christ.  We  cannot  enter  in 
any  other  way.  "By  me  if  any  man 
enter  in  he  shall  be  saved"  (John  10:9). 
We  enter  the  church  in  Christian  bap- 
tism and  if  we  are  in  Christ  we  are  in 
the  church.  "For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ"   (Gal.  3:27). 

If  we  leave  the  church  we  leave 
Christ.  In  the  struggle  for  eternal  life, 
the  crown  is  to  him  that  holds  out  faith- 
ful to  the  end.  "He  thou  faithful  unto 
death,  and  1  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life"  (Rev.  2:10).'  In  the  church  we 
learn  the  great  lesson  of  perseverance — 
a  faithful  continuance  in  well-doing. 
It  is  there  we  learn  the  lesson  of  bro- 
therly love  and  brotherly  forbearance. 
Without  the  church  there  could  be  no 
preparation  for  heaven.  We  would  lack- 
life's  discipline — the  struggle  of  the 
newborn   soul     for    victory    over    the 


world.  There  would  be  no  mean-;  of 
growth  in  knowledge  and  spiritual  life, 
no  life  of  separation  from  the  world, 
no  means  of  self-denial,  of  bringing 
into  subjection  all  that  is  evil  in  human 
nature  and  developing  all  that  is  good. 

J  n  the  church  there  is  communion 
with  God,  union  with  Christ,  and  fel- 
lowship with  the  saints.  The  church  is 
the  "pillar  and  ground  of  truth,"  and 
holds  up  before  the  world  the  pure 
Word  of  God,  and  invites  sinners  to 
come  to  Chri-t.  the  way  of  salvation. 
it  is  the  church  that  sends  out  God's 
faithful  ministers  and  sustains  their 
labors  by  her  example  in  obeying  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  in  main- 
taining the  principles  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ.  Each  member  has  a  part  in 
this  great  work,  and  as  each  one  gives 
and  as  each  one  does  so  shall  be  his 
reward.  It  is  a  work  for  Christ  who 
gave  Himself  for  the  church.  In  the 
church  "we  are  laborers  together  with 
God ;"  then,  as  God  gives  the  means 
and  the  power  to  do,  each  one  should 
use   them  and   not   withhold   them. 

The  church  is  an  organization  com- 
plete within  itself.  All  her  members 
receive  her  care,  her  love,  her  protec- 
tion. All  who  join  the  church  must 
come  out  from  the  world  and  be  a 
separate  people.  God  has  put  within 
the  church  all  that  is  good,  all  that 
is  needful  for  man's  happiness  here 
and  hereafter.  In  the  church  the  soul 
is  fed  with  the  Bread  of  Life ;  and  the 
thirsty  soul  may  drink  the  Water  of 
Life.  Within  her  embrace  is  life,  lib- 
erty, and  exercise  for  all  that  is  law- 
ful, and  pure,  and  holv. 

The  first  step  towards  the  church 
is  a  step  towards  heaven.  The  first 
step  from  the  church  is  a  step  toward 
sin  and  death.  Sin  degrades,  seeks 
lower  levels — the  level  of  the  world 
that  lieth  in  sin.  Some  are  drawn  a- 
way  by  a  desire  to  dress  after  the  fash- 
ion of  the  world.  That  desire  is  sin- 
ful;  God  would  not  have  us  decorate 
the  body  that  shall  die,  but  He  would 
have  us  adorn  the  soul  with  Christian 
graces.  Others  are  enticed  into  the 
meshes  of  some  secret  order  where 
they  spend  their  time  and  means  to 
the  furtherance  of  the  kingdom  of  dark- 
ness. Then  others,  becoming  restless 
under  the  restraints  which  Christ  has 
thrown  around  His  people  for  their 
protection  from  the  inroads  of  the 
world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil,  seek 
more  liberty  in  ways  where  the  cross 
of  Christ  is  not  fell,  and  they  need  not 
bear  His  yoke. — A    Tract. 


"God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  a- 
bound!  Lei  us  not  question  the  ap- 
pointments oi  Infinite  Wisdom.  Let 
us  lean  upon  Him  in  little  things  as 
well  as  great.  After  the  pledge  oi  His 
lo\e  in  jesus,  nothing  can  come  wrong- 
that  comes  from  His  hands!" 


John    the    Baptist    was    an    uncom- 
promising  preacher.  — Moody. 


500 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  7 


THE  WAYS  OF  PRAYING 


Some  time  since  we  indicated  seven 
different  ways  of  giving;  "The  selfish 
way,  equal  way,  proportionate,  way," 
etc.  It  has  often  occurred  to  us  that  the 
Word  of  God  hints  at  many  ways  of 
praying  also,  and  their  mention  may 
show  their  defect  and  necessary  lack 
of  prevailing  power.     For  instance: 

1.  The  formal  way — when  prayer  is  a 
mere  form  of  words,  with  little  or  no 
heart ;  or  when  it  is  simply  due  to  the 
force  of  a  habit  which  has  lost  its  real 
motive    power. 

2.  The  hurried  way  —  hastening 
through  it  as  a  disagreeable  and  irk- 
some duty — a  duty  indeed  but  not  a 
delight,  and  to  be  dismissed  as  quickly 
as  may  be. 

3.  The  selfish  way — when  the  real 
motive  is  to  consume  the  coveted  bless- 
ing upon  ourselves — in  some  way  to 
promote  our  own  selfish  advantage  or 
pleasure. 

4.  The  impulse  way — praying  as  the 
feeling-  prompts,  and  we  feel  so  in- 
clined— without  any  definite  plan  of 
prayer  in  our  lives,  or  devout  habit. 

5.  The  faithless  way — with  no  real 
dependence  on  the  promises  of  God, 
or  confident  expectation  of  receiving 
what  we  ask  or  seek. 

6.  On  the  contrary,  there  is  the 
thoughtful  way,  seeking  to  meditate 
upon  God,  and  intelligently  under- 
stand both  the  nature  of  prayer  and 
the  good  we  seek. 

7.  The  earnest  way — with  the  atten- 
tion of  the  mind  and  the  desire  of  the 
heart  absorbed  in  asking,  with  a  de- 
termination to  persevere. 

8.  The  trustful  way — coming  in  the 
spirit  of  a  child ;  first  believing  that 
God's  promises  justify  prayer,  and 
then  that  we  are  coming  to  a  Father, 
both    able    and    willing. 

9.  The  consistent  way — that  is,  living 
as  we  pray,  and  so  walking  with  God 
as  to  be  in  the  way  of  blessing,  and 
by  fellowship  with  God  inviting  it. 

10.  The  spiritual  way — so  cultivating 
acquaintance  with  the  Holy  Spirit  that 
He  can  and  does  breathe  in  us  first  the 
desire  we  breathe  out  in  prayer. 

It  is  easy  to  see  why  we  so  often 
fail,  and  how  we  may  succeed. — The 
Missionary     Review     of     the     World. 


In  our  teaching  there  are  three 
things  which  we  should  bear  in  mind : 
facts,  principles  and  applications. 

— W.  J.  B. 


You  get  a  few  teachers  enthused 
in  the  work,  and  you  have  a  kind  of 
Gideon's  band   for   the   Lord. 

—J.   D.   Charles. 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a-  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church. — Eph.    5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,   as   unto   the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.   24:15. 


TEMPTATION 


Composed  by  Sister  Katie  Zehr,  Manson, 
Iowa,  who  lingered  for  four  years  of  con- 
sumption, dying  at  the  age  of  32.  After 
her  death  the  following  lines  were  found 
among  her  writings,  written  on  a  piece  of 
wrapping  paper.  During  her  illness  she 
had  this  dream,  and  had  related  it  in  this 
manner. 

Ah!    would    you    have    a    vision    fair, 
In   dream,  or   when   awake,   so   rare? 
I    was    wandering    over    meadows    green, 
So    peaceful,    undisturbed,    serene. 

The    hedges    are    so    tall   and   grand, 
I  wander  on,  and  don't  understand, 
I    reached    a    place    which    was    hewn    out, 
Where   I   sat   down   and  looked   about. 

I  .saw  a  stone  so  pure  and  white, 
I    try,    but    can't    describe    the    sight. 
I   took   a   knife    and   on   this    stone 
I   tried   to   write  my  name,   alone'. 

And   wdiile   engaged   in   cutting   this, 
My  soul,  how  full  of  horror  'tis! 
I    saw    upon    my    shoulder    crawl 
A  great  big  snake,  so  large  and  tall. 

I    killed   it   there,   but    no   mankind 
Can  know  the  impression  on  my  mind. 
It  was  a  warning,  a  fight  to  wield, 
And   not   to   sin   and   temptation   yield. 


THOUGHTS  ON  THE  HOME 

XVII I 


"He    who    loves   little,    prays    little; 
he  who  loves  much,  prays  much." 


By  J.  M.  Kreider. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Model  Home 

We  have  in  our  weak  way  been  try- 
ing to  discuss  a  number  of  subjects 
concerning  our  homes,  what  they  ought 
to  be  and  what  the}'  ought  not  to  be. 
Now  Ave  have  before  us  a  subject  that 
covers  the  whole  ground. 

Model  homes  are  not  plentiful. 
Man)'  parents  are  doing  all  they  can 
to  make  them  such,  and  possibly  in 
the  eyes  of  God  they  are  accepted  as 
such,  but  in  many  of  our  homes  there 
is  still  room  for  improvement.  We  look 
at  our'  own  home  and'  see  some  things 
that  we  would  be  glad  to  see  different, 
but  after  we  have  done  what  we  can, 
it  sometimes  becomes  necessary  for  us 
to  bear  and  forbear. 

In  the  homes  that  are  as  they  should 
be,  the  parents  agree.  If  in  any  points 
they  differ,  they  talk  it  over  "alone ; 
there  is  no  arguing  or  disputing  in  the 
presence  of  the  children. 

In  model  homes  there  is  no  quar- 
reling among  the  children.  How  sad 
to  hear  and  see  children  in  the  home 
engaged  in  bitter  quarrels  and  fights. 
Sometimes  the  fault  lies  with  the  par- 


ents;  they  may  not  have  done  their 
duty  in  instructing  the  little  ones  prop- 
erly. Sometimes  we  wait  too  long  be- 
fore Ave  begin  the  instruction.  Just 
as  soon  as  the  child  shows  signs  of  an 
evil  temper,  just  that  soon  we  should 
begin  to  show  that  child  that  it  is 
wrong  to  give  way  to  passion  or  to  get 
cross. 

Family  worship  is  another  practice 
found  in  the  model  home.  After  we 
have  formed  the  habit  of  gathering  the 
children  around  the  family  altar  in 
worship,  we  should  feel  lost  without 
it,  so  would  the  children. 

Spittoons  are  not  needed  in  a  model 
home.  Parents  do  not  use  the  weed, 
and  neither  do  the  children.  But  we 
have  noticed  in  some  of  our  homes 
where  the  filthy  weed  would  be  a  stran- 
ger, chewing  gum  is  perfectly  at  home. 
Parents,  do  you  know  that  chewing 
gum  becomes  a  habit  just  as  well 
as  tobacco  chewing?  (And  also  car- 
ries with  it  some  unfavorable  re- 
sults.— Ed.)  If  the  boys  or  girls  have 
any  money  to  spend,  let  it  be  used  in 
helping  along  the  cause  of  Christ. 

The  model  home  is  a  place  where 
economy  is  practiced.  Everything 
that  can  be  used  by  the  inmates  is 
used.  Clothing  never  finds  its  way  to 
the  waste  pile  as  long  as  any  good  can 
be  gotten  out  of  it.  There  is  no  com- 
plaining by  the  girls  because  mamma 
ordered  the  small  potatoes  used  as  well 
as  the  larger  ones.  Neither  do  the 
little  ones  complain  because  papa  in- 
sists that  bread  crust  which  is  not 
burned  must  not  be  wasted. 

The  inmates  of  the  model  home  have 
learned  that  it  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive.  How  the  little  ones 
love  to  drop  in  their  pennies  when  the 
collection  is  taken  up.  We  should  en- 
courage the  spirit  of  giving  in  the  chil- 
dren. 

The  wall  hangings  in  model  homes 
are  such  that  are  becoming  parents 
and  children  professing  godliness. 
We  have  noticed  life-size  pictures  of 
members  of  the  family  in  homes  where 
the  family  themselves  were  unable  to 
pay  their  honest  debts.  Then  we  have 
noticed  the  same  in  homes  where  there 
was  considerable  wealth.  The  exam- 
ple of  the  latter  may  have  induced  the 
former  to  engage  in  useless  extrava- 
gance. Let  the  hangings  on  the  walls 
of  our  homes  be  Scripture  mottoes  or 
something  that  may  help  people  on  the 
way  to  the  better  land. 

The  model  home  is  furnished  with 
useful  furniture.  There  is  not  a  single 
piece  of  furniture  in  the  home  that 
should  the  question  be  asked  of  what 
use  it  is,  an  intelligent  answer  could 
not  be   given. 

The  Lord's  day  is  kept  holy  in  the 
model  home.  The  inmates  love  to  attend 
Sunday  school  and  the  church  services, 
better  than  to  go  anywhere  else.  There 
is  no  greasing"  of  buggies  and  vehic- 
les ;  no  unnecessary  cooking  and  pre- 
paring for  a  big  dinner,  or  other  un- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


501 


necessary  work,  but  all  are  enjoying 
the  study  or  the  Sunday  school  les- 
son, reading  the  Word  or  some  other 
good  book,  or  are  engaged  in  holy  con- 
versation about  heavenly  things. 

Parents  of  model  homes  are  con- 
cerned about  the  education  of  their 
children.  They  inquire  into  the  char- 
acter of  the  teacher  under  whose  in- 
fluence the  children  are  placed.  The 
school -is  visited  occasionally  to  learn 
how  the  children  are  doing  and  to  en- 
courage the  work. 

In  model  homes  the  parents  prac- 
tice simplicity  of  attire.  The  children 
are  likewise  adorned  in  modest  apparel. 
Mother  does  not  encourage  corset- 
wearing  by  her  daughters,  because  she 
believes  it  to  be  injurious  to  health 
and  wrong  in  herself  and  so  discour- 
ages any  article  of  clothing  that  is  out 
of  the  way  for  her  daughters. 

This  closes  my  series  of  articles  on 
"Thoughts  on  the  Home."  I  sincerely 
hope  and  pray  that  these  short  mes- 
sages as  they  appeared  in  our  church 
paper  from  time  to  time  may  have  been 
a  help  to  all  of  us  in  aiming  to  con- 
duct our  homes  in  a  proper  way  and  set 
the  standard  high,  and  by  God's  help 
do  all  we  can  to  attain  it. 

Palmyra,  Mo. 


MOTHER'S  DUTY  TOWARD  THE 
BOYS 


By  Barbara  Steiner. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  indeed  a  broad  subject.  Where 
can  a  nobler  and  a  higher  calling  be 
found  than  that  of  a  mother,  training 
her  boys  and  girls  for  eternity;  guiding 
them  aright  in  the  formation  of  charac- 
ter; teaching  them  to  form  good  hab- 
its, agreeableness  and  good  manners, 
which  are  so  important  that  the  world 
has  long  had  the  proverb  that  "Man- 
ners make  the  man." 

"A  person  may  be  highly  gifted  and 
well  educated,  yet  if  destitute  of  the 
art  of  pleasing,  all  other  accomplish- 
ments will  be  of  little  account. 

Success  in  life  depends  much  upon 
appearance  and  deportment,  and  all 
the  elements  which  form  a  good  and 
attractive  character  are  essential  to  the 
art  of  pleasing.  Truth  is  so  naturally 
pleasing  that  we  derive  great  satisfac- 
tion from  an  honest  character." 

Teach  the  baby  boy  truth  by  being 
truthful  yourself.  Do  not  tell  him  that 
you  will  give  him  to  some  ragman  (Or 
similar  statements)  simply  to  bring  the 
child  to  obedience.  If  you  have  no 
such  intentions  the  child  will  discover 
your  untruthfulness  sooner  or  later. 
Remember  that  you  are  your  child's 
model  in  infancy.  Therefore,  mothers, 
it  is  our  duty  to  do  the  things  our- 
selves that  we  would  have  our  boys 
do  when  they  hold  important  and  res- 
ponsible positions. 

"Acknowledged  sincerity  always 
gives   the   same   ornament   to   charac- 


ter that  modesty  does  to  manners. 
Modesty  is  not  inconsistent  with  firm- 
ness and  dignity  of  character." 

Study  the  disposition  of  your  little 
boy  of  today,  lias  he  undesirable 
qualities?  Now  is  your  duty  toward 
that  child  in  training  him  in  the  way  he 
should  go  and  when  he  is  old  he  will 
not  depart  from  it.  If  the  boy  is  too 
timid,  then  give  him  a  word  of  encour- 
agement occasionally  when  he  de- 
serves it.  Should  he  be  too  forward, 
then  do  not  help  him  cultivate  that 
quality.  If  you  want  him  to  know 
"that  no  man  giveth  preference  to  him- 
self," then  in  his  play,  let  him  do  little 
deeds  'of  kindness  to  his  playfellows 
and  to  others. 

Mothers,  this  is  a  part  of  our  duty, 
at  least  to  our  boys.  We  owe  it  to 
them  today,  that  they  may  be  better 
boys,  leaders  for  good  tomorrow.  Per- 
haps you  are  just  now  thinking  of  a 
great  many  things  you  desire  your 
children  to  be  and  do,  and  it  is  good 
that  you  do,  for  had  you  no  aim,  then 
what  could  you  expect  of  the  boys — an 
aimless  life  would  be  a  failure. 

Today,  while  we  have  the  children 
with  us,  let  us  not  neglect  our  duty 
toward  them.  They  are  so  helpless 
and  innocent  and  "it  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  they  shall  be."  But  let  us 
be  of  good  faith  and  teach  them  the 
way  that  they  should  go. 

No  true  mother  desires  her  boy  to 
build  his  character  on  the  sand,  but 
on  the  Rock  Christ  Jesus,  that  he  may 
become  an  unselfish  man,  leading  souls 
to  Christ  the  true  Leader  and  Teacher. 

Our  duty  is  to  give,  just  as  much 
time  to  our  children  as  we  possibly 
can. 

When  once  we  have  the  confidence 
of  the  boy,  mother,  let  us  keep  it.  I 
desire  my  boy  to  know  that  whatever 
concerns  him  also  concerns  his  mo- 
ther. 

It  is  our  duty  to  teach  obedience. 
The  boy  who  obeys  his  parents  will 
not  go  wrong.  It  is  the  boys  who  do 
not  respect  their  parents  at  home,  that 
also  ,  by  and  by,  disregard  the  laws 
of  the  country. 

As  we  associate  much  with  our  boys, 
we  undoubtedly  see  much  in  their  dis- 
positions that  is  desirable,  and  also 
much  that  is  undesirable.  But  let  us 
have  patience  in  our  duty  toward 
them.  An  oak  does  not  grow  to  matur- 
ity in  a  few  short  years.  When  the 
acorn  drops  to  the  earth,  it  does  not 
yet  appear  what  it  shall  he.  So  the 
boy.  Great  possibilities  lie  in  our  hoys 
of  today  as  leaders  of  tomorrow. 

Some  day  these  older  boys  will  pass 
away  to  their  reward,  and  if  the  work 
is  to  go  on,  their  places  must  he  tilled 
by  the  hoys  of   today. 

It  we  desire  our  hoys  of  today  to  as 
sist  in  the  Lord's  work,  then  let  us  he 
examples  unto  them.  There  are  two 
futures:  The  future  of  this  life  and 
the  future  of  the  life  to  come — the 
endless  life.     Can  we  comprehend  our 


duty  toward  the  boys  when  we  think 

of   these   things? 

How  much,  dear  mother,  we  need 
Divine  assistance,  and  to  give  our- 
selves over  to  the  reading  of  God's 
Word  and  prayer,  that  we  may  the 
better  be  prepared  to  guide  them  to- 
ward the  happy  future.  J  low  dreadful, 
should  we  fail  to  do  our  duty.  •"Train 
up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and 
when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from 
it."  "They  will  rise  up  and  call  thee 
blessed." 

We  all  know  that  a  child  is  a  bundle 
of  tremendous  possibilities.  Talmage 
says,  "And  whether  that  child  shall 
come  forth  to  life  its  heart  attuned  to 
the  eternal  harmonies,  and  after  a  life 
of  usefulness  on  earth,  go  to  a  life  of 
joy  in  heaven,  or  whether  across  it 
shall  jar  eternal  discords,  and  after  a 
life  of  wrong-doing  on  earth  it  shall 
go  to  a  home  of  utter  darkness,  is  be- 
ing decided  by  nursery  song  and  Sab- 
hath  lesson  and  evening  prayer  and 
walk  and  ride  and  look  and  frown  and 
smile  and,  ( ),  how  many  children  in 
glory  were  brought  to  God  by  Chris- 
tian  parentage." 

It  is  said  that  one  hundred  and 
twenty  clergymen  were  brought  to- 
gether, and  the\'  were  telling  their  ex- 
perience and  their  ancestry.  Of  these 
one  hundred  and  twenty  clergymen 
one  hundred  assigned,  as  the  means 
of  their  conversion,  the  influence  of  a 
Christian    mother. 

"The  mother  thinks  she  is  only  rock- 
ing her  child,  but  at  the  same  time  she 
may  be  rocking  the  fate  of  nations, 
rocking  the  glories  of  heaven.  The 
same  maternal  power  which  may  lift 
the  child  up,  may  press  a  child  down." 

"Let  mothers  labor  to  make  home 
the  happiest  place  in  the  world.  If 
they  are  always  nagging  and  grum- 
bling, they  will  lose  their  hold  on 
their  children  and  the  boys  will  be 
tempted  to  spend  their  evenings  away 
from  home.  Nome  is  the  best  place 
for  boys  and  men.  and  a  good  mother  is 
the  soul  of  home.  The  smile  of  a  mo- 
ther's face  has  enticed  many  into  the 
right  path.  The  boy  may  have  a  heart 
of  iron,  but  his  mother  can  hold  him 
like  a  magnet.  Great  is  thy  power. 
O  woman:  See  to  it  that  it  be  used 
for  Him  who  thought  of  His  mother 
even   in  the  agonies  of  death." 

"Oh!  the  satisfaction  of  Hannah  in 
seeing  Samuel  serving  at  the  altar! 
Of  Mother  Eunice  in  seeing  her  son 
Timothy  learned  in  the  Scriptures. 
That  is  mother's  recompense — to  see 
her  children  coming  up  useful  in  the 
world,  reclaiming  the  lost,  healing  the 
sick,  earnest  and  useful  in  every 
sphere." 

When  good  women  lead  their  little 
ones  i,.  tlie  Saxior.  the  l.ord  blesses 
not  only  the  children,  but  their  mo- 
ther. Happy  are  they  among  women 
who  see  their  sons  and  their  daughters 
walking   in    the   truth. 

Ft.  Wayne,  Ind. 


502 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  7 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Nov.  22 


Topic— TEMPERANCE 


Text— Gal.  5:23 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON  MOTTO 

"Every  one   that   strives   for  the  mastery 
is  temperate  in  all  things." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  A  Christian   Grace  to  be   Cultivated.- 

II  Pet.  1:6. 

2.  No  Law  Against  it. — Gal.  5:23. 

3.  Preached  to  Felix.— Acts  24:25. 

4.  Total  Abstinence.— I   Thess.   5:22. 

5.  The  Gospel  Rule.— I   Cor.   10:31. 

6.  People  should  Know. — Phil.  4:5. 

7.  Is   far-reaching. — I   Cor.  9:25. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  What  the  Bible  has  to  say  about  tem- 

perance. 

2.  What  temperance  includes. 

3.  Can  a  man  be  a  moderate  drinker  and 

still   be    temperate? 

4.  Intemperance    in    defense    of  .  temper- 

ance. 

5.  Temperance  as  applied  to  daily  living. 

6.  Temperance    as    applied    to    Christian 

service. 

7.  General   discussion. 


TEMPERANCE 

Temperance  has  been  denned  as  "a 
total  abstinence  from  all  that  is  evil 
and  a  moderate  use  of  that  which  is 
good."  It  is  in  this  sense  that  we  wish 
to  consider  the  subject  at  this  time. 
We  have  heard  much  of  the  woes  of 
drunkenness,  of  the  evils  of  the  liquor 
traffic,  of  the  infamy  in  supporting-  the 
power  ot  rum.  Let  such  language 
have  its  full  weight.  But  let  us  de- 
Vote  ourselves  to  the  consideration 
of  temperance  as  a  virtue.  Intemper- 
ance needs  to  be  condemned ;  temper- 
ance needs  to  be  encouraged  and 
taught. 


TOTAL  ABSTINENCE 
The  first  quality  of  temperance  is 
that  of  total  abstinence  from  all  evil. 
When  Paul  admonished  the  Thess- 
alonian  brethren  to  "abstain  from  all 
appearance  of  evil,"  he  was  teaching 
them  the  first  lesson  in  temperance. 
This  includes  a  total  abstinence  from 
strong  drink,  worldly  methods  of  trans- 
acting business,  worldly  attire,  and 
everything  else  that  has  the  appear- 
ance of  sin.  We  can  never  follow  our 
Savior's  instruction  about  letting  our 
lights  shine,  and  keep  on  doing  things 
which  leave  people  under  the  impres- 
sion that  we  are  engaged  in  any  form 
of  wickedness. 

Notice  that  we  are  admonished  not 
only  to  abstain  from  wickedness ;  that 
is  a  settled  matter.  "He  that  is  born 
of  God  doth  not  commit  sin."  There 
is  not  even  the  hint  of  an  excuse  for 
any    one    wilfully,    knowingly      doing 


evil ;  but  Paul  would  have  us  to  abstain 
from  the  "appearance  of  evil."  He 
himself  saw  no  evil  in  eating  meat; 
yet  because  the  eating  of  meat  was 
evil  in  the  sight  of  his  brethren  he 
said,  "If  meat  maketh  my  brother  to 
offend,  I  will  eat  no  meat  while  the 
world  standeth."  You  say  you  can 
lounge  about  saloons,  and  associate 
with  saloon  bums  without  being  con- 
taminated in  the  least  with  their  sins. 
We  doubt  it.  But  even  if  you  could, 
the  appearance  of  it  would  condemn 
you.  You  say  you  can  wear  the  uni- 
form of  the  world,  and  still  have  a 
heart  loyal  to  God  and  the  church. 
We  doubt  it.  But  even  if  there  were 
no  scripture  against  it,  the  appearance 
of  it  would  condemn  you.  So  with 
every  other  evil.  We  want  to  practice 
total  abstinence,  not  only  from  the  evil, 
but  from  all  appearance  of  it.  Real 
temperance  means  a  really  cleaned  up 
life. 


MODERATION 

Paul's  admonition  was,  "Let  your 
moderation  be  known."  Not  a  mod- 
erate indulgence  in  things  which  are 
wrong,  but  a  moderation  in  things 
which  are  right.  In  other  words,  keep 
well  balanced.  Never  use  extravagant 
statements.  Never  violate  one  law  of 
God  to  carry  another  one  into  effect. 
Sometimes  we  hear  of  people  going 
crazy  on.  religion.  They  may  go  crazy 
on  religion,  but  nobody  ever  went 
crazy  on  Christianity,  unless  it  was  the 
man  who  recognized  what  it  taught 
and  was  unwilling  to  obey.  Nobody  is 
so  well  balanced  as  the  real  Christian. 
He  is  earnest,  but  not  so  earnest  that 
he  will  abuse  his  body  to  build  up  his 
mind.  He  is  a  faithful  defender  of  the 
faith,  but  not  so  over-faithful  that  he 
will  violate  one  scripture  to  support 
another  one.  Did  you  ever  see  a  fan- 
atic wdio  made  an  attempt  to  obey  the 
whole  Gospel?  He  may  be  extraor- 
dinarily zealous  along  some  lines,  as 
temperance,  mode  of  baptism,  holiness, 
etc.,  etc.,  but  you  sound  him  along 
other  points,  and  you  will  find  him 
weak  in  more  places  than  one.  It  is 
impossible  for  a  man  to  be  well  bal- 
anced in  all  things  and  be  a  fanatic  in 
anything.  Rube  Fields  is  a  rare  genius 
in  mathematics,  but  practically  an  idiot 
in  everything  else.  So  with  the  fan- 
atic ;  he  is  weak  along  many  lines.  The 
well  balanced  man  practices  moder- 
ation in  eating,  drinking,  sleeping, 
talking,  reading,  work,  and  everything 
he  undertakes. 

Before  we  leave  this  subject  of  mod- 
eration, it  might  be  well  to  remark  that 


moderation  does  not  mean  laziness  or 
indifference.  Some  people  are  so  dis- 
tressingly moderate  about  their  work, 
especially  spiritual  work,  that  you  can 
with  the  greaetst  difficulty  de- 
tect that  they  do  anything.  That  is 
not  moderation,  but  downright  lazi- 
ness. Some  of  the  most  zealous  and 
hard-working  Christians-  which  we 
have  ever  met  were  among  those  who 
complied  literally  with  Paul's  admon- 
ition in  favor  of  moderation.  One  of 
the  strongest  couplets  in  Christian  ser- 
vice is  moderation  coupled  with  zeal. 


TEMPERANCE  AND  POWER 
In  the  light  of  what  we  have  just 
said,  it  may  readily  be  seen  why  tem- 
perance is  so  conducive  to  growth  and 
strength.  The  athlete  practices  mod- 
eration in  all  things  which  build  up 
the  body,  and  total  abstinence  in  all 
things  -which  tear  down  the  body  be- 
cause he  knows  that  will  mean  added 
strength  physically.  No  stimulants, 
no  narcotics,  no  poisons,  no  over- 
feeding, no  violent  exercise ;  for  all 
these  tear  down  the  strength  and  vi- 
tality of  the  body;  but  enough  whole- 
some food  to  nourish  the  body,  and 
enough  exercise  to  bring  every  part 
of  the  body  to  its  normal  condition,  and 
the  body  will  reach  the  limit  of  its  ca- 
pacity in  growth  and  strength.  Apply 
the  same  rule  to  the  intellectual,  moral 
and  spiritual  parts  of  our  being,  and 
similar  results  will  be  seen.  We  have 
here  the  subject  of  temperance  put  up 
to  us  in  practical  shape.  It  is  not  a 
bone  of  contention  for  men  to  quibble 
over.  It  is  not  a  convenient  issue  for 
a  political  party  to  ride  into  power  on. 
It  is  not  a  question  of  ethics  or  of  phi- 
losophy so  much  as  a  question  of 
whether  we  will  rise  to  our  Christian 
privilege  and  Christian  duty  of  so  liv- 
ing that  the  latent  powers  within  us 
may  be  developed  to  their  greatest 
possible    extent. 


MAKE  TEMPERANCE  A  STUDY 
It  is  not  wrong  to  proclaim  against 
the  evils  of  intemperance.  The  Bible 
does  it,  and  why  should  not  we?  But 
in  our  horror  for  the  evils  of  intemper- 
ance, we  sometimes  lose  sight  of  the 
real  lessons  to  be  learned  in  the  study 
of  the  great  theme  of  temperance.  We 
trust  that  the  theme  may  be  well 
studied  and  thoroughly  discussed  in 
our  coming  meeting.  May  we  form 
loftier  ideals  and  grander  conceptions 
of  what  life  ought  to  be,  remembering 
"that  every  one  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery   is    temperate    in    all    things." 


FACTS 

The  above,  in  large  letters,  appeared 
in  a  full  page  liquor  advertisement  in 
our  Indianapolis  Dailies  on  Feb.  29, 
and  March  1.  In  it  the  liquor  men  call 
attention  to  the  fact  that  they  consume 
every  year  of  the  farmer's  products 
material  worth  $110,  308,  097.     They 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERA  LD 


503 


also  claim  to  pay  for  labor  $54,543,000, 
for  fuel  $5,000,000,  for  bottles  $15,000, 
000,  manufactured  products  $150,000, 
000, fire  insurance  premiums  $15,000, 
000,  and  railroad  freight  and  express, 
$20,000,000;  thus  making  a  net  aggre- 
gate of  $369,  851,  097  paid  by  them  to 
the  producing  sources  of  the  United 
States. 

These  so-called  "Facts''  have  cre- 
ated more  discussion  than  anything 
which  has  happeaed  in  the  contest  over 
the  existence  of  the  liquor  traffic  for 
many  a  day. 

They  quote  the  price  which  they  pay 
for  corn  at  75  cents  per  bu.  when,  in 
the  year  1906,  the  price  paid  for  co.rn 
was  $.399  per  bu.  This  will  materially 
reduce  the  amount  that  they  claim  to 
have  paid  to  the  farmers  for  corn. 
They  claim  also  to  have  used  62,  760. 
000  bu.  of  barley  which  they  quote  at 
the  price  of  $1.00  per  bu.  Lucius  C. 
Harrison  in  a  communication  to  the 
Indianapolis  News  claims  that  barley 
for  1906  was  priced  at  $.415  per  bu. 
Avhile  rye  at  only  $.589  per  bu.  He 
figures  it  up  that  on  the  estimate  paid 
for  corn,  barley  and  rye,  the  liquor  men 
have  overstated  the  amount  by  $53, 
278,519.  These  things  being  true,  the 
question  may  justly  be  raised  as  to 
whether  or  not  their  estimate  on  the 
amount  of  manufactured  articles  used 
by  them  in  their  business  has  not  also 
been  vastly  over-estimated. 

However,  taking  their  claims  at  their 
face  value  and  adding  the  internal  rev- 
enue, customs  duties,  license  duties, 
city  and  state  licenses,  etc. ;  then  tak- 
ing into  account  a  conservative  esti- 
mate 'as  to  what  our  people  have  to 
pay  to  run  this  awful  business,  let  us 
see  what  our  loss  in  the  matter  amounts 
to. 

I  .What  the  Liquor  Interests  Pay 
As  per  "Indianapolis  News,"  Feb.  29, 
1908. 

$369,851,097.00 

Internal    Revenue,    (1906) 

Spirits,  $143,394,055.12 

Malt  liquors,  55,641,858.56 

Wine — nothing" 


Total 

Customs    (1906) 
Malt   liquors 
Wines 
Distilled   Spirits 


$199,035,943.68 


SI, 508, 
5,405. 
6,556 


000.00 
000.00 
000.00 


$13,520,000.00 


Total 

License  Duties  (1906) 
Manufacture  of  Malt 
and  Distilled  Liquors,  $     482 
Sale   of  Malt  and   Dis- 
tilled Liquors  6,836 


000.00 
000.00 


Total    : $7,3.18,000.00 

State  and  City  License   (1906) 
175  largest  cities  in 
U.  S.  (67,076  saloons)  $37,072,646.00 
370  cities  from  8.000 
to  25,000  (13,896  Sa.)       5,309,929.00 
Estimated  from  all 

(Continued  in   third  column) 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Lesson  for  Nov.  15,  1908— Psa.  23:1-6 

THE  LORD  OUR  SHEPHERD 

Golden  Text.— 'I'hc  Lord  is  my  shep- 
herd.; I  shall  not  want.— I'sa.  23:1. 

Our  Glorious  Shepherd. — As  a  shep- 
herd, it  was  but  natural  for  David  to 
refer  to  the  great  Overseer  of  all  peo- 
ple as  "my  shepherd."     Let  the  reader 

think  of  the  tender  care  with  winch  the 
shepherd  watches  over  his  flock,  and 
he  is  prepared  to  appreciate  what  the 
shepherd  psalmist  has  to  say  about 
God's  providential  care  for  Mis  own. 
Many  a  time  had  David  been  delivered 
from  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  when 
nothing  but  the  power  of  God  could 
save  him.  Now  he  turns  to  Mini  in 
tender  gratitude  and  exultingly  sings, 
"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not 
want."  The  force  of  these  words  is 
brought  out  in  what  follows. 

"He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green 
pastures." — In  "the  land  of  corn  and 
wine,"  the  children  of  God  feast  upon 
Mis  blessed  Word,  realizing  that  in  the 
bountiful  store-house  of  His  grace 
there  is  sufficient  for  all.  Not  only  is 
the  store-house  full,  but  it  is  contin- 
ually replenished  by  the  evergreen 
Gospel  field.  Upon  the  green  pastures 
of  everlasting  truth  the  children  of 
God  may  feast  forever. 

"He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still 
waters" — the  fountain  of  living  waters 
from  which  we  may  quench  our  thirst, 
may  freely  drink  and  never  thirst  a- 
gain. 

"He  restoreth  my  soul." — One  touch 
from  His  beneficent  hand  is  sufficient 
to  heal  the  sin-sick  soul,  and  restore 
it  to  never-failing  health. 

"He  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of 
righteousness." — Not  because  of  our 
own  merits  or  goodness,  but  "for  his 
name's  sake."  When  God  is  our  leader, 
we  can  be  led  in  no  other  way  but  "in 
the  paths  of  righteousness." 

"Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will 
fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art  with  me." — 
There  is  no  danger  so  great  but  that 
God  can  deliver  us  from  it.  Fearlessly 
may  the  man  of  God  walk  up  to  the 
gates  of  death,  and  calmly  foresee  the 
glory  beyond.  There  is  nothing  which 
can  take  away  the  tear  and  the  sting 
of  death  so  effectually  as  a  knowledge 
of  the  fact  that  we  are  "safe  in  the 
arms  of  Jesus."  "Perfecl  love  casteth 
out    fear." 

"Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me 
in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies." — The 
disciples  praising  Cod  that  they  were 
counted  worthy  of  persecution,  Ste 
phen's  face  lighting  up  as  the  lace  ol 
an  angel  while  his  enemies  were  ston- 
ing him  to  death.  Paul  and  Silas  sing 
iug  praises  to  God  while  their  feet 
were    fastened   in   the   stocks  and   their 


bodies    racked   with    pain — these   are   a 

few  of  the  many  illustrations  which 
mighl  fe  given  in  proof  of  the  psalm- 
Lt's  declaration.  There  is  no  power 
in  earth  or  hell  which  can  keep  the  chil- 
dren of  God  away  from  the  table  of 
the  Lord.  "Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heav- 
en." 

"Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil; 
my  cup  runneth  over." — With  the  oil 
of  gladness  to  cheer  our  buoyant  souls, 
the  fulness  of  the  cup  becomes  evident 
in  "the  peace  of  God  which  passeth 
all  understanding,"  and  "the  joy  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory"  of  which 
the  apostles  so  exultingly  wrote.  One 
of  the  greatest  inventions  which  Satan 
ever  had  patented  is  the  idea  that  only 
worldlings  can  enjoy  themselves.  "O 
satisfy  us  early  with  our  mercy,  that 
avc  may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  the  days 
of  our  lives." 

"Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life." — 
God's  promise.  "I  will  newer  leave  thee 
nor  forsake  thee."  is  verified  in  daily 
blessings  upon  Mis  children.  When 
we  look  at  the  bountiful  blessings  of 
God  and  how  little  we  merit  them,  we 
are  forced  to  exclaim  that  it  is  both 
'goodness"  and  "mercy"  which  moves 
an  ever-loving  Father  to  notice  us, 
unworthy  creatures  of  the  dust,  as  His 
dear  children. 

"And  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  forever." — Notice  the  two  words, 
'dwell"  and  "forever."  One  suggests 
the  idea  of  constancy,  the  other  of  e- 
ternity.  God  help  us  ever  to  dwell 
in  His  presence.  It  is  they  who  are 
constantly  in  the  service  and  favor 
of  God  who  stand  in  line  for  dwelling 
in  His  presence  forever. 

The  last  verse  in  the  lesson  presents 
to  us  the  climax  of  blessings  and  priv- 
ileges. May  we  never  cease  to  praise 
Mini  for  Mis  goodness,  to  appreciate 
His  mercy  and  to  bless  Mis  name  for 
the  privilege  of  dwelling  in  Mis  pres- 
ence. K. 

(Continued   from   first   column) 

other  saloons  in  U.  S.      57.617,425.00 


Tot; 


$100,000,000.00 


Grand  total  So85. 734.040.68 

II     What  the  Liquor  Traffic  Costs 
1.    Indirect   Cost. 

Loss  of  labor  annually  S440.000.000 
Sickness  caused  bv  drink  100.000.000 
(rime  caused  by  drink  150.000.000 
Pauperism  and  Insanity   1  (X).OOO.OOO 


Tola!    indirect    COSl  S 7' '0. (XX). 000 

Direct   est    from   drink    (1906) 
Spirituous    Liquors    Consumed 

Domestic   124.743.255  gals. 

Imported        3,011,289     " 


(One    half    for    beverage    purposes    at 
$6.40  per  gal.)  '  S40o."14.540.S0 

Wines 

Domestic     3<1847,044  gals. 


504 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  7 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly- 
Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church   by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,  changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.    Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan   Kurtz,   Vice   Pres.,    Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.    Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram   Metzler,   Treas.,   Martinsburg,   Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Saniuel   Gerber,   T.remont,   Ills. 

S.   G.   Lapp,    South    English,   Iowa. 

David  Garber,  La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallman,   Cressman,    Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.   Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram        Metzler, 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Auditing  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,  D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,  NOV.  7,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO 

The   whole   Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all    lines    of 
Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and   piety    in   g 
home  and  church.  ~; 

Field  Notes 


A  program  is  arranged  for  a  Sunday 
School  Meeting  to  be  held  at  the  Shore 
Church  on  Thanksgiving  Day. 


Nine  persons  were  added  to  the 
church  at  Pea  Ridge,  Mo.,  on  Oct.  25, 
four  by  baptism  and  five  on  confession. 


We  understand  that  our  missionaries 
for  India,  Sisters  Mary  Burkhard,  Elsie 
Drange  and  Eva  Harder,  exp'ect  to  sail 
from  New  York  on  Nov.  4.  May  the 
prayers  of  the  brotherhood  accompany 
them. 


The  Blauch-Blough  family  reunion 
for  1909  is  announced  for  September  to 
be  held  near  Johnstown,  Pa. 


Bro.  Henry  Bower  of  Harleysville, 
Pa.,  who  was  afflicted  with  pneumonia, 
we  are  glad  to  say,  is  reported  con- 
valescent. 


One  hundred  collections,  ranging 
from  one  to  one  hundred  dollars,  will 
put  the  India  Mission  in  a  good  finan- 
cial condition. 


Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  is  at  present  visit- 
ing among  the  congregations  of  Kan- 
sas and  Missouri,  telling  the  story  of 
benighted    India. 


The  brethren  Isaac  Brubaker,  John 
Suavely,  John  Brubaker  and  Menno 
Nissley,  all  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  are 
spending  some  time  with  brethren  and 
friends  in  Canada. 


The  Towamencin  (Pa.)  Sunday 
school  held  its  last  session  for  the  year 
on  Oct.  25.  A  large  audience  was  pres- 
ent. The  school  was  addressed  by  the 
brethren  J.  C.  Clemens,  Aaron  Freed 
and  Warren  Bean. 


Bro.  Ben  King  made  a  hurried  trip 
through  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind.,  preaching 
at  the  Clinton  Amish  Church  on  Sat- 
urday evening,  at  the  Forks  Church  on 
Sunday  morning  and  at  Middlebury 
on    Sunday   evening,    Oct.    17,18. 


Bro.  Paul  Whitmer  filled  an  appoint- 
ment at  the  Emma  Church,  La  Grange 
Co.,  Ind.,  on  Saturday  evening  and  an- 
other on  Sunday  morning,  Oct.  24,  25, 
and  on  Sunday  evening  he  addressed  a 
large  audience  at  the  Shore  Church. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles,  Mo., 
filled  several  appointments  in  the  La 
Junta  (Colo.)  congregation  last  week. 
From  there  he  went  to  Larned,  Kans., 
where  his  son,  Joe  C.  Driver,  is  a 
watchman  looking  after  the  interests 
of   the   kingdom. 


Baptismal  and  communion  services 
were  held  at  Trenton,  Ohio,  Oct.  18. 
Nine  young  persons  sealed  their  vows 
by  the  solemn  rite.  A  new  church 
building  has  just  recently  been  erected 
at  this  place.  The  congregation,  as  we 
understand,  is  under  the  control  of  the 
General    Conference   Mennonites. 


Minister  Ordained. — Ordination  ser- 
vices were  held  at  the  Salford  M.  H., 
near  Harleysville,  Pa.,  on  Thursday, 
Oct.  22.  The  following  six  brethren 
were  taken  into  the  lot :  Milton  Alder- 
fer,  Romanus,  Allebach,  Garret  S.  Nice, 
Enos  .  Godshall,  Jacob  Alderfer  and 
(Dea.)  Henry  Clemmer,  the  lot  falling 
on  Bro.  Clemmer.  May  the  Lord 
give  the  needed  grace  to  His  servant  to 
labor  faithfully  and  effectively  in  His 
vineyard. 


Bro.  C.  A.  Hartzler  of  the  Kansas 
City  Mission,  closed  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  Carver,  Mo.,  on  Friday,  Oct. 
23,  with  two  confessions. 


A  Bible  Conference  is  billed  for  the 
White  Hall  congregation  near  Oro- 
nogo,  Mo.,  with  J.  D.  Charles  and  J.  M. 
Brunk  as  instructors. 


A  series  of  meetings  began  at  the 
Kansas  City  Mission  on  Sunday,  Oct. 
25,  with  Bro.  Perry  Shenk  of  Oronogo, 
Mo.,  in  charge.  May  God  bless  the 
work. 


Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  and  family  of 
Vineland,  Ont.,  are  spending  some  time 
in  the  Shenadoah  Valley,  Virginia, 
where  Bro.  Coffman  is  engaged  in 
evangelistic  work. 


Sister  Ella  Miller,  our  proofreader,  is 
spending  several  weeks  at  her  home  at 
Springs,  Pa.  We  trust  she  will  return 
much  rejuvenated.  Her  work  is  being 
looked  after  by  the  manager  and  others 
during  her  absence. 


Bro.  D.  S.  Brunk  of  La  Junta,  Colo., 
is  now  among  the  brotherhood  of  Lar- 
ned, Kans.,  if  previous  arrangements 
were  carried  out.  His  son;  Bro.  J.  M. 
Brunk,  one  of  the  shepherds  of  the 
flock,  expects  soon  to  start  out  on  an 
evangelistic  tour  through  South  Mis- 
souri and  Louisiana. 


We  have  just  printed  the  program  of 
the  Bible  Conference  to  be  held  at 
Springs,  Pa.,  Nov.  22-28,  with  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Abram 
Metzler  and  S.  G.  Shetler  as  in- 
structors. The  program  covers  a  wide 
range  of  subjects  affecting  the  spiritual 
life,  and  we  trust  that  a  helpful  con- 
ference will  be  experienced. 


The  verdict  handed  down  by  the 
judge  in  the  late 'test  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Religious  Garb  Law  is  to  the 
effect  that  the  law  is  unconstitutional. 
Thus  the  day  is  open  for  our  brethren 
and  sisters,  as  well  as  those  of  other  de- 
nominations Avho  believe  in  Bible 
peculiarity  of  dress,  to  teach  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  state,  without 
sacrificing  a  relig'ious  principle. 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder  of  Wooster,  Ohio, 
who  has  been  favoring  us  with  a  write- 
up  of  his  observations  through  the 
West,  left  La  Junta,  Colo.,  Oct.  26,  for 
a  brief  visit  to  Plainview,  Tex.,  Harper, 
Kans.,  and  other  points.  He  expects 
soon  to  labor  for  a  season  with  the 
brotherhood  in  Johnson  and  Iowa 
counties,  Iowa,  in  a  series  of  meetings. 
The  Lord  bless  him  along  the  way. 


Bro.  A.  C.  Kolb  and  wife  of  Elkhart. 
Ind.,  who  have  been  spending  the  sum- 
mer on  their  Canadian  farm  near  Her- 
bert, Sask.,  expected  to  return  to  In- 
diana early  in  this  month.    They  seem 


19G8 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


505 


well  pleased  with  the  outlook  for  the 
new  settlement  at  Herbert.  Bro.  Elias 
Kplb,  who  farmed  the  Saskatchewan 
plains  during  the  summer,  will  also 
spend  the  winter  at  his  Ontario  home 
near  Berlin. 


The  new  addition  to  the  press-room 
and  composing  department  of  the  Men- 
nonite  Publishing  House  is  about  com- 
pleted. We  will  now  have  more  room 
for  the  presses,  imposing  stones  and 
other  furniture  needed  in  this  depart- 
ment. We  also  expect  to  move  the 
linotype  machine  to  the  second  story 
of  the  new  wing  of  the  building,  thus 
assuring  greater  convenience  and  bet- 
ter facilties  in  getting  out  the  ever- 
increasin'o-  work. 


Bro.  N.  H.  Mack,  who  with  his  wife 
and  father,  Bish.  Andrew  Mack,  is 
making  a  tour  among  our  German  con- 
gregations in  the  West,  writes  us  from 
Henderson,  Neb.,  under  date  of  Oct.  30, 
as  follows : 

vSince  our  last  writing  we  visited  the 
brotherhood  and  met  with  them  in  wor- 
ship at  Inman,  Kan.,  Jansen,  Roseland, 
and  Henderson,  Neb.  We  found  the 
people  well  and  generally  happy.  There 
had  been  much  rain  in  some  sec- 
tions of  late.  We  expect  to  leave  today 
for  Mountain  Lake,  Minn.  We  are 
well." 

We  are  glad  to  hear  that  our  German 
brethren  take  so  kindly  to  the  brethren 
from  the  East,  and  we  trust  that  this 
visit  among  them  may  be  the  means  of 
strengthening  the  bonds  of  love  be- 
tween us  and  the  cause  be  advanced  ac- 
cordingly. The  Lord  add  His  blessing 
to  all  that  is  done  in  His  name  and  for 
His  church. 


Correspondence 

Schellburg,  Pa. 
Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name  : — On  Oct.  24  and  25,  Bro. 
James  Saylor  and  daughter  of  Somerset 
Co.,  Pa.,  were  with  us  and  Bro.  Saylor 
preached  three  helpful  sermons  for  us. 
C.  Cable. 


Woodburn,  Oreg. 

Greeting  to  all  in  Jesus'  name  : — The 
Lord  willing,  communion  services  will 
be  held  with  the  Zion  congregation  on 
Sunday,  Nov.  8.  The  conference  at 
1  [opewell  is  to  begin  on  Nov.  3.  May 
God  be  with  His  people  so  that  all  may 
be  done  to  His  glory  and  to  the  up- 
building of  the  cause.  Cor. 

Oct.  27,   1908. 


Manchester,  Okla. 

Dear  Readers,  Greeting: — On  the 
evening  of  Oct.  29,  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp 
and  wife  came  into  our  midst  and  filled 
an  appointment.  We  all  enjoyed  the 
talk  very  much.  May  the  Lord  bless 
them  in  the  work  and  give  them  added 
strength  for  their  future  labors. 

Oct.  29,  1908.  Cor. 


Baden,  N.  Dak. 
Dear    Herald    Readers,    Greeting   in 

Jesus'  name: — Again  we  enjoyed  re- 
freshing showers  of  blessings.  On  Oct. 
25,  Bro.  I.  S.  -Mast  of  Minot,  N.  Dak.. 
Was  in  our  midst  and  broke  to  us  the 
bread  of  life.  In  the  morning  he  based 
his  remarks  on  John  3:16,  and  in  the 
evening  the  subject  was  Power.  We 
appreciated   both   sermons   very   much. 

We  would  be  glad  if  more  of  the 
brethren  would  visit  us  as  we  are  but 
few  in  number.  The  harvest  is  great 
but  the  laborers  are  few. 

Agnes  M.  Andrews. 

Oct.  27,  1908. 


Columbiana,  Ohio 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers: — 
The  long  wished-for  rains  have  come 
at  last,  and  we  are  very  thankful.  Our 
annual  S.  S.  Meeting  was  held  at  the 
Midway  Church,  Oct.  3.  These  meet- 
ings are  conducted  by  home  talent  and 
prove  very  interesting  and  instructive. 
We  held  communion  services  Sunday, 
Oct.  25,  and  as  far  as  I  know  every 
brother  and  sister  partook  of  the  sa- 
cred emblems.    ,  Cor. 

Oct.    28,    1908. 


Kokomo,  Ind. 

To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  : 
— On  Sunday,  Oct.  25,  communion  ser- 
vices were  held  in  the  Howard — Miami 
A.  M.  congregation,  where  148  mem- 
bers communed.  A  large  number  of 
visitors  were  present,  some  of  other 
denominations  and  a  good  many  non- 
professors.  Cor. 


Fentress,   Va. 


Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — Bish.  J. 
D.  Wert  and  family  were  with  the 
W'arwick  River  congregation  over  Sun- 
day. 

( )ur  communion  was  held  on  Oct.  18, 
by  Bish.  J.  D.  Wert,  assisted  by  the 
brethren,  A.  D.  Wenger  and  S.  ,E. 
Graybill.  The  brethren  also  filled  sev- 
eral other  appointments  while  with  us. 

We  are  pleased  to  note,  that  the 
brethren,  A.  D.  Wenger  of  Millersville, 
and  T.  J.  Wenger  of  Stuarts  Draft,  Va., 
have  decided  to  make  their  home  with 
us  in  the  Norfolk  section.  The  farms 
which  they  have  purchased,  adjoin  and 
are  located  a  mile  east  of  Fentress 
and  sixteen  miles  south  of  Norfolk. 
We  understand  it  is  their  intention  to 
move  about  the  first  of  January.     ■ 

Among  recent  visitors  in  this  section 
we  mention  the  following:  Bro.  J.  A. 
Hartzler,  White  Pigeon,  Mich. ;  J.  if. 
Bender  and  E.  B.  Maust,  Springs,  Pa. 
Noah  Showalter,  Broadway,  Va.;  John 
Martin  and  John  Shank,  llagerstown. 
Mel. :  Dea.  T.  J.  Wenger  and  wife,  Stu- 
arts I '-aft,  Va.;  S.  A.  Landis  and  wife. 
New  Holland,  Pa.;  Pre.  S.  K.  Graybill 
and  wile  and  C.  E.  Sieber  and  wife, 
Freeport,  ill.  Cor. 

Oct.  30,  1908. 


La  Junta,   Colo. 
Holbrook  Congregation 

Deai-  Herald  Readers: — On  next 
Sunday  the  dedicatory  services  will  be 
held  at  the  Sanitarium,  the  Lord  will- 
ing. All  our  services  at  the  churches 
have  been  withcalled  and  many  of  the 
members  will  want  to  attend  the  ser- 
.Hi-  at  the  Sanitarium. 

Last  Sunday,  Oct.  l<s.  was  a  cloudy 
day,  and  before  dark  we  had  a  nice 
shower  accompanied  by  hail  and  light 
thunder.  Then  shower  after  shower 
followed  until  about  8  o'clock  the  rain 
came  down  in  torrents,  the  air  was  full 
of  electricity,  the  lightning  ran  on  the 
ground  and  killed  several  valuable 
horses  for  Bro.  Snyder  and  about  forty 
head  of  cattle  in  a  radius  of  twenty 
miles.  The  earth  is  well  soaked  and 
the  fall  grain  can  germinate  and  grow. 
We  should  thank  the  Lord  for  every 
good  gift  received  from  Him. 

Oct.  19,  1908. 

A.  F.  Burkholder. 


Weaverland,  Pa. 
To  all  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
We  held  our  communion  on  Oct.  25, 
with  a  well-filled  house,  and  a  large 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  again 
partook  of  the  sacred  emblems.  One 
encouraging  feature  of  our  commun- 
ion meetings  now  is  the  fact  that  all 
of  the  members,  or  nearly  so,  engage  in 
the  ordinance  of  feetwashing,  which 
years  ago  was  nearly  lost  among  some 
of  our  congregations,  and  we  regret  to 
say,  is  not  practiced  in  a  few  places 
now.  But  we  hope  to  hear  that  it  has 
again  been  revived  everywhere.  Our 
preparatory  services  were  held  Oct.  24. 
at  which  time  a  father,  mother  and 
daughter  were  received  into  fellowship. 
We  also  had  three  applicants  at  our 
communion  meeting.  May  the  Spirit 
so  work  that  many  others  may  come 
forward  and  make  the  good  confession. 
On  Oct.  31,  Bro.  John  Mosemann  is 
expected  to  begin  a  series  of  meetings 
at  Diamond  Rock.  Chester  Co..  Pa., 
where  there  are  yet  a  few  of  our  mem- 
bers, but  no  meetings  have  been  held 
there  for  some  years  until  of  late,  when 
regular  services  and  Sunday  school 
were  established  by  the  Weaverland 
Mission  Committee.  We  ask  an  in- 
terest in  the  prayers  of  God's  people, 
that  such  waste  places  may  again  be 
built  up.  John  W.  Weaver. 


Johnstown,    Pa. 

On  Oct.  10.  preparatory  services 
were  held  at  the  Blauch  M.  11..  con- 
ducted by  the  brethren  1).  S.  Yodcr  and 
lames  Savior.  In  the  evening  Pro. 
W.  C.  Hershberger  in-cached  at  the 
same  place.  On  Sunday  morning  Pro. 
S.  G.  Shetler  took  for  his  text.  Ex.  12: 
14.  and  preached  the  communion  ser- 
mon to  a  large  audience.  The  ordin- 
ances o\  the  communion  and  feetwash- 
ing were  observed  by  probably  three 
hundred   members.      Dea.   Joseph    W. 


506 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  7 


Mishler  and  wife  of  Alto,  Mich.,  were 
with  us  in  this  meeting. 

On  Oct.  17,  preparatory  services 
were  held  at  the  Stahl  M.  H„  by  Bro. 
James  Sajlor,  who  spoke  on  Rom.  12: 
11.  In  the  evening  a  mission  meeting 
was  held  at  this  place.  We  had  with  us 
sisters  Eva  Harder  and  Elsie  Drange 
who  spoke  on  the  subjects,  What  Do 
1  Owe  to  the  Heathen,  and  Mission- 
aries in  Olden  Times.  Bro.  Shetler 
followed  with  a  sermon.  ■  On  Sunday 
;communion  services  were  held  and 
several  hundred  brethren  and  sisters 
engaged  in  the  ordinance  of  feetwash- 
ing.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
Bro.  Hershberger  in  English  and  Bro. 
Shetler  in  German.  Text,  Luke  22:15. 
These  Avere  two  inspiring  feasts.  We 
were  sorry  that  our  Bro.  L.  A.  Blough 
and  family  were  quarantined,  but  glad 
to  say  that  all  are  well  again. 

Levi    Blanch. 


Denbigh,  Va. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Saturday,-  Oct.  24,  baptismal  ser- 
vices were  held  at  this  place  when  six 
precious  young  souls  were  received 
into  church  fellowship.  On  the  follow- 
ing Sunday  morning  two  more  were 
received,  one  by  water  baptism,  the 
other  upon  renewal  of  his  covenant 
from  which  he  had  fallen  away  years 
before.  On  the  same  day  we  were  a- 
gain  privileged  to  "keep  the  feast"  and 
'Svash  one  another's  feet."  The  ser- 
vice was  well  attended  and  we  trust  all 
were  blessed.  Bro.  J.  D.  Wert,  of  Fen. 
tress,  Va.,  conducted  these  services, 
assisted  by  our  home  ministers.  Bro. 
Wert  was  accompanied  by  his  wife 
and  children. 

Warwick  is  still  kept  lively  by  the 
kind  visits  of  many  brethren  and  sisters 
from  the  various  parts  of  the  brother- 
hood. Among  them  we  mention  the 
ministering  brethren  Geo.  Showalter 
and  Joseph  Geil,  of  Rockingham  Co., 
Va.  Pre.  Henry  Baer  of  Hagerstown, 
Md.,  and  Pre.  Grabill  of  Freeport,  111. 
The  last  named  was  accompanied  by 
his  wife  and  Bro.  Charles  Sieber  and 
his  newly  wedded  wife,  who  is  a 
daughter  of  Bish.  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

All  of  these  watchman  faithfully 
proclaimed  the  Word  while  in  our 
midst.  May  God  enable  us  to  live  lives 
characteristic  of  such  blessed  privileges. 
To  this  end,  "Brethren,  prav  for  us." 

Oct.  28,  1908.  Johanan. 


THE  MENNONITE  SANITARIUM 


By  C.  Z.  Yoder. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  institution,  now  completed,  is 
beautifully  located  upon  an  elevated 
tract  of  land  five  miles  west  of  La 
Junta,  Colo.,  on  the  Santa  Fe  R.  R.,  and 
one  and  a  half  miles  south  of  Swink, 
a  station  on  the  same  R.  R. 

On  arriving  at  the  Sanatarium  per- 


sons are  favorably  impressed  with  the 
grand  view  one  has  from  the  building 
in  looking  over  the  surrounding  coun- 
try, nearly  level  for  many  miles,  with 
here  and  there  comfortable  homes,  with 
nice  fields  of  alfalfa  and  sugar  beets. 
Far  away  in  the  south-west  are  seen 
the  Spanish  peaks  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain range,  whilst  to  the  north-west, 
a  distance  of  125  miles,  with  a  clear 
sky,  can  be  seen  the  top  of  Pike's  Peak 
covered  with  snow,  so  that  in  this  re- 
spect the  view  is  more  pleasing  and 
restful  than  at  the  sanatarium  at  Den- 
ver, it  being  so  near  the  mountains  as 
to  prevent  a  person  seeing  any  great 
distance.  The  altitude  at  this  place 
is  also  mOre  desirable,  it  not  being  so 
high  as  to  affect  persons  having  a  weak 
heart. 

The  building  is  a  frame  structure 
with  a  brick  veneering,  substantial, 
commodious,  with  all  the  modern  im- 
provements of  heating,  ventilating  and 
being  well  supplied  with  good  fresh 
water  from  an  artesian  well  on  the 
grounds  near-by. 

At  La  Junta  is  a  prosperous  church 
of  our  brethren  with  Sunday  school 
and  preaching  services  every  Sunday. 
Chapel  services  will  also  be  conducted 
daily  at  the  Sanatarium. 

This  institution  is  now  open  for  ap- 
plicants-, all  the  indebtedness  is  as- 
sumed by  individuals,  and  we  believe 
it  merits  our  encouragement  and  sup- 
port. 

For  further  information  address 
Mennonite  Sanatarium,  La  Junta,  Col. 

Wooster,  Ohio. 


MY  TRIP  TO  TENNESSEE  AND 
OHIO 


By  Daniel  Shenk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  response  to  a  letter  from  my  sis- 
ter, Lydia  Powell,  of  Concord,  Tenn., 
informing  me  of  the  serious  illness 
of  our  aged  mother.  I  left  home  on 
Friday  afternoon,  Oct.  2,  boarding- 
train  at  Newport  News  about  5 :30 
-p.  m  and  reaching  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
(about  8  p.  m.  Saturday  evening.  I  was 
met  here  by  Pre.  Noah  Yoder  who  con- 
veyed me  to  the  home  of  my  brother- 
in-law,  Henry  Powell,  a  distance  of 
about  14  miles. 

We  found  mother  yet  living  but  suf- 
fering very  much.  She  recognized  her 
son  but  was  scarcely  able  to  speak  and 
we  could  only  exchange  a  few  words. 
For  a  time  we  tried  to  assist  in  re- 
leaving  her  sufferings  but  our  efforts 
seemed  to  avail  but  little  and  we  could 
finally   only   pray   for    mother's   relief. 

But  the  end  was  drawing  near,  and 
in  less  than  four  hours  after  our  ar- 
rival the  spirit  took  its  flight,  as  we 
believe,  'to  its  eternal  home  above. 

There  was  a  feeling  of  relief  and 
comfort  in  the  thought  that  mother's 


sufferings  were  now  over,  but  as  we 
took  a  quiet  walk  that  Sunday  morn- 
ing, such  a  feeling  of  loneliness,  min- 
gled with  grief  and  remorse  for  some 
neglected  filial'-  duties,  came  over  us 
as  we  had  seldom  ever  before  exper- 
ienced. A  distance  of  some  five  hundred 
miles  between  us  prevented  us  from 
visiting  her  as  often  as  we  would  have 
desired,  so  we  wrote  to  her  occasion- 
ally, some  might-  say  frequently,  but 
we  confess  we  did  not  write  as  fre- 
quently as  we  might  and  ought.  Re- 
ceiving letters  from  her  children,  grand 
children  and  others,  did  her  much  good, 
and  we  might  in  this  way  have  brought 
much  sunshine  and  good  cheer  upon 
her  pathway  in  her  declining  years, 
but  we  allowed  other  duties  and  tem- 
poral cares  to  interfere,  and  this  duty 
was  neglected.  Of  course,  regrets  are 
now  useless  save  only  as  they  humiliate 
and  mellow  our  hearts,  and  as  others 
will  perhaps  profit  by  our  experience. 

The  following  clay,  Monday,  while 
sitting  in  the  room  near  mother's  cas- 
ket, Bro.  Henry  H.  Good  of  Halifax 
Co..  Va.,  came  in  with  others  to  view 
the  remains.  Bro.  Good  was  in  del- 
icate health  and  had  come  into  this 
neighborhood,  where  he  had  formerly 
lived,  a  few  days  previous,  to  consult 
his  old  family  physician.  He  seemed 
cheerful  and  hopeful,  and  compara- 
tively strong  physically,  and  no  one 
thought  that  in  one  short  week  he  too 
would  be  cold  in  death  ,but  such  was 
the  case.  Such  are  the  uncertainties  of 
this  life.  He  died  the  following  Satur- 
day evening-. 

It  was  mother's  expressed  wish,  and 
also  agreeable  to  the  wishes  of  her 
children,  that  she  be  taken  back  to 
Ohio,  her  former  home,  for  burial.  Ac- 
cordingly, after  due  arrangements,  Sis- 
ter Lydia  and  I  started  on  Monday 
morning  with  the  remains  for  Ohio, 
taking  train  at  Knoxville  at  9:15  p.  m., 
and  reaching  Lima,  Ohio,  Tuesday 
noon. 

From  here  the  body  was  taken  to 
the  home  of  Sister  Emma  Brenneman 
over  night,  and  was  buried  Wednes- 
day forenoon  in  the  Salem  graveyard 
where  many  friends,  relatives  and  ac- 
quaintances had  assembled  to  pay  their 
last  respects  to  one  they  had  long 
known,  loved  and  respected. 

Comforted  with  the  thought  that  the 
body  of  our  dear  mother  was  now 
peacefully  resting  in  the  beautiful  Sa- 
lem Cemetery  by  the  side  of  that  of 
our  dear  father,  and  with  the  firm  be- 
lief that  her  spirit  had  gone  home  to  be 
with  Jesus,  we  now  spent  a  few  days 
very  pleasantly  visiting  with  our  three 
oldest  children  living  in  this  vicinity, 
and  making  calls  upon  a  few  others, 
and  then  started  homeward,  taking 
train  at  Lima,  Friday  evening  and  reach- 
ing my  home  the  following  evening 
about  8  o'clock.  Found  all  well. 
Thanks  and  praise  be  to  a  kind  heaven- 
ly Father  for  His  protecting  care. 

Denbigh,  Va. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


507 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing   his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa. 126:6. 


LIGHT    ON    THE    WORD    FROM 

INDIA 

VII 


By  J.   A.   Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Shoes — Exodus  3:  5 

The  shoes  worn  by  the  common 
people  of  India  are  usually  a  sort  of 
slipper,  sometimes  only  the  front,  por- 
tion of  the  'uppers''  is  present ;  some 
times  only  a  few  straps  across  the  toes 
keep  the  heavy  sole  in  place.  More 
substantial  shoes  having  heel-pieces 
are  sometimes  worn  and  even  shoes  of 
foreign  manufacture  are  owned  by  the 
wealthy.  These  often  have  the  laces 
untied  so  as  to  make  the  shoes  easily 
removable. 

The  great  majority  of  people  in  India 
regard  shoes  more  as  an  ornament  than 
as  a  matter  of  necessity.  On  a  walking 
journey  the  shoes  are  often  carried  in 
the  hand  to  be  worn  at  the  destination 
where  there  is  occasion  for  ceremony. 
A  great  many  people  live  to  old  age 
without  ever  having  owned  a  shoe  in 
their  lives. 

The  shoes  are  always  removed  from 
the  feet  on  entering  a  house.  This  is 
done  not  only  to  protect  the  finely 
dressed  floor  but  to  show  honor  and 
respect  to  the  house  and  its  master. 
Mohammedans  and  Hindoos  alike  re- 
move the  shoes  before  entering  a  place 
of  worship.  Even  if  the  place  of  wor- 
ship is  out  of  doors  it  must  not  be  ap- 
proached with  shoes  on  the  feet.  When 
we  visit  our  native  friends  in  India 
we  are  often  told  that  we  may  come 
into  certain  rooms  if  we  remove  our 
shoes.  Were  those  rooms  to  be  en- 
tered by  persons  with  their  shoes  on 
it  would  cost  the  owner  a  large  sum 
to  have  the  place  ceremonially  cleaned 
again. 

The  shoes  are  removed  while  eating 
and  drinking.  They  are  removed  on 
giving  a  respectful  salutation.  Often 
as  we  passed  along  the  road  have  wc 
approached  a  man  who  prepared  to 
meet  us  by  first  removing  his  shoes 
and  then  getting  into  a  respectful  at- 
titude for  the  ceremonial  "salaam"  as 
we  passed. 

A  missionary  happened  to  be  pres- 
ent in  a  court  room  where  a  native 
Indian  judge  presided.  Some  lawyers 
who  belonged  to  the  "smart  set"  of 
rising  India  were  in  court.  In  their 
endeavor  to  be  like  white  people  they 
had  neglected  to  remove  their  shoes 
when   they   came   in,     The   judge  ad- 


dressed them :  "Gentlemen,  you  must 
show  your  respect  to  this  court  in 
either  one  way  or  the  other.  Either 
you  must  remove  your  shoes  after  the 
custom  of  your  own  people  or  remove 
your  head  covering  after  the  manner 
of  the  English  under  whose  govern- 
ment we  are."  The  shoes  promptly 
came  off.  To  appear  with  uncovered 
head  in  the  presence  of  a  superior 
would  be  as  disgraceful  as  to  appear 
with  bare  feet  would  seem  to  us. 
Sterling,  Ohio. 

WHAT  CAN  WE  DO  FOR  INDIA? 


CHICAGO  HOME  MISSION 


By  M.   S.   Steiner. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

It  seems  that  the  churches  in  the 
home  land  are  not  generally  awake  to 
the  fact  that  the.  American  Mennonite 
Mission  in  India  is  growing  larger  day 
by  day,  and  that  the  expenses  of  keep- 
ing the  work  begun  in  a  healthy  and 
prosperous  condition  are  increasing 
proportionately. 

Several  demands  have  already  been 
made  upon  the  brotherhood  by  differ- 
ent members  of  the  Mission  Board 
for  more  liberal  contributions,  but  the 
response  for  some  cause  or  other  has 
been  rather  disappointing.  What  more 
shall  we  say?  What  can  we  do  to  re- 
lieve the  situation?  Bro.  Shoemaker, 
secretary  of  the  Mission  Board,  writes 
me  that  we  are  again  $1,400  behind. 

We  would  suggest  that  all  the 
churches,  wherever  practicable,  take  up 
quarterly  or  monthly  collections  for 
missionary  and  charitable  purposes, 
and  that  probably  one  half  of  that  a- 
mount  be  given  to  the  general  fund. 
If  the  general  fund  is  kept  well  re- 
plenished we  can  draw  on  it  for  the 
support  of  any  station,  home  or  for- 
eign, that  may  be  in  need. 

We  notice  that  the  churches  who 
hold  regular  collections  give  much 
more  freely  and  cheerfully  and  liber- 
ally than  those  who  give  promiscuous- 
ly. "By  the  fruit,"  Christ  says,  we 
shall  judge  the  worth  of  a  doctrine  or 
teaching.  We  have  been  satisfied  that 
one  of  the  reasons  why  some  churches 
contribute  much  more  liberally  than 
some  of  our  other  churches  is  on  ac- 
count of  giving  regularly,  either  in 
monthly  or  quarterly  collections. 

Whatever  the  custom  for  holding 
collections  may  have  been,  let  us  at 
least  not  forget  to  do  our  part,  and  do 
it  well  by  India.  We  hope  to  sec  all 
our  churches  take  up  this  appeal  and 
send  on  their  collections  for  India  as 
the  Lord  may  have  prospered. 

Columbus  Grove,  Ohio. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

We  were  favored  with  a  vj^it  from 
Bro.  Andrew  Mack,  of  Berks  Co.,  Pa., 
and  his  son  Noah  and  wife  of  the 
Welsh  -Ml.  .Mission,  Oct.  10-12.  Bro. 
Xoah  filled  two  appointments  while  in 
the  city,  one  at  this  mission  and  one 
at  the  Mennonite  Rescue  Mission. 
Their  visit  was  an  encouragement  to 
us  to  press  on  in  the  work  of  the  Mas- 
ter. 

Sister  Mary  Burkhard  was  with  us 
yesterday,  Oct.  25,  and  gave  a  talk  on 
India  at  our  morning  service.  In  the 
evening  she  spoke  at  our  children's 
meeting.  These  talks  were  much  ap- 
preciated by  our  people. 

Bro.  Peter  Unsicker  of  Texas  was 
also  with  us  yesterday  morning.  We 
were  sorry  his  stay  was  not  long  e- 
nough  to  permit  him  to  fill  several  ap- 
pointments for  us. 

Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  preached  for  us 
last  evening  on  the  text,  "And  the  veil 
of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom." 

As  the  weather  has  grown  colder 
our  open  air  services  downtown  will 
close  for  this  season.  Our  brethren 
are  still  interested  in  that  district  and 
are  endeavoring  to  do  what  lies  in  their 
power  for  the  salvation  of  the  men  who 
spend  their  evenings  in  that  vicinity. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  Oct.  14, 
death  released  our  brother  Joe  Vacek 
from  an  illness  of  several  years  dura- 
tion. He  united  with  the  church  at 
this  place  about  a  year  ago,  and  lived 
a  quiet,  unassuming  life.  His  age  was 
35  years.  He  leaves  an  only  sister  to 
mourn  his  loss.  We  trust  her  loss  is 
his  eternal  gain.  Funeral  services  were 
held  in  our  Hall  on  the  15,  and  burial 
took  place  in  the  National  Bohemian 
Cemetery. 

Amanda  Leaman. 


CHICAGO  GOSPEL  MISSION 


Sometimes  people  comfort  them- 
selves because  they  have  given  of 
their  means  to  the  Lord  while  they 
themselves  have  their  heart  out  in  the 
world.  Money  can  never  be  a  substi- 
tute for  self.  — J.   K.   Bixler. 


Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting. in 
Jesus'  name: — "I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ ;  for  it  is  the  power 
of  Cod  nn to  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth,"  was  the  text  used  by  the 
preacher  this  evening,  and  it  is  our 
personal  experience  that  the  truth  in 
the  last  clause  is  as  effective  as  in  the 
time  of  Paul.  That  power  has  been 
quietly  working  in  our  midst,  leading 
men  and  women  to  confess  their  sins 
and  accept  Christ,  and  convicting 
others,  and  it  is  only  through  it  that  we 
as  believers  are  able  to  remain  faithful 
in  this  modern  Sodom. 

The  open  opposition  to  our  work 
by  the  Catholics  is  steadily  grow- 
ing less  and  the  attendance  in  all 
the  services  is  increasing.  There  were 
limes  in  our  Sunday  evening  open  air 
meetings  when  the  opposition  was  con- 
siderable but,  after  all,  hardly  a  meet- 
ing was  held  in  which  there  were  not 


508 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  7 


some  who  were  convicted  of  their  sins 
and  followed  the  workers  to  the  hall. 

The  series  of  Wednesday  evening 
meetings  on  "The  Tabernacle  in  its 
Typical  Aspects"  in  which  the  Bible 
doctrines  of  Faith,  Repentance,  Justifi- 
cation, Regeneration,  Sanctification, 
Inheritance  and  Communion  are. being 
discussed  have  proven  a  great  blessing. 
On  Sunday  evening  in  the  past  five 
weeks  the  following  brethren  have  bro- 
ken to  us  the  bread  of  life  :  J.  K.  Bixler, 
I.  R.  Detweiler,  C.  D.  Esch,  J.  E. 
Hartzler  and  Peter  Unzicker.  We  ap- 
preciated their  help. 

The  interest  in  Sunday  school  is 
good,  and  the  attendance  is  increasing. 
During  the  month  of  October  it  aver- 
aged about  120  weekly.  We  have,  how- 
ever, the  names  of  50  others  who  were 
present  at  one  session  during  that  time. 
In  the  sewing  school  the  70  girls  have 
kept  the  three  teachers  extremely  busy 
the  past  few  weeks.  Catholic  and  Pro- 
testant children  alike  attend  this  ser- 
vice. Mother's  meeting  has  been  grow- 
ing in  interest  and  attendance  until  to- 
day there  were  20  present. 

These  meetings,  together  with  the 
two  childrens'  meetings,  the  visitation 
work  and  other  duties  keep  the  workers 
quite  busy,  but  we  rejoice  because  fruit 
is  beginning  to  be  manifested. 

Nothing  preventing,  baptismal  ser- 
vices will  be  held  here  on  the  evening 
of  Nov.  14,  when  a  small  number  will 
be  taken  into  the  church.  We  are  at 
present  giving  instruction  to  the  appli- 
cants in  public  services  on  Friday 
evenings.  Pray  with  us  that  the  right 
ones  may  be  led  to  take  this  deciding 
step  and  that  they  may  remain  faithful. 
A  number  are  deeply  convicted  at  this 
time  and  we  also  ask  you  to  pray  that 
they  may  be  led  to  a  full  surrender  to 
their  Savior. 

Bro.  J.  J.  Summer  of  Washington, 
111.,  also  Bro.  Buckwalter  of  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  spent  a  short  time  with  us  re- 
cently; also  Bro.  Peter  Unzicker  of 
Texas.  Bro.  and  Sister  Daniel  Kauff- 
man  of  Kalona,  Iowa,  are  in  the  city 
at.  present  on  their  way  to  Canada. 
Sister  Mary  Burkhard  spent  Sunday 
afternoon  with  us  in  Sunday  school  and 
gave  a  very  interesting  talk  to  the 
school.  Bro.  David  Troyer  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  is  staying  at  the  mission  several 
weeks  while  taking  treatment  of  a 
specialist  in  the  city.  We  always  wel- 
come visitors  and  wish  many  more 
would  come,  spend  a  few  days  and  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  work  and  the 
workers.  When  coming,  take  any 
South  Side  car  to  26th  street  and  trans- 
fer to  Wallace.  The  mission  is  near 
the  corner.    Again  we  say,  Pray  for  us. 

In  Jesus'  name, 
500  E.  26th  St.,  The  Workers. 

Oct.  29,  1908. 


Miscellaneous 


PASSING    OVER 


Sel.  by  Matilda   Snyder. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

From  this  vain  world  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
We  are  passing  one  by  one, 

But  there  will  be  a  bright  tomorrow- 
It  is  better  on  before. 

Further   on    in   the    realms    of   beauty, 
Far   away  on  the   golden  shore, 

Pressing  on  in   the   line   of  duty, 
We  will  meet  to  part  no   more. 

Some    of    our    number    have    departed 
,     To    their    glorious    home    above. 

And    while    we    mourn    we'll    be    light- 
hearted, 
For    they    are    resting    in    His    love. 

We've  heard  them  oft  repeat  the  story 
Of  their  precious  Savior's  love, 

And  while  they  spake,  a  beam  of  glory 
Rested  on  them  from  above. 

Some  are  way  down  in  the  valley, 
And  can  hear  the  waters  roar; 

Yes,    down    beside    the    drooping    lily, 
And  the  flags  along  the  shore. 

And   by   and   by   an   angel  lovely, 
Robed  in  garments  pure  and  white, 

Will    bear   them   o'er   the   river   safely, 
To  the  home  of  saints  in  light. 

'Ere    long    we    will    be    called    over, 
And  we'll  meet  each  other  there, 

To   live   in  joy   with   God  forever, 
Free    from    sorrow,   toil    and    care. 

Bay   Port,   Mich. 


THE  CHURCH  AND  HIGHER 
EDUCATION 


"The  man  who  makes  his  own  god 
would  not  want  to  be  left  alone  with 
him  in  the  dark." 


By    John    Horsch. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

What  should  be  the  attitude  of  the 
church  toward  institutions  designed  to 
afford  opportunity  for  the  acquirement 
of  higher  education?  To  what  extent 
is  it  within  the  province  and  does  it 
fall  to  the  duty  of  the  church  to  pro- 
vide higher  institutions  of  learning? 
These  are  burning  questions  con- 
fronting- the  church  at  the  present  time. 

In  the  opinion  of  many,  this  is  only 
a  question  of  how  much  the  church 
is  able  to  do  in  this  line ;  in  other 
words,  the  church  should  establish 
as  many  such  schools  and  of  as  ad- 
vanced character  as  possible.  For, 
would  it  not  be  highly  desirable,  they 
ask,  that  the  Christian  denominations 
control  the  higher  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, in  order  that  the  Christian  influ- 
ence in  these  schools  be  the  strongest? 
Others  again  realize  that  the  question 
is  not  only  one  of  the  schools  being 
influenced  by  the  church,  but  the  fact 
must  be  reckoned  with  that  the  schools, 
particularly  when  they  are  controlled 
by  and  conducted  with  the  sanction 
of  the  church,  are  bound  to  influence 
the  church.  The  question  therefore  is, 
Is  it  possible  for  the  church  to  have 
such  schools  so  completely  under  con- 


trol that  their  influence  will  be  for  the 
advancement  of  the  cause? 

The  Lord  has  ordered  it  so  that  His 
believers  should  be  united  in  an  organ- 
ization for  mutual  helpfulness  in  His 
service,  and  for  the  maintenance  and 
spread  of  the  primitive  teachings  of  the 
Gospel.  The  execution  of  the  work 
that  has  been  entrusted  to  the  church 
may  necessitate  the  maintenance  of 
institutions  which  are  not  mentioned 
in  the  Scriptures.  The  Sunday  school, 
for  example,  would  probably  be  super- 
fluous if  children  would,  as  formerly, 
have  an  hour  of  Bible  study  on  each 
of  the  week  days.  But  under  prevail- 
ing conditions  the  Sunday  school  is 
an  imperative  need.  It  is  clearly  the 
duty  of  the  church  to  establish  insti- 
tutions, injharmony  with  the  principles 
laid  down  in  the  Word,  that  may  be 
required  to  carry  out  the  work  to  which 
she  is  called. 

The  spirit  of  the  age  in  which  we 
live,  it  is  a  sad  fact,  has  assumed  an 
attitude  of  irreconcilability  with  the 
tenets  of  the  Gospel.  The  teaching- 
given  in  some  higher  institutions  of 
learning  has  an  unchristian,  a  worldly 
tendency-^quite  often  it  is  distinctly 
anti-Christian.  Modern  science,  not  to 
speak  of  its  various  unscriptural  the- 
ories and  suppositions,  preaches  the 
gospel  of  the  greatness  of  human  in- 
tellect and  human  achievement,  for- 
getting that  God  is  infinitely  wiser 
and  greater  than  His  creatures  and 
that  His  Word  is  more  sure  than  the 
conclusions  of  the  wisest  men;  forget- 
ting that,  in  spite  of  modern  culture, 
crime  is  continually  increasing;  ignor- 
ing the  fact  that  on  the  most  vital 
questions,  namely  those  which  concern 
the  destiny  of  man  and  his  relation  to 
God,  science  is  absolutely  speechless. 
Unsanctified  knowledge,  or  education, 
will  in  fact  .always  have  a  tendency 
that  is  detrimental  to  true  Christian 
interest — for  the  obvious  reason  that 
it  seeks  not  God's  but  man's  glory. 

A  long  time  ago  an  Israelitish  boy 
was  brought  up  at  the  court  of  Pharaoh 
and  became  "learned  in  all  the  wisdom 
of  the  Egyptians."  He  was  graduated 
from  the  University,  if  you  please,  and 
was  an  extraordinary  man  in  every 
way.  Moses  at  Pharaoh's  court  and  in 
the  Egyptians  schools  does  not  forsake 
God's  people,  but  notwithstanding  his 
unrivalled  talents  and  great  learning- 
he  could  be  of  no  real  help  to  them  un- 
til for  forty  years  he  had  attended  the 
Lord's  school  in  the  wilderness.  A  hard 
school  it  was  in  which  "the  conceit 
was  knocked  out  of  him,"  as  one  of 
our  ministers  pithily  put  it.  After  Mo- 
ses' wilderness  experience  he  was 
called  to  his  life-work,  and  in  this  the 
training  which  he  had  received  in  the 
Egyptian  institutions  of  learning  stood 
him  in  good  stead.  Now  imagine  that 
Pharaoh  would  have  undertaken  to  ed- 
ucate all  the  Israelites  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  Egyptians.  If  he,  instead  of  de- 
ciding to  persecute  and   suppress   Is- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


509 


rael  would  have  resolved  to  Egyptian- 
ize  them — what  would  probably  have 
been  the  result?  If  Israelites  in  gen- 
eral would  have  had  the  educational 
advantages  which  Moses  had,  and 
would  have  availed  themselves  of 
them,  would  not  the  chosen  people 
have  been  swallowed  up  by  the  world, 
except  the  Lord  would  have  interfered 
in   some    extraordinary   way? 

Higher  education  is  a  power  for  both 
good  or  evil,  depending  in  every  in- 
stance upon  the  relation  which  the  in- 
dividual maintains  toward  God.  This 
means  that  in  certain  phases  of  Chris- 
tian work  high  scholarly  attainments 
are  required.  It  does  not  mean  that  a 
minister  or  missionary  will  be  able  to 
do  more  effective  work,  the  more  de- 
grees he  has  added  to  his  name  from 
the  schools  from  which  he  has  been 
graduated,.  It  goes  without  saying 
that  you,  reader,  and  I  have  met  the 
preacher  who,  in  our  opinion,  could  do 
more  effective  work  if  he  had  a  better 
education — we  should  not  be  under- 
stood to  mean  a  college  education. 
On  the  other  hand,  have  we  not 
also  met  him  to  whose  useful- 
ness as  a  Christian  worker  his  ad- 
vanced education  was  no  help  what- 
ever? Are  not  too  many  prominent 
pulpits  of  today  filled  by  men  who, 
instead  of  preaching  from  the  Bible, 
on  its  great  themes  of  sin  and  salva- 
tion and  serving  God,  have,  largely 
through  the  influence  of  the  schools 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  there  are 
other  subjects  of  more  importance  for 
them  to  talk  about? 

A  number  of  years  ago  the  writer 
attended  a  prominent  down-town  mis- 
sion in  a  great  city.  The  speaker  was 
a  young  man  whose  talk  seemed  to 
be  lost  on  the  audience.  "There  was 
nothing  in  it,"  at  least  not  for  those 
poor  sin  sick  men  who  needed  Christ 
and  Him  crucified  to  save  them.  Af- 
terward I  learned  that  this  young  man 
had  formerly  been  an  effective  worker 
and  preacher  in  that  mission,  but  had 
been  persuaded  to  acquire  a  higher 
education,  and  the  result  was  that  his 
preaching  was  no  longer  of  a  kind  to 
be  acceptable  to  those  who  desired  the 
"real  thing." 

It  is  with  knowledge  much  as  it  is 
with  riches.  Both  may  be  used  to  God's 
glory,  but  the  acquirement  of  either 
is  connected  with  the  gravest  dangers. 
To  acquire  as  much  of  this  world's 
goods  as  is  necessary  for  our  susten- 
ance is  a  duty  enjoined  in  God's  Word 
upon  every  one.  Again,  if  any  one  be 
destitute  of  earthly  goods,  it  would 
be  entirely  within  the  scope  of  the 
church's  duty  to  help,  if  possible,  such 
an  one  to  "make  a  living."  That  on 
the  other  hand,  the  church  should  en- 
deavor to  bring  to  her  members  riches, 
is  an   entirely   different  proposition. 

Our  question  then  resolves  itself  to 
this :  What  schools  does  the  church 
need  to  educate  and  train  her  workers? 
It  is  necessary  to  say  that  a  minister 


and  missionary  should  have  a  good 
English  education,  enabling  him  to 
use  his  own  language  properly  and 
correctly.  The'  other  necessary  re- 
quirements along  educational  lines  foi 
a  worker,  is  a  knowledge  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. Neither  of  these  attainments, 
it  should  be  remarked,  has  the  Lord 
promised  to  give  in  some  supernatural 
way  or  through  divine  -illumination. 
Their  acquirement  means  that  the  ne- 
cessary effort  must  be  put  forth.  To 
provide  schools  for  the  acquirement 
of  such  essential  attainments  is  ob- 
viously within  the  province  of  the 
church's  calling. 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


BACKSLIDDEN   SINGERS 


The  following,  taken  from  "The 
Common  People,"  gives  us  a  common 
sense  view  of  the  modern  playthings 
called  choirs.  After  you  have  sounded 
a  hearty  amen  to  the  thoughts  present- 
ed, you  might  read  it  again  with  a  view 
to  determining  how  much  of  it  is  ap- 
plicable to  a  hireling  ministry. 

"Not  only  is  hypocrisy  abhorred  of 
God  but  it  is  distasteful  to  man ;  and 
•there  is  something  in  the  accent  of  con- 
viction and  sincerity  which  commends 
itself  to  the  judgment  and  conscience 
of  men  and  women,  and  the  lack  of 
which  is  easily  detected  even  by  the 
casual  hearer.  There  are  many  men 
who  when  they  speak  produce  no  im- 
pression upon  the  people,  except  that 
they  know  not  what  they  are  talking 
about,  and  do  not  themselves  believe 
what  they  say.  Hence  honest  men  re- 
fuse to  hear  the  talk  of  hypocrites,  and 
when  it  is  settled  that  a  person  is  wick- 
ed and  corrupt,  there  are  few  who  wish 
to  hear  them  speak,  however  excellent 
his  talk  may  be. 

Now  this  accent  of  conviction,  which 
carries  conviction  to  the  hearers ; 
which  comes  from  the  heart  and  goes 
to  the  heart,  is  quite  as  necessary  in 
singing  as  it  is  in  preaching  or  praying. 
Sacred  song  may  be  either  praise,  pray- 
er, or  instruction,  but  in  all  these  cases 
there  should  and  must  be  the  sincerity 
of  an  honest' heart  behind  it.  The 
hypocrite  or  backslider  has  nothing  to 
do  with  prayer,  or  praise,  or  religious 
instruction.  His  place  is  in  the  dust 
before  God.  The  words  uttered  from 
his  lips  are  frequently  absolute  false- 
hoods. He  Offers  to  the  Lord  prayers 
that  are  insincere,  professions  that  are 
false ;  he  describes  emotions  that  he 
does  not  feel ;  and  so  his  utterances  are 
but  like  sounding  brass  and  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 

Undiscerning  persons  may  some- 
times be  excited  by  such  music,  es- 
pecially if  the  songs  are  sung  to  rat- 
ling dance  tunes ;  and  if  the  words  are 
so  indistinct  that  no  one  can  hear  them, 
then  as  a  mere  musical  performance 
their  singing  may  pass;    but  it  is  not 


worship,   it  is   not  praise,   it  does  not 
glorify  God. 

The  apostle  says,  "Is  any  among  you 
suffering,  let  him  pray;  is  any  cheer- 
ful, let  him  sing  praise.  But  what 
has  a  man  to  do  with  praise  when  he  is 
like  the  troubled  sea  that  cannot  rest, 
when  he  has  no  peace,  when  he  knows 
not  God,  and  obeys  not  the  Gospel? 
What  has  an  infidel  to  do  with  singing 
praise  to  the  Most  High  God?  What 
has  a  scoffer  to  do  with  taking  the 
name  of  God  upon  his  profane  lips? 
What  have  Christians  to  do  with  hiring 
godless  worldlings  to  stand  up  in  the 
house  of  worship  and  mock  the  Al- 
mighty with  solemn  words  uttered  by 
thoughtless  tongues?  True  it  is  often 
said  that  Christians  do  not  know  how 
to  sing:  let  them  then  learn,  let  them 
be  trained,  and  especially  let  them  be 
trained  in  heart  to  live  joyful  lives,  and 
when  they  have  learned  to  rejoice  in 
God  their  Saviour,  their  tongues  will 
'magnify  the  Lord,  and  their  voices  will 
sound  forth  his  praises  to  all  around." 


THE  LOCAL  OPTION  PROBLEM 


By  Samuel  M.  Sensenig. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  subject  of  voting  on  the  question 
of  local  option  is  before  us,  but  let  us 
lihink  what  will  follow  after  the  voting 
S3  done.  There  are  some  saloons  that 
[will  be  slow  to  close,  even  though  voted 
put.  Then  the  government  will  have  to 
close  them  by  force  as  it  did  at  Atlantic 
City  recently.  Let  us  take  the  Bible 
way  to  do  this.  I  am  strongly  in  favor 
of  putting  away  this  evil  from  the  land, 
but  let  it  be  done  in  the  Bible  way. 
Would  it  not  be  better  to  teach  against 
6;  in  our  Sunday  schools,  teachers  meet- 
ings and  other  places?  Let  us  teach  the 
evil  of  it  to  our  boys.  If  the  boys  will 
B  ever  touch  drink,  then  the  matter  will 
soon  be  settled.  Read  Jeremiah  35  and 
Proverbs  31  and  see  what  teaching 
along  this  line  will  do. 

Let  ns  also  look  into  the  Bible  and 
see  what  was  the  result  when  God's 
people  undertook  to  rule  these  things 
it  a  political  way.  Read  Esther  5,  6  and 
7.  Let  us  work  in- the  Bible  way  to  put 
'('.own  evil  Let  voting  at  the  polls  not 
he  mentioned  among  us.  Jesus  said, 
"Be  wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as 
doves."  Could  we  not  be  wise  by  send- 
ing people  to  the  great  cities  and  teach 
the  people  the  right  way  to  do?  If  we 
would  send  a  hundred  people  to  these 
great  cities  like  New  York,  Philadel- 
phia and  Chicago,  have  them  distribute 
tracts  in  every  home  and  teach  against 
the  evil.  I  think  we  have  the  men  to 
send. 

Let  us  pray  to  Jesus  that  He  may 
put  His  fingers  upon  our  eyes  so  we 
may  see  the  Scriptural  way  of  putting 
down  the  liquor  traffic.  Read  Mark. 
8:24,25. 

New  Holland,  Pa. 


510 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  7 


REPORT 

Of   the    Annual   A.    M.    Conference    of   the 

Western   District,   held   in   the    East 

Fairview    M.    H.    near    Milford, 

Nebr.,  Sept.30  and  Oct.l,  1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Conference  was  called  to  order  at  9  a.  ni. 
by  Bro.  Andrew  Schrock  of  Metamora,  111. 
Devotional  exercises  were  led  by  Bro. 
Christian  Werey  of  Kalona,  Iowa.  The 
brother  read  Psalm  23,  and  led  in  prayer. 
The  Conference  was  then  organized  as 
follows:  Bro.  Seoastian  Gerig,  Wayland, 
Iowa,  moderator;  Bro.  Andrew  Schrock, 
Metamora,  111.,  assistant;  the  brethren 
Samuel  Gerber,  Tremont,  111.,  and  Daniel 
Graber,  Noble,  Iowa, secretaries,  and  the 
brethren  Benj.  Gerig,  Smithville,  Ohio,  and 
L.  J.  Miller,  Garden  City,  Mo.,  committee 
on   resolutions. 

In  the  conference  sermons,  by  the  mod- 
erator and  assistant  (texts,  I  Cor.  3:10  and 
Eph.  2:20)  the  following  points  were 
brought  out:  We  need  not  put  forth  efforts 
to  lay  a  foundation;  it  is  indeed  laid.  Jesus 
Christ  is  our  foundation.  Our  work  is  to 
build  upon  it  and  to  do  it  in  a  way  that 
will  stand  the  test.  To  build  that  which 
will  be  approved  and  owned  by  the  Lord, 
we  need  the  help  of  God.  He,  in  fact, 
must  do  the  work  through  us.  Only  if  the 
love'  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  is  it  possible  for 
us  to  work  in  unity  and  in  fellowship  with 
Him,  that  His  church  may  be  built  and  souls 
may  be  saved  to  His  honor  and  glory. 

Then  followed  the  testimony  of  fourteen 
bishops,  thirty-four  ministers  and  six  dea- 
cons. All  expressed  a  willingness  to  con- 
tinue in  the  work  through  God's  grace  and 
under  His  blessing,  and  to  stand  loyally 
to  the  doctrine  of  Christ  and  His  apostles. 

The  brethren  and  sisters  gave  testimony 
by  rising  to  their  feet,  of  their  desire  to 
assist  in  this  great  work  of  the  Lord,  that 
they  also  may  receive  the  promise  given 
the   faithful   worker  for  the   Lord. 

The  forenoon  session  closed  with  prayer 
by  Bro.  Joseph  Widerkehr. 

Afternoon   Session    

Bro.  Samuel  Gerber  read  John  15:  1-14, 
followed  by  comments  and  prayer.  The 
questions  which  had  been  arranged  by  the 
ministers  on  the  previous  evening,  were 
now  taken  up  and  discussed  in  a  spirit  of 
love.  At  four  o'clock  the  session  was  closed 
with    prayer    by    Bro.    Daniel    Graber. 

Thursday  Forenoon 
At  9  a.  m.  Bro.  Daniel  Orendorff  opened 
the  session  by  reading  Psalm  25  and  lead- 
ing in  prayer.  Two  more  questions  were 
discussed  and  resolutions  adopted.  At  11:30 
the  session  was  closed  with  prayer  by  Bro. 
A.    E.   Stoltzfus. 

Afternoon  Session 

Bro.  Christian  King  read  John  14:6  and 
lead    in    prayer. 

Bro.  Joseph  Schlegel  made  a  motion  for 
a  special  conference  to  be  held  in  Oregon 
in  June,  1909.       Passed. 

The  report  of  the  committee  which  had 
been  appointed  to  decide  about  the  advis- 
ability of  opening  a  mission  at  Portland, 
Oreg.,  was  given  by  Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer. 
It  was 

Resolved  that  the  brethren  A.  P.  Troyer 
of  Hubbard,  Oreg.,  and  C.  R.  Gerig  of  Al- 
bany, Oreg.,  be  authorized  to  take  steps 
toward  the  onening  of  a  mission  in  Port- 
land, as  the  Lord  may  open  the  way.  If 
deemed  necessary,  they  may  choose  an- 
other brother  to  work  with  them. 

The  report  of  the  mission  committee  of 
our  conference  district  was  given  and  a- 
dopted,  and  the  committee,  consisting  of 
the  brethren  N.  E.  Roth,  Milford,  Nebr., 
L.  J.  Miller,  Garden  City,  Mo.,  and  Samuel 
Gerber,  Tremont,  III.,  was  retained  for  an- 
other year. 


Since  the  Mission  Committee  recom- 
mended that  the  work  at  Hydro,  Okla., 
should  be  looked  after,  it  was 

Resolved,  that  the  brethren  J.  J.  Hartzler, 
N.  E.  Roth  and  L.  J.  Miller  be  appointed  for 
this  work. 

The  brethren  Samuel  Gerber,  Tremont, 
111.,  and  J.  D.  Conrad,  Wayland,  Iowa, 
were  elected  members  of  the  Local  Board 
of    the    Chicago    Home    Mission. 

The  brethren  L.  J.  Miller,  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  and  Daniel  Graber,  Noble,  Iowa,  were 
elected  members  of  the  Local  Board  of  the 
Kansas   City  Mission. 

The  brethren  John  Schlatter,  Wayland, 
Iowa,  and  Joseph  R.  Stauffer,  Milford,.  Nebr., 
were  elected  members  of  the  General  Board 
of    Missions    and    Charities. 

It  was  Resolved,  That  our  conference 
district  will  take  a  collection  to  raise  one 
third  of  the  old  debt  and  cost  of  repairs 
at  the  building  of  the  Kansas  City  Mission. 
The  money  is  to  be  sent  to  Bro.  Andrew 
Nafziger,    Hopedale,    111. 

The  report  of  the  treasurer  of  the  con- 
ference was  read  and  adopted.  The  report 
is  as.  follows: 

On  hand  as   per   last   report  $230.66 

Received    during    the    year  84.11 


Total 


$314.17 


Expended    during    the    year  $149.97 

Amount  in  defunct  Hopedale  Bank       116.14 


Total  $266.11 

On    hand    Sept.    25,    1908  $48.06 

Bro.  Andrew  Nafziger,  Hopedale,  111., 
was  re-elected  treasurer  of  this  conference 
for    another    year. 

The  appointment  by  the  General  Con- 
ference of  Bro.  Samuel  Gerber  as  a  member 
of  the   Publication  Board  was  approved. 

The  following  brethren  were  appointed 
delegates  to  the  different  conferences: 
Bro.  George  Sommer  to  the  Indiana-Mich- 
igan Conference;  Bro.  Daniel  Graber  to 
the  Ohio-Pennsylvania  Conference. 

The  brethren  Daniel  Zehr,  Foosland,  111., 
Pius  Hostetler,  East  Lynne,  Mo.,  and  Simon 
Gingerich,  Wayland,  Iowa,  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  decide  on  the  place  for  the 
next    session    of    conference. 

It  was  decided  to  publish  the  report  of 
this  conference  in  pamphlet  form  in  both 
languages. 

Those  from  a  distance  gave  a  vote  of 
thanks  for  the  kindness  and  hospitality  of 
the  brethren  of  the  Milford  congregation. 
In  return  the  latter  thanked  the  brethren 
and  sisters  from  a  distance  for  their  pres- 
ence   and    help. 

Appropriate  closing  remarks  were  made 
by  the  moderator  and  assistant.  Prayer 
by    Bro.   Andrew    Schrock. 

Questions    Discussed   and   Adopted 

1.  What  is  the  purpose  of  a  church  con- 
ference? 

Answer.  The  purpose  of  a  church  con- 
ference is  to  become  established  in  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  to  abide  the  more  faith- 
fully on  our  foundation,  that  our  love,  peace 
and  unity  may  increase  and  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  may  be  further  built  up  and  ad- 
vanced. 

2.  What  should  we  gain  from  a  church 
conference? 

Answer.  1.  We  are  strengthened  in  the 
faith.  2.  Our  love  to  one  another  is  in- 
creased. 3.  We  become  better  acquainted 
and  hence  have  more  confidence  in  each 
other.  4.  We  will  be  more  of  one  mind  and 
be  able  to  do  more  for  the  Lord.  5.  Be 
strengthened  to  withstand  temptation.  Jude 
20;    Acts    11:23;    Col.    2:2. 

3.  How  is  the  rule  of  our  Savior,  Matt. 
18:15-17,  to  be  used  and  applied  success- 
fully? 

Answer.  We  are  to  carry  it  into  practice 
by  going  to  the  offending  brother  in  love 
and  meekness  and  with  prayer,  and  forget 
not  the  true  self-examination.  Gal.  6:1; 
Col.  3:13;   Tit.   2:2. 


4.  What  are  the  means  of  growth  in  the 
spiritual  life? 

Answer.  1.  "Have  faith  in  God."  Mark 
11:22.  2.  A  spotless  life.  Isa.  1:16,17;  I  Pet. 
3:11.  3.  Being  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Eph.  5:18.  4.  Continuing  in  prayer.  I  Thess. 
5:17.  5.  Seeking  the  things  that  are  above. 
Col.  3:  1,2.  6.  Desiring  "the  sincere  milk 
of  the  Word."  I  Pet.  2:2.  7.  Admonish  and 
edify  one  another  daily.  I  Thess.  5:11;  Heb. 
3:13.  8.  To  exercise  the  Christian  graces. 
II  Pet.  1:5-8.  9.  Obedience  to  the  doctrine 
of    Christ.    John    8:31;    15:10,14. 

5.  What  are  some  of  the  evidences  of 
spiritual   growth? 

Answer.  1.  A  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 
Matt.  7:20.  Obedience  to  God's  Word. 
John  14:23;  15:10.  3.  Separation  from  the 
world.  II  Cor.  6:17.  4.  A  forgiving  heart. 
Luke  23:34;  Eph.  4:32;  Col.  3:13;  Rom.  8:9. 

5.  r\  desire  to  make  restitution.  Luke   19:8. 

6.  Interest   in    the    salvation    of     the     lost. 

7.  Manifesting  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit.  Gal. 
5:22.  8.  Increasing  in  the  knowledge  of 
God.  Col.  1:10.  9.  Spiritual  growth  is  a  life 
work. 

6.  What  preparation  is  necessary  for  en- 
gaging in  the  work  of  the  Lord?. 

Answer.  1.  A  full  surrender  to  God  by 
faith.  2.  Continuing  in  prayer  and  watching 
thereto.  3.  With  cheerfulness  serving  the 
Lord  and  following  Him.  4.  Diligently 
studying  His  Word.  Luke  9:23;  Acts  1:14. 

7.  Is  it  conducive  to  the  advancement 
of  the  cause  that  one  or  a  number  of  mem- 
bers ask  assistance  from  without  the  con- 
ference district  to  adjust  difficulties  or  to 
desire  their  ministerial  service  in  other 
ways  without  the  consent  of  the  bishop  and 
the  church? 

Answer.  We  do  not  believe  it  conducive 
to  the  welfare  of  the  church.  A  conference 
district  should,  before  taking  other  steps, 
do  all  that  is  in  their  power  to  adjust  diffi- 
culties (Matt.  18:5-18).  Should  all  their 
efforts  fail,  they  may  ask  assistance  from 
without  the  conference  district  with  the 
consent  of  the  church  and  the  bishops  of 
their   respective   districts, 

The   Secretaries. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Church  Conference  of  the 

Kansas-Nebraska  District 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Kansas-Nebraska  Conference  con- 
vened at  the  Catlin  Meeting  House  near 
Peabody,  Kans.,  Oct.  15,  1908.  Because  of 
the  funeral  of  Bro.  J.  B.  Erb  of  Newton, 
Kans.,  the  conference  work  was  postponed 
until    the    evening    session. 

The  conference  sermon  was  preached  by 
Bish.  Daniel  Kauffman,  who  used  Eph.  4: 
11-16  as  a  text.  Bish.  Albrecht  Schiffler 
followed  and  then  three  bishops,  eighteen 
ministers  and  eight  deacons  bore  testimony 
to  the  truth  as  presented. 

Organization:  Moderator,  David  Garber; 
assistant,  G.  R.  Brunk;  committee  on  res- 
olutions, T.  M.  Erb,  Daniel  Kauffman,  D.  G. 
Lapp;  choristers,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  C.  Snyder, 
J.  M.  Brunk;  assistant  secretary,  Oliver 
King. 

The  following  are  the  questions  con- 
sidered  and   resolutions   adopted: 

Does  this  conference  deem  it  advisable 
for  a  congregation  to  appoint  two  or  more 
brethren  to  visit  each  member  in  that  con- 
gregation, in  order  to  inquire  into  their 
spiritual  life  so  as  to  encourage  them  and 
especially  those  young  in  the  Christian  life? 

In  each  congregation  there  should  be  a 
careful  and  prayerful  oversight  of  the  spir- 
itual interests  of  every  member.  We  re- 
commend more  faithful  pastoral  work,  and 
also  more  general  visitation,  not  only  by 
ministers,  but  by  membership  in  general. 
Congregations  desiring  the  same  shall  have 
authority  to  appoint  a  number  of  brethren 
to  act  in  such  capacity  and  to  assist  the  min- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL D 


511 


isters  and  deacons  in  this  work.  Mai.  3: 
16;  Acts  20:28;  1  Cor.  10:24;  Gal.  6.  2;  I 
Thess.    5:14;    Heb.    3:12,13. 

Ought  not  this  conference  to  place  itself 
on  record  against  future  ordination  of  breth- 
ren as  ministers  or  deacons  who  use  to- 
bacco? 

Resolved,  That  no  brother  who  uses  to- 
bacco shall  in  the  future  be  ordained  to 
these  positions.  II  Cor.  7:1;  1  Pet.  5:3;  1 
Tim.    5:22. 

What  expression  of  sentiment  does  this 
conference  desire  to  give  in  regard  to  the 
government  of  our  proposed  school,  to  the 
end  that  it  may  be  a  real  blessing  and 
strength   to   the    church? 

Resolved,  That  we  reaffirm  the  position 
taken  in  a  last  year's  resolution  on  this 
question.  We  approve  of  the  location  of 
the  proposed  school  and  the  business  man- 
agement, thus  far  developed.  We  further 
suggest    the    following: 

That  great  care  be  exercised  in  the  se- 
lection of  the  faculty,  laying  out  the  plan 
of  work,  incurring  expenses,  deeding  prop- 
erty,   etc. 

That  the  building  be  governed  by  the 
contributions,  so  as  to  avoid  serious  in- 
debtedness. 

That  in  case  obstacles  arise  that  the  way 
does  not  seem  clear  to  get  the  kind  of  an 
institution  meeting  the  approval  of  the 
church,  we  advise  a  halt  until  the  obstacles 
are   removed. 

If  these  suggestions  are  carried  out  and 
those  in  charge  of  the  proposed  school  see 
fit  to  go  forward  with  the  work  in  accord- 
ance with  the  spirit  of  Resolution  No.  3 
of  this  year's  Missouri-Iowa  Conference, 
the  institution  shall  have  our  support,  our 
sympathy  and  our  prayers. 

Will  this  conference  state  definitely  the 
sphere  of  religious  activity  which  the  Scrip- 
ture opens  to  our  sisters,  with  its  limita- 
tions? 

On  the  question  of  woman's  sphere  in 
the  church,  we  find  no  Scripture  laying 
down  a  line,  "thus  far  shalt  thou,  go  and  no 
farther,"  but  we  do  find  two  lines  of  teach- 
ing which  the.  Bible  clearly  brings  out: 
When  she  is  in  Gospel  order  and  appearance 
(I  Cor.  11:  1-16)  and  in  heart  (I  Pet.  3:4), 
she  is  permitted  to  prophesy  (Acts  2:17), 
to  teach  (Acts  18:24,25;  Tit.  2:4)  and  to 
perform  such  other  service  as  falls  to  her 
lot  as  a  servant  of  the  church  (Rom.  16:4) 
and  the  helpmeet  of  man   (Rom.   16:3). 

That  she  is  to  be  in  subjection  to  man 
and  not  to  usurp  authority  (I  Cor.  14:34; 
1  Tim.  2:12),  and  therefore  is  out  of  her 
sphere  as  an  official  in  authority,  such  as 
bishop,  elder,  evangelist,  minister,  as  com- 
monly understood,  and  any  other  office  hav- 
ing to  do  with  government  and  discipline. 
A  study  of  the  Apostolic  church  will  reveal 
this  as  the  Gospel  order. 

Does  this  conference  uphold  as  a  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  Mennnoite  faith, 
the  doctrine  of  three  uncreated,  self-existing, 
co-equal,  co-eternal  persons  or  individuals, 
separate  and  distinct  from  each  other  as 
being  one  God?  If  so,  what  is  the  ruling 
of  this  conference  concerning  such  members 
as  cannot  conscientiously  accept  and  teach 
such    doctrine? 

On  the  doctrine  commonly  known  as 
"the  trinity,"  the  folowing  points  are  clear: 
There  is  one  God  (Mark  12:29-33;  10:1,14). 
He  is  known  as  the  Father  (Jno.  3:16;  20: 
17),  Son  (Isa.  9:6;  Jno.  1:  1,14)  and  Holy 
Ghost  (Acts  5:  3,4;  I  Cor.  12:4-6).  Each 
of  them  being  distinctly  recognized  as  God. 
The  mysteries  of  the  Godhead  are  incom- 
prehensible to  the  human  mind  (Rom.  11: 
?i?>;  1  Tim.  3:16).  Contention  on  this  and 
all  mystical  questions  should  be  avoided 
as  it  is  unprofitable  to  indulge  in  discussions 
which  do  more  to  confuse  than  enlighten. 
All  that  should  be  required  of  our  min- 
isters on  this  point  is  a  hearty  endorsement 
of  the  doctrine  as  stated  in  our  confession 
of  faith  ,  Articles   I,  II  and  IV. 


Furthermore,  any  of  our  ministers  persist- 
ing in  advocating  different  views  from  those 
above  mentioned — thus  causing  disturbance 
and  contention — shall  fall  under  the  censure 
of  the  church  and  conference. 

Does  this  conference  favor  co-operation  in 
church  and  Sunday  school  work  with  the 
popular  churches  who  are  not  with  us  on 
such  subjects  as  nonresislance,  nonconform- 
ity, secretism,  etc.? 

On  a  motion  this  question  was  referred  to 
Article  5,  page  4,  of  Discipline. 

To  what  extent  should  we  teach  confer- 
ence decisions  as  being  binding? 

Conference  decisions  may  be  either 
mandatory  or  advisory.  All  questions  set- 
tled by  the  Bible  are  not  to  be  considered  in 
the  advisory  list,  but  their  acceptance  or  re- 
jection should  be  considered  as  a  test  of 
church  fellowship.  Advisory  resolutions  are 
to  be  accepted  as  advisory;  but  since  the 
church,  working  by  authority  of  God  and 
the  Bible,  has  the  power  of  directing  its 
work,  every  member  should  be  in  submis- 
sion to  the  counsels  of  the  church,  whether 
in  congregation  or  in  conference.  Matt. 
18:18;  Heb.  13:7,  17;  Acts  15:28,  29;  Prov. 
11:14;    15:22. 

What  has  this  conference  to  say  with 
reference  to  broken  marriage  vows  and  the 
betrayal  of  confidences  between  individuals? 
What  can  be  done  to  protect  our  honest- 
hearted  young  people   from   such  injustice? 

We  consider  broken  vows  in  marriage  and 
betraying  in  affections  as  wrong  and  should 
be  heralded  as  such  with  no  uncertain 
sound. 

As  a  protection,  we  suggest  more  definite 
teaching  from  the  pulpits  on  the  subject  of 
courtship,  and  that  parents  of  young  men 
and  women  use  every  precaution  in  guard- 
ing the  purity  and  welfare  of  their  children. 
They  should  give  them  proper  instruction 
and  oversight  and  as  far  as  possible  keep 
them  from  the  associations  of  questionable 
characters.  Let  the  Scripture  admonition 
against  the  unequal  yoke  in  society  and  mar- 
riage be  taught  by  tongue  and  pen,  in  home 
and  church  (Deut.  23:21-28;  II  Cor.  6:14; 
Eph.  6,  1-4. 

Miscellaneous  Business 

The  congregation  organized  at  Plainview, 
Texas,  asked  for  admittance  into  this  con- 
ference. On  motion  that  congregation  was 
received.  It  was  also  granted  the  privilege 
to  ordain  a  deacon. 

Election  of  the  various  officers  resulted  as 
follows:  G.  R.  Brunk,  moderator;  J.  A. 
Heatwole,  assistant;  T.  M.  Erb  and  D.  G. 
Lapp,  trustees  of  K.  C.  Mission;  David 
Garber,  member  of  Publication  Board;  D.  G. 
Lapp,  member  of  Board  of  Education  to  fill 
the  unexpired  term  of  T.  M.  Erb;  J.  M. 
Hershey,  J.  M.  Nuncmaker  and  D.  S. 
Weaver,  trustees  of  sanitarium;  Daniel 
Burkhart,  member  of  M.  B.  of  M.  and  C; 
Oliver  King,  conference  secretary,  to  serve 
three  years;  T.  M.  Erb,  A.  L.  Hess  and 
Oliver  King,  committee  to  arrange  next  pro- 
gram. 

It  was  decided  to  hold  the  next  confer- 
ence at  the  Pennsylvania  M.  H.,  Harvey  Co., 
Kan. 

Bishops  Present 

David  Garber,  G.  R.  Brunk,  Albreeht 
Schiffler,  T.  M.  Erb,  Andrew  Mack,  Al.  C. 
Lap]),  Daniel  Kauftman. 

Ministers 
M.  E.  Horst,  J.  Al;  Nuncmaker,  Andrew 
Good;  D.  G.  Lapp,  Caleb  Winey,  Geo.  Ross, 
D.  A.  Diener,  C.  D.  Voder,  J.  C.  Driver. 
D.  D.  Zook,  C.  Reiff,  R.  M.  Weaver,  Simon 
Hershberger,  J.  D.  Charles,  |.  M.  Brunk, 
Oliver  King,  C.  Z.  Voder,  Al.  S.  Sleiner, 
J.  A.  Heatwole,  Daniel  Driver.  Noah  II. 
Mack. 

Deacons 
L.  L.  Beck,   J.  J.  Zimmerman,  J.  J.  Shrock, 
R.   C.    Voder.     Aaron    Landis.     Daniel    F.ber- 
sole,    Geo.  Rebel",    C.  Snyder. 

R.  M.  Weaver,   Sec'y. 


Married 


Shrock — Hershberger ;  Mast — Sommers. — 
On  Oct.  24,  1908,  at  the  home  of  Bro.  A.  A. 
Hershberger  near  Greentown,  Ind.,  Bro. 
Homer  Shrock  and  Sister  Flossie  Hersh- 
berger were  unitel  in  marriage  by  Bish.  E. 
A.  Mast. 

At  the  same  time  and  place  and  by  the 
same  minister,  Bro.  William  Mast  and  Sister 
Jennie  Sommers  were  united  in  the  bonds  of 
holy  matrimony.  May  God's  choicest  bles- 
sings attend  them  through  life. 


Lehman— Long.— Bro.  Harry  L  Lehman 
and  Sister  Alma  Al.  Long  were  united  in 
holy  matrimony  at  the  home  of  the  bride 
near  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  Oct.  13,  1908,  Bish. 
J.    X.   Durr  of   Alartinsburg,  Pa.,  officiating. 

Ebersole — Horst. — Bro.  Amnion  G.  Eber- 
sole  and  Sister  Amanda  G.  Horst,  both  of 
Lebanon  Co.,  Pa.,  were  united  in  marriage 
on  Oct.  24,  1908,  at  the  home  of  the  officiat- 
ing minister,  David  Westenberger,  of  Ann- 
ville,  Pa.     May  God's  blessing  go  with  them. 


Metzler— Bucher.— On  Oct.  20,  1908,  Bro. 
Harvey  Metzler  and  Sister  Kate  Bucher 
were  united  in  marriage  by  Bish.  Xoah 
Landis  at  the  home  of  the  bride  near  Lititz, 
Pa. 


Martin— Harnish.— On  Oct.  23,  1908,  Bro. 
Mahlon  Martin  and  Sister  Elsie  Harnish 
were  united  in  marriage  at  the  home  of  the 
officiating  minister,  Bish.  Benj.  Weaver, 
near  East  Earl,  Pa. 


Miller— Shrock.— On  Oct.  4,  1908,  Bro. 
Joseph  A.  Miller  and  Sister  Lydia  Shrock, 
Doth  of  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  were  united  in  matri- 
mony at  the  home  of  Bro.  Jacob  Shrock, 
D.  D.  Miller  officiating. 


Obituary 


Yoder. — Harriet  (Riehl)  Voder  was  born 
in  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  March  3,  1830.  In  1848 
she  united  with  the  Amish  Alennonite 
Church  and  remained  faithful  to  her  death. 
In  1851  she  was  married  to  Reuben  Yoder, 
and  they  moved  to  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
where  they  began  housekeeping  in  the  large 
forest  where  they  cleared  a  farm  and  lived 
together  on  the  old  home  for  57  years.  To 
this  union  nine  children  were  born.  One  of 
these  preceded  mother  to  the  spirit  world 
in  his  infancy.  She  died  Oct.  20,  1908;  aged 
78  y.  7  m.  17  d.  Funeral  services  were  held 
at  the  Forks  Church  where  she  had  regu- 
larly attended  ever  since  the  organization  of 
said  church.  A  very  large  concourse  of 
friends  and  neighbors  had  gathered  to- 
gether. Services  by  S  .E.  Weaver  and  D.  D. 
Miller  from  II  Cor.  5:1-8. 


Huber. — Mabel,  daughter  of  John  and 
Mary  Huber,  was  born  near  Wakarusa,  Ind., 
Dec.  9,  1907;  died  Oct.  17,  1908;  aged  10  m. 
8  d.  Services  at  the  Baugo  Church  and  in- 
terment at  Yellow  Creek.  Services  con- 
ducted bv  H.  M.  Swalm  and  Christ.  Metzler. 
Text,  II  Kin.  4:26. 


Moyer. — Sarah  Moyer,  wife  of  Jacob  B. 
Mover  of  Mainland,  Pa.,  departed  this  life 
very  suddenly  on  Oct.  18:  the  cause  of  her 
death. being  paralysis  of  the  heart.  Her  age 
was  67  y.  8  m.  13  d.  She  is  survived  by  her 
sorrowing  husband  and  two  daughters.  Fu- 
neral services  were  held  on  Sunday,  Oct. 
25.  at  the  Towamencin  Al.  H.  and  interment 
in  the  cemetery  nearby.  A  large  concourse 
of  people  was  present.  Services  were  con- 
ducted by  Jacob  Stauffer,  Michael  Moyer 
and  Christian  Allebach. 

We  miss  you  when  the  morning  dawns. 
We  miss  you  when  the   night  returns: 
We    miss   you   here,    we   miss   you   there. 
Dear  mother,  we  miss  you  everywhere. 


512 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.   7,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


MOTTOES 


CONFERENCES 


October  first  witnessed  a  heavy  increase 
in  mail  for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the 
rate  changing  from  five  cents  to  two  cents 
an  ounce  at  midnight.  Tt  is  too  early  as  yet 
to  tell  what  the  volume  of  increase  will  be, 
as  there  are  always  large  accumulations  of 
mail  matter  held  back  when  there  is  any 
change  in  a  postal  rate.  A  big  annual  sav- 
ing will  be  effected  in  thousands  of  con- 
cerns who  do  a  large  foreign  business.  It 
is  hoped  that  other  countries  will  fall  in 
line,  and  make  similar  arrangements. — Item. 


The  Peary  Artie  Club  has  received  word 
that  Commander  Peary's  vessel  "Roosevelt" 
struck  an  iceberg  with  serious  damage. 
Commander  Peary  states  that  he  is  proceed- 
ing along  shore  and  that  the  prospects  are 
good,  despite  the  collision.'  A  previous  com- 
munication stated  that  Cape  York  was 
reached  on  July  31,  that  the  "Roosevelt"  was 
overhauled  and  trimmed  for  the  ice  at  Etah, 
and  that  dogs  were  secured.  The  season 
is  unusually  stormy,  with  mu'ch  snow  and  no 
ice  as  yet.  Thirty-five  walruses  were  killed, 
which  means  that  the  expedition  has  much 
good  fresh  meat. — Exchange. 


In  the  most  sweeping  decision  affecting 
the  liquor  traffic  which  has  ever  been  hand- 
ed down  in  Iowa,  Judge  Smith  McPherson 
has  held  the  mulct  law  illegal.  Under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  law  the  saloon-keepers  of  the 
state  have  for  years  paid  an  annual  tax  of 
$600  with  the  understanding  that  it  legal- 
ized their  business  and  gave  them  relief 
from  the  old  prohibition  law.  The  new  de- 
cision rules  that  the  prohibitory  law  is  still 
in  force,  that  every  sale  of  liquor  made  in 
the  state  during  the  past  twenty-five  years 
has  been  illegal,  and  that  there  exists  in  the 
state  no  right  whatever  to  sell  intoxicants. — 
Ex.        ' 


Seven  years  ago  China  had  no  newspapers 
worth  the  name  except  those  started  and 
controlled  by  foreigners.  Yet  the  earliest 
and  oldest  daily  was  started  at  her  capital 
early  in  the  eighth  century  and  was  known 
as  the  Tchingpao,  or  "News  of  the  Capital," 
and  ran  for  centuries.  It  may  even  be  run- 
ning yet,  but  it  has  been  little  more  than  a 
government  bulletin  and  bears  no  relation 
to  the  modern  newspaper.  Within  this  per- 
iod of  seven  years,  however,  more  than  two 
hundred  native  journals  have  been  started 
and  maintained,  and  perhaps  the  most  re- 
markable feature  of  the  movement  is  that- 
one  of  the  most  prosperous  of  the  lot  is 
edited  •  and  managed  by  women  and  for 
women.  This  diffusion  of  knowledge  cer- 
tainly goes  to  those  who  for  a  long  time 
have  sorely  needed  it. — Inglenook. 


FAMILY     ALMANAC 

(English  or  German) 

1909 

Fortieth   Year   of   Publication 


PRICE  LIST 

Single  Copy,  post  paid $     .06 

12  Copies,       "       "       45 

100        "            "      "       3.50 

100        "         not  prepaid 2.50 

500        "          "          "         10.00 

1000        "          "          "         15.00 


g^MkimWm 


Rliowtbob/yiB. 


No.  34 1  Price  J  0  Cents 

We  carry  in  stock  a  large  line  of  Mottoes 
and  Scripture  Wall  Texts.  They  are  well 
suited  for  Sunday  school  rewards  or  to 
hang  upon  the  walls  in  the  home.  They 
range   in   price  from    1   cent   to   50  cents. 

It  is  hard  to  estimate  the  real  worth  of 
a  Scripture  Text  placed  in  the  hand  of  a 
Sunday  school  scholar,  or  hung  upon  the 
wall  in  the  home.  The  Lord  told  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  that  His  Words  should  be 
bound  on  the  hand  and  writen  upon  the 
posts  of  the  house  and  on  the  gates  (Deut. 
6:69). 

Scripture  Wall  Texts  hanging  about  the 
home,  create  interest  and  point  the  mind 
to  _  God.  While  their  influence  is  silent,' 
it  is  vei'}'  powerful,  and  eternity  alone  will 
reveal  what  they  have  accomplished. 

If  you  are  interested  in  anything  of  this 
k-nrl,  write  for  our  catalog  of  Wall  Mottoes. 
It    is    free.      Address, 

Mennonite  Publishing  House, 
Book   Dept.  Scottdale,   Pa. 


BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Published  and  for  sale  by 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

West  Liberty  congregation,  near  Inman, 
Kans.,  Nov.'  13-19.  Instructors,  S.  G. 
Shetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Springs  congregation,  Springs,  Pa.,  Nov. 
23-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Abram 
Metzler.S.  G.  Shetler. 

Belleville  congregation,  Belleville,  Pa., 
Thanksgiving  week. 

White  Hall  congregation,  Oronogo,  Mo., 
Nov.  23-30.  Instructors,  J.  M.  Brunk,  J.  D. 
Charles. 

Bowne  congregation,  near  Elmdale,  Mich., 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  Instructors,  Oscar 
Hostetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Beech  congregation  near  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Nov.  28  to  Dec.  4.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
J.  S.   Gerig. 

Union  congregation,  Sugarcreek,  Ohio, 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, D.  T>.  Miller. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Central  congregation,  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
Dec.  14-19.  instructors,  Samuel  Gerber, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors^  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Middlebury  congregation,  Middlebury, 
Ind.;  Dec.  21-25.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,    D.  D.  Miller. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  ■  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Bethel  congregation,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Forks  congregation,  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,    E.  L.  Frey. 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  4.  Instructors, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Weaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 


Name, 

Meets.            Member*. 

Franconia 

1st  Thurs.  in  May 

1st  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

3900 

Lancaster 

Fri  before  Good  Fri. 

1st  Fri.  in  Oct. 

8150 

Franklin  Co.  Pa. 

Washington  Co.  Md. 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

725 

Virginia 

2d  Fri.  in  May 

2d  Fri.  in  Oct. 

1150 

Ontario 

4th  Thurs.  in  May 

1600 

Southwestern  Pa. 

4th  Thurs.  in  Aug. 

1250 

Eastern  A.  M. 

Last  of  May 

3725 

Ohio 

3d  Thurs.  in  May 

1300 

Indiana-Michigan 

2d   Fri.   in   Oct. 

1225 

Ind.-Mich.  A.  M. 

1st  Thurs.  in  June 

1200 

Illinois 

1st  Fri.  in  June 

380 

Western  A.  M. 

Last    of    Sept. 

3000 

Missouri-Iowa 

4th  Thurs.  in  Sept. 

550 

Kansas-Nebraska 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

675 

Nebraska-Minn. 

3d  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

550 

Pacific  Coast 

4th  Thurs.  in  Oct. 

180 

Alberta-Sask. 

Last  week  in  June 

150 

SPECIAL  BIBLE  COURSE 

A  Bible  Course  of  four  weeks  will  be 
conducted  at  Goshen  College  from  Novem- 
ber 30,  to  December  24.  Classes  will  be 
organized  in  Gospels,  Epistles,  Acts,  Church 
Doctrine,  Mennonite  History,  Sunday  School 
Methods.  Personal  Work,  Singing  and  Mis- 
sions. The  classes  will  be  taught  by  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Hartzler,  J.  A.  Ressler.  I.  W. 
Royer,  Paul  E.  Whitmer,  N.  E.  Byers  and 
J.  D.  Brunk.  A  special  circular  is  now 
being  printed  that  gives  full  information  in 
regard  to  all  lines  of  Bible  work  given  dur- 
ing the  year.  This  will  be  mailed  free  to 
any  addresses  that  are  sent  to  Goshen 
College,  Goshen,  Ind. 


MENNONITE  GENERAL  CONFER- 
ENCE 


The  Lord  willing,  the  next  meeting  of 
the  MENNONITE  GENERAL  CONFER- 
ENCE will  be  held  at  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
beginning  on  Wednesday,  Oct.  27,  1909,  and 
continuing  until  the  work  of  the  conference 
is  completed.  More  definite  announcements 
with  reference  to  arrangements  for  meet- 
ing, etc.,  will  be  made  later. 

Abram  Metzler, 
J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Daniel    Kauffman. 

Committee. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

497— Editorial 

498— The  Lowly  Heart  (Poetry) 

Have  We  Outgrown  the  Gospel? 
499— Singing  Unto  the  Lord 

The    Importance    of    Church    Member- 
ship 
500— The  Way  of  Praying 

Temptation   (Poetry) 

Thoughts  on  the  Home 
501— Mother's  Duty  Toward  the  Boys 
502— Y.  P.  B.  M. 
503— Sunday  School 
504— Field  Notes 
505 — Correspondence 
506 — The  Mennonite  Sanitarium 

My  Trip  to  Tennessee  and  Ohio 
507 — Light  on  the  Word  From  India 

What  Can  We  Do  For  India 

Chicago  Home  Mission 

Chicago  Gospel  Mission 
508— Passing  Over  (Poetry) 

The  Church  and  Higher  Education 
509— Backslidden  Singers 

The  Local  Option  Problem 
510 — Report  of  Annual  A.  M.  Conference  of 
Western  District 

Report      of      Church      Conference      of 
Kansas-Nebraska  District 
511 — Married 

Obituary 
512 — Items  and  Comments 

Conference  Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  14,  1908 


No.  33 


EDITORIAL  *n  many  homes  we  find  this  beautiful 

and  impressive  motto :   "What  is  home 


'Brethren,  pray  for  us.' 


It  is  said  that  among  the  Brahmins 
of  India  the  priests  are  considered  too 
good  to  do  any  manual  labor.  It  seems 
that  we  have  some  Brahminism  in 
America. 


In  one  of  our  recent  conferences,  the 
oldest  minister  present  moved  the 
adoption  of  a  certain  resolution  and  the 
youngest  minister  present  seconded  the 
motion.  It  gives  us  great  pleasure  in 
beholding  mature  age  and  vigorous 
youth  standing  side  by  side  in  counsel- 
ing together  concerning  the  welfare  of 
the  kingdom. 


The  following  note  is  self-explana- 
tory. May  God  grant  our  mission- 
aries a  safe  journey. 

On   board    R.    M.    S.    "Adriatic," 
Nov.  4,  1908. 

Dear  Editor  and  Readers,  Greeting 
in  Jesus'  name  : — We  are  safe  on  board, 
sailing  away  from  the  home  land.  Glad 
for  the  privilege  to  go  back  to  dear 
India  and  her  people.  Pray  for  us. 
Mary  Burkhard. 


"I  want  to  do  everything  that  God 
wants  me  to  do,"  is  an  expression  we 
hear  quite  frequently  these  days.  We 
like  the  ring  that  there  is  to  such  ex- 
pressions. Now  let  us  make  it  practi- 
cal by  studying  diligently  the  Word  of 
God,  that  we  may  know  what  He 
wants  us  to  do.  The  test  comes  when 
we  come  face  to  face  with  such  scrip- 
tures which  call  on  us  to  give  up  the 
things  we  love.  Suppose  we  apply  this 
resolution  to  do  God's  entire  will  by 
standing  in  the  limelight  of  such  scrip- 
tures as  Matt.  5  :38-44  ;  Luke  9  :23  ; 
Jno.  13:1-17;  Rom.  12:1,  2;  I  Cor.  10: 
31;  Eph.  5:4;  II  Tim.  2:9,  10;  I  Jno. 
2:15,  16,  and  many  other  scriptures 
which  some  people  love  to  forget  when 
they  talk  of  wanting  to  do  all  that  God 
wants  them  to  do. 


without  a  mother."  To  this  might  be 
added  another:  "What  is  home  with- 
out children  ?" 


A  willingness  to  unite  with  the 
church  is  no  substitute  for  repentance 
for  sin  and  acceptance  of  Christ  as  our 
Savior.  Get  lost  souls  awakened  to  a 
realization  of  their  condition  and  give 
them  a  glimpse  of  the  blessed  condition 
of  "a  sinner  saved  by  grace,"  and  it  will 
be  only  a  question  of  time  when  their 
record  may  be  described  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Luke  :  "Then  they  which  glad- 
ly received  the  word  were  baptized." 
Let  "repentance  and  remission  of  sin" 
be  preached  with  more  fervor  than  ever 
before. 


"Christian  Monitor." — This  is  the 
name  of  our  new  young  people's  paper, 
of  which  mention  has  been  made  in 
these  columns  before.  The  arrange- 
ments for  its  launching  have  been  com- 
pleted ;  it  will  begin  with  the  January 
number.  The  paper  will  be  a  32-page 
illustrated  monthly,  and  devoted  to  the 
interest  of  the  young  people ;  it  will 
contain  matter  of  helpfulness  for  all. 
The  departments  that  will  be  promi- 
nent, along  with  other  features  of  inter- 
est, are — Christian  Life,  Missions,  Bi- 
ble Study,  Young  People's  Meeting, 
Educational  and  Current  Events.  Bro. 
H.  Erank  Reist,  will  have  editorial 
charge  of  the  periodical  and  will  be 
assisted  by  the  following  brethren  as 
department  editors:  I.  R.  Detweiler, 
Missions ;  S.  F.  Coff man,  Bible  Study  ; 
J.  D.  Charles,  Young  People's  Meeting; 
N.  E.  Byers,  Educational. 

The  subscription  price  of  the  paper 
is  a  dollar  a  year  in  advance,  but  in 
order  to  have  the  paper  go  into  as 
many  homes  as  possible  at  once,  we  are 
making  the  following  special  introduc- 
tory offer :  All  persons  sending  us  fifty 
cents  by  Dec.  15,  1908,  or  seventy-five 
cents    between    Dec.    15,    and    Jan.    1, 


1909,  will  receive  the  paper  for  one 
year.  We  trust  many  will  avail  them- 
selves of  this  remarkable  low  intro- 
ductory offer.  Send  your  subscriptions 
at  once,  and  get  this  helpful  paper  a  full 
year  for  fifty  cents,  one  half  the  regular 
subscription  price.  Address,  Mennon- 
ite  Publishing  House,  Scottdale,  Pa. 


"One  Thousand  Questions  and  An- 
swers."— Our  readers  will  recall  the 
series  of  articles  published  in  these  col- 
umns during  the  past  year  on  "Points 
of  Christian  Doctrine,"  written  by  Bro. 
Daniel  Kauffman,  in  which  the  doc- 
trines of  the  New  Testament  were  dis- 
cussed in  topical  form,  comprising  a 
thousand  questions  that  would  likely 
come  up  in  connection  with  these  doc- 
trines, all  of  which  were  followed  by 
answers  based  on  the  Word  of  God. 
Much  interest  was  shown  in  these  dis- 
cussions and  later  quite  a  number  of  re- 
quests were  made  for  the  series  in  one 
volume.  Bro.  Kauffman  was  asked  to 
revise  and  prepare  the  same  for  publi- 
cation in  book  form.  The  book  is  now 
ready  to  be  sent  out.  It  contains  a 
thousand  live  questions  and  a'nswers, 
based  on  the  Scriptures,  usually  ac- 
companied with  one  or  more  refer- 
ences, covering  the  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  church  and  paying  special  at- 
tention to  the  doctrines  and  practices 
peculiar  to  our  own  denomination.  Be- 
ing arranged  in  topical  form,  it  be- 
comes a  convenient  refence  work  for 
all  who  may  be  called  upon  to  give  an 
"answer  for  the  hope"  that  in  them  lies. 
It  should  be  in  possession  of  every 
member  of  the  church.  It  will  prove  a 
great  educator  for  our  people  and  espe- 
cially helpful  in  defending  the  doc- 
trines of  the  church. 

The  book  is  published  in  handy  form, 
so  it  may  be  carried  in  the  pocket ;  is 
well  bound,  and  contains  about  two 
hundred  pages.  Price,  postpaid,  good 
substantial  cloth  binding,  35  cents :  fine 
red  leather,  60  cents.  Send  your  orders 
to  Mennonite  Publishing  House,  Scott- 
dale, Pa. 


514 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  14 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
-Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue   in   them. — I   Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John    14:15. 


WE  SHOULD  SMILE 


Sel.  by  M.  H.  G. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The   thing   that   goes    the   farthest 

Toward   making   life   worth   while, 
That  costs  the  least  and  does  the  most, 

Is   just   a   pleasant   smile — 
The  smile  that  bubbles  from  the  heart, 

That   loves   its   fellow-men, 
Will   drive   away  the   cloud   of  gloom, 

And  coax  the   sun  again. 
It's  full  of  worth  and  goodness,  too, 

With    manly   kindness    blent, 
Is    worth    a    million    dollars, 

And   it   doesn't   cost   a    cent. 

There    is    no    room    for    sadness, 

When   we   see   a   cheery   smile; 
It  always  has  the  same  good  look — 

It's   never   out   of   style; 
It  nerves  us   on  to   try  again, 

When  failure  makes  us  blue — 
Such    dimples    of    encouragement 

Are   good   for  me  and  you. 
So    smile    away;    folks   understand 

What  by  a  smile  is  meant — 
It's  worth  all  of  a  million  dollars, 

And  it  doesn't  cost  a  cent. 

East    Petersburg,    Pa. 


SIMPLICITY   AND   UNIFORMITY 


By  J.  D.  Guengerich. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

I  am  glad  that  the  subject  of  non- 
conformity in  attire  is  taken  up  as  a 
live  question  at  the  conferences  and 
also  in  our  church  paper,  and  I  fully 
agree  with  the  article  of  July  25,  in  the 
Gospel  Herald.  Even  if  such  strong 
language  is  used  as  placing  one  who 
follows  the  fashions  of  the  world  in 
the  same  list  with  other  transgressors. 
The  difficult  part  is  to  convince  people 
that  the  Bible  is  as  emphatic  in  teach- 
ing nonconformity  in  attire  as  it  is  a- 
gainst  stealing.  The  Bible  says,  "Thou 
shalt  not  steal,"  and  the  laws  of  our 
land  teach  the  same  and  places  a  pen- 
alty on  the  offender,  while  in  noncon- 
formity there  is  no  direct  command 
nor  penalty.  So  the  majority  of  the 
people  are  left  to  follow  the  dictates 
of  their  own  desires,  which  are  often 
.questionable.  Nor  can  we  expect  any- 
thing else  from  the  unconverted,  but 
we  are  really  astonished  at  those  who 
claim  conversion  and  even  sanctifica- 
tio'n  that  so  many  are  yet  slaves  to  the 
goddess  of  fashion,  and  even  among : 
our  own  plain  dressing!  ?)  people  the 
changeable  fashions  of  the  world  seem 
to  have  such  a  power  over  them.  I 
will  just  mention  one  thing  by  way  of 


illustration  to  show  the  absurdity,  and 
what  a  fascination  fashion  has.  Not 
many  years  ago  it  was  considered  by 
nearly  all  boys  and  young  men  that 
they  could  not  possibly  do  without  sus- 
penders, and  it  would  have  been  re- 
garded very  arbitrary  to  say  anything 
against  them,  but  all  at  once  the  fash- 
ion of  the  world  has  decreed  that  it 
is  unbecoming  or  not  "up-to-date"  to 
wear  suspenders,  and  it  is  astonish- 
ing how  some  of  our  young  brethren 
fell  in  line,  not  because  they  think  it 
is  better  but  because  it  is  a  new  "fad." 

Now  I  do  not  believe  that  wearing 
suspenders  or  not  wearing  them  will 
bring  us  nearer  to  God,  but  the  point 
is  this :  what  induced  you  to  change 
your  mode  of  dress?  And  you,  dear 
young  sister,  why  must  you  do  away 
with  that  modest  and  becoming  cape 
or  neck  garment  and  in  place  ape  after 
the  shirt  waist  fashion,  which  is  nei- 
ther plain  nor  becoming?  Was  it  the 
church  or  the  world? 

Why  did  Christ  change  water  into 
wine  and  did  not  change  stone  into 
bread?  Because  the  one  was  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  other  was  to  serve 
the  devil.  This  same  rule  can  be  ap- 
plied to  most  of  our  actions,  through- 
out life,  if  we  consider  the  motive  for 
doing  a  thing  or  not  doing  it,  we  can 
nearly  always  know  whether  it  is  right 
or   wrong. 

This  article  is  not  intended  to  attack 
the  gaudy  fashions  of  the  world,  which 
are  as  changeable  as  the  moon,  of 
which  Dr.  Crosby  says,  "The  most  a- 
larming  sin  of  today  is  the  love  of 
■money  on  the  part  of  men  and  the  love 
of  display  on  the  part  of  women. .  They 
sear  the  conscience,  encrust  the  soul 
with  an  impenetrable  hell  of  worldli- 
ness,  and  make  men  and  women  wor- 
shipers of  self.  By  doing  all  this  the 
poor  victim  is  allowed  by  public  opin- 
ion to  think  himself  or  herself  a  Chris- 
tian while  the  drunkard,  the  gambler 
or  the  prostitute  is  not  deceived  by 
such  a  thought  for  a  single  moment." 

But  what  I  am  more  particularly 
aiming  at  are  the  "little  foxes"  which 
are  creeping  into  our  church  almost 
unnoticed  but  are  offspring  of  the  same 
breed  of  deception 'and  are  stealing  the 
hearts  of  our  rising  generation,  and  at 
the  present  rate  we  will  land  just. 
where  we  say  we  do  not  want  to  land, 
and  our  nonconformity  and  plainness 
of  attire  is  a  farce. 

But  if  we  can  get  our  young  people 
interested  in  this  live  question  as  much 
as  many  seem  to  be  interested  in  the 
holiness  question — simplicity  belongs 
to  holiness — much  can  be  done  to  raise 
the  standard  of  simplicity  and  uniform- 
ity, for  I  do  believe  that  many  of  our 
young  people  desire  to  know  and  do 
the  will  of  God.  So  I  would  say  to 
those  who  have  a  strong  desire  to  fol- 
low the  fashions  of  the  Avorld  which  are 
continually  changing  and  still  want  to 
be  children  of  God,  let  us  reason  to- 


gether :  let  God's  W'ord  be  our  guide, 
and  not  the  opinion  of  man.  In  the 
first  place,  let  us  consider  why  we  must 
wear  our  garments.  Is  it  not  because 
we  have  sinned?  Because  our  first 
parents  disobeyed  God's  command — fell 
from  grace  and  lost  their  innocence, 
discovered  that  they  were  naked,  were 
driven  out  of  the  beautiful  garden  of 
Eden  and  were  compelled  to  contrive 
a  covering  for  their  bodies.  O,  how 
humiliating,  and  a  constant  reminder 
of  our  fallen  condition !  Who  would 
think  of  ornamenting  that  emblem  of 
our  fallen  state  and  thereby  mocking 
the  design  of  that  emblem  or  reminder. 

Much  rather  should  we  consider 
each  morning  when  we  put  on  our  gar- 
ments that  it  is  a  cover  to  our  shame, 
brought  on  us  by  our  sins.  "Why 
should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud?" 
God  does  not  love  a  proud  spirit. 

But  you  say,  God  does  not  say  what 
we  shall  wear,  or  of  what  pattern  our 
dress  or  garment  shall  be.  But  He 
does  say,  "Be  not  conformed  to  this 
world,  but  be  ye  transformed."  You 
may  say  He  does  not  mean  alone  our 
wearing  apparel,  which  we  readily  ad- 
mit. Neither  does  God  say,  Thou 
shalt  not  dance,  or  gamble,  or  go  to 
the  theater,  or  to  horse  races,  or  bet, 
or  go  to  the  saloons,  and  yet  every 
fair-minded  Christian  will  admit  that 
a  child  of  God  will  not  countenance 
any  of  these  things,  but  will  shun  the 
very  appearance  of  evil. 

So  let  us  confine  our  discussion  to 
one  thing  at  a  time.  When  we  speak 
of  temperance  we  think  of  alcoholic 
drinks ;  when  we  speak  of  nonconform- 
ity we  think  of  our  wearing  apparel. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  set  of 
rules  laid  down  in  the  .  Bible  that 
would  hold  good  through  all  ages  and 
climes  and  for  all  peoples.  Then  why 
not  adopt  the  principle  of  simplicity 
and  uniformity,  which  can  be  applied 
under  nearly  all  circumstances,  at  least 
all  unnecessary  display  which  is  only 
to  gratify  the  lust  of  the  eye  would 
thus  be  avoided.  There  certainly  is 
nothing  in  the  Word  of  God  which 
would  be  against  simplicity,  and  as 
to  uniformity,  why  the  whole  universe 
as  well  as  the  Bible  teaches  that.  Look 
at  the  birds  and  wild  animals,  how  each 
kind  follows  its  own  order  and  is  not 
continually  changing  its  dress  for 
fashion's  sake. 

Look  at  the  sun.  moon  and  stars, 
how  each  one  follows  its  own  appointed 
course.  Only  man,  the  noblest  work 
of  creation,  is  continually  changing  and 
worshipping  self,  and  why  is  it  so? 
Because  of  man's  fallen  state.  The 
human  family  want  to  decorate  them- 
selves to  hide  their  sinfulness  and  be- 
come an  object  of  admiration  because 
of  their  glittering  attire,  and  forget  that 
they  are  but  a  mass  of  corruption,  and 
all  that  is  visible  to  the  eye  is  swiftly 
passing  away,  and  only  the  blood  of 
Christ  can  make  us  worthy  of  a  glor- 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


515 


ified  and  incorruptible  body .  in  the 
resurrection.  But  to  inherit  this  we 
must  free  ouselyes  from  the  vanity  of 
this  world,  and  to  accomplish  this 
I  know  of  no  better  rule  than  to  adhere 
to  the  principle  of  simplicity  and  uni- 
formity. 

Centralia,  Mo. 


STEADFASTNESS 


By  Anna  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"The  just  shall  live  by  faith." — Rom. 
1:17. 

"Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do 
good  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin." 
James  4:17. 

Faith  is  the  first  essential  in  our 
Christian  experience.  Paul  says  that 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
God ;  "for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently  seek 
him    (Heb.   11:6). 

Oh  my  soul,  how  couldst  thou  stand, 

If  faith  in  God  would  take  its  flight? 
Then  hope  in  God  thou  couldst  not  demand. 

Eternal  doom  would  be  thy  night. 
There  is  a  rock  of  sure  defence 

Through  ages  long  has  firmly  stood; 
But  thou  by  faith  must   climb  its   height, 

To  sustain  thy  soul  with  heavenly  food, 
That  thy  faith  might  steadfast  be, 

While  clinging  to  the  cross  of  calvary. 

Peter  could  walk  on  the  water  as 
long  as  he  kept  his  eyes  on  Jesus ;  but 
when  he  saw  the  wind  boisterous  he 
was  afraid  and  beginning  to  sink  he 
cried,  saying,  "Lord  save  me."  Im- 
mediately Jesus  stretched  forth  His 
hand  and  caught  him  and  said  unto 
him,  "Oh,  thou  of  little  faith,  where- 
fore didst  thou  doubt?" 

Unwavering  faith  in  God's  "Word 
gives  us  a  foothold  on  the  solid  rock, 
Jesus  Christ,  that  no  storm  can  shake. 
Jesus  says,  "My  Avords  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life."  But.  the  life  that  is  em- 
bodied by  faith  in  the  Word  of  God 
can  only  be  maintained  by  obedience  to 
that  Word. 

This  world  is  like  a  wild  and  stormy 
sea  and  many  souls  are  battling  with 
its  tempestuous  waves.  Yonder  rises 
a  rock  of  safety,  through  the  promise 
>of  a  Savior,  given  to  Eve  in  the  garden 
of  Eden,  which  rock  has  remained  se-1 
cure  to  all  who  will  come  and  anchor 
their  souls  by  obedience  to  the  divine 
Word  of  Truth  through  faith  in  the 
atoning  blood.  Had  Eve  retained  her 
faith  in  God's  Word,  Satan  could  not 
have  allured  her  into  the  sin  of  dis- 
obedience. He  must  first  destroy  her 
'  faith,  which  he  accomplished  by  ap- 
pealing to  the  glory  of  the  outward 
man.  "And  when  the  woman  saw  that 
the  tree  was  good  for  food  and  that  it 
was  pleasant  for  the  cy.es  and  a  tree 
to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  she 
took  of  the  fruit  and  did  eat,  and  gave 
also  to  her  husband,  and  he  did  eat." 
Through  that  act  of  disobedience  they 


took  up  their  anchors  and  committed 
their  bark  to  a  wild  and  stormy  sea 
with  none  to  rescue,  none  to  save, 
until  they  found  refuge  on  the  eternal 
rock,    Christ   Jesus. 

Paul  says,  "The  just  shall  live  by 
faith,"  but  that  faith  must  be  anchored 
in  the  eternal  Word  of  truth  by  obe- 
dience to  that  Word  if  we  would  be 
steadfast  in   time  of  storm. 

While  faith  is  the  principle,  it  takes 
works  to  make  faith  manifest  and  to 
repel  evil.  Our  Christian  life  is  a  war- 
fare, and  when  we  enlist  in  the  spiritual 
army  under  the  banner  of  King  Jesus 
as  soldiers  of  the  cross,  it  includes 
a  conflict  with  self  through  the  daily 
struggle  of  overcoming  the  carnal  man 
and  nailing  him  to  the  cross.  If  we 
would  prove  loyal  to  His  sovereign  will 
it  behooves  us  to  live  in  obedience  to 
His  blessed  Word.  He  Himself  has 
passed  through  the  conflict  and  knows 
what  weapons  to  use  to  overcome  the 
enemy  of  souls  and  remain  steadfast 
in  the  spiritual  warfare. 

Naturally  speaking,  to  be  a  soldier 
means  much  suffering'  and  many  hard- 
ships while  the  battle  is  raging,  if  vic- 
tories are  to  be  won.  Just  so  in  the 
spiritual  world.  Saintship  is  not  inno- 
cence, it  is  a  conquest.  It  is  the  ex- 
perience of  men  and  women  who  have 
met  many  temptations,  possibly  some- 
times falling,  but  again  rising  and 
growing  steadily  until  their  days  be- 
come organized  victory. 

May  the  Lord  help  us  to  be  willing 
to  endure  hardships  as  a  good  soldier 
of  Jesus  Christ,  ever  remembering  that 
Jesus  Himself  has  said  that  the  ser- 
vant is  not  above  his  lord  nor  the  dis- 
ciple above  his  master.  Just  to  the 
extent  that  we  are  willing  to  suffer 
for  the  glory  of  the  cross,  to  that  extent 
do  we  become  steadfast  in  the  eternal 
Word  of  Truth. 

Can  we  not  learn  a  lesson  from  the 
trees  of  the  forest?  Here  stands  a 
bunch  of  saplings,  very  beautiful  to 
behold.  The  storms  do  not  affect  them 
much  for  they  are  on  the  sunny  side 
of  the  hill.  Yonder  stands  a  sturdy 
oak  alone  which  has  stood  the  storms 
for  many  years.  In  usefulness  and 
strength  it  far  excels  one  of  the  sap- 
lings, for  the  storms  have  only  helped 
to  develop  and  maintain  an  abundance 
of  life  which  gave  it  strength  to  fasten 
its  roots  more  firmly  to  the  earth, 
thus  enabling  it  to  stand.  Just  so  in 
the  spiritual  life.  If  we  would  become 
strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of 
His  might  it  is  necessary  that  we  daily 
grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  that 
we  may  go  on  from  strength  to 
strength,  for  when  life  lies  dormant 
the  roots  soon  begin  to  wither  and  the 
plant    wilts   away. 

As  we  behold  our  Savior's  life  in  the 
similitude  of  the  rose  of  Sharon,  it 
needed  both  clouds  and  storm,  rain 
and  sunshine  to  develop  the  bud;  for 
the   tiny  bud   in   Bethlehem's   manger 


had  not  excelled  in  strength  to  endure 
the  agony  of  Gethsemane ;  therefore 
the  needed  experience  was  granted 
through  the  overruling  power  of  God. 
Hated. and  despised  by  His  own  na- 
tion among  whom  He  dwelt,  was  the 
needed  culture  to  develop  the  powers 
of  love  and  enclose  within  the  bud  the 
glory  of  the  Christ-life,  so  the  leaves 
of  faith,  of  perseverance,  of  endurance, 
of  deeds  of  love,  gradually  develops 
until  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration, 
while  talking  to  Moses  and  Elias  con- 
cerning His  decease,  expressing  His 
willingness  to  die  for  the  redemption 
of  the  world,  the  Rose  of  Sharon  burst 
forth  in  heavenly  glory,  and  His  divin- 
ity shone  forth  in  dazzling  brightness 
until  the  glorious  rays  embraced  the 
cross,  thus  holding  Him  steadfast  unto 
the  end.  The  bond  of  perfect  love  was 
sealed  and  held  secure  through  His 
faith  in  God  and  obedience  to  His 
blessed    will. 

Ancient  Israel  was  not  to  remove 
the  landmarks  which  their  fathers  had 
set,  and  as  long  as  they  gave  heed  to 
the  counsel  of  God,  they  had  the  vic- 
tory over  their  enemies.  "\\ 'hen  they 
wandered  away  from  God,  they  were 
conquered.  God  cannot  hide  us  under 
the  shadow  of  His  wing  if  we  refuse 
to  abide  there.  If  we  yield  to  tempta- 
tion and  remove  the  landmarks  of  our 
faith  in  any  part  of  God's  Word,  it  is 
giving  Satan  the  privilege  to  reinforce 
the  powers  of  unbelief  and  continue  the 
work  of  undermining  our  faith  in  God's 
plan  of  salvation,  for  when  we  have 
once  been  enlightened  in  the  Word 
of  God  and  accept  the  truth,  we  are 
enabled  to  be  steadfast  as  long  as  we 
walk  in  the  light,  but  if  we  permit  Sa- 
tan to  overshadow  that  light  by  yield- 
ing to  his  temptations,  we  are  sure  to 
stumble  or  fall  by  the  way.  "He  that 
knoweth  to  do  good  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin." 

"Be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  overcome 
the  world,"  are  the  Savior's  own  words. 
The  plan  of  salvation  is  a  finished 
work.  We  have  been  redeemed  through 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  but  like  Israel 
of  old,  we  must  apply  the  healing 
balm  that  the  putrefying  sores  of  car- 
nality may  be  cured  and  that  we  may 
have  strength  to  stand  secure  on  God's 
promises  while  the  storms  of  life  are 
passing  over  us. 

Paul  says,  "We  are  workers  to- 
gether with  God."  God  has  planted 
the  vineyard  and  hedged  it  about  by 
Mis  commandments  given  us  through 
His  Word  and  has  placed  us  within 
as  laborers.  Christ  is  the  vine  and 
we  are  the  branches.  Every  branch  in 
Christ  that  beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh 
away,  and  every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit  he  purgeth  it  that  it  may  bring- 
forth  more  fruit.  That  no  root  of 
bitterness  may  spring  up  and  trouble 
us  and  thereby  many  be  defiled.  It 
is  under  this  purging  process  that  we 
need  to  be  on  our  guard  .that  we  be 


516 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Nov.  14 


not   overcome   with   fatigue   and   faint 
by  the  way. 

In  the  balmy  breeze  and  blessed  sun- 
shine of  the  soul's  first  love  it  does  not 
take  as  much  strength  to  stand  as  it 
does  when  the  clouds  overshadow  the 
sky;  when  the  rains'  descend,  and  the 
floods  come.  It  is  then  that  the  arm 
of  flesh  fails  us  and  we  learn  the  deeper 
meaning  of  the  promise  that  we  have 
a  friend  in  Jesus  "that  sticketh  closer 
than  a  brother,"  one  who  has  prom- 
ised never  to  leave  us  nor  forsake  us, 
and  one  who  is  able  with  His  all-suf- 
ficient grace  to  give  us  strength  to  lean 
on  His  everlasting  arm  which  will  bear 
us  up  under  every  trying  circumstance 
and  keep  us  steadfast  to  the  end. 

Freeport,  111. 


CHEERFULNESS 


By  A  Sister. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Bible  says  a  "Merry  heart  doeth 
good   like   a   medicine."  Also,      "A 

merry  heart  maketh  a  cheerful  coun- 
tenance." Indeed  it  is  hard  to  wear  a 
pleasant  face  when  sorrow  confronts 
us.  Dear  friends  and  readers,  is  it  not 
so?  When  we  are  in  sorrow  or  trials 
and  temptations  are  thick  around  us, 
do  we  not  often  think  that  God  has 
brought  it  upon  us?  Will  you  reason 
with  me  and  think  that  we  sometimes 
do  all  the  harm  ourselves?  Let  us  do 
as  the  Word  says,  "Be  not  weary  in 
well-doing." 

Let  us  look  up,  not  down ;  out,  not 
in ;  forward,  not  backward,  and  lend  a 
hand.  Look  out  into  the  dark  world 
and  see  how  many  are  passing  into 
eternity  unsaved.  Are  we  prepared? 
Lord,  help  us  to  be.  How  many  souls 
have  the  past  week  been  taken  home? 
There  we  can  always  wear  a  happy 
smile  and  have  a  cheerful  countenance. 

But  think  how  many  are  living  in 
gaiety  and  think  they  are  happy,  but 
they  are  not.  There  is  a  saying,  "There 
is  many  a  sad  heart  beneath  the  scenes 
of  gaiety."  But  let  us  try  by  the  help 
of  God  to  be  more  like  Him.  We  can 
never  be  as  holy,  but  we  can  live  more 
pleasant   if  we   try. 

Pigeon,    Mich. 


"All  things  are  vain  save  only  to 
love  and  serve  God.  He  who  loves 
God  with  all  his  heart  feareth  neither 
death,  nor  pain,  nor  judgment.  Perfect 
love  maketh  a  man  with  boldness  to 
appear  before  God." 

We  do  not  need  the  power  of  God 
to  do  great  things,  but  for  the  little 
things,  which  together  become  the 
great  things  of  earth.  J.  K.  B. 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the   Church.— Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,  as   unto   the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


IN  MEMORY 

Of  Russell  Irvin   Hartman,  who   died   Oct. 

13,   1908 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

As  the  sun  in  his  splendor  was  sinking 
In    the  'beautiful    golden    west, 

A   new   life    dawned   in   glory, 

The    peaceful    home    of   the   blest. 

All  too  short  was  the  stay  of  our  darling, 
Too  soon  his  sweet  life  was  o'er, 

But  'tis  blessed  to  know  he  still  liveth, 
On  that  bright  and  happy  shore. 

No   more   are   those    sweet   lips    fever- 
.  parched, 
Nor  on  that  brow  sweat-drops  of  pain; 
No  more  do  we  hear  those  anguished 
groans, 
Since  he  has  gone  with  Jesus  to  reign. 

All    is    well;    he    is    sweetly   resting, 
His    mission    complete,    though   just 
begun. 

God    grant    we    may    rest    as    calmly, 
When  our  work,  like  his,  is  done. 

More  sweet  are  the  songs  of  the  angels, 
And  our  vision  of  heaven  more  bright, 
Since    Russell    has    joined    the    forces, 
In   the   land  of  pure   delight. 

Our    home    is    sad   and   lonely, 

For   our   darling  we   sigh   and  weep, 

But   we    cherish   the   sweet    assurance, 
"He    giveth    his    beloved    sleep." 

By    Aunt    Vina. 


LIKE  A  TIRED  CHILD 


Know  thou  the  God  of  thy  father 
and  serve  him  with  a  willing  heart. — 
I  Chron.  28:9. 


Sel.  by  Lena  Eash. 
For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Like   a   tired   child   who   seeks   its   mother's 

arms    for   rest, 
So  I  lean  in  my  weariness  on  Jesus'  breast. 

And   as   that   mother    soothes   to   sleep   her 

weary  child, 
"Peace    be    still,"    is    said    by    Christ,    who 

calmed  the  tempest  wild. 

When  bowed  my  head  'neath  some  o'er- 
whelming  sudden  grief, 

I  seek  the  same  dear  friend,  and  find  as 
sweet  relief. 

When  friends  forsake,  and  life  indeed  seems 

drear, 
I    want   my    Savior   then   to    come    so   very 

near. 

That    I    can    plainly    see    beyond    the    mists 

below, 
A  land  of  pure   and  perfect  love   to   which 

I   go. 

When  in  my  sky  no   star  is   hung  to   light 

my  way, 
E'en  though  my  strength  may  have  grown 
weak,  I  kneel  and  pray. 


Thus  strength  I  gain  to  help  me  on  from 

.day  to  day; 
New   faith,   new   hope   till   every   cloud   has 
passed  away. 

Dear   Savior   mine!      I   know  that   thou   art 

just;        _  ■ 
Then  teach  me  this  sweet  lesson,  Lord,  to 

fully   trust. 

Topeka,    Ind. 


THE   HOME,   WHAT    IT 
SHOULD  BE 


By  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 

For  the  Gospel  Hera'-* 

Introductory  Thoughts. — Some  one 
has  said  that  "Home  is  the  father's 
kingdom,  the  mother's  world,  and  the 
children's  paradise."  A  true  Chris- 
tian home  is  a  type  of  heaven,  a  para- 
dise on  earth.  There  is  no  institution 
more  grand  and  sacred  than  the  model 
home.  Home  is  the  one  spot  in  this 
world  of  sin  and  sorrow  made  heaven- 
like by  the  presence  of  a  loving  mo- 
ther and  kindred  associations.  There 
are  many  places  called  homes  which 
are  no  more  than  places  of  shelter  for 
its  inmates,  because  the  characteristics 
which  constitute  a  real  home  are  sadly 
lacking.  A  true  Christian  home  is  a 
place  where  Christ  is  enthroned  as 
head ;  where  the  parents  reside  as  faith- 
ful stewards;  and  the  children  as  jew- 
els are  trained  and  polished  to  shine  in 
His  kingdom ;  a  place  where  discord  is 
banished  and  love  reigns  supreme, 
where  forbearance  is  exercised  and  pa- 
tience has  its  perfect  work;  where 
faults  and  failings  are  hidden  under  the 
mantle  of  charity;  where  economy  is 
practiced  and  truthfulness  is  prized; 
where  honesty,  integrity  and  sobriety 
are  prominent  characteristics ;  where 
sacrifices  are  made  for  the  good  of 
others ;  where  plenty  of  good  literature 
is  provided  for  the  development  of  the 
intellectual  and  spiritual  man;  where 
the  Bible  is  read  and  the  family  gov- 
erned according  to  its  precepts;  where 
family  devotions  are  conducted  daily; 
where  peace  and  harmony  continue  to 
abide ;  and  where  joy  and  sunshine 
knows  no  end.  Into  such  a  home  our 
Lord  is  pleased  to  come  as  He  did  into 
the  home  of  Mary,  Martha  and  Laz- 
arus. 

Furnishings  of  the  Home. — Gilded 
palaces,  and  spacious  and  gorgeously 
furnished  rooms  is  not  what  consti- 
tutes a  real  home.  The  building  should 
be  large  enough  to  comfortably  ac- 
comodate the  family;  the  arrangement 
of  its  apartments  should  be  for  com- 
fort and  convenience ;  the  furniture 
should  be  substantial  rather  than  or- 
namental ;  all  the  furnishings  of  the 
home  should  be  modest  and  for  utility, 
and  not  for  display.  Display  of  any 
kind  in  the  home  is  but  "vanity  and 
vexation  of  spirit,"  and  tends  to  mar 
the  happiness  of  the  home.  There 
should  be  order  in  the  arrangement  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


517 


the  furniture,  system  in  all  the  work 
of  the  home,  and  tidiness  practiced 
both  in  manner  of  dress  and  house- 
keeping. Some  one  has  said,  "Cleanli- 
ness is  next  to  godliness."  Homes  are 
made  beautiful,  cheerful  and  happy, 
not  by  the  display  of  fine  furniture, 
frescoed  walls,  fancy  pictures,  lace 
curtains,  sofa  pillows,  brussels  carpets, 
etc.,  but  by  the  things  that  are  useful, 
comfortable,  needful,  and  by  the  smiles, 
kind  words  and  loving  actions  con- 
stantly filling  the  home  with  the  sun- 
shine of  love. 

Duties  of  the  Home  Circle. — The 
word  home  seems  to  be  inseparably 
connected  with  certain  duties.  One  can 
not  dwell  within  the  home  circle  with- 
out being  morally  responsible  for  the 
discharge  of  certain  specific  duties 
which  owe  their  origin  to  the  home  re- 
lation. Their  are  duties  which  hus- 
bands owe  to  their  wives ;  duties  which 
wives  owe  to  their  husbands ;  duties 
which  parents  owe  to  their  children, 
and  duties  which  children  owe  to  their 
parents. 

Duties  of  Husbands  to  Wives. — Men 
too  often  forget  that  they  owe  any 
special  duties  to  their  wives,  and  yet 
there  is  no  man  who  has  a  worthy  wife 
but  owes  her  a  debt  he  can  never  pay. 
She  paid  him  the  highest  compliment 
one  individual  can  pay  another.  She 
has  told  him  both  by  words  and  actions 
that  he  is  more  to  her  than  all  other 
associations  of  her  life ;  more  than  the 
love  and  tenderness  of  fond  parents; 
more  than  the  sweet  family  ties  exist- 
ing between  brothers  an  dsisters;  more 
than  the  intimate  associations  of  her 
girlhood  friends ;  yea,  more  than  the 
sacred  ties  of  her  dear  old  home.  She 
leaves  all  these  for  his  sake.  No  won- 
der that  Paul  was  inspired  to  say 
"Husbands  love  your  wives  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church  and  gave 
himself  for  it."  How  depraved  and 
hard-hearted  must  be  the  husband  who 
under  these  circumstances  fails  to  love, 
protect,  support  and  cherish  and  seek 
to  please  the  one  who  so  cheerfully 
and  unhesitatingly  surrendered  her  all 
into  his  care  and  keeping. 

Duties  of  Wives  to  Husbands. — Ev- 
ery true  Christian  woman  who  has 
plighted  true  vows  with  the  one  she 
loves  above  all  other  earthly  beings, 
will  lo  her  utmost  to  make  home  at- 
tractive to  her  husband;  she  will  not 
only  prepare  his  meals,  and  wash  and 
mend  his  clothes,  but  will  make  the 
home  inviting  by  keping  it  tasty  and 
tidy  and  gracing  it  with  her  smiles, 
kind  words  and  loving  actions.  A 
home  male  to  glow  with  the  sunshine 
by  the  presence  of  a  loving  wife  and 
mother  is  indeed  an  earthly  paradise. 

The  value  of  a  noble  Christian  wife 
'iud  mother  cannot  be  estimated.  "Her 
price  is  far  above  rubies.  The  heart 
of  her  husband  doth  safely  trust  in 
her.  She  will  do  him  good  and  not 
evil  all  the  days  of  her  life. — She  look- 


eth  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household, 
and  eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness. 
Her  children  rise  up  and  call  her  bles- 
sed ;  her  husband  also,  and  he  praiseth 
her." — Solomon.  The  woman  that 
measures  up  to  the  wise  man's  des- 
cription is  worth  more  than  her  weight 
in  gold.  _  jA 

Paul  exhorts  wives  to  submit  them- 
selves unto  their  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord.  Young  women  are  to  be 
taught  "to  be  sober,  to  love  their  hus- 
bands, to  love  their  children,  to  be  dis- 
creet, chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good, 
obedient  to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed" 
(I  Tit.  2:4,5).  Blessed  and  happy  is 
that  home  where  the  Apostle's  ex-i 
hortation  is  heeded  bv  both  husband 
and  wife. 

Duties  of  Parents  to  Children. — Im- 
portant, indeed  are  the  duties  which 
parents  owe  their  children.  The  home 
is  not  in  a  sense  complete  without  the 
presence  of  children ;  without  a  child 
to  love  and  caress,  home  would  be  mi- 
nus one  of  its  greatest  attractions.  Chil- 
dren left  to  themselves  without  either 
training  or  teaching  would  make  the 
home  anything  but  what  it  ought  to 
be,  but  if  properly  taught  and  trained 
they  bring  sunshine  into  the  home, 
and  become   a  blessing  to  the  world. 

In  the  training  of  our  children  we 
should  think  of  what  we  would  wish 
our  posterity  to  be  one  hundred  years 
hence,  then  prayerfully  and  faithfully 
fulfill  our  mission  in  the  training  of 
our  children  to  that  end. 

If  the  child  is  to  develop  into  noble 
manhood  or  womanhood  its  training 
dare  not  be  neglectd.  An  ear  of  corn 
while  it  is  yet  green  may  have  an  en- 
tire row  of  kernels  removed,  and  when 
it  becomes  ripe  no  marks  of  the  veg- 
etable surgery  is  visible,  so  the  child 
if  properly  trained  may  have  its  evil 
tendencies  and  youthful  vices  removed 
while  he  is  yet  young,  and  his  char- 
acter becomes  beautifully  molded  for 
time  and  eternity,  and  when  he  is  old 
he  will  show  no  marks  of  the  knife  of 
discipline,  but  if  he  becomes  old  before 
the  work  of  discipline  is  begun,  the 
scar  will  remain  even  if  the  work  is 
otherwise  successful.  A  sour  temper 
in  a  young  child  may  be  sweetened, 
but  the  acid  in  the  temper  of  an  old 
person 'reluctantly  yields  to  any  sweet- 
ening influences.  Of  course  it  is  un- 
derstood that  the  acid  needs  to  have 
been  extracted  from  the  lives  of  the 
parents  if  they  would  succeed  in  ex- 
tracting that  which  is  acidy  or  of  a  sin- 
ful nature  out  of  the  lives  of  thefr  chil- 
dren. 

No  discipline  or  correction  should  be 
administered  to  the  child  except  in  love. 
if  administered  in  anger  the  effects  will 
prove  disastrous  to  the  child  rather 
than  helpful.  The  child  in  its  inno- 
cency  is  susceptible  alike  to  good  and 
bad  influences,  hence  it  is  highly  nee- 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye. — Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable   and   vain.— Tit.    3:9. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 


Since  Acts  1 :26  is  the  last  instance 
of  the  lot  method,  why  does  not  the 
church  at  present  fall  in  line  with  the 
New  Testament  order  as  indicated  in 
Acts  6:3,5? 

Why  should  Acts  6  :3,5  be  considered 
the  "New  Testament  order"  any  more 
than  Acts  1 :26?  and  what  reason  have 
we  tor  saying  that  the  church  did  not 
use  the  method  described  in  Acts  1  : 
26,  when  they  chose  the  seven  deacons? 
In  the  absence  of  any  positive  instruc- 
tions in  the  New  Testament  as  to  how 
to  proceed  in  the  matter  of  ordaining 
church  officials,  we  should  be  slow  to 
point  out  any  one  method  as  the  only 
"New  Testament  order." 


essary  that  the  parents  act  as  divinely 
appointed  guardians  of  their  off-spring, 
protecting  them  against  evil  influences 
of   every    kind. 

Parents  should  seek  to  make  home 
real  attractive  to  the  children,  inso- 
much that  it  will  be  to  them  the  dear- 
est and  sweetest  place  on  earth.  I  do 
not  mean  artificial  attractiveness,  but 
the  kind  which  is  manifested  in  pleas- 
ant smiles,  kind  words,  tender  sym- 
pathies, loving  forbearance,  and  all 
such  means  and  influences  which  tend 
to  make  home  happy. 

Children  are  jewels  which  a  loving 
Father  has  given  into  the  hands  of 
fond  parents,  who  if  faithful  to  their 
solemn  charge  will  do  their  utmost  to 
teach  them  both  by  precept  and  by  ex- 
ample, and  surround  them  with  noble 
Christian  influences,  also  train  and  pol- 
ish them  to  shine  for  the  Master  both 
in  this  world  and  the  next. 

Duties  of  Children  to  Parents. — 
"Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth 
thee."  "Children,  obey  your  parenti 
in  the  Lord,  for  this  is  right."  Chil- 
dren who  in  the  truest  sense  obey  these 
divine  injunctions  are  a  blessing  to 
their  parents,  helpful  to  society,  re- 
spected in  the  community,  a  power  for 
good  in  the  church,  an  honor  to  God, 
and  stars  that  sparkle  in  the  Christian 
home,  tilling  it  with  joy  and  gladness. 

Freeport,  111. 


There  are  some  people  who  object  to 
letting  their  left  hand  know  what  their 
right  hand  does  because  their  right 
hand  does  so  little  that  they  are  a- 
shamed  to  let  it  be  known  how  little 
it  does.  — R.  M.  Weaver. 


518 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  14 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Nov.  29 


Topic— THANKSGIVING 


Text— Phil.  4:6 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 
"And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed, 
do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  Exhortation  to.— Psa.   105:1-4. 

2.  Should  be  Accompanied  with   Prayer. 

Neh.    11:17. 

3.  David's    Prayer    of    Thanksgiving. — I 

Chron.    29:10-18. 

4.  Daniel's   Expression  of  Thanksgiving. 

—Dan.  2:23. 

5.  Christ    the    Perfect    Example.— Matt. 

11:25;  26:27. 

6.  Should  be   Offered   for   all   Things.— I 

Thes.  5:18. 

7.  Thanksgiving  by  the  Heavenly  Hosts. 

—Rev.  4:9;    11:16-17. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Text-word.— Thanks. 

2.  What  is  thanksgiving? 

3.  Why  we  should  be  thankful  to  Go.d. 

4.  The  sin  of  ingratitude. 

5.  Thanksgiving  Day. 

6.  Fasting  Vs.   Feasting. 

.7  Evidences  of  a  grateful  heart. 

8.  General   discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of    the    program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


THANKSGIVING 

The  President  of  the  "United  States 
sets  apart  the  last  Thursday  in  No- 
vember of  each  year  as  a  day  ofThanks- 
giving.  For  the  Christian,  there  ought 
to  be  365  thanksgiving  days  each  year. 
God  has  done  so  many  things  for  us 
that  we  could  never  pay  Him  back, 
even  though  we  would  devote  the  re- 
mainder of  our  lives  as  a  thanksgiv- 
ing service.  Our  daily  blessings,  such 
as  the  blessings  of  food,  health,  com- 
fort, friends,  houses,  etc.,  etc.,  are  only 
a  very  small  part  of  God's  great  bles- 
sings to  us.  Lazarus  had  none  of 
these  blessings ;  yet  when  we  with  an 
eye  of  faith  behold  him  carried  by  the 


angels  into  Abraham's  bosom,  we  are 
made  to  feel  that  he  was  blessed  with 
gifts  which  were  infinitely  greater  than 
all  the  natural  blessings  which  Dives 
enjoyed.  Yea.  verily,  "God  is  love;" 
and  His  great  love  is  made  manifest 
in  a  constant  stream  of  blessings. 
Think  of  what  this  world  would  be  if 
God  from  now  on  would  withdraw  all 
His  blessings.  Your  imagination  would 
then  faintly  grasp  the  indescribable 
conditions  prevailing  in  the  dark  and 
eternal  regions  of  woe  where  God's 
blessings  are  unknown.  The  only  Be- 
ing" who  can  and  does  rescue  us  from 
this  awful  tomb  is  He  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow.  Where  is  the  man 
man  who  can  recognize  the  Source  of 
all  blessings  without  a  feeling  of  rev- 
erence and  gratefulness  for  the  Giver 
of  all  good? 


COLD  AND  DISMAL 
is  the  heart  which  fails  to  respond  to 
the  gracious  love  of  God.  What  must 
be  the  condition  of  the  man  who  fails 
to  praise  Him  who  gives  us  the  very 
air  we  breathe ;  who  can  sit  down  to  a 
sumptuous  meal  without  a  thought  of 
gratitude  or  giving  of  thanks  for  bles- 
sings received?  who  can  sit  like  a  stat- 
ue while  the  people  of  God  are  kneel- 
ing in  prayer?  who  on  Thanksgiving 
Day  stuffs  his  corporeal  frame  like  a 
carcass  and  spends  the  day  in  carous- 
ing and  revelry  instead  of  in  worship 
and  thanksgiving?  Pity  the  man  who 
seems  insensible  to  the  hissings  which 
God  so  bountifully  bestows.  Tremble 
for  the  fate  of  him  who  is  so  paralyzed 
with  the  sin  of  ingratitude.  It  is  ap- 
propriate at  all  times  to  call  out  to 
them  in  the  language  of  Paul,  "Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  arise  from  the  dead ; 
and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light." 


GRATITUDE 
We  have  said  a  little  about  this  ad- 
mirable virtue,  but  we  are  not  through 
with  it  yet.  Show  us  a  man  who  res- 
ponds to  the  Lord  with  the  same  read- 
iness with  which  some  people  say, 
"Thank  you,"  when  a  small  favor  is 
bestowed  upon  them,  and  I  will  show 
you  a  man  who  not  only  greatly  en- 
joys his  Christian  life,  but  who  is 
whole-hearted  in  the  service.  A  heart 
filled  with  gratitude  is  a  heart  filled 
with  good-will,  sympathy,  love,  sun- 
shine and  cheerfulness.  A  heart  filled 
with  gratitude  means  a  soul  filled  with 
a  desire  to  do  everything  possible  to 
repay  and  advance  the  interests  of  the 
object  of  gratitude.  We  teach  our 
children  politeness,  and  at  least  a  show 
of  gratitude   toward  those  who   show 


them  a  kindness.  But  how  many  of 
us  teach  our  children  to  be  grateful 
toward  Him  who  gives  us  all  we  have? 
How  many  of  our  children  have  learned 
prayers  which  in  substance  mean  some- 
thing like  this?  "Lord,  we  thank  thee 
for  the  air  we  breathe,  for  our  daily 
food  and  clothing,  for  houses  and 
homes  and  friends  and  health  and  free- 
dom to  worship  Thee  as  Thou  in  Thy 
Book  hast  commanded  us."  How  many 
of  us  often  pray  such  prayers  our- 
selves? .  How  many  of  us  act  as  if  such 
prayers  actually  came  from  the  heart? 
There  is  no  need  of  becoming  alarmed 
for  the  fate  of  any  one  whose  heart 
is  filled  to  overflowing  with  gratitude 
and  praise  toward  an  all-wise  and  ever- 
loving  Heavenly  Father  for  unmerit- 
ed blessings  bestowed. 


THOUGHT,  WORD  AND  DEED 

Speaking  of  thanksgiving,  we  mean 
more  than  a  mere  formal  ceremony. 
So  long  as  our  national  Thanksgiving 
Day  calls  for  nothing  more  than  that 
people  should  hold  a  short  service  at 
some  convenient  place,  while  the  rest 
of  the  day  is  devoted  to  sumptuous 
feasting,  rollicking  fun  and  other  things 
which  suggest  anything  else  but  a 
heart  filled  to  gratitude  to  God,  it  con- 
sists in  nothing  more  than  dry  husks 
which  can  never  feed  a  hungry  soul 
nor  bring  any  glory  to  God. 

Thanksgiving  springs  first  from  the 
heart.  The  heart  which  responds  to 
the  love  of  God  which  is  made  mani- 
fest in  numerous  blessings  can  not 
but  be  filled  with  gratitude,  and  give 
expression  to  this  feeling  by  giving 
thanks.  True  thanksgiving,  therefore, 
includes  gratitude  in  the  heart,  an  ex- 
pression of  thanks  from  the  lips,  and 
loyal  service  in  action.  Of  gratitude 
we  have  already  spoken.  Of  thanks, 
we  have  also  heard  a  little.  It  remains 
for  us  therefore  to  say  a  few  words 
about  action.  The  man  who  gives 
thanks  with  his  hands  is  quite  as  ef- 
fective as  the  man  who  gives  thanks 
with  his  lips.  In  fact,  the  two  go  to- 
gether. Of  course,  there  is  danger  in 
going  to  the  extreme  of  works,  and 
try  to  make  up  for  a  lack  of  gratitude 
bv  means  of  liberal  donations  to  reli- 
gious or  charitable  purposes.  In  this, 
as  in  all  other  phases  of  Christian 
work,  faith  and  works  go  together. 
When  the  gratitude  is  genuine,  the 
tongue,  the  hand  and  the  pocketbook 
will  give  evidence  of  it.  This  is  thanks- 
giving "from  center  to  circumference." 
Let  us  pray  God  for  an  abundance  of 
it    everywhere. 


CHRIST   OUR   EXAMPLE 

In  looking  for  a  perfect  model  in 
thanksgiving,  we  have  only  to  look 
at  our  Savior.  There  is  no  Christian 
virtue  in  which  He  is  not  a  perfect 
pattern.  He  always  had  something 
over  which  to  feel  grateful  and  to  give 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


519 


thanks.  When  the  Pharisees  proved 
their  unworthiness  by  rejecting  Christ, 
He  found  consolation  in  the  fact  that 
the  poorer  people  stood  by  Him,  and 
thanked  God  that  though  these  things 
Were  hidden  "from  the  wise  and  the 
prudent"  that  thev  were  revealed  unto 
babes  (Matt.  11:  25).  The  miracle 
at  the  grave  of  Lazarus  was  preceded 
by  an  expression  of  "Father,  I  thank 
thee."  The  giving  of  the  bread  and 
the  cup  was  preceded  by  a  blessing  of 
thanks.  So  in  all  His  life,  we  find  His 
record  full  of  deeds  which  indicated  a 
soul  filled  with  thanksgiving. 

It  was  in  a  true,  Christ-like  spirit 
in  which  one  of  the  early  Pilgrim 
Fathers,  when  they  had  nothing  upon 
which  to  live  but  water  and  fish,  thank- 
ed God  for  "the  abundance  of  the  sea 
and  the  fulness  of  the  land."  In  the 
same  Christ-like  spirit,  may  we  always 
be  so  minded  that  whether  in  sickness 
or  in  health,  in  riches  or  in  poverty, 
in  prosperity  or  in  adversity,  that  we 
can  at  all  times  and  under  all  circum- 
stances   "in    everything-   give    thanks." 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 
Many  favors  which  God  giveth  us 
ravel  out  for  want  of  hemming-,  through 
our  own  unthankfulness ;  for  though 
prayer  purchases  blessings,  giving 
praise  doth  keep  the  quiet  possession 
of  them.  — Thomas  Fuller. 

God  has  two  dwellings — one  in 
heaven,  and  the  other  in  a  meek  and 
thankful  heart.  — Isaac  Walton. 

Do  not  fancy,  as  too  many  do,  that 
thou  canst  praise  God  by  singing 
hymns  to  Him  in  church  once  a  week, 
and  disobeying  Him  all  the  week  long. 
He  asks  of  thee  works  as  well 
as  words ;  and  more,  He  asks  of  thee 
works  first'  and  words  after. 

— Kingsley. 

Praise  consists  in  the  love  of  God, 
in  wonder  at  the  goodness  of  God,  in 
recognition  of  the  gifts  of  God,  in  see- 
ing God  in  all  things  He  gives  us,  ay, 
and  even  in  the  things  He  refuses  to 
us ;  so  as  to  see  our  whole  life  in  the 
light  of  God ;  and  seeing  this,  to  bless 
Him,  and  glorify  Him. 

— Manning1. 


Don't  forget  to  let  love  move  you 
in  all  your  teaching.  Some  are  so  fond 
of  "straight  and  sharp"  preaching  that 
they  are  more  anxious  to  see  someone 
squirm  or  get  mad,  than  to  lead  them 
to  a  better  life.  Result— sin-sick  souls 
are  driven  away,  and  yield  to  doubt 
and  despair. — J.   R.   Shank. 


In  India  there  are  3,000,000  nominal 
Christians  out  of  a  total  population 
of  300,000,000  people.  Among  them 
are  about  4,000  missionaries,  wrestling 
with  the  problem  of  winning  all  these 
souls  to  Christ.  — M.  C.  Lapp. 


Sunday  School 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Lesson    for    Nov.    22,    1908.— I    Kings 
1 :  32-40,  50-53 

SOLOMON  ANOINTED   KING 

Golden  Text.— Know  thou  the  God 
of  thy  father,  and  serve  him  with  a 
willing  mind. — I   Chron.  28:  9. 

Adonijah's  Short  Reign. — As  David 
was  nearing  his  end,  it  was  evident  that 
soon  there  must  be  a  change  in  kings. 
Naturally  Adonijah  considered  him- 
self the  proper  one  to  be  chosen.  He 
had  a  number  of  qualities  which  ap- 
pealed to  the  people.  Like  his  half- 
brother  Absalom,  he  was  beautiful, 
ambitious  and  popular.  He  soon  had 
a  large  group  of  followers,  among  them 
being  Joab,  David's  commander-in- 
chief.  He  was  anointed  king,  and  for 
a  time  all  seemed  to  come  his  way.  But 
his  reign  was  destined  to  be  short-lived, 
as  we  shall  notice  later  on. 

Nathan's  Work. — Nathan  was  at  this 
time  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the 
kingdom.  It  was  he  who  had  brought 
David  to  repentance  after  his  shame- 
ful fall  years  before.  Being  a  man  of 
God,  incorruptible  and  zealous  in  the 
performance  of  his  duties,  he  had  power 
with  God  and  man.  lie  went  to  Bath- 
sheba,  told  her  of  what  was  going  on, 
reminded  her  of  David's  promise  to 
anoint  Solomon  king,  and  advised  her 
to  go  to  David  and  see  that  the  prom- 
ise is  fulfilled.  Bathsbeba  went  at 
once  to  the  king,  told  him  of  what  was 
going  on,  and  reminded  him  of  his 
promise.  The  old  king  was  thoroughly 
aroused.  He  sent  for  Nathan  the 
prophet,  for  Zadok  the  priest  and  for 
Benaiah  the  son  of  Jehoida,  and  gave 
his  orders  concerning  the  anointing  of 
Solomon. 

Solomon  Anointed. — Nathan,  Zadok 
and  Benaiah  proceeded  at  once  to  their 
work.  Solomon  was  brought  down  to 
Gihon  according  to  the  direction  of  the 
king,  the  people  were  assembled  to- 
gether, and  Zadok  took  a  horn  of  oil 
and  anointed  the  youthful  king.  The 
faithful  Benaiah  answered  the  king, 
"Amen  :  the  Lord  God  of  my  lord  the 
king  say  so  too.  As  the  Lord  hath 
been  with  my  lord  the  king,  even  so 
he  he  with  Solomon  and  make  his 
throne  greater  than  the  throne  of  my 
lord  king  David."  They  blew  the 
trumpet,  and  all  the  people  shouted. 
"God  save  king  Solomon."  "And  all 
the  people  came  after  him,  and  the  peo- 
ple piped  with  pipes,  and  rejoiced  with 
great  joy,  so  that  the  earth  rent  with 
the  sound  of  them." 

It  was  a  time  of  great  triumph.  It 
showed  that  at  least  the  people  ap- 
preciated the  work  of  David,  and  were 
ready  to  accept  gladly  anyone  whom 
he  would  choose.  Solomon  was  their 
favorite  because  he  was  divinely  chos- 


en and  approved  by  the  king.  The 
kingdom  was  in  an  excellent  condition 
to  enter  upon  an  era  of  unparallelled 
prosperity-  David  was  just  closing  a 
successful  reign,  and  Solomon  was  es- 
pecially adapted  to  the  work  of  the 
office  to  which  he  was  just  anointed. 
In  this  connection,  it  is  fitting  to  ex- 
press regret  that  Solomon  did  not  con- 
tinue to  walk  in  wisdom's  ways  and 
turned  these  bright  prospects  into  a 
practical  failure.  While  Solomon's 
reign  on  the  whole  was  a  glorious  one, 
this  glory  drifted  more  and  more  to- 
ward the  worldly  patern,  until  at  last 
his  kingdom  was  but  a  mere  shadow 
of  its  former  power,  and  was  on  the 
eve  of  a  permanent  division  when  it 
was  handed  over  to  his  successor.  The 
saddest  feature  conectcd  with  sacred 
history  is  the  fact  that  God's  chosen 
people  invariably  threw  away  their 
best  opportunities  to  win  the  world 
for  God. 

Adonijah's  Submission. — While.  A- 
donijah  and  his  men  were  having  their 
great  feast  in  celebration  of  his  pro- 
clamation as  king,  they  heard  the 
shouts  of  the  multitudes,  and  wondered 
what  it  meant.  When  they  were  told 
what  had  happened,  they  were  seized 
with  great  fear.  Adonijah  gave  an- 
other evidence  of  his  unfitness  for  the 
place  to  which  he  was  aspiring.  He 
had  proven  his  unfitness  in  rebelling 
against  his  father,  and  taking  advan- 
tage of  his  father's  supposed  helpless 
condition  as  an  opportune  time  to  gain 
his  kingdom.  Instead  of  taking  the 
place  of  a  dutiful,  loyal  son  in  stand- 
ing by  the  side  of  his  father  and  com- 
forting him  in  his  last  days,  he  con- 
spired to  bring  him  down  to  his  grave 
in  sorrow  in  having  his  kingdom  taken 
away  from  him  in  his  last  moments. 
Now  it  becomes  evident  that  he  is  not 
only  selfish  and  ungrateful  and  beastly, 
but  that  he  is  also  an  arrant  coward. 
Instead  of  defending  his  claims  to  the 
last,  he  runs  at  the  first  approach  of 
danger  and  lays  hold  of  the  altar,  beg- 
ging for  mercy,  and  his  kingdom  is  at 
an  end.  Solomon  graciously  spares 
him  on  condition  that  he  prove  him- 
self a  "worthy  man."  and  sends  him 
in  peace  to  his  own  house. 

Review  of  David's  Life. — We  have 
now  followed  the  career  of  David  from 
the  time  of  his  first  anointing  to  the 
close  of  his  life.  We  have  noticed  many 
points  to  commend,  and  a  few  things 
to  condemn.  We  find  that  while  lie 
was  a  man  after  God's  own  heart,  he 
was  but  a  inert'  man.  subject  to  error. 
But  whenever  his  errors  were  pointed 
out  to  him,  .he  was  ready  to  bow  in 
deep  repentance.  His  soul  breathed 
out  the  purest  reverence  for  the  God  of 
his  salvation,  and  his  life  is  full  of 
rich  instruction  for  our  learning.       K. 


Now  can   one  who  is     real     tender- 
hearted  speak   harshly? 

— L  S.  Shoemaker. 


520 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  14 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   "Weekly 

Published   in   the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 

Church  by 

MEJVNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a   year  in  advance 
Sample  copies   sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman.    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook,   Belleville,   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should    be   addressed 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

SATURDAY,    NOV.    14,    1908 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Bro.  C.  Z.  Yoder,  Wooster,  O.,  gave 
the  young  people  of  the  Bethel  and 
Sycamore  congregations,  Cass  Co.,  Mo., 
a    helpful    talk    on    Monday      evening, 

Nov.  2. 


A  series  of  meetings  began  on  Sun- 
day evening,  Nov.  1,  with  our  congre- 
gation near  Holden,Mo.,  with  Bro.  L.  J. 
Miller  in  charge.  May  God  bless  the 
work. 


We  are  requested  to  announce  that 
those  coming  by  rail  to  attend  the  Bi- 
ble Normal  to  be  held  at  the  West 
Liberty  Church,  McPherson  Co.,  Kan., 
Nov.  13-19,  will  be  met  at  Inman  by 
T.  J.  Cooprider  or  at  Windom  by  S.  C. 
Miller.  Both  these  brethren  may  be 
called  by  telephone. 


Bro.  M.  C.  Lehman  writes  us  from 
Bombay,  India,  under  date  of  Oct.  18, 
that  he  and  Sister  Lehman  were  enjoy- 
ing a  short  season  of  rest  and  were 
spending  part  of  the  time  at  Bombay 
where  they  also  had  other  matters  to 
attend  to.  On  their  return  they  intend- 
ed spending  some  time  at  the  Dunkard 
Mission  near  Bulsar.  We  hope  they 
may  return  to  the  work  at  Dhamtari 
much  revived. 


Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  and  wife  of  Hub- 
bard, Oreg.,  are  visiting  friends  and 
brethren  in  Pennsylvania.  Bro.  Troy- 
er assisted  in  the  communion  services 
at  Allensville,  recently. 


Bro.  D.  S.  King  of  Tuleta,  Tex., 
writes  that  while  a  few  are  leaving 
their  place,  they  expect  eight  other 
families  to  locate  among  them  soon. 
May  this  and  all  other  new  congrega- 
tions grow  both  in  numbers  and  in 
spirituality. 


A  Bible  Conference  is  announced  for 
the  Biehn  congregation,  Waterloo  Co., 
Ont.,  to  be  held  Nov.  23,  24.  Persons 
coming  by  rail  will  be  met  at  either 
New  Hamburg  or  Bright  by  informing 
Bro.  Osias  Cressman,  New  Hamburg, 
Ont.,  of  the  time  of  their  coming. 


Correction. — We  are  informed  that 
Bro.  Eli  B.  Stoltzfus  of  Logan  Co.,  O., 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  on  Nov. 
1,  instead  of  the  date  previously  given 
in  these  columns  .  Bro.  Stoltzfus  and 
family  will  soon  move  to  their  new 
field  of  labor  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md. 
May  God  bless  them  in  their  new  home. 


Bro.  Charles  Sieber  and  wife  of  Free- 
port,  111.,  stopped  at  Scottdale  on  their 
return  trip  from  the  East  and  spent 
the  night  of  Nov.  2,  with  Bro.  C.  A. 
Graybill.  They  took  part  in  the  reg- 
ular devotions  at  the  publishing  house 
the  next  morning  and  left  soon  after 
for  Orrville,  Ohio.  Their  short  visit 
was  appreciated. 


Dea.  Israel  T.  Zook,  wife  and  little 
son  of  Minot,  N.  Dak.,  were  guests  of 
Bro.  M.  K.  Smoker  at  Scottdale  last 
week.  They  are  on  an  extended  trip  to 
the  East.  From  Scottdale  they  went 
to  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  later  will  go 
on  to  their  old  home  near  Belleville, 
Pa.  We  enjoyed  the  short  time  we 
were  permitted  to  spend  with  them  in 
the  office. 


By  some  mistake  the  announcement 
got  into  the  Gospel  Herald  that  the 
Bible  Conference  for  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa., 
would  be  held  at  the  Belleville  Church. 
Bro.  Jacob  H.  Byler  informs  us  that 
the  meeting  is  to  be  held  in  the  Mat- 
tawana  Church,  Nov.  24-27.  The  near- 
est station  is  McVeytown,  on  the  P. 
R.  R.,  instead  of  Mattawana  station  as 
stated  on  the  programs.  Mattawana 
is  the  post  office  and  McVeytown  the 
station. 


A  Bible  Conference  is  to  be  held  at 
the  A.  M.  church  near  New  Wilming- 
ton, Lawrence  Co.,  Pa.,  Nov.  21-28, 
with  the  brethren  J.  S.  Gerig  and  S.  H. 
Miller  as  instructors.  The  nearest  sta- 
tion is  Neshannock  Falls.  A  cordial 
invitation  is  extended  to  all  who  wish 
to  attend. 


Communion  services  were  announced 
for  the  New  Glade  Church  in  Garret 
Co.,  Md.,  to  be  held  last  Sunday.  We 
trust  the  first  service  of  this  kind  in 
this  community  made  a  lasting  and 
favorable  impression. 


Bro.    (Dea.)    Isaac   G.   Hartzler  and 

wife  of  Garden  City,  Mo.,  are  spending 
some  time  in  eastern  Pennsylvania. 
They  expect  to  attend  the  Bible  Confer- 
ence at  McVeytown,  Pa,,  during  the 
Thanksgiving  week  and  then  go  on 
to  Lancaster  county. 


The  voice  of  the  Pea  Ridge  and  Pal- 
myra congregations  was  recently  taken 
with  reference  to  a  new  minister.  Bro. 
J.  W.  Hess  was  the  unanimous  choice 
at  both  places.  Arrangements  were 
accordingly  made  for  his  ordination, 
and  if  these  were  carried  out,  he  was 
ordained  on  Sunday,  Nov.  8.  May  God 
bless  our  brother  in  his  responsible 
calling. 


Bro.  D.  S.  Brunk,  treasurer  of  the 
Mennonite  Sanitarium  at  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  has  gone  with  his  wife  toLarned, 
Kans.,  where  they  expect  to  spend  a 
few  months  with  their  son,  J.  M. 
Brunk.  During  his  absence  all  money 
intended  for  the  Sanitarium  should  be 
sent  to  the  assistant  treasurer,  Bro. 
S.  S.  Stalter,  La  Junta,  Colo.  See  re- 
port of  the  Sanitarium  in  this  issue.    ■ 


Bro.  H.  F.  Reist,  formerly  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  spent  a  day  last  week  at  Scott- 
dale and  completed  arrangements  for 
the  launching  of  the  young  people's  pa- 
per. (See  editorial  mention  of  same.) 
Bro.  R.  went  on  to  his  father's  home 
in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  but  will  return 
and  take  up  his  permanent  residence 
at  Scottdale  by  Dec.  1,  at  which  time 
he  will  be  joined  by  Sister  Reist,  who 
is  at  present  staying  with  her  parents, 
Bro.  and  Sister  Greenawalt,  at  Goshen, 
Ind.  We  welcome  the  coming  of  the 
"Christian  Monitor,"  and  trust  its  re- 
ception may  be  made  practical  by  the 
brotherhood  in  a  hearty  support  by 
subscriptions.  Now  is  the  time  to  sub- 
scribe and  get  the  new  paper  a  year  for 
half   price. 

Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  editor  of  the  "Men- 
nonitische  Rundschau",  who  with  his 
family  is  on  a  trip  to  the  West,  writes 
us  from  New  Mexico  under  date  of 
Nov.  4,  that  they  were  then  speeding 
across  the  plains  toward  Los  Angeles, 
Calif.  Near  this  place  lives  the  aged 
father  of  the  editor.  After  a  short  visit 
with  relatives  and  friends,  Bro.  Fast 
will  returrn  to  the  office  while  wife  and 
daughter  may  remain  a  month  or  two. 
Bro.  Fast  had  been  quite  ill  while  at- 
tending conference  at  Weatherford, 
Okla.,  but  we  are  glad  he  so  soon  re- 
covered. May  the  Lord  bless  them  on 
their  journey. 


1908 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


521 


Correspondence 

Garden  City,  Mo. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name  : — Last  week 
the  brethren  Daniel  Kauffman  and  C. 
Z.  Yoder  came  into  our  midst.  We 
had  instruction  meeting  on  Friday- 
evening,  preparatory  services  on  Satur- 
day and  communion  and  baptismal  ser- 
vices on  Sunday.  Four  persons  were 
received  by  baptism  and  nearly  all  the 
members  communed.  On  Monday  even- 
ing the  brethren  conducted  a  workers' 
meeting,  which  was  very  interesting 
and  helpful.  We  praise  the  Lord  for 
all  these  blessings.  Cor. 

Nov.  5,  1808. 


Strasburg,  Pa. 

Greeting  in  Jesus'  name  :: — Bro.  Reu- 
ben Cockley  and  wife,  Boiling  Spring, 
Pa.,  visited  us  recently.  Bro.  Cockley 
preached  an  interesting  sermon  at  our 
regular  evening  appointment.  On  Oct. 
6.  Bro.  J.  N.  Durr  of  Martinsburg,  Pa., 
rilled  an  appointment.  On  Oct.  19,  Bro. 
J.  H.  Mosemann  of  Lancaster,  Pa., 
broke  to  us  the  bread  of  life  and  on  the 
28th,  Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  of  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  was  with  us  and  preached  the 
Word  for  us.  All  these  services  were 
much  appreciated,  and  we  are  thankful 
to  God  and  the  brethren  for  the  same. 
On  Nov.  15,  we  expect  to  hold  our 
communion  service  at  this  place.  We 
will  have  baptismal  and  preparatory 
services  just  before.  Cor. 

Nov.  5,  1908. 


Rheems,  Pa. 

I  have  been  reading  the  offers  in  the 
Herald  for  new  subscribers.  I  was 
made  to  think  that  if  our  people  would 
stop  to  think  when  they  are  buying 
presents  for  their  friends  and  neigh- 
bors that  many  of  them  do  not  have  the 
church  paper  and  by  spending  a  dollar 
the  church  paper,  full  of  good  sound 
reading  matter,  could  be  sent  into  a 
home,  which  would  be  so  much  better 
than  to  get  them  something  that  would 
possibly  do  very  little  good.  I  have 
often  been  made  to  wonder  how  some 
of  our  members  can  say  they  love  the 
church  and  are  willing  to  stand  by  the 
doctrines  and  still  not  read  the  church 
paper.  There  seems  to  be  no  time  for 
Bible  reading  or  Sunday  school.  Let 
us  read  the  first  Psalm  and  see  where 
we  are.  One  dollar  will  put  the  church 
paper  into  the  home  for  a  year,  and 
think  of  the  good  Bible  teaching  you 
give  the  family  for  that  small  outlay. 
Let  us  do  our  duty.  Cor. 


Selden,  Kans. 

To  the  Herald  Readers.  Greeting: — 
On  Oct.  31,  Bro.  N.  E.  Roth  came  to 
us  and  held  a  number  of  meetings. 
During  this  time  communion  was  also 
observed,  all  partaking  of  the  same. 
We  were  again  encouraged  to  go  on 
in  the  good  work,  knowing  that  all  we 


do  in  the  power  and  name  of  the  Mas- 
ter will  not  be  done  in  vain.  May 
the  Lord  continually  bless  His  people 
everywhere,  and  may  we  also  show 
by  our  word*  and  actions  that  we  ap- 
preciate what  He  does  for  us. 
Nov.  4,  1908.  Cor. 


Fairview,  Mich. 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
The  brotherhood  at  this  place  has  rea- 
son to  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  On  Oct. 
31,  baptismal  services  were  held  when 
four  souls  were  received  into  church 
fellowship  and  two  were  reclaimed. 
On  the  day  previous  a  young  mother 
was  received  at  her  home,  who  on  ac- 
count of  sickness  could  not  come  out 
to  the  services.  On  Nov.  1,  two  more 
were  received  by  baptism  and  one  was 
reclaimed,  making  in  all  ten  additions 
to  the  flock.  The  number  now  being 
194.  On  the  last  named  date  we  also 
held  our  communion  services.  We 
were  glad  to  see  that  nearly  all  the 
members  communed  and  observed  the 
ordinance  of  feetwashing. 

Our  Sunday  school  is  in  a  prosper- 
ous condition.  The  brethren  Levi  A. 
Kauffman  and  Menno  Steiner  are  the 
superintendents.  Our  Bible  Reading, 
of  which  Bro.  B.  F.  Hartzler  is  the 
leader,  is  also  doing  good  work.  All 
our  meetings  are  well  attended,  for 
which  we  are  glad. 

But  smooth  sailing  is  not  always  our 
lot  here  in  Michigan.  We  have  our 
trials.  A  dark  cloud  hung  over  us  for 
a  while,  but,  we  are  glad  to  say,  has 
now  about  passed  away  again.  We 
trust  and  pray  that  the  Lord  will  lead 
us  and  guide  us  into  all  truth  and  a 
holy  life,  for  without  holiness  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord.     Pray  for  us. 

Nov.  2,  1908.  E.  A.  Bontrager. 


Lima,  Ohio. 


We  had  ©ur  communion  meeting  at 
the  Pike  M.  H.  last  Sunday,  Nov.  1, 
on  which  occasion  Pre.  Geo.  Showalter 
and  wife  of  Virginia  and  other  breth- 
ren and  sisters  from  a  distance  were 
with  us  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
services.  Bro.  Showalter  held  a  num- 
ber of  meetings  while  in  our  midst. 
Their  visit  was  much  appreciated  by 
our  people.  From  here  they  go  to 
Nappanee,  Ind.  After  a  short  visit 
there  they  will  return  to  Ohio  and  visit 
some  of  the  congregations  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  state.  May  our  pray- 
ers follow  them  and  may  our  dear  bro- 
ther be  enabled  to  preach  the  Word 
with  power  wherever  he  goes. 

Four  of  our  members  with  their 
children  are  moving  to  Plainview,  Tex. 
They  will  start  on  Monday,  Nov.  9. 
While  we  are  loath  to  see  them  leave 
us,  the  little  colony  at  Plainview  will 
rejoice  at  their  coming.  Our  prayers 
go  with  them  that  they  may  have  a 
safe  journey  and  that  God's  choicest 
blessings  may  rest  upon  them  in  their 


new  home  and  may  they  be  instru- 
mental in  God's  hands  in  helping  to 
build  up  a  strong  and  healthy  con- 
gregation in  that  far-away  country; 
and  though  they  may  be  deprived  of 
some  church  privileges  for  awhile  and 
experience  what  it  is  to  face  the  hard- 
ships of  living  in  a  new  country,  but 
there  is  great  enjoyment  in  God's  ser- 
vice everywhere,  and  I  have  noticed 
in  a  new  place  where  the  people  are  not 
so  well  fixed  they  are  more  common 
and  more  sociable  than  in  a  country 
where  the  people  are  living  in  luxury 
and  have  everything  that  heart  could 
wish.  May  we  all  prepare  to  meet  in 
heaven  where  partings  are  no  more. 
fe<  Cor. 


Martinsburg,  Pa. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Sunday  evening,,  Oct.  11,  we  were 
again  privileged  to  hold  our  quarterly 
mission  meeting  at  the  Pleasant  Grove 
Church  with  fairly  good  attendance 
and  interest.  We  were  also  glad  to 
have  Bro.  S.  A.  Martin  of  Scottdale 
and  Bro.  Harry  Metzler  of  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa.,  present  and  take  active  part 
in  the  service. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  18,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Sa*iuel  Hess  of  Shiremanstown,  Pa., 
came  into  our  midst.  Bro.  Hess 
preached  two  very  interesting  and  in- 
structive sermons  at  the  Martinsburg 
Church,  his  morning  text  being  Heb. 
2  :l-4.  Their  stay  was  short  but  much 
appreciated  and  we  trust  we  all  re- 
ceived and  retained  much  of  the  spir- 
itual food  brought  to  us  by  our  bro- 
ther. 

On  Saturday,  Oct.  24.  we  held  our 
preparatory  meeting  at  Pleasant 
Grove,  at  which  time  we  were  made 
to  rejoice  that  one  more  soul  was 
willing  to  forsake  the  ways  of  the 
world  and  follow  Christ  and  seal  his 
vow  by  water  baptism.  May  God 
bless  him. 

The  following  Sunday  a  goodly  num- 
ber were  again  privileged  to  attend 
communion  at  the  above  named  place. 
Bro.  Jacob  Snyder  preached  the  com- 
munion sermon,  giving  us  useful  and 
fitting  thoughts  for  the  occasion.  Bish- 
ops Durr  and  Metzler  officiated.  Our 
aged  brother,  Abram  Snyder,  was  a- 
gain  privileged  to  be  present  ami  give 
a  word  of  encouragement.  We  were 
also  glad  to  have  a  number  of  visitors 
of  like  faith  preseat  and  commune 
with  us,  among  which  were  Sister  Re- 
becca Provins  and  son  Ray  of  Mason- 
town,  Pa.  On  account  of  ill  health, 
Sister  Mary  Ramer  was  not  privileged 
to  attend.  By  her  request  Push.  J.  X. 
Durr  with  a  number  of  brothers  and 
sisters  gathered  at  the  home  and  held 
a  short  service  and  partook  of  the  sa- 
cred emblems.  She  also  had  a  desire 
to  obey  her  Master  and  observe  the 
ordinance  of  feetwashing.  Remember 
us  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

Nov.  6,   1908.       X  C.  Honsaker 


522 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  14 


Roseland,  Neb. 

Bro.  J.  M.  Nunemaker  of  La  Junta, 
Colo.,  preached  for  the  Roseland  con- 
gregation Oct.  25.  Bro.  Noah  Mack 
and  his  father,  Andrew  Mack,  were 
With  the  Roseland  congregation,  Oct. 
26-27,  and  preached  three  sermons,  two 
in  the  English  language  and  one  in  the 
German. 

On  Nov.  22,  Bish.  David  Garber  ex- 
pects to  begin  a  series  of  meetings  at 
this  place,  and  on  the  30,  Bro.  S.  G. 
Lapp  and  Bro.  Garber  will  begin  a 
Bible  Conference. 

Oct.    30,    1908. 


Thurman,   Colo. 


Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name : — Bish.  N.  E.  Roth  of 
Milford,  Neb.  was  with  us  from  Oct. 
27  to  Oct.  30.  While  here  he  held  a 
few  very  interesting  meetings.  One 
soul  was  baptized  and  received  into 
church  fellowship.  Communion  ser- 
vices were  held  Oct.  30,  after  which 
Bro.  Roth  left  for  Selden,  Kans.,  to 
hold  communion  with  the  brotherhood 
there.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  brother 
as  he  goes  from  place  to  place  preach- 
ing the  Gospel,  and  may  sinners  turn  to 
the  Lord. 

Bro.  M.'L.  Schultz  is  reported  quite 

sick.      Bro.    Franz    Unternahrer,    who 

had  been  quite  ill,  is  slowly  improving. 

Remember  us  at  the  throne  of  grace. 

Lena  W.  Unternahrer 

Oct.  31,   1908. 


Port  Treverton,  Pa. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
the  worthy  name  of  Jesus : — Bro.  S.  E. 
Graybill  of  Freeport,  111.,  was  with  us 
on  Saturday,  Oct.  31,  and  in  the  after- 
noon he  preached  at  our  preparatory 
services.  Bro.  Graybill  preached  again 
on  Saturday  evening  and  on  Sunday 
morning  we  observed  the  communion 
in  commemoration  of  the  suffering  and 
death  of  our  Lord  and  Master.  Thirty- 
five  brethren  and  sisters  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems.  On  account  of 
the  illness  of  our  bishop,  Bro.  Wm. 
Graybill,  Bro.  S.  E.  Graybill  officiated 
at  these  services. 

Bro.  Roger  Shaffer,  who  has  been 
on  a  bed  of  affliction  for  some  time,  is 
slowly  recovering.  He  also  had  a  de- 
sire to  commune  and  was  served  at  his 
home  on  Sunday  morning  before  the 
regular  services.  Bro.  Jacob  Benner 
of  Oreville,  Pa.,  Avas  with  us  during 
these  meetings.  May  the  Lord  bless 
and  keep  us  faithful. 

Anion  B.  Ranter. 

Nov.  2,  1908. 


Lake   Charles,   La. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name : — The  health  of  the  peo- 
ple in  general  is  good  and  this  is  an- 
other of  God's  blessings  for  which  we 
should  be  thankful. 


Today  we  had  the  privilege  of  lis- 
tening to  a  sermon  on  the  text,  Matt. 
7:21.  From  this  we  learned  that  we 
are  in  danger  of  being  on  the  wrong 
road  although  we  in  ourselves  think 
we  are  on  our  way  to  heaven. 

As  the  winter  season  is  fast  ap- 
proaching we  should  be  reminded  that 
those  who  are  now  young  in  years 
will  soon  reach  old  age  and  the  place 
that  knows  us  now  soon  shall  know 
us  no  more.  How  important  then 
that  we  should  be  trying  to  win  souls 
for  that  home  prepared  over  yonder 
for  those  who  endure  to  the  end. 

For  all  the  past  has  brought  to  us 
and  all  that  we  are  enjoying  at  the 
present  time  we  are  indebted  to  Him. 

Do  not  spend  the  best  of  your  days 
in  sin  and  shame  and  when  you  are 
near  the  end  of  life's  journey  offer 
Him  the  remnant  of  that  which  might 
have  been  a  long  and  useful  life  in  the 
Master's  service. 

Nov.   1,   1908.  Cor. 


Tuleta,  Tex. 


To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald, Greeting  :-The  Lord  be  praised  for 
His  goodness.  We  have  been  blessed 
this  year  with  good  health,  plenty  of 
rain  and  sunshine,  fair  crops  and  fair 
prices.  Most  all  are  well  pleased  with 
the  country,  while  some  are  moving 
away,  others  are  coming  in.  We  ex- 
pect five  or  six  families  here  this  week. 
The  interest  in  the  Sunday  school  is 
good,  and  the  young  people  in  the  com- 
munity are  much  interested  in  the  Bi- 
ble readings  and  all  are  taking  part 
as  never  before.  The  preaching  ser- 
vices are  also  well  attended.  The 
brethern  D.  S.  King  and  J.  M.  R. 
WTeaver  preached  to  us,  Sunday  morn- 
ing. The  brethren  have  -two  appoint- 
ments to  fill  every  two  weeks,  one  in 
the  Norwegian  settlement  and  one  at 
Normanna.  Bro.  Weaver  filled  the 
latter  last  Sunday  evening.  Bro.  Peter 
Unzicker  left  for  a  visit  to  various 
churches  in  the  East  several  weeks 
ago,  and  expects  to  return  home  this 
month. 

We  feel  encouraged  to  press  on  in 
the  work.  Although  sometimes  we 
meet  problems  that  are  a  little  hard, 
we  are  glad  to  have  the  assurance  that 
His  grace  is  sufficient  for  us,  that  His 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  our  weak- 
ness.      Pray  for  us. 

S.  B.  Overholt. 

Nov.  2,  1908. 


Allensville,   Pa. 

To  all  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
The  past  few  weeks  have  been  great 
spiritual  uplifts  to  our  community. 
Our  communion  services  have  been 
held  throughout  the  district  and  peace 
and  harmony  prevailed.  Our  mind  is 
often  made  to  think  of  the  divine  in- 


junction, "Behold  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  to- 
gether in  unity."  During  our  com- 
munion services  at  Allensville  we  were 
privileged  to  have  with  us  Bish.  A.  P. 
Troyer  and  wife  of  near  Hubbard, 
Oregon;  Dea.  Isaac  G.  Hartzler  and 
wife  and  Bro.  Daniel  Hershberger  and 
wife  of  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  and  Bro.  Jona- 
than Hostetler  and  wife  of  Wayne  Co., 
Ohio. 

Bro.  Troyer  conducted  the  services 
and  Bro.  Hartzler  assisted  in  the  work, 
with  us.  Our  hearts  were  made  to 
rejoice  over  these  services.  May  God 
ever  be  glorified  and  may  every  soul 
be  built  up  as  a  result  of  this  meeting. 
Bro.  D.  H.  Allgyer  was  received  into 
church  fellowship  the  same  day.  The 
brethren  Troyer  and  Hartzler  held  a 
number  of  services  for  us  while  here. 

Bro.  Hostetler  and  wife  have  gone 
to  Virginia  to  visit  friends  and  to- 
morrow Bro.  Troyer  and  wife  will 
leave  for  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa.,  and  Bro. 
Hershberger  and  wife  for  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  where  they  will  visit  friends  on 
their  way  home. 

Bro.  Hartzler  and  wife  will  remain 
in  the  Valley  until  Thanksgiving  week 
when  they  expect  to  attend  the  Bible 
Conference  at  McVeytown,  Pa.,  after 
which  they  will  visit  friends  in  Lan- 
caster Co.  before  leaving  for  their  home 
in  Missouri. 

The  visits  of  these  dear  friends  have 
been  much  appreciated  and  we  wish 
them  all  God's  richest  blessings. 

Oliver  H.  Zook. 

Nov.  3,  1908. 


THOUGHTS  GLEANED  AT  A 
CONFERENCE 


By  R.  J.  Heatwole. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

It  is  wrong  to  do  a  right  thing  in  a 
wrong  way.  There  is  also  a  wrong  time 
to  do  a  right  thing-. 

Always  speak  the  truth ;  but  do  not 
always  tell  the  truth ;  that  is,  do  not 
always  tell  all  you  know  of  the  things 
spoken  of.  It  may  be  a  wrong  time 
to  tell  it. 

Thousands  of  widows  in  India  are 
enslaved  and  abused  because  their  hus- 
bands die.  The  widows  are  treated 
as  having  been  the  cause  of  the  hus- 
band's death,  even  though  they  know 
nothing  of  the  affliction  or  death.  One 
thousand  of  these  widows  are  under 
one  year  of  age,  and  many  of  them  are 
less  than  six  years  old. 

If  a  command  or  suggestion  is  given 
and  not  obeyed,  even  though  it  seem 
but  small,  it  is  evidence  that  we  are 
self-willed  and  unfit  for  service.  "He 
that  is  faithful  in  little  is  also  faithful 
in  much." 

Prayer  is  the  power  that  moves  the 
hand  that  rules  the  world. 

Newton,  Kans. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


523 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa. 126:6. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD 
FROM   INDIA 

VIII 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Muzzle  Not  the  Ox.— I  Tim.  5 :  18 

Rice  is  the  most  common  grain  of 
India.  It  is  reaped  with  a  sickle  and 
straw  and  all  is  bound  into  bundles 
and  then  carried  on  the  heads  of  wo- 
men or  the  shoulders  of  men  to  a  stack- 
yard near  which  the  threshing  floor 
is  prepared.  The  straw  much  resem- 
bles that  of  wheat. 

Threshing  floors  are  frequently  re- 
ferred to  in  the  Bible.  Sometimes  they 
were  on  a  flat  rock.  In  India  the  floor 
for  rice  is  usually  prepared  by  clearing 
a  circular  space  varying  in  size  accord- 
to  the  amount  of  rice  to  be  threshed. 
The  ground  is  beaten  down  hard  and 
made  smooth  with  a  dressing  of  cow 
manure  and  water.  A  pole,  eight  or 
ten  feet  high,  is  placed  in  the  centre. 
To  this  pole  is  tied  an  ox  so  that  he 
may  freely  walk  around  it.  Another 
ox  is  tied  close  up  beside  him,  another 
ox  beside  that  one,  and  so  on  until 
sometimes  a  dozen  or  more  are  used. 
Then  they  are  driven  around  on  the 
unthreshed  rice  which  has  been  thickly 
strewn  on  the  floor. 

The  straw  of  rice  is  freely  eaten  by 
cattle.  As  the  oxen  go  round  and 
round  treading  out  the  "corn"  they 
keep  eating  the  straw.  When  a  man 
has  not  enough  cattle  of  his  own  for 
his  threshing,  he  gets  those  of  his 
neighbors  to  help  out.  The  neighbors 
are  glad  to  lend  the  cattle  for  in  this 
way  they  get  a  good  feed.  The  cattle 
enjoy  it,  for  though  the  work  is  rath- 
er tiresome,  they  are  able  to  get  more 
to  eat  than  in  a  scanty  pasture. 

But  to  muzzle  the  ox  would  be  man- 
ifestly unjust  to  the  owner  who  had 
lent  him.  The  symbolical  meaning  of 
the  law  is  explained  by  Paul  so  clearly 
diat  further  comment  on  this  phase  is 
unnecessary. 

Sterling,   Ohio. 


INDIA  MISSION 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Quarterly  Report 

(We  again  publish  the  essence  of 
the  quarterly  reports  of  the  workers 
in  India  as  sent  to  the  secretary  of  the 
mission  board,  Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker. 


They  contain   some     interesting     and 
helpful   matter. — -Ed.) 

M.   C.   Lehman. 

Seven  persons  have  been  baptized 
and  received  into  church  fellowship 
during  the  past  quarter.  A  meeting 
for  Christian  women  is  conducted  each 
week.  Outside  village  Sunday  schools 
conducted  by  Christian  people  have 
been  hindered  by  cholera.  Efforts  are 
now  being  made  to  revive  them  again. 

The  English  school  has  been  inspect- 
ed by  a  government  officer  and  the  re- 
port given  is  encouraging.  An  in- 
crease in  government  aid  has  been  of- 
fered, which,  of  course,  will  be  grate- 
fully accepted.  The  work  was  hindered 
for  some  time  by  the  necessity  of  dis- 
missing one  of  the  teachers  for  mis- 
conduct. A  new  building  continues  to 
be  a  pressing  necessity.  The  expenses 
of-  the  Sunderganj  station  for  the  last 
month  were  Rs.  1,410.  Building  re- 
pair and  general  work  had  to  be  done 
before  the  rains  set  in.  Three  services 
are  conducted  each  Sunday.  -Bible 
class  every  evening.  1,781  patients 
have  been  treated  by  the  employed 
doctor.  A  number  have  also  been 
treated  at  the  bungalow  by  the  mis- 
sionaries. The  work  is  a  pleasure  but 
a  heavy  responsibility.  We  crave  the 
prayers  of  the  brotherhood  at  home. 
J.   N.   Kaufman. 

The  Leper  Asylum  has  taken  con- 
siderable of  my  time,  looking  after 
their  physical  and  spiritual  wants.  The 
applicants  here  will  soon  be  baptized. 
Recently  the  lepers  have  decided  to 
use  the  money  that  accumulates  from 
the  rice  taken  out  of  their  regular  share 
to  support  a  man  whose  work  shall  be 
to  go  out  and  preach  the  Gospel  of 
C  hrist.  They  have  scarcely  any  op- 
portunity to  go  out  and  earn  anything 
to  give,  so  they  give  part  of  their  daily 
food. 

Two  regular  colporters  spend  their 
time  in  selling  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
ture. They  go  from  village  to  village 
and.  to  the  bazars  and  sell  what  they 
can.  The  Bible  classes,  three  in  num- 
ber, are  progressing  fairly  well.  We 
are  still  turning  out  furniture  from 
the  carpenter  shop.  The  new  mission- 
aries will  need  some  when  they  come, 
so  we  are  making  dressers,  tables,  etc. 
Some  of  the  boys  in  the  orphanage  are 
doing  real  well  in  the  shop.  One  is 
making  a  typewriter  stand.  We  had 
dismissed  the  head  carpenter  for  drink- 
ing too  much  liquor,  of  which  he  is 
very  fond,  but  on  his  promising  faith- 
fully to  let  it  alone,  we  took  him  back 
again.  He  does  fine  work  as  a  joiner 
and  furniture-maker.  We  pay  him 
twenty  cents  a  day. 

The  field  work  is  about  all  done  for 
the  season  with  the  exception  of  reap- 
ing the  crops,  which  is  the  most  pleas- 
ant part  about  it.  The  rice  looks  real 
well,  and  crop  conditions  generally  are 
favorable.  Already  rice  is  getting 
cheaper. 


I  have  been  doing  a  little  translating 
on  the  Minister's  Manual,  part  of 
which  we  want  in  Hindi.  I  hope  the 
time  will  soon  come  when  we  will  have 
the  whole  Manual  translated. 

We  arc  in  correspondence  with  the 
Methodists  who  want  to  buy  part  of 
the  land  we  purchased  at  Igatpuri.  We 
were  obliged  to  buy  the  entire  hill, 
which  cost  us  Rs.  2,000.  The  part  the 
Methodists  want  is  only  a  little  over  six 
acres,  for  which  they  will  pay  Rs.  1,000, 
the  rest  we  give  at  cost  so  that  the 
entire  amount  we  will  realize  is  Rs. 
1,200.  If  we  can  sell  the  rest  that  we 
do  not  need  at  the  same  rate  we  will 
get  enough  out  of  it  to  have  our  build- 
ing site  gratis. 

Lydia    Schertz 

There  arc  at  present  150  girls  in  the 
orphanage.  Three  girls  were  married 
during  the  quarter,  two  of  them  hav- 
ing, gone  to  live  at  Raipur.  General 
health  is  ^ood.  One  girl  has  lost  her 
reason,  but  is  not  dangerous. 

The  inspectress  of  schools  visited  the 
girls'  school  in  July  and  noted  con- 
siderable improvement  since  her  last 
visit.  Our  training  class  is  rather 
small ;  only  eight  girls,  but  they  are 
fair  pupils.  They  are  at  present  learn- 
ing knitting,  sewing,  and  cutting  in 
addition  to  their  school  work.  109 
girls  are  enrolled  for  September. 

Expenses  for  the  orphanage  have 
been  quite  low  because  we  gave  noth- 
ing but  food.  We  gave  no  clothes  in 
August  because  money  was  too  scarce. 
The  Bible  class,  which  includes  the 
whole  school  except  the  teachers,  is 
studying  Galatians.  The  daily  Bible 
classes  are  studying  from  the  Old  and 
Xew  Testaments.     ■ 

The  earth  is  revived  by  the  rains, 
and  all  is  beautiful.  I  spent  some  time 
with  Sister  Stalter  during  the  quarter, 
part  of  the  time  was  put  in  nursing  her 
through  fever. 

Lydia  Lehman 

The  rains  have  been  many  and 
heavy.  The  rice  fields  look  beautiful, 
and  we  will  have  a  good  crop  if  noth- 
ing prevents,  which  will  be  so  well  for 
the  poor  people.  It  is  a  sad  picture 
indeed  to  sec  hundredsof peoplecoming 
from  the  mining  districts  in  a  starving 
condition.  From  20  to  40  of  these  peo- 
ple die  daily  here  in  Dhamtari.  It  was 
impossible  to  help  all.  Relief  works 
are  being  opened  and  are  helping  some. 
We  do  the  little  we  can  for  them.  Last 
Sunday  evening  a  man  dying  from 
hunger  and  his  little  son  were  brought 
to  us.  The  Christian  people  had  al- 
ready given  them  something  to  eat. 
We  gave  them  medicine,  but  it  was 
too  late,  lie  died  in  about  an  hour. 
The  son  is  here  being  treated  and  fed 
until  he  is  able  to  go  back  to  his  moth- 
er and  sisters.  Cholera  had  been 
raging  in  some  of  the  villages,  but  it 
is  some  better  now.  In  a  letter  written 
to  one  of  our  Christian  women  it  was 
stated  that  seven  of  her  relatives  died 


524 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  14 


of  this  disease  in  one  house.  We  have 
been  graciously  protected  thus  far. 

Last  Sunday  a  man  who  had  received 
baptism  in  his  infancy  was  baptized 
here.  Several  weeks  ago  several  were 
received  by  baptism. 

Number  of  Bible  women  at  work,  3. 
They  spent  two  days  each  week  in 
Dhamtari.  The  town  is  large  and  there 
would  be  work  for  fifty  Bible  women. 
Two  of  them  have  a  Sunday  school  in 
Dhamtari,  while  one  teaches  a  class 
of  little  boys  and  girls  in  our  Sunday 
school.  During  the  quarter  123  vil- 
lages were  visited,  295  homes,  repre- 
senting 3,226  persons. 

During  the  quarted  33  girls  came  to 
the  hospital.  A  number  of  them  were 
fever  cases.     They  are  all  doing  well. 

Geo.  J.  Lapp. 

All  the  boys  who  were  sent  to  the 
government  experiment  station  have 
returned  except  three,  who  are  staying 
for  the  full  year's  course.  The  orphan- 
age school  has  an  attendance  of  120 
pupils,  30  of  which  are  from  the  vil- 
lages about  here.  The  inspector  ex- 
pressed himself  as  being  satisfied  with 
the  school  and  the  progress  of  the  pu- 
pils. The  feeding  of  the  boys  has  cost 
considerable  on  account  of  the  high 
price  for  rice.  The  prospects  for  good 
crops  will  bring  the  price  down  this 
year. 

The  Bible  classes  are  the  same  as 
last  month.  The  boys  studying  the 
Acts  were  given  an  examination,  and 
all  passed.  They  are  now  studying  the 
Epistles.  We  trust  their  continual  study 
of  the  Word  will  keep  them  faithful 
and  qualify  them  to  teach  the  Gospel 
to  their  fellow-men. 

The  doors  of  opportunity  are  open- 
ing to  us.  We  have  a  request  from 
across  the  river  to  come  and  open  a 
village  school  which  the  boys  of  seven 
villages  will  be  able 'to  attend. 

There  is  not  sufficient  labor  for  the 
many  boys  in  the  mission,  and  as  they 
are  growing  up,  what  to  do  with  them 
and  for  them  becomes  a  perplexing 
problem.  We  trust  the  Lord  will  give 
us  wisdom  to  meet  the  emergencies 
as  they  come  upon  us.     Pray  for  us. 

Esther  Lapp 

During  this  quarter  the  sewing  boys 
have  prepared  a  new  set  of  curtas 
for  the  entire  orphanage.  The  whole 
cost  was  about  $70.  With  these  clothes 
they  are  considered  fairly  well  dressed. 

The  Bible  classes  have  been  held 
rgularly  during  the  quarter  with  but 
few  exceptions.  The  classes  are  almost 
too  large  to  do  the  best  work. 

There  has  a  new  Bible  woman  been 
taken  on  the  regular  work.  There  are 
now  five  women  at  work.  The  heavy 
rains  and  the  cholera  in  the  nearby 
villages  stopped  their  work  for  a  few 
weeks.  More  house  to  house  visiting 
was  done.  In  all  about  1,500  people 
were  reached  and  heard  about  Jesus 
and  His  power  to  save. 


ANCESTRAL  WORSHIP 


By  M.  C.  Lapp. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  form  of  worship,  as  well  as 
many  other  forms,  is  found  among  the 
people  of  central  India. 

On  a  certain  day  of  each  year,  all  the 
people  of  the  Central  Provinces  wor- 
ship their  departed  dead. 

Several  years  ago,  while  passing  by 
the  temple  near  Rudri,  on  the  banks 
of  the  river  Mahanadi,  a  man  was  seen 
sitting  on  the  tomb  of  a  priest.  On 
being  asked  what  he  was  doing,  he 
replied,  "I  am  worshipping  the  depart- 
ed." 

This  man  had  brought  a  lot  of  flow- 
ers and  placed  them  on  the  tomb ;  also 
several  kinds  of  sweets.  He  also  sang 
and  played  a  small  instrument,  to 
please  the  spirits  of  the  dead.  His  song 
consisted  of  the  troubles  and  disap- 
pointments in  life,  etc. 

The  sweets  offered  were  eaten  and 
carried  away  by  the  crows,  and  as  they 
would  come  near,  the  man  would  bow 
to  them  and  name  some  of  the  dead 
whom  he  meant  to  worship. 

"Poor,  deluded  people,"  we  say, 
"How  sad  that  they  should  ever  have 
drifted  so  far  away  from  God.  That 
they  should  think  that  there  was  any 
virtue  in  worshipping  the  dead !" 

But  dear  friends,  I  really  believe  that 
the  people  of  America  are  rushing  on 
fast  toward  ancestral  worship.  When 
we  visit  the  different  cemeteries  of  our 
own  dear  church,  we  see  signs  of  it. 
I  remember  going  to  a  cemetery  not 
many  months  ago,  and  my  heart  was 
pained,  as  I  looked  at  the  stone  in  the 
form  of  an  angel  at  the  head  of  a  grave 
very  near  the  church  house.  Do  you 
know  what  impression  would  be  made 
on  the  mind  of  a  man  of  India?  Wor- 
ship of  the  dead. 

On  Decoration  Day  we  were  in  a 
town  in  Indiana.  Nearly  the  whole  day 
people  were  going  to  the  cemetery  with 
offerings  to  the  dead.  Thousands  of 
dollars  were  spent  on  that  day,  in  do- 
ing that  which  leads  to  ancestral  wor- 
ship. 

Dear  friends,  why  should  we  through 
public  display  try  to  convince  people 
that  we  esteemed  our  friends  who  are 
dead  very  highly,  while  all  our  neigh- 
bors and  near  friends  know  better  than 
we  are  aware  the  respect  we  paid  them 
while  they  lived?  Let  us  not  be  de- 
ceived, but  let  us  do  what  we  can  for 
the  salvation  of  our  friends,  and  make 
them  happy  while  they  live,  remember- 
ing that  what  we  spend  on  their  grave 
will  not  add  to  their  happiness  in  heav- 
en, or  release  from  hell. 

Let  us  spend  that  money  to  help  get 
salvation  to  those  who  have  no  hope 
in  this  world  or  in  the  hereafter. 


Miscellaneous 


MENNONITE  SANITARIUM 


The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom. — Prov.  9:10. 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  dedication  of  the  Sanatarium 
took  place  on  Oct.  25,  as  announced. 
There  was  a  good  turnout  and  the 
services  seemed  to  be  very  much  ap- 
preciated. The  morning  services  were 
conducted  by  M.  C.  Lapp,  D.  S.  Brunk, 
J.  F.  Brunk  and  Geo.  Ross,  and  in  the 
afternoon  by  Daniel  Kauffman,  M.  S. 
Steiner,  D.  F.  Driver,  J.  A.  Heatwole 
and  C.  Z.  Yoder. 

We  were  somewhat  disappointed  by 
our  furniture  not  getting  here  the  day 
following  the  dedication  but  the  build 
ing  is  now  furnished  and  open  for  pa- 
tients. 

Bro.  J.  F.  Brunk  has  been  appointed 
manager  for  one  year.  Drs.  W.  M. 
Moore  and  E.  W.  Ragsdale  will  have 
the  medical  oversight  of  the  institution 
and  are  both  counted  high  in  their 
profession  as  well  as  specialists  in 
throat  and  lung  troubles.  There  are  a 
number  of  first  class  doctors  in  La  Jun- 
ta. 

The  rates  at  the  present  will  be,  for 
private  room  with  board  and  care,  but 
not  personal  laundry  or  medical  care 
or  special  nursing,  $40  per  month.  For 
accomodations  in  the  wards,  with 
board  and  care,  $30  per  month,  medical 
care  and  personal  laundry  extra.  For 
patients  who  come  here  at  the  expense 
of  friends  or  congregations,  two-thirds 
the  regular  rates  will  be  charged. 

Those  who  have  no  means  at  all  and 
no  one  to  provide  for  them,  will  be 
cared  for  out  of  the  charity  fund,  when 
there  is  anything  in  the  treasury;  at 
present  the  funds  are  low.  Anyone 
wishing  to  act  the  part  of  the  good  Sa- 
maritan can  do  so  by  contributing  to 
this  fund  through  the  Mennonite  Board 
of  Missions  and  Charities,  or  send  it  to 
the  assistant  treasurer  of  the  Mennon- 
ite Sanatarium,  Bro.  S.  S.  Stalter,  La 
Junta,  Colo.  It  is  our  aim  to  make  the 
institution  self-supporting  but  just  as 
low  in  cost  to  the  patient  as  possible, 
and  while  very  many  say  we  are  start- 
ing too  low  in  our  charges,  we  hope  to 
see  it.  the  other  way  soon,  especially 
to  those  who  must  have  help  from  their 
fellowman. 

AVe  expect  soon  to  have  our  rules 
and  regulations  formulated  and  print- 
ed for  the  benefit  of  thoi-'e  desiring  such 
a  place.  Apply  to  J.  F.  Brunk,  general 
manager,  for  any  information  you  de- 
sire. I  desire  to  warn  everyone  to  con- 
sult a  good  doctor  at  home  first  before 
making  up  your  mind  to  come  to  Col- 
orado. While  this  undoubtedly  is  the 
place  for  those  afflicted  with  throat  or 
lung  trouble,  there  are  some  cases  that 
are  too  far  gone,  and  it  will  only  be 
giving  the  patients  extra  expense  and 
worry  by  sending  them  here.  Any  first 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


525 


class  doctor  should  be  able  to  tell   if 
it  would  be  wise  to  come  or  not. 

J.  M.  Hershey. 
Nov.  2,   1908. 


THE  VIRTUE  OF  GOD'S  BLESS- 
ING. 


By  Elizabeth  H.  Brubacher. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

"The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for 
us;    whereof  we  are  glad." — Psa.   126:3. 

The  Lord  in  His  infinite  mercy  has 
made  it  possible  for  us  to  enjoy  the 
wonderful  works  of  redemption 
through  the  great  suffering  and  death 
of  our  blessed  Savior.  What  a  heart 
full  of  love  and  compassion  He  poured 
out  on  the  world.  How  we  should  re- 
turn praise  and  adoration  to  Him  for 
this  grace  of  having  Jesus  Christ  man- 
ifested in  our  hearts.  The  Children  of 
Israel  and  the  prophets  had  not  this 
privilege,  yet  we  believe  they  lived 
sincere  and  Spirit-filled  lives,  and  God 
was  with  them. 

One  who  feels  the  presence  of  God 
as  a  reality  is  ever  sure  to  recognize 
it  as  a  source  of  strength  and  com- 
fort. He  can  sing  with  the  Psalmist, 
"The  Lord  is  my  rock  and  my  fortress" 
and  "The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my 
salvation" (Psa.  18:2,  27:7).  Cultivat- 
ing a  sense  of  the  presence  of  God  in 
the  midst  of  all  our  daily  work  and 
interests  is  one  of  the  ways  of  over- 
coming fear  and  self.  And  by  striving 
to  live  wholly  consecrated  lives,  we 
shall  shed  love's  sweetness  abroad  in 
the  world.  It  is  not  outward  conditions 
or  appearances  alone,  although  they 
are  essential  in  having  our  influence 
felt  in  the  world,  but  it  is  the  heart 
within  us  that  "maketh  the  man." 
The  God-filled  heart  is  all  in  all. 

The  Lord  has  again  blessed  us  with 
the  beautiful  fruits  of  the  earth.  An- 
other summer  is  almost  gone  and  those 
of  us  who  are  engaged  in  manual  labor 
have  made  ample  and  sufficient  pro- 
vision for  the  coming  winter.  Have 
we  been  truly  grateful  for  being  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  these  blessings?  Can 
we  say,  "The  Lord  has  done  great 
things  for  us,"  and  not  be  selfish  with 
what  we  have,  but  open  our  hearts 
and  hands  to  the  poor  and  needy  a- 
round  our  door?  In  Deut.  15  :11,  Prov. 
14:21,  31  we  have  the  promise  of  His 
blessing,  if  we  give  willingly  the  little 
we  have  to  give  (Mark  9:41).  "Every 
man  according  as  he  purposeth  in  his 
heart,  so  let  him  give ;  not  grudgingly 
or  of  necessity ;  for  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver"   (II  Cor.  9:7). 

Let  us  not  only  be  glad  and  praise 
God  for  these  natural  blessings  of  the 
land,  but  for  His  love  in  endowing  us 
with  intellectual  powers.  May  we  use 
them  to  His  honor  and  glory,  and  to 
the  upbuilding  of  His  kingdom,  that 
we  may  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 


and  daily  learn  the  simple  lessons  of 
obedience  and  trustfulness,  and  guid- 
ance. "Casting  all  your  care  upon 
Him  for  He  careth  for  you  (  I  Peter 
5:7),  and  "Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thine  heart;  lean  not  unto  thine  own 
understanding"    (Prov.    3:5). 

Surely  this  is  a  blessed  life  to  live 
if  Jesus  Christ  rules  and  reigns  in  our 
hearts  and  our  own  time  and  talents 
are  devoted  to  His  service.  Oh,  the 
peace  and  joy  that  thrills  the  heart  of 
the  believer  when  he  realizes  the 
sweetness  of  His  presence  and  the 
beauty  and  the  goodness  of  His  love. 
Are  we  always  sincere  and  showing  by 
example  that  we  love  the  Lord?  Are 
we  telling  the  world  the  blessed  story 
of  Jesus  and  His  power  to  save  ?  Christ 
says,  "Preach  the  Gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture" (Mark  16:15).  We  cannot  all 
preach,  but  Ave  can  say,  "God  so  loved 
the  world  that  Pie  gave  His  only  be- 
gotten Son  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  Him  shall  not  perish  but  have  ever- 
lasting life"  (Jno.  3:16).  Let  us  be 
fervent  in  spirit,  earnest  in  prayer  (I 
Thess.  5:17,  Jas.  5:16)  and  faithfully 
perform  our  mission  as  God  gives 
grace    (Phil.   4:13). 

May  God's  choicest  blessings  be 
with  all  His  people,  may  the  Holy 
Spirit  breathe  peace  and  contentment 
to  our  souls   (I  Tim.  6:6). 

East   Petersburg,   Pa. 


WOES  OF  INTEMPERANCE 


By.  W.  H.  Benner. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  prophet  Isaiah  had  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  existing  evils  in  his 
day.  His  testimony  coincides  so  well 
with  that  of  our  city  missionaries  that 
we  feel  justified  in  rehearsing  the  pres- 
ent evils  caused  by  strong  drink,  only 
in  other  words  as  given  by  a  certain 
writer  who  has  made  an  attempt  to 
draw  the  picture  a  shade  darker  in  the 
following  words: 

"I  do  not  wonder  that  every  thought- 
ful man  is  prejudiced  against  this  vile 
stuff  called  alcohol  .  Intemperance 
cuts  down  youth  in  its  vigor  and  hope- 
fulness, manhood  in  its  strength  and 
age  in  its  weakness.  It  breaks -the 
father's  heart,  bereaves  the  doting  mo- 
ther, extinguishes  natural  affection, 
erases  conjugal  love,  blots  out  filial 
attachment,  brings  premature  age  in 
sorrow  to  the  grave.  It  produces  weak- 
ness, not  strength ;  sickness,  not  health  ; 
death,  not  life.  It  makes  wives  widows, 
children  orphans,  fathers  fiends,  and 
all  paupers.  It  feeds  rheumatism,  nur- 
ses gout,  welcomes  epidemics,  invites 
cholera,  imports  pestilence,  embraces 
consumption,  covers  the  land  with  mis- 
ery and  crime.  It  engenders  con- 
troversies, fosters  quarrels,  cherishes 
riots.  It  crowds  the  penitentiaries  and 
furnishes  victims  for  the  scaffold.     It 


is  the  blood  of  the  gambler,  the  element 
of  the  burglar,  the  prop  of  the  high- 
wayman, and  the  support  of  the  mid- 
night incendiary.  It  countenances  the 
liar,  respects  the  thief,  esteems  the 
blasphemer.  It  violates  obligations, 
reverences  frauds,  hates  love,  scorns 
innocence  and  virtue.  It  incites  the 
father  to  butcher  the  helpless  offspring, 
and  the  child  to  grind  the  patricidal 
axe.  It  burns  up  men,  consumes  wo- 
men, detests  life,  curses  God  and  de- 
spises heaven.  It  brings  shame,  not 
honor;  terror,  not  safety;  despair,  not 
hope;  misery,  not  happiness,,  and  with 
the  malevolence  of  a  fiend  calmly  sur- 
veys its  frightful  desolation,  and 
stained  with  havoc  it  wipes  out  nation- 
al honor,  then  curses  the  world,  and 
laughs  at  its  own  ruin.  It  does  more; 
it  murders  the  soul.  It  is  the  sum  of 
all  villianies,  the  father  of  all  crimes, 
the  mother  of  all  abominations,  the 
devil's  best  friend,  and  God's  worst 
enemy." 

We  believe  this  picture  is  drawn 
dark  enough  without  stating  the  enor- 
mous sums  expended  for  the  poisonous 
drug. 

New   Holland,    Pa. 


THE   PURE   IN   HEART 


By  Anna  Martin. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

I  praise  God  for  the  peace,  joy  and 
happiness  He  gives  me  as  I  try,  with 
my  whole  heart,  to  please  Him.  We 
need  not  go  along  in  darkness.  If  we 
want  to  be  true  to  God,  He  will  help 
us  bear  our  burdens,  and  we  can  be 
happy.  The  reason  so  many  are  los- 
ing Christ  out  of  their  lives  is  because 
of  such  a  lack  of  prayer. 

We  have  the  same  God  the  apostles 
and  prophets  worshipped  of  old,  and 
'we  can  have  as  much  of  Him  as  they 
had.  People  today  are  not  as  simple 
and  child-like,  and  do  not  take  God  at 
His  Word  as  they  did  in  those  days. 
AW-  should  get  alone  with  God  more 
and  let  Him  talk  to  us,  and  thus  find 
out  His  will  concerning  us.  O,  it  pays 
to  live  near  to  God,  and  not  let  the 
toils  of  the  day  crowd  prayer  out.  but 
spend  hours  alone  with  God.  How 
needful  it  is  for  parents  to  lift  their 
boys  and  girls  up  to  God  in  prayer. 
We  are  responsible  for  humanity,  and 
will  have  to  give  an  account  to  God  if 
we  do  not  do  what  we  can. 

Some  try  to  excuse  themselves  by 
saying  they  do  not  know  much  and 
there  will  not  be  much  required  of  them 
but  this  will  not  excuse  them.  The 
Lord  knows  our  hearts.  We  have  the 
Bible  and  need  not  be  in  darkness. 
There  is  much  in  I  lis  storehouse  and 
God  is  read}-  to  give  us  all  we  want. 
It  is  necessary  to  have  our  hearts 
pure  before  God.  We  do  not  consider 
life  as  we  ought,  and  what  it  will  mean 
to  stand  before  God.     It  is  not  the  big 


526 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  14 


things  alone  that  will  count.  If  we 
have  a  grudge  against  someone,  or  any 
other  small  sin  can  bar  us  out  of  heav- 
en, unless  we  confess  it  and  are  clean- 
sed by  the  blood  of  Jesus.  We  must 
not  live  just  to  get  through  ourselves, 
but  we  must  do  what  we  can  to  help 
others. 

Dear  readers,  let  us  bestir  ourselves; 
religion  is  not  to  be  trifled  with.  We 
have  a  dear,  merciful  Father,  and  we 
individually  have  much  to  do.  O,  it 
means  much  to  live  in  this  present,  sin- 
ful world,  true  to  God. 

State  Line,  Pa. 


TEMPERANCE  AND  ITS 
REWARD 


By  Hannah  Showalter. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

What  is  temperance?  Is  it  moder- 
ation? We  would  likely  agree  that 
it  is.  To  be  temperate  then,  shall  we 
say,  Use  all  things  moderately?  Do 
not  use  too  much  or  too  little.  But 
is  that  all?  Is  it  being  temperate  to 
indulge  in  hurtful  things?  Certainly 
not.  Let  it  be  total  abstinence  from 
all  things  harmful,  and  moderate  use 
ot  things  necessary.  "Temperance  is 
reason's  girdle,  passion's  bridle,  the 
foundation  of  virtue,  and  the  strength 
of  the   soul." 

The  Bible  teaches  us  to  be  temper- 
ate in  all  things.  Some  people  object 
to  totally  abstaining  from  hurtful 
things  because  it  is  not  laid  down  as  a 
positive  "Thou  shalt,"  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament. Temperance,  in  other  words, 
is  self-restraint,  and  Jesus  Himself  said, 
"Whosoever  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself."  To  be  Christ's 
disc'ples  we  must  deny  our  selfisn  na- 
ture. 

Denying  self  may  seem  a  little  hard, 
ing  and  drinking,  in  work,  in  our 
but  if  done  heartily  and  for  Jesus' 
sake,  it  is  the  happiest  life  we  mortals 
can  live.  Paul  says  that  he  kept  his 
body  under  and  brought  it  into  sub- 
jection. He  appeals  to  our  honor,  our 
conscience  and  our  brotherly  love  one 
toward  another.  His  rule  to  live  by, 
is,  "Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink 
or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God"  (I  Cor.  10:31).  The  highest 
and  holiest  work  of  man  is  to  glorify 
God.  If  we  know  what  temperance  is 
and  live  up  to  our  knowledge  we  have 
the  privilege  of  glorifying  Him  in  eat- 
clothing,  in  seeking  money  and  pleas- 
ure, in  reading  and  talking,  etc. 

It  has  been  said,  "The  whole  duty 
of  man  is  embraced  in  the  two  prin- 
ciples of  abstinence  and  patience;  tem- 
perance in  prosperity,  and  courage  in 
adversity." 

Temperance  is  also  a  Christian  grace, 
a  fruit  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Is  it  worth 
while  to  do  all  we  can  for  this  cause?. 
Is  there  any  reward  for  a  temperate 
life?     Its  individual  blessings  may  be 


classed  under  four  heads,  physical, mor- 
al, intellectual  and  spiritual.  First, 
a  sound  body  and  good  health.  Not 
one  of  us  wants  to  be  deprived  of  that. 
Second,  good  morals,  which  we  so 
much  admire'  and  desire.  Morals  re- 
veal a  person's  character  to  a  great 
extent. 

Third,  a  good,  bright  intellect.  This 
is  a  great  blessing  to  the  possessor  and 
a  power  that  can  be  used  for  the  good 
of  others.  Many  people  of  today  are 
seeking  to  improve  their  intellectual 
power.  A  very  important  way  to  do 
this  is  to  be  temperate.  Fourth,  spirit- 
ual life,  the  Christ-life.  Nothing  in 
this  world  is  worth  half  so  much  as 
the  peace  and  joy  of  a  true  Christian 
life.  Christian  friends,  is  there  any- 
thing in  this  world  that  you  would  take 
in  exchange  for  spiritual  life,  and  lose 
your  own  soul?  Salvation  is  a  free 
gift,  but  to  keep  that  gift  alive  we 
must  work.  Oh  friends,  strive  to  be 
temperate ;  it  more  than  pays  in  this 
life  and  eternity  alone  will  reveal  its 
reward  in  the  life  to  come. 

"Yield   not   to   temptation, 

For  yielding  is   sin, 
Each  victory   will   help  you, 

Some  other  to  win, 
Fight   manfully  onward, 

Dark  passions   subdue, 
Look  ever  to  Jesus; 

He'll   carry  you   through." 

Whoever  wishes  to  keep  health, 
whoever  wishes  to  be  useful  and  happy, 
whoever  wishes  to  do  good,  whoever 
wishes  to  make  the  best  of  this  life, 
and  find  heaven  in  the  next,  must 
strive   to  be   temperate. 

Harrisonburg-,  Va. 


ILLNESS  AND  DEATH  OF 
FATHER 


Having  received  so  many  letters  of 
inquiry  and  sympathy  concerning  the 
sickness  and  death  of  husband  and  fa- 
ther (H.  H.  Good),  Ave  asked  for  space 
in  our  church  paper  to  answer  our  many 
interested  friends. 

He  was  caught  in  a  heavy  rain  last 
May  and  took  a  severe  cold,  from 
which  he  never  recovered.  Our  ef- 
forts to  remove  the  cause  proved  of 
no  avail.  He  had  a  cough  at  first, 
which  left  him  about  a  month  before 
his  death.  He  was  able  to  be  about 
nearly  all  the  time,  but  since  June  he 
did  very  little  work.  He  suffered  no 
extreme  pain  at  any  time,  but  grad- 
ually fell  away  and  grew  weaker.  He 
had  a  longing  to  see  the  children  and 
grandchildren  living  in  Tennessee. 
Our  son  John  of  Knoxville  being  home, 
he  accompanied  him  to  Tennessee, 
leaving  home  on  Oct.  2,  returning  on 
the  8,  and  passed  away  on  the  10. 

He  walked  upstairs  to  retire  for  the 
night  as  usual,  but  had  not  lain  down 
more  than  a  few  minutes  when  hem- 
orrhages  set   in,   and   a  few     minutes 


later  the  soul  left  the  body.  He  had 
no  hemorrhages  before. 

■  He  was  patient,  cheerful  and  re- 
signed all  the  time  of  his  sickness. 
During  the  last  few  days  of  his  life  he 
spoke  much  of  the  blessings  of  the 
peaceful,  quiet  home  he  was  enjoying. 

We  wish  to  return  our  warmest 
gratitude  to  our  many  friends  for  the 
loving  words  of  sympathy  and  com- 
fort. They  will  not  be  forgotten.  We 
also  wish  to  ask  the  brotherhood  to 
remember  the  congregation  at  this 
place ;  remember  the  young  people  and 
children  who  gather  with  us  eager  for 
the  bread  of  life.  Pray  for  our  min- 
istering brother  who  has  so  suddenly 
been  called  upon  to  assume  the  res- 
ponsibility of  the  work  at  Wolftrap 
alone.  Help  him  to  bear  up  and  hold 
out  faithful.  We  humbly  submit  to 
God's    will. 

I  often  wonder  and  wish  to  know 

Why  my  dear  Savior  loves  me  so;  ■ 

He  leads  me  through  this  vale  of  tears, 

And  as  I  go  He  soothes  and  cheers. 

He  says,  "I  am  the  widow's  God, 

A  lonely  path  I  too  have  trod. 

I  always  will  be  at. thy  side, 

If  in  my  strong  arm  you  confide. 

My  comfort  shall  go   with  you  still — 

Then  turn  your  actions  to  my  will. 

I  will  keep  you  all  the  journey  through, 

If  to  my  precepts  you  are  true; 

I  will  safely  lead  until  you  come 

To  the  golden  gate  of  your  real  home." 

Susan  Good. 

Wolftrap,  Va. 

The  following  testimony  of  a  neigh- 
bor concerning  the  character  of  our 
departed  brother  was  clipped  from  a 
South  Boston   (Va.)   paper. — Ed. 

H.  H.  Good,  an  ordained  minister  of 
the  Mennonite  church  was  called  to 
his  reward  October  10.  He  had  been 
here  about  four  years  and  while  daily 
engaged  on  his  farm,  every  Sunday  he 
could  be  found  either  preaching  or 
holding  Sunday  school  in  the  church 
here.  His  high  Christian  character 
had  its  influence  upon  our  people,  and 
many  went  to  hear  him  who  differed 
with  him  in  religious  belief.  His  life 
was  an  open  book,  easy  to  read,  and 
all  who  knew  him  admired  his  humble 
Christian  spirit  and  indefatigable  ef- 
forts to  advance  the  Master's  cause. 
He  was  instrumental  in  bringing  to  the 
community  a  good  man)-  families. 
Just  before  his  death  he  selected  here 
a  site  on  which  to  build  a  church  and 
enclose  a  cemetery,  for  his  denomin- 
ation ;  but  it  seems  that  the  Master 
had  decreed  this  work  should  be  per- 
formed by  other  hands  and  in  accord- 
ance with  this  decree  it  is  befitting 
that  his  body  was  the  first  to  be  laid 
here  to  consecrate  the  spot.  In  coming 
years  as  the  beautiful  green  grass  shall 
spring  up  over  his  grave,  ever  remain- 
ing present  there,  so  shall  the  memory 
of  this  good  man  linger  in  the  hearts 
of  our  people.  Every  action  of  his 
life  emphasized  that  great  command, 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy- 
self." A. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


527 


CONFERENCE    REPORT 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  Scmi-Annual  Conference  of  Virginia 
met  at  the  Zion  Church,  Lower  District, 
on  Friday,  Oct.  9,  1908,  and  was  opened  at 
9  a.  m.  Bishop  A.  P.  Heatwole  read  Rom. 
IS,  which  was  followed  by  silent  prayer. 

Bish.  L.  J.  Heatwole  was  the  first  to  ad- 
dress the  conference,  taking  as  a  basis  for 
his  remarks  I  Thess.  2:13.  He  spoke  of  the 
work  of  God  as  a  medium;  that  which  has 
been  revealed  to  us  through  the  medium  of 
His  Word.  Let  us  receive  it  as  the  work 
of  the  Spirit  as  did  the  Thessalonians  and 
not  as  the  work  of  men. 

The  foot-prints  in  the  sands  of  time  re- 
mind us  of  passing  events,  and  exhort  us 
to  vigilance  in  our  present  duties.  We 
may  learn  a  lesson  from  the  Bereans;  they 
were  above  the  average  in  their  life  work. 
They  searched  the  Word;  so  should  we. 
Our  work  should  be  harmonious — there 
should  be  a  unity  of  action  prompted  by 
right  motives. 

Our  council  was  confined  to  one  place 
this  fall,  and  was  fairly  well  attended.  There 
was  an  expression  of  peace,  love  and  good 
will.  Accessions  for  the  last  six  months 
were  as  follows :4  by  baptism,  1  restored, 
2  on  confession,  and  2  moved  into  the  dis- 
trict. Lost  three  by  the  hand  of  death, 
one  a  beloved  minister,  whose  loss  we  es- 
pecially deplore.     Net  gain  3. 

Bish.  A.  P.  Heatwole  expressed  himself 
as  imnressed  with  the  remarks  of  the  bro- 
ther, who  exhorted  us  to  vigilance  in  the 
preaching  of  God's  Word.  In  looking  over 
this  conference  body,  I  see  only  a  few  left 
that  were  in  conference  when  I  became  a 
member  of  conference.  The  older  ones 
have  passed  away,  and  younger  men  have 
taken  their  places.  All  this  reminds  us 
that  we  are  passing  creatures.  It  behooves 
us  to  work  while  it  is  day.  The  work  is 
the  work  of  God,  not  the  work  of  men.  Re- 
ferred to  Ex.  25.  The  application  made  was 
that  we  are  not  to  tamper  with  God's  Word; 
that  we  are  to  preach  it  as  we  find  it. 

If  we  want  the  Word  of  Truth  to  have 
its  effect  we  must  preach  the  plain  facts  as 
we  find  them.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
is  a  beautiful  example  of  plain  teaching  and 
plain  preaching. 

At  our  councils  peace  was  expressed  gen- 
erally. 

Bi€h.  J.  D.  Wert  referred  to  Eph.  4.  A 
body  of  believers,  like  a  natural  body,  has 
various  parts,  the  eye,  the  hand,  the  foot, 
etc.,  so  the  body  of  Christ  has  different 
members  and  each  member  his  place  to  fill. 
Let  us  stand  up  for  God's  truth  as  it  is 
given  to  us.  It  requires  various  gifts  for 
the  perfecting  of  the  work  of  Christ — for 
the  perfecting  of  the  saints. 

At  our  councils  there  was  a  general  ex- 
pression  of  peace. 

Bish.  Lewis  Shenk. — I  am  certainly  glad 
for  the  remarks  of  the  brethren.  I  believe 
they  were  prompted  by*  the  right  spirit  to 
say  what  they  did.  Faith  and  hope  without 
charity  is  not  perfect.  A  sermon  on  the  de- 
fensive side  of  God's  Word  will  often  fail 
to  make  an  impression,  unless  our  words  are 
seasoned  with  love  and  grace.  Knowledge 
puffeth   up,   but   charity   edificth. 

In  our  council  peace  was  expressed  gen- 
erally, and  we  had  a  marked  increase  in 
membership. 

After  the  remarks  of  the  bishops  fifteen 
ministers  and  nine  deacons  responded  by 
giving  wholesome  admonitions  along  the 
line  of  Christian  work. 

Bro.  Robert  Smith  of  West  Virginia  sent 
a  greeting  of  love  by  Bro.  Coffman,  and  also 
a  regret  that  lie  could  not  attend  this  ses- 
sion  of   conference. 

Friday  Afternoon 

C.  Good,  the  moderator,  read  the  rules  of 
conference.  Bish.  J.  D.  Wert  stated  that 
Bro.  I.  W.  Eby  has  moved  into  his  district 


and  is  now  a  co-laborer  with  them  as  deacon 
and  asks  this  conference  to  recognize  him 
as  such. 

The  request  was  granted. 

Bish.  L.  J.  Heatwole  stated  that  there 
has  been  an  urgent  request  that  another 
deacon  be  ordained  in  the  West  Virginia 
field,  it  being  one  of  the  last  requests  of 
our  departed  brother,  J.  F.  Heatwole,  who 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  needs  of  that 
field,  therefore  he  now  asks  that  the  con- 
ference grant  the  privilege  of  ordaining  a 
deacon  there  as  soon  as  convenient. 

The  privilege    was  granted. 

The  brethren  S.  M.  Burkholder  and  Fred 
Driver  wtre  appointed  a  committee  on 
resolutions. 

Whereas,  it  has  been  our  custom  in  con- 
ference, in  times  past,  to  call  on  the  minis- 
ters for  exhortation,  then  the  deacons. 
Would  not  this  conference  advise  that  all 
be  called  upon  in  their  order,  without  re- 
spect  to    their   office? 

Th  suggested  change  was  approved. 

What  is  the  attitude  of  this  conference 
in  regard  to  individual  congregations  open- 
ing mission  stations  without  the  co-opera- 
tion or   consent   of  this   conference? 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this 
conference  that  personal  mission  work 
should  be  encouraged,  but  in  case  a  missioa 
station  is  to  be  established  the  consent  of 
the  conference  should  first  be  obtained. 

How  may  we  better  and  more  thoroughly 
work  our  field,  especially  the  outside  places? 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this 
body  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  bishops  t© 
appoint  ministers  and  workers  for  special 
mission  work  whenever  and  wherever  need- 
ed.      ' 

Saturday  Forenoon 

How  would  this  conference  advise  the 
trustees  of  our  meeting  houses  in  extending 
liberty  to  ministers  of  other  denominations 
as  to  their  use  for  themselves  as  places  of 
worship. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  desire  of  this 
conference  to  exercise  consistent  charity 
toward  ministers  of  other  denominations; 
but  our  experience  has  taught  us  that  our 
trustees  should  not  open  our  houses  to  oth- 
ers for  the  purpose  of  holding  regular  meet- 
ings, continued  meetings,  or  for  preaching 
doctrines  contrary  to  that  which  we  be- 
lieve, and  even  ignore  the  doctrines  we 
profess  and  teach. 

What  steps  'would  this  conference  advise 
to  be  taken  to  suppress  the  tendency  of 
members    to   drift   into   worldliness? 

Resolved,  That  we  become  more  diligent 
in  carrying  out  the  decisions  of  former  con- 
ferences in  holding  instruction  meetings, 
and  making  annual  visits,  and  getting  in 
close  touch  with  each  other,  talking  more 
about  the  evils  of  worldliness  and  the  bles- 
sedness of  living  consistent,  humble,  con- 
secrated Christian  lives,  we  ourselves  be- 
ing ensamples  to  the  flock. 

A.  B.  Burkholder  was  appointed  to  fill 
the  unexpired  term  of  Jos.  F.  Hotitwole, 
deceased,  as  a  member  of  the  Assigning 
Committee  for  the  Middle  District. 

The  time  and  place  for  holding  the  next 
conference  is  Springdale  (Upper  District) 
on  the  second  Friday  i'n  May,  beina-  May  14, 
1909.    ' 

The  financial  report  and  conference  min- 
utes being  read  and  approved,  conference 
adjourned. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members 
of  conference  present  at  this  session: 

Bishops.— L.  J.  Heatwole,  A.  P.  Heatwole, 
Lewis  Shank,  J.  D.  Wert. 

Ministers.— E.  Shenk,  J.  H.  Martin,  Etter 
Heatwole,  Perry  E.  Shank,  Jos.  Shank,  Jos. 
W.  Geil,  George  B.  Showalter,  J.  S.  Martin, 
C..  Good,  Samuel  H.  Rhodes,  A.  Burkholder, 
Sem.  S.  Weaver,  Joseph  W.  Coffman,  Elam 
Horst,    Jacob    A.    Heatwole. 

Deacons.— S.  M.  Burkholder,  J.  J.  Wenger, 
Flias  Brunk,  David  S.  Geil,  Jacob  W.  Sho- 
walter, Henry  Blosser,  Fred  Driver,  Chris- 
tian Eversole,  Jacob  Geil,  Christian  Shank. 


REPORT 

Of   Third    Annual    Sunday    School    Meeting 

held  near  Marion,  Pa.,  Oct.  20,  1908 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

Organization:  Mod.,  C.  R.  Strite;  asst., 
George  Erwst;  sees.,  Harvey  E.  Shank  and 
Anna    B.    Martin. 

Opening  Remarks,  J.  A.   Martin. 

Our  Purpose  of  Meeting,  W.  W.  Hege, 
J.   I  larvey  Martin. 

Power  of  the  Sunday  School  for  Good, 
Harvey   E.   Shank,    S.   G.   Shetler. 

How  Secure  and  Hold  Pupils  in  Sunday 
School,   J.    II.    Moseman,    Samuel    Hess. 

Our  Influence  for  Good,  Frank  Stauffer, 
Christ  Ebcrsole. 

Essay,  The  Happiness  of  a  Christian's 
Life,   Sadie    Martin. 

The  Burdens  of  My  Heart  as  a  Sunday 
School  Teacher,  W.  W.  Hege,  Denton 
Martin. 

Misleading  Attractions,  C.  R.  Strite,  J.  H. 
Moseman. 

Essay,  Tke  Young  Christian's  Oppor- 
tunity for  Doing  Good,  Grace  Hcrr. 

Christ    Our    Example,      J.    H.    Moseman. 

Dangers  of  an  Aimless  Life,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

We  meet  that  we  may  devise  ways  and 
means  of  teaching  the  Word  of  God  and 
receive  more  Bible  knowledge. 

The  Sunday  school,  if  endowed  with 
power  from  on  high,  will  change  conditions 
of  homes,  keep  the  children  before  th» 
church    and    spread    the    Gaspel. 

We  should  be  interested  and  have  love 
and  sympathy  for  those  who  are  indifferent 
in    the    work. 

Be  sociable,  so  as  to  gain  tko  love  of  the 
people. 

Be  an  example  by  practicing  what  you 
teach. 

Satan  is  the  author  of  wosldly  attractions. 

Secret  societies  are   the   devil's   chupches. 

Christ  our  .example  in  love  (II  Cor.  8:9), 
obedience  (II  Tim.  3:2),  meekness,  faith- 
fulness, purity,  holiness  and  in  all  things. 

Those  who  have  no  aim  will  drag  others 
with    them.  Secretaries. 


Married 


Stalter — Kiefer. — Bro.  Christian  Stalter 
and  Sister  Mary  Kiefer,  both  of  Gridley, 
111.,  were  married  at  the  home  of  the  bride, 
Oct.  22,  1908,  by  Bro.  Geo.  H.  Summer. 
May   God's   blessing   go   with   them. 


Obituary 


Stucky.— Christian  Stucky  was  born  Oct. 
23,  1883,  near  Gridlev,  111.,  and  died  Oct. 
28,  1908;  aged  25  y.  5  d.  He  united  with 
the  church  in  his  youth,  and  was  a  faith- 
ful member  to  the  end.  In  the  year  1900 
he  moved  to  Morton,  111.,  with  his  mother 
and  sister,  at  which  place  he  lived  until  hie 
death.  He  leaves,  beside  a  sorrowing  moth- 
er, two  sisters  and  one  brother  and  many 
friends    to    mourn   his   departure. 

Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the 
brethren  J.  C.  Birky,  text.  Jas.  4:13,14,  and 
Samuel  Gerber,  text,  lsa.  3:10,11. 


Oesch. — Christian  Oesch  was  born  in 
Germany,  Dec.  19,  1818:  died  Oct.  12.  1908; 
aged  89  y.  9  m.  24  d.  He  was  married  twice, 
first  to  Magdalena  Zehr:  to  this  union  were 
born  3  children:  then  to  Mary  Ebersole;  to 
this  union  were  born  10  children.  He  leaves 
to  mourn  his  departure,  three  daughters,  1 
brother,  36  grandchildren  and  14  great 
grandchildren.  Funeral  services  were  con- 
ducted by  Andrew  Schrock;  text,  I  Cor. 
15:  21,22,  and  Samuel  Gerber,  text,  Phil. 
fc  21. 


528 


Items  and  Comments 


Report  is  current  that  President  Roose- 
vek  will,  on  his  return  from  his  African 
hunting  expedition,  become  editor  of  the 
Outlook  at  a  salary  of  $30,000  per  year. 
— News   Note. 


GOSPEL     HERALD 

BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Under  military  rule,  according  to  official 
statistics  just  published  in  St.  Petersburg, 
there  were  627  executions  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Czar  during  the  past  year.  Of 
these,  eighty-four  of  the  victims  were  sol- 
diers and  543  civilians.  The  Baltic  provinces 
furnished  the  largest  number,  134. — Ex- 
change. 


Because  of  a  blight  or  fungus  that  was 
first  noticed  about  four  years  ago  the  chest- 
nut forests  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  United 
States  are  in  great  danger  of  being  de- 
stroyed. Already  the  infection  has  killed 
thousands  of  fine  trees,  and  there  is  said  to 
be  no  known  remedy  for  it.  We  are  sorry 
for   our   famed    chestnut   trees. 


In  a  bulletin  recently  sent  out  by  the 
department  of  agriculture  attention  is  called 
to  forest  destruction  in  the  United  States 
in  -which  it  is  stated  that  of  all  the  virgin 
timber  that  is  cut  about  one  half  is  wasted, 
that  because  of  lack  of  care  much  of  the 
forest  timber  is  destroyed  by  fire,  and  at 
the  rate  of  forest  destruction  now  in  pro- 
gress, in  thirty  years  all  our  virgin  timber 
will  be  cut  and  tlie  second  growth  will 
be  of  a  very  inferior  quality.  The  report 
shows  that  "we  are  clearly  over  the  verge 
of  a  timber  famine,"  and  the  people  are 
appealed  to  in  an  attempt  to  prevent  the 
useless  waste  of  timber  and  the  care  of  the 
second  growth  so  that  our  forests  may  be 
preserved  and  as  timber  is  cut  proper  con- 
ditions may  prevail  to  insure  the  replenish- 
ing of  the  same  by  good  second-growth 
timber. 


(Continued  from  preceding  page) 

Markky. — Susan-  Markley  died  Oct.  4, 
1908,  after  a  short  illness,  at  the  age  of 
83  y.  9  m.  4  d.  Her  maiden  name  was 
Hoover.  She  was  born  Dec.  31,  1824,  in 
the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  She  with  her 
parents  moved  to  Wayne  Co.,  O.,  when  she 
was  but  a  child.  She  was  married  to  Jonas 
Markley  Dec.  31,  1846.  Nine  children  were 
born  to  this  union.  Two  died  in  their  in- 
fancy. One  daughter  died  Feb.  5,  1901. 
The  rest  with  15  grandchildren  remain  to 
mourn  the  loss  of  a  patient  loving  mother. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  church 
for  many  years.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  Guilford  Mennonite  Church, 
Oct.  6,  1908,  conducted  by  the  brethren 
Isaac  Good  and  Jonas  Kreider,  from  Psa. 
35:14. 


High.— Matilda  Moyer,  beloved  wife  of 
Jacob  K.  High,  passed  from  this  life  to  her 
eternal  rest  at  her  home  near  Vineland, 
Ont.,  Oct.  10,  1908.  She  was  born  in  Clinton 
Township,  Lincoln  Co.,  Ont.,  Feb.  10,  1841, 
on  the  old  Henry  Moyer  homestead  near 
the  Moyer  M.  H.  where  she  resided  until 
the  time  of  her  marriage.  The  last  few 
months  of  her  life  she  was  greatly  afflicted, 
but  was  always  hopeful.  While  death  came 
with  relief  for  the  afflicted  sister  it  brought 
sorrow  to  the  bereft  husband  and  three 
daughters  surviving.  Yet  not  the  sorrow 
as  the  world  counts  sorrow,  for  they  have 
the  blessed  hope  of  meeting  her  again  in 
the  life  beyond.  The  funeral  services  were 
largely  attended  by  friends  and  neighbors 
on  Oct.  12.  Services  at  the  home  were 
conducted  by  preacher  Helm  of  Campden; 
at  the  Moyer  M.  H.  by  S.  F.  Coffman.  Text, 
Isa.  64:6.  Interment  in  the  Campden 
burying  ground. 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

A.  M.  congregation,  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa., 
Nov.  21-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Gerig,  S.  H. 
Miller. 

Springs  congregation,  Springs,  Pa.,  Nov. 
23-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Abram 
Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

White  Hall  congregation,  Oronogo,  Mo., 
Nov.  23-30.  Instructors,  J.  M.  Brunk,  J.  D. 
Charles. 

Bowne  congregation,  near  Elmdale,  Mich., 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  Instructors,  Oscar 
Hostetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Biehn  congregation,  Waterloo  Co.,  Ont., 
Nov.  23,24. 

Mattawana  congregation,  Mattawana,  Pa., 
Nov.  24-27.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns,  E.  L. 
Frey,    J.    S.    Mast. 

Beech  congregation  near  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Nov.  28  to  Dec.  4.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
J.  S.   Gerig. 

Union  congregation,  Sugarcreck,  Ohio, 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, D.  D.  Miller. 

Roseland  congregation,  Roseland,  Nebr., 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  S.  G.  Lapp. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber, D.  G.  Lapp. 

Central  congregation,  Fnlton  Co.,  Ohio, 
Dec.  14-19.  Instructors,  Samuel  Gerber, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Fairview  congregation,  Oscoda  Co.,  Mich., 
Dec.  16-22.   Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 

Middlebury  congregation,  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  Dec.  21-25.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,   D.  D.  Miller. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Bethel  congregation,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Forks  congregation,  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,    E.  L.  Frey. 

Goshen  congregation,  Goshen  (Ind.)  Col- 
lege, Dec.  25  to  Jan.  1.  Instructors,  J.  A. 
Ressler,  I.  W.  Royer  and  others. 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  4.  Instructors, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Weaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Waterloo  congregation,  Waterloo,  Ont., 
Jan.  11-15.    Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 

Manistee  congregation,  Manistee,  Mich., 
March  9-14.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 


SPECIAL  BIBLE  COURSE 


A  Bible  Course  of  four  weeks  will  be 
conducted  at  Goshen  College  from  Novem- 
ber 30,  to  December  24.  Classes  will  be 
organized  in  Gospels,  Epistles,  Acts,  Church 
Doctrine,  Mennonite  History,  Sunday  School 
Methods,  Personal  Work,  Singing  and  Mis- 
sions. The  classes  will  be  taught  by  the 
brethren  J.  S.  Hartzler,  J.  A.  Ressler.  I.  W. 
Royer,  Paul  E.  Whitmer,  N.  E.  Byers  and 
J.  D.  Brunk.  A  special  circular  is  now 
being  printed  that  gives  full  information  in 
regard  to  all  lines  of  Bible  work  given  dur- 
ing the  year.  This  will  be  mailed  free  to 
any  addresses  that  are  sent  to  Goshen 
College,  Goshen,  Ind. 


Nov.  14,  1908 


FAMILY  ALMANAC 

For  forty  years  the  "Family  Almanac" 
has  been  sent  forth  on  its  mission  to  the 
home.  This  year  we  combined  with  it  the 
"Mennonite  Year  Book  and  Directory."  Fol- 
lowing we  give  a  partial  list  of  the  articles 
found  in  the  edition  of  1909: 

The  Home,  What  it  Shoul  be.  By  J.  S. 
Shoemaker. 

Cause    of    the    Immigration    of    Russian 
Mennonites  to  America.     By  Isaac   Peters. 
A  "Higher  Critic"  on  Menno  Simons.    By 
John  Horsch. 

The  Star  of  Bethlehem.  By  L.  J.  Heat- 
wole. 

Wonders  of  the  Sky.     By  D.  A.  Lehman. 

Procreation  vs.  Race-Suicide.  By  John 
H.  Moseman. 

Charitable  and  Missionary  Activities  of 
the  Church.     By  M.  S.  Steiner. 

The  Educational  Work  of  the  Mennonite 
Church.     By  N.  E.  Byers. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House.  By  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

Points  for  Reflection.     By  J.  S.  Hartzler. 

What  Women  Can  Do.  By  Lizzie  M. 
Heatwolc. 

Health  Hints.  ■  By  H.  W.  Eby,  M.  D. 

Practical  Pointers.     By  Pius  Hostetler. 

Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat.  By  H.  W. 
Eby,  M.  D. 

Heart-Searchers.    By  J.  R.  Shank. 

Garrison  and  Nonresistancc. 

Our  Bible. 

Besides  a  number  of  articles  and  other 
matter  selected  especially  for  this  publica- 
tion, it  contains  a  list  of  bishops,  ministers 
and  deacons  called  to  the  service,  and  also 
a  list  of  those  who  have  passed  from  their 
labor  to  their  reward.  In  it  you  will  also 
find  a  complete  list  of  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  all  the  bishops,  ministers  and 
deacons  of  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
It  also  gives  a  list  of  the  church  institutions 
together  with  the  officers,  etc.  In  all,  the 
book  contains  64  pages  and  is  printed  on 
book  paper.     The  price  is  as  follows: 

Single  copy,  post  paid  $  .06 

12  copies,  post  paid 45 

100  copies,  post  paid  3.50 

100  copies,  not  prepaid   2.50 

We  also  publish  a  German  "Family  Al- 
manac". It  contains  64  pages  and  sells  at 
the  same  price  as  the  English. 

Mennonite   Publishing   House 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

513— Editorial 

514— We  Should  Smile  (Poetry) 

Simplicity  and  Uniformity 
515 — Steadfastness 
516 — Cheerfulness 

In  Memory   (Poetry) 

Like  a  Tired  Child  (Poetry) 

The  Home,  What  It  Should  Be 
517 — Question  Drawer 
518 — Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 
519 — Sunday  School 
520— Field  Notes 
521 — Correspondence 
522 — Thoughts  Gleaned  at  a  Conference 
523— Light  on  the  Word  from  India— VIII 

India  Mission 
524 — Ancestral  Worship 

Mennonite  Sanitarium 
525— The  Virtue  of  God's  Blessing 

Woes  of  Intemperance 

The  Pure  in  Heart 
526 — Temperance  and  Its  Reward 

Illness  and  Death  of  Father 
527 — Conference  Report 

Report  of  S.  S.  Meeting,  Marion,  Pa. 

Married 

Obituary 
528 — Items  and  Comments 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  21,  1908 


No.  34 


EDITORIAL 

"O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for 
he  is  good :  because  his  mercy  endur- 
eth  forever." 


The  article  "What  can  we  do  for  In- 
dia" found  on  another  page  of  this 
number  deserves  the  careful  considera- 
tion of  Sunday  school  workers.  The 
plan  suggested  has  proved  a  success  in 
the  Sunday  school  of  which  the  writer 
of  the  article  is  a  member  and  there  is 
no  apparent  reason  why  it  could  not  be 
followed  in  other  schools.  The  needs 
of  the  India  Mission  should  lead  every 
one  to  consider  the  question,  Am  I  do- 
ing my  duty  toward  the  lost. 


On  another  page  will  be  found  two 
helpful  articles  on  the  "Love  of  the 
-World,"  written  from  two  different 
viewpoints.  Both  these  articles  were 
solicited  and  we  believe  may  be  read 
with  profit.  Bro.  Shenk  emphasizes  the 
Scriptural  admonition  to  "love  not  the 
world,"  while  Bro.  Royer  as  emphati- 
cally admonishes  us  to  "love  the 
world."  Both  are  right.  May  God 
give  us  a  spiritual  discernment  of  the 
Word,  that  we  may  both  "love"  and 
"love  not"  as  the  Scripture  commands 
us. 


People  talk  of  "holiness"  as  though 
it  were  some  political  issue  over  which 
to  quarrel.  It  is  no  common  thing  for 
a  church-member  to  declare  himself 
against  "holiness,"  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  Bible  says  that  with- 
out holiness  "no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord."  We  may  have  a  right  to  dis- 
approve of  certain  kinds  of  emotion 
and  commotion  which  pass  for  holiness 
among  some  people,  but  as  for  the  kind 
of  holiness  which  the  Bible  teaches,  let 
all  seek  and  cherish  it  Avith  reverence. 
God  says,  "Be  ye  holy,  for  I  am  holy." 
"Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holi- 
ness, without  which  no  man  shall  see 
the  Lord." 


If  you  are  given  to  draw  on  your 
imaginations  for  problems,  here  is  one 
for  you  to  solve.  If  all  the  money 
spent  in  the  United  States  in  prepara- 
tion and  celebration  of  Thanksgiving 
day — spent  for  amusements,  entertain- 
ments, displays,  big  dinners,  etc. — 
were  devoted  to  the  mission  cause, 
how  many  missions  like  the  India 
Mission  could  thereby  be  maintained? 
We  might  get  up  an  interesting  side 
problem  for  Mennonites  by  taking  the 
sum  which  we  as  individuals  spend  for 
one  or  more  such  purposes,  and  multi- 
ply by  the  number  of  members  in  the 
Mennonite  Church. 


wrong    at    any    time;    and    wretchedly 
out   of  place  on   funeral   occasions. 


We  hear  much  these  days  about  a 
great  awakening.  God  speed  the  day 
when  it  may  come.  Let  its  presence  be 
manifested  in  deep,  fervent  piety;  in 
itnfeigned  love  of  the  brethren ;  in 
prayerful  and  diligent  Bible  study;  in 
humble  submission  to  all  that  the  Gos- 
pel requires  of  us ;  in  renouncing  the 
world  with  all  its  sins  and  follies ;  in 
bidding  farewell  to  fashion  and  fashion 
places  and  putting  fashion  books  and 
paters  into  the  fire;  in  simplicity  in 
clothing,  furniture,  buildings,  speech 
and  life ;  in  giving  bountifully  to  the 
cause  of  Christ  and  reinforcing  this 
giving  by  backing  it  up  with  a  consist- 
ent life.  Lord,  send  such  an  awaken- 
ing speedily.    May  it  enter  every  heart. 


Display  at  Funerals. — At  Alton,  111., 
a  number  of  clergymen  got  together 
and  discussed  the  propriety  of  holding 
funerals  after  night.  The  idea  was 
unanimously  indorsed.  Following  is 
the  reason  given : 

"Funerals  nowadays  are  too  extra- 
vagant. Too  much  money  is  spent  for 
flowers  and  carriages,  and  there  is  en- 
tirely too  much  display.  From  an  ex- 
tremely solemn  function,  the  funeral 
has  developed  into  an  occasion  for 
vulgar  show." 

Without  endorsing  the  remedy,  we 
feel  like  sounding  a  hearty  Amen  to 
the  criticisms  offered.    Vain  display  is 


Of  how  many  people  is  the  following 
description  true?  "We  were  much  im- 
pressed with  his  (or  her)  noble  char- 
acter. vSo  meek;  so  humble;  so  unas- 
suming; so  devoted  to  the  cause  of 
Christ;  so  free  from  anything  vulgar 
or  degrading;  so  ready  to  help  fellow- 
man  ;  a  life  free  from  worldliness,  and 
full}'  consecrated  to  God."  Why 
should  not  this  description  be  true  of 
every  Christian  professor?  What 
stands  in  the  way? 


Thanksgiving. — On  another  page  we 
print  several  timely  articles  on  the 
subject  of  thanksgiving.  The  advices 
therein  contained  are  worthy  of  our 
consideration.  Better  forget  that  the 
chief  men  of  our  nation  said  anything 
about  Thanksgiving  day  than  to  spend 
the  day  as  some  people  do.  There  are 
so  many  things  for  which  we  should 
feel  thankful  that  no  one  should  think 
of  making  it  a  day  of  feasting  rather 
than  a  day  of  fasting.  As  long  as  we 
are  blessed  with  refreshing  air,  water, 
food,  raiment,  houses,  homes,  friends, 
schools,  a  government  under  which  we 
are  not  only  free  to  worship  God  as  the 
Bible  dictates  but  enjoined  to  set  apart 
a  day  for  special  worship  and  thanks- 
giving, and,  above  all,  a  smiling  Prov- 
idence who  has  made  it  possible  for 
all  who  will  to  be  saved  for  immortal 
glory,  we  should  cherish  the  privilege 
of  spending  a  day  in  grateful,  rever- 
ential praise  and  worship.  May  the 
response  to  the  President's  and  Gover- 
nor's proclamations  be  hearty  and 
widespread.  May  there  be  few  houses 
of  worship  where  there  is  not  a  whole- 
souled  service  in  which  the  children  of 
God.  "sitting  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jons."  mingle  their 
voices  and  hearts  in  sounding  the 
"praises  of  him  who  hath  called  us  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light." 

May  the  rest  of  the  day  be  spent  in 
harmony  with  such  a  service. 


530 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine; 
continue   in   them. — I   Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


MY    TIMES    ARE    IN    THY    HAND 


(This  poem  was  copied  by  Sister  Ella 
Baymon  and  found  among  her  effects  after 
her   death.     It   seems   suggestive.) 

Father,    I    know    that    all    my   life 

Is    portioned    out    to    me: 
The  changes  that  are   sure  to  come 

I   do  not   fear  to  see; 
But   I   ask  thee  for   a  present  mind, 

Intent    on    pleasing    thee. 

I    ask    Thee    for    a    thoughtful    love, 
Through   constant   watching   wise, 

To  meet  the  glad  with  joyful  smiles, 
And  wipe  the  weeping  eyes; 

And   a   heart   at   leisure   from   itself, 
To  soothe  and  sympathize. 

I   would   not   have   the   restless   will 

That   hurries   to  and  fro, 
Seeking  for   something  great  to   do, 

Or   secret   thing  to    know: 
I  would  be  treated   as   a  child, 

And  guided  where  I  go. 

Wherever  in  the  world  I  am, 

In   whatsoe'er   estate, 
I    have    a    fellowship    with    hearts 

To    keep    and    cultivate, 
A   work   of   holy   love   to   do 

For  the  Lord  on  whom  I  wait. 

I    ask   Thee    for    the    daily    strength 

To  none  that  ask  denied, 
A  mind  to   blend   with   outward   life 

While   keeping   at   Thy   side, 
Content  to  fill  a  little  space, 

If  Thou   be   glorified. 

And  if  some   things   I   do  not   ask 

In  my  cup  of  blessings  be, 
I'd    have    a    spirit    filled    the    more 

With   grateful   love   to   Thee— 
More  careful  than  to  serve  Thee  much, 

To   please   Thee   perfectly. 

There  are  briers  besetting  every  path, 

That  call  for  patient  care; 
There  is  a  cross  in  every  lot, 

And  need  -for  earnest  prayer; 
But  a  lowly  heart  that  leans  on  Thee 

Is  happy  everywhere. 

In    service    which    Thy    love    appoints 
There    are    no    bonds    for    me: 

My  inmost  heart  is  taught  the  truth 
That   makes   Thy   children  free; 

And  a  life  of  self-renouncing  love 
Is    a   life    of   liberty. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  LORD 


By  A.  D.  Wenger. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Lord  was  here  and  went  back 
again  to  heaven.  He  came  in  humility 
and  bore  the  world's  sin.  The  second 
coming  will  be  in  triumph.  Only  the 
Apostles  saw  Him  go  bodily  into 
heaven.  All  shall  see  Him  come  again. 
Two  angels  said  His  coming  will  be 
just  like  His  going.     Death  is  not  the 


coming  of  the  Lord.  At  death,  saints 
go  to  Christ  instead  of  Him  coming  to 
them.  "Therefore  be  ye  also  ready; 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh,"  does  not  refer  to 
death,  but  to  the  coming  of  the  Lord, 
when  the  dead  shall  be  raised.  But  as 
death  finds  us  that  "hour"  will  find. 

The  Scriptures  mention  Jesus'  sec- 
ond coming  about  three  hundred  and 
twenty  times.  A  subject  of  such  great 
importance,  occupying  so  much  space 
in  God's  Word,  should  receive  more 
consideration  in  writing,  conversation 
and  meditation. 

The  time  is  one  of  God's  secrets. 
It  may  be  "at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or 
at  the  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morn- 
ing," or  at  noon  of  any  day  of  any 
month  of  any  year.  Many  men  have 
placed  themselves  on  the  roll  of  false 
prophets  by  predicting  the  day  and 
even  the  hour.  "But  of  that  day  and 
hour  know,eth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven."  It  is  better  that  the 
world  does  not  know.  The  sinner, 
fearing  it  may  be  at  any  time,  is  thus 
helped  to  decide  for  Christ. 

The  signs  of  the  times  seem  to  tell 
us  that  the  Lord's  coming  is  near  at 
hand.  False  Christs,  false  prophets, 
many  being  deceived,  wars  and  ru- 
mors of  wars,  famines,  pestilences, 
earth-quakes,  abounding  iniquity,  wan- 
ing love,  missionary  activity;  men  who 
love  themselves,  "covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  par- 
ents, unthankful,  unholy,  without  nat- 
ural affection,  trucebreakers,  false  ac- 
cusers, incontinent,  fierce,  despisers  of 
them  that  are  good,  traitors,  heady, 
highminded,  lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God,"  empty  forms  of 
worship,  congregations  turning  from 
sound  doctrine  to  fables,  preachers 
with  itching  ears,  are  all  signs  that 
indicate  the  near  approach  of  Christ. 
"And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  preached  in  all  the  world  for  a  wit- 
ness unto  all  nations;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come"  (Matt.  24:14).  This  is 
being  done  more  vigorously  than  ever. 
Many  of  the  above  signs  may  become 
more  glaring  in  the  future,  but  there 
is  perhaps  not  a  single  other  new  sign 
to  appear  before  "the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  earth 
shall  be  shaken :  and  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  the  heav- 
en." Perhaps  the  very  next  thing  on 
God's  great  program  for  this  earth 
is  the  descent  of  the  Lord  from  heaven 
and  the  wind-up  of  this  age. 

Are  we  ready?  Is  there  anything  that 
hinders  peace  with  our  brethren,  our 
neighbors,  our  enemies?  Without  fol- 
lowing peace  with  all  men  we  shall  not 
see  the  Lord.  Loving  all,  forgiving  all, 
confessing  all  are  absolute  requisites. 
The  lamp  should  be  oiled,  trimmed  and 
turned  high  to  shine  afar  for  others, 
and  to  go  forth  to  meet  the  Bridegroom. 


Are  our  friends  ready?  All  have  friends 
who  are  unsaved.  Praying  for  them, 
speaking  and  writing  to  them,  and 
asking  others  to  do  the  same,  often 
results  in  conversion.  Earnest  efforts 
get  others  ready  for  the  great  day. 
There  will  be  no  time  for  preparation 
when  we  see  Him  coming. 

He  will  come  quickly.  Like  a  flash, 
as  the  lightning  darts  from  east  to  west 
across  the  heavens,  so  shall  it  be.  Com- 
ing suddenly  with  all  the  glory  of  heav- 
en will  turn  night  into  day,  and  light 
up  the  world  as  it  never  was  lit  up  be- 
fore. With  clouds  shall  He  come,  and 
in  the  perfect  light  of  the  eternal  day 
just  begun,  shall  every  eye  from  every 
nation  of  the  earth  see  Him,  no  matter 
how  great  the  distance. 

Silence  shall  not  reign  then.  There 
will  be  a  "sound  from  heaven"  that  will 
wake  the  dead  and  strike  terror  into 
the  hearts  of  the  unprepared.  Jesus 
will  come  with  a  shout,  the  .archangel's 
voice  will  be  heard,  the  mighty  trumpet 
of  God  shall  be  sounding,  the  last 
trump  raising  the  dead ;  shouts  of  vic- 
tory and  triumph  on  the  one  hand, 
cries  and  mourning  on  the  other,  com- 
bining a  scene  and  sound  now  incon- 
ceivable to  the  human  mind. 

Fearing,  tells  us  we  are  not  ready. 
Why  should  we  fear  and  dread  the 
coming  of  our  best  friend  if  we  are 
ready?  Sinners  fear,  saints  rejoice 
over  Plis  return.  A  crown  of  right- 
eousness is  laid  up  for  all  those  who 
"love  his  appearing."  Do  you  love  it 
and  long  for  it?  Jesus'  last  message 
was,  "Surely  I  come  quickly."  The 
last  prayer  follows,  "Even  so,  come 
Lord  Jesus."  Were  you  ever  so  anx- 
ious that  you  prayed  like  John  ?  There 
were  some  who  waited,  prayed  and 
looked  for  the  Lord  the  other  time  un- 
til He  came,  so  will  it  be  again.  Per- 
haps while  your  children  are  small, 
before  they  grow  up  and  are  spoiled, 
would  be  the  best  time  to  leave  the 
world  with  your  family.  But  if  you 
are  helping  your  children  out  in  sin, 
you  are  perhaps  not  ready  yourself. 

Salt  has  a  preserving  power.  Christ's 
disciples  are  a  salt  to  preserve  the  hu- 
man family  and  stay  off  the  day  of 
the  Lord.  At  any  time  in  the  past, 
had  there  not  been  enough  Christian 
people  to  be  a  salt  to  the  earth,  the 
Lord  would  have  come  for  the  little 
salt  remaining.  The  salt  of  the  ante- 
diluvian world  and  Sodom  was  saved 
and  the  refuse'  destroyed. 

Talk  about  the  world  growing  bet- 
ter until  Christ  comes.  It  is  a  mis- 
take. "Nevertheless  when  the  Son  of 
man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the 
earth."  "That  day  shall  not  come,  ex- 
cept there  be  a  falling"  away  first." 
"This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days 
perilous  times  shall  come."  "For  the 
time  will  come  when  they  will  not  en- 
dure sound  doctrine."  "But  evil  men 
and  seducers  shall  wax  worse  and 
worse,  deceiving  and  being  deceived." 


190§ 


(jOSPEL     H  ERALD 


531 


"In  the  latter  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith."  "And  because  iniquity 
shall  abound  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold."  A  few  Christians,  enough 
however,  that  God  is  willing  to  let  the 
world  go  on  for  ■  the  present,  are  the 
means  of  continued  opportunity  for 
the  unconverted  world  to  prepare  to 
meet  the  Lord..  Very  little  respect  is 
often  shown  to  Christ  and  His  follow- 
ers for  lengthening  out  their  day  of 
grace. 

Many  are  actually  ashamed  of  Christ 
and  His  Word,  ashamed  to  own  Christ 
as  their  Savior,  ashamed  to  obey  His 
commands.  Christ  will  be  ashamed  to 
own  such  in  the  "day  of  all  days."  "For 
whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and 
of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come 
in  His  own  glory,  and  in  his  Father's 
and  of  the  holy  angels"   (Luke  9:26). 

The  separation  will  be  sad,  indeed. 
Some  will  be  taken,  others  left.  Of 
two  men  in  bed,  two  men  in  the  field, 
two  women  at  the  mill,  one  shall  be 
taken  and  the  other  left.  The  left 
ones  among  all  the  tribes  and  kindreds 
of  earth  shall  set  up  a  cry  of  bitter 
lamentation.  Husband  will  be  separat- 
ed from  wife,  parents  from  children, 
brothers,  sisters  and  neighbors  from 
each  other.  The  fan  is  in  the  Lord's 
hand.  The  chaff  and  filth  shall  be 
purged  out  and  the  wheat  elevated  into 
the  garner  of  heaven. 

Joy  shall  crown  the  righteous.  God 
shall  bless  His  people  with  freedom 
from  sorrow  forever  when  once  their 
feet  are  lifted  from  the  earth.  Before 
the  living  go  up,  the  righteous  dead 
shall  rise  from  their  graves.  They 
shall  start  first,  and  the  living  shall 
join  them  and  travel  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds  to  meet  the  King  of 
glory.  We  shall  all  be  changed  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye.  The  body,  whether 
dead  or  living,  will  be  substituted  by 
an  immortal  one  in  the  image  of  the 
glorious  body  of-  Christ.  Corruption 
and  mortality  will  be  unknown  forever. 
Long  separated  friends  shall  join  in 
that  glorious  meeting  with  Christ  in 
the  air,  and  shall  be  forever  with  the 
Lord  and  with  one  another.  "Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with  these 
words"  (IThess.  4:18.). 

Millersville,  Pa. 


LOVE  OF  THE  WORLD 
I    From  the  Standpoint  of  I  Jno.  2  :15,16 


By    Perry   J.    Shenk. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all 'that  is 
in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and 
the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world."  At  the  fall  of  man,  there  was 
implanted  in  his  heart  a  satanic  prin- 


ciple. That  divine  image,  those  heav- 
enly graces  and  beautiful  character- 
istics, were  lost,  and  become  corrupt 
and  sinful. 

Having  yielded  to  Satan,  he  became 
his  servant.  "Know  ye  not  that  to 
whom  ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom  ye 
obey?"  Not  only  his  servants,  but 
his  children.  "And  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath."  Satan  became  their 
god.     They   instinctively   obeyed   him. 

Their  disobedience  to  God  brought 
spiritual  death  to  them ;  and  not  only  to 
them,  but  "death  passed  upon  all  men.' 
Thus  the  whole  human  family  became 
"sold  under  sin ;  enemies  of  God  by 
wicked  works."  This  is  the  world  spok- 
en of  in  our  text. 

The  love  of  the  world  is  the  desires, 
pleasures  and  devices  of  these  enemies 
of  God.  It  is  manifest  in  their  talk, 
habits,  haunts,  vocations;  and  to  these 
let  us  add  Paul's  enumeration  in  Gal. 
5 :19-21  :  "Adultery,  fornication,  un- 
cleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry 
witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emula- 
tions, wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies, 
envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  rev- 
ellings  and  such  like." 

Brother,  sister,  do  we  still  love  the 
world?  Are  any  of  the  works  of  the 
flesh  still  manifest  in  our  lives?  If  so, 
may  the  words  of  the  Apostle,  spoken 
under  divine  inspiration,  sink  deep  into 
our   hearts. 

The  people  of  God  are  those  whom 
He  has  called  out  of  the  world.  Jesus 
said,  "They  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  world."  They  who 
have  been  redeemed,  who  belong  to  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  may,  can  and 
do  again  enjoy  the  things  of  God.  They 
no  longer  live  according  to  "the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,"  but  their  de- 
light "is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  his  law  do  they  meditate  day  and 
night."  The  pleasures  of  the  world 
they  no  longer  enjoy,  but  they  "abhor 
that  which  is  evil." 

Let  us  notice  carefully  where  the 
Apostle  places  those  who  love  the 
world.  "If  any  man  love  the  world, 
the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him." 
bhall  we  modify  this  statement  for 
fear  of  offending  many  professors  and 
church-members?  Or  shall  we  let 
God's  word  stand,  though  a:l  men  be 
liars?  The  question  is  not,  Do  you 
belong  to  church  ?  or,  Do  you  keep  the 
commandments?  We  may  do  all  this 
in  a  formal  way,  and  yet  be  of  the 
world.  The  question  is,  Have  our 
hearts  been  "sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience  and  oar  bodies  washed  in 
pure  water r  It  is  heart  purity  that 
God  wants  His  people  to  have.  "Bles- 
sed are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall 
see  God."  It  matters  not  whether  we 
be  ministers. or  laymembers,  if  we  find 
in  our  hearts  any  of  these  evil  desires 
or  in  our  flesh  any  of  these  evil  works, 
it  is  evidence  that  we  have  not  attain- 
ed "unto  the   measure   of   the   stature 


of  the  fulness  of  Christ."  The  Apostle 
says,  "Pure  religion  and  undefiled  be- 
fore God  and  the  Father  is  this,  to 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their 
affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspot- 
ted from  the  world." 

We  may  have  a  profession  but  no 
possession.  Our  names  may  be  on  the 
church  book,  but  not  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life.  The  church  is  to  be  holy, 
"lie  ye  holy  for  I  am  holy."  It  is  to 
be  separate  from  the  world,  "lie  not 
unequally  yoked  together  with  unbe- 
lievers." By  these  and  many  other 
Scriptures  we  can  see  that  the  church 
and  the  world  are  separate  and  dis- 
tinct bodies,  different  in  heart,  dif- 
ferent in  action.  To  be  a  member  of 
Christ's  church  means  to  be  cut  loose 
from  the  world.  It  means  that  our 
hearts  have  been  purified  by  faith. 
That  our  affections  are  set  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth  ;  that 
we  no  longer  live  according  to  the 
flesh,  to  fulfill  the  lusts  thereof,  but 
that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto 
life. 

The  church  is  not,  or  at  least  should 
not  be  an  organization  into  which  sin- 
ners are  taken  with  the  hope  that  after 
a  while  they  will  become  Christians, 
but  it  is  a  place  for  people  after  they 
have  been  saved.  Sad,  sad  it  is  that 
so  many  churches  are  working  on  the 
above  plan.  We  do  not  altogether  ex- 
clude the  Mennonite  church  in  this. 
We  have  seen  some  who  have  gotten 
the  idea  that  our  young  people  must 
grow  into  Christians.  The  consequence 
i?  that  many  are  taken  into  the  church 
without  evidence  of  repentance,  of  self- 
denial,  of  real  submission  to  God's  will 
or  of  real  heart  cleansing.  As  a  result, 
we  have  worldliness  in  the  church. 

When  we  turn  to  the  Bible,  we  find 
that  salvation  is  for  all  who  have  come 
to  years  of  accountability,  old  and 
young  alike.  It  has  the  same  effect 
on  old  and  young.  John  writes  to  the 
young  men,  because  they  have  over- 
come the  wicked  one.  Philip  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy. 
When  we  come  to  the  martyrs,  we  find 
the  maid  of  twelve  years  standing  just 
as  firm  as  the  aged  fathers.  Fven  to- 
day we  see  some  young  people  who 
are  enjoying  real  life  in  the  soul,  while 
some  older  ones  are  all  their  life-time 
subject  to  bondage.  This  proves  that 
all-  who  meet  the  conditions,  whether 
old  or  young,  have  the  promise  and 
shall   receive   a   blessing. 

We  are  trying  to  hold  these  world- 
lings with  rules  and  regulations,  but 
these  can  do  people  little  good  so  long 
as  their  hearts  are  at  enmity  with  the 
very  principles  for  which  these  rules 
and  regulations  stand.  The  carnal 
heart  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be.  Let  us  in-each 
full  salvation  to  them:  show  them  that 
their  hearts  are  not  right  in  the  sight 
'  of  God,  that  they  are  still  of  the  world. 
We  need  church  rules,  and  no  organ- 


532 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21 


ization  can  keep  its  members  in  the 
purity  of  the  Gospel  without  them; 
but  they  should  serve  to  keep  the  world 
out.  And  since  the  most  consecrated 
Christians  are  still  human  and  liable 
to  err,  they  serve  as  way-marks  for 
them.  Let  us  go  one  step  farther:  the 
true  child  of  God  is  glad  for  these  rules. 
They  permit  us  to  trust  in  a  multitude 
of  counsel  rather  than  in  individual 
judgment. 

Brother,  sister,  are  you  glad  for 
church  rules?  Are  you  glad  that  the 
church  stands  for  simplicity  of  attire? 
Are  you  glad  the  church  is  teaching 
against  tobacco?  Are  we  glad  for  rules 
against  the  circus,  theatre,  base  ball 
games,  Fourth  of  July  celebrations, 
play  parties,  and  a  host  things  of  like 
nature?  Or  are  we  doing  as  many  of 
these  things  as  the  church  will  allow, 
and  perhaps  doing  some  things  un- 
known to  the  church?  If  so,  let  us 
assure  you  that  God  has  something 
better  for  you ;  as  much  better  as  sal- 
vation is  better  than  sin ;  as  much  bet- 
ter as  godliness  is  better  than  world- 
liness.  These  are  some  of  the  things 
of  the  world  to  which  the  Apostle  re- 
fers and  calls  them  "lusts." 

There  are  many  things  of  themselves 
useful,  of  which  wrong  use  can  be 
made.  The  world  is  making  wrong  use 
of  the  things  put  here  for  man's  good. 
Let  us  as  Christians  be  careful  that  we 
be  not  entrapped  by  some  of  these 
things.  Let  us  do  all  that  we  can  to 
the  glory  of  God.  May  we  use  all  that 
God  gives  for  the  good  of  His  cause. 
Let  us  who  remain  at  home,  give  our 
means  as  freely  as  the  misisonary  gives 
his  life.  May  God  speed  the  day  when 
our  beloved  church  will  be  free  from 
worldliness !  May  every  member  who 
is  a  lover  of  the  world  repent,  and 
through  faith  in  the  blood  of  Christ, 
receive  a  thorough  cleansing  and  a 
genuine  infilling  of  God's  love. 

Oronogo,  Mo. 


LOVE  OF  THE  WORLD 
II    From  the  Standpoint  of   Jno.  3:16 


By  I.  W.  Royer. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Our  theme  is  based  on  John  3 :16, 
and  the  terms  love  and  world  consider- 
ed from  that  standpoint.  "For  God  so 
loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believ- 
eth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
everlasting  life." 

God  is  love.  The  supreme  expres- 
sion of  Himself  or  His  love  is  the  gift 
of  His  only  begotten  Son  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  world. 

Man  is  the  world.  The  crowning 
work  of  God's  creation,  fallen  into  sin, 
separated  from  the  favor  of  God,  needy, 
helpless,  undone,  looking  for  a  deliver- 
er. 

By   God's   gift   of  love    and     man's 


faith  in  this  priceless  gift,  a  reconcil- 
iation is  effected  that  results  in  honor 
and  glory  to  the  Giver  and  in  joy  and 
peace  for  the  believer.  Acknowledg- 
ing Jesus  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God, 
we  see  Him  as  the  embodiment  of  love 
going  out  after  lost  humanity,  put- 
ting forth  every  effort,  by  precept  and 
example,  to  reveal  the  very  heart  of 
His  Father  and  gain  for  Him  those 
who  have  wandered  away.  At  the 
close  of  His  earthly  career  He  could 
say,  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth, 
I  have  finished  the  work  which  thou 
gavest  me  to  do.  I  have  manifested 
thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou 
gavest  me  out  of  the  world;  I  have 
given  them  the  words  which  thou  gav- 
est me  and  they  have  received  them. 
As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world, 
even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into  the 
world,  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me  and  hast  loved  them 
as  thou  hast  loved  me"  (Jno.  17).    • 

It  was  the  purpose  of  Jesus  that  the 
work  to  which  He  had  given  His  life 
should  be  continued  when  He  left  the 
earth  in  person,  and  to  this  end  He 
instituted  a  fellowship  and  promised  to 
give  the  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which 
should  be  the  means  and  power  to 
bring  this  message  of  love  to  the  world. 
According  to  the  Apostle  Paul,  all 
those  who  who  have  been  made  par- 
takers of  this  fellowship  and  become 
members  of  the  body  of  Christ  have 
received  the  word  and  ministry  of  re- 
conciliation and  are  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  workers  together  with  Him. 
From  the  words  of  Jesus  and  the  tes- 
timony of  Paul  we  conclude  that  Ave 
owe  our  love  to  the  world. 

Only  as  children  of  God  can  we  love 
the  world  in  this  very  real  sense,  and 
when  we  are  in  a  very  real  sense  chil- 
dren of  God  we  cannot  help  but  love 
the  world;  not  the  fleeting  pleasures 
and  treasures  of  earth  but  the  eternal 
joys  and  interests  of  our  fellowman, 
whose  life  has  been  marred  and  ruined 
by   sin. 

We  enter  a  stately  mansion  with  all 
its  costly  furnishings,  beautiful  hang- 
ings and  happy  inmates  robed  in  the 
most  exquisite  styles  and  favored  with 
many  guests,  yet  we  lay  all  this  aside 
as  though  it  were  not,  and  find  the 
object  of  our  love  in  the  needy  souls 
of  our  earth-treasured,  worldly-honor- 
ed friends.  Now  we  go  to  the  neglect- 
ed, dilapidated,  filthy  tenement  house 
and  find  the  people  clothed  in  rags, 
living  in  abject  poverty,  friendless,  de- 
spised and  forsaken,  to  these  we  show 
ourselves  friendly  and  helpful,  finding 
the  object  of  our  love  in  the  sin-sick 
souls  of  our  unfortunate  friends.  To 
love  the  world  in  the  God-sense  we 
rise  above  condition  and  position,  know 
not  respect  of  person  but  find  the  same 
object  of  love  in  Nicodemus  and  the 
woman  at  the  well.  This  takes  more 
than  man-love;  it  takes   God-love. 

To  prove  our  love  to  the  world  de- 


mands the  best  •£  »ur  talent,  time  and 
all.  Let  us  take  a  glance  at  God's  side 
of  the  question  once  more  before  we 
conclude  what  our  part  ought  to  be. 
The  Father  gave  His  Son,  the  Son 
gave  His  life,  the  Father  and  Son  sent 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Three  in  One  gave 
us  the  Holy  Word  through  inspired 
writers — all  this  to  give,  reveal,  inter- 
pret and  make  practical  the  message 
of  love.  In  view  of  all  this  it  would 
seem  unjust,  even  wrong,  to  allow  a 
spirit  of  indifference  to  overcome  us 
and  to  live  a  life  of  ease. 

Brother,  we  must  know  the  message, 
and  to  know  the  message  it  behooves 
us  to  become  faithful  students  of  the 
Word,  the  Bible.  Knowledge  is  not 
enough,  it  must  be  quickened  and  em- 
powered by  the  Holy  Spirit.  "The 
love  of  God  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
by  the  Holy  Ghost."  Our  lives,  as  our 
Master's  life,  must  be  yielded  to  willing 
loving  service  at  any  sacrifice  and  as 
our  Father .  gave  His  most  precious 
gift,  we  should  not  withhold  anything, 
however  dear,  that  can  be  used  to  bring 
the  story  of  love  to  a  dying  world. 

The  question  now  comes,  Do  we  love 
the  world?  Are  we  burdened  for  lost 
souls?  If  we  can  say  yes,  let  us  praise 
the  Lord  for  the  blessing  and  go  on  in 
our  labor  of  love.  If  we  must  say  no, 
let  us  search,  pray,  yield  and  give  un- 
til we  find  the  joy,  "That  it  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

It  pays  to  love  the  world  for  the  joy 
it  brings  to  us  here  on  earth,  to  see 
souls  born  into  the  kingdom,  and  for 
the  crown  that  awaits  all  the  faithful 
ones  in  the  presence  of  a  loving  Savior 
and  glorified  Redeemer. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


HAPPINESS 


By  J.  H. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  carnal  mind  may  think  lightly 
of  the  great  difference  between  the 
happiness  of  the  world  and  the  happi- 
ness of  heaven.  If  one  man  had  all  the 
combined  happiness  of  a  thousand 
worlds  like  this,  in  such  a  way  as 
to  suit  his  own  pleasure,  what  would 
he  have?  He  would  have  something 
that  would  be  but  a  mere  shadow  of 
of  .  nothing?  Why?  Because  it 
would  all  pass  away  as  though  it  had 
never   been. 

The  happiness  of  one  soul  in  heaven 
is  so  great  that  were  I  to  speak  contin- 
ually for  a  thousand  years  and  try  to 
tell  how  great  it  was,  I  could  not  more 
than  touch  a  small  part  of  it.  It  is 
of  unlimited  greatness. 

To  see  the  above  in  its  true  form  we 
should  have  the  blessed  experience  of 
Rom.  8  :16  and  II  Cor.  5  :1  in  our  heart. 

Woodburn,  Oreg. 


If  idleness  does  not  produce  vice  or 
malevolence,  it  commonly  produces  mel- 
ancholy. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


533 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  the   Church. — Eph.    5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,  as  unto   the   Lord. — Eph.   5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


WHY    IT   HURT 


A  boy  had  come  into  the  house  be- 
cause his  playmate  had  gone  home 
crying.  When  his  mother  questioned 
him  as  to  the  reason,  he  replied :  "He 
cried  just  because  I  shook  him — oh, 
not  a  bit  hard.  If  I  had  known  that 
his  arm  was  sore,  of  course  I  would 
,have  been  more  careful,  but  how  was 
I  to  know?" 

How,  indeed?  Perhaps  the  boy  will 
live  to  learn  that  one  canot  measure 
the  injury  that  he  does  to  others  from 
his  own  standpoint  alone.  How  often 
the  criticism  and  reproof,  the  sarcastic 
words,  of  which  we  are  the  authors, 
turn  out  to  be  far  more  serious  in  their 
effects  than  we  dreamed  because  of 
the  condition  of  those  upon  whom  they 
fell.  The  blow  which  might  have 
fallen  almost  unfelt  on  the  strong  arm, 
caused  untohd  suffering  when  it  fell 
upon  the  member  that  was  bruised  and 
sore.  So,  often  words  that  others 
might  be  able  to  receive  without  any 
particular  hurt  are  responsible  for  the 
most  painful  results  because  the  heart 
already  had  more  than  its  share  of 
burden.  When  you  spoke  sharply  to 
some  one  who  was  working  for  you, 
he  may  have  deserved  the  reproof,  but 
if  you  had  known  that  he  had  come 
from  some  heart-breaking  experience 
and  was  feeling  that  life  was  already 
too  hard,  you  would  have  kept  your 
displeasure  to  yourself.  The  thought- 
less way  that  some  people  have  of 
running  to  those  who  have  positions  of 
responsibility — preachers,  teachers,  and 
even  editors — with  all  the  little  jar- 
ring notes  and  discords,  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  they  do  not  consider  that  most 
of  the  time  heart  and  nerve  forces  are 
already  strained  to  their  utmost  ten- 
sion. If  the  real  condition  of  the  heart 
was  revealed  to  us,  the  little  pricks 
and  blows  would  be  withheld. 

A  woman  who  was  buying  in  a  store, 
spoke  impatiently  to  the  girl  who  was 
waiting"  upon  her.  To  her  surprise, 
the  girl  burst  into  tears.  The  shopper 
was  astonished  that  her  words  should 
have  produced  such  an  effect.  They 
had  not  seemed  serious  to  her.  After 
a  good  deal  of  questioning,  however, 
she  learned  that  the  girl  had  left  home 
that  morning  without  her  breakfast 
because  of  the  low  ebb  of  finances,  and 
come  to  the  store  only  to  be  informed 
that  a  number  of  employes  were  to  be 
dropped  at  the  end  of  the  week,  and 


that  she  would  probably  be  one  of  the 
number.  The  result  was  not  to  be 
wondered  at  when  the  words  of  her 
customer  fell  on  the  heart  that  was 
already  sick  and  sore. 

"But  how  are  we  to  know,"  you  ask, 
"since  people  as  a  rule  do  not  go  about 
exhibiting  their  feelings  to  the  public 
view?"  That  is  just  it.  The  fact  that 
we  do  not  know  each  other's  hearts, 
and  the  fact  that  possibilities  of  pain 
can  only  be  guessed  at,  should  cause 
us  to  stay  our  hands  and  lock  our  lips, 
unless  we  are  certain  that  necessity 
decrees  otherwise.  You  would  feel 
exceedingly  remorseful  if  you  had 
knocked  at  your  neighbor's  door  to 
complain  about  some  encroachment  on 
your  property,  and  had  found  that 
death  and  deep  bereavement  were  in 
the  house.  I  believe  that  we  would 
be  none  the  less  remorseful  if,  after 
some  of  our  sharp  words  or  discour- 
aging insinuations,  we  could  look  into 
the  house  of  our  neighbor  and  see  the 
real  state  of  affairs.  But  even  when 
it  becomes  necessary  to  say  the  things 
that  may  discourage  or  wound,  let  us 
try  at  least  to  assure  ourselves  that 
the  effort  is  not  unseasonable. — Sel. 


GLADNESS 


By  Ruth  Swartzendruber. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Gladness  is  something  that  pertains 
to  joy  and  cheerfulness,  and  which 
dwells  in  all  God's  people.  The  natur- 
al man  enjoys  gladness  that  lasts  only 
for  a  season,  and  then  withers  away 
like  the  flowers  in  the  field.  The  spir- 
itual man  is  filled  with  gladness,  not 
of  carnal  things,  but  of  spiritual  things. 
If  only  lost  sinners  could  see  the  bles- 
sedness that  is  in  real  gladness,  real 
happiness,  real  joy,  and  in  real  peace 
with  God.  "God  so  loved  the  world 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life."  How  many  poor  souls  are 
destroying  their  own  happiness,  their 
own  gladness  and  their  own  souls,  by 
refusing  Christ  as  their  Savior ;  by 
seeking  the  vain  things  of  this  world. 

We  have  only  a  faint  idea  of  the 
gladness  there  will  be  in  the  new  Je- 
rusalem, the  Holy  City,  where  there 
will  be  no  more  sorrow,  no  fear,  no 
pain,  no  broken  hearts,  no  sin  and  no 
death.  Where  the  gates  are  of  pearl 
and  the  streets  are  of  gold,  and  where 
we  can  see  the  Father,  Jesus,  our  Re- 
deemer, the  holy  angels,  and  our  loved 
ones  who  have  gone  on  before.  Where 
joy  and  peace  and  gladness  will  have 
no   end. 

Hospitality  is  one  of  the  real  results 

of  gladness,  and  is  something  that  we 

so  much  neglect.     When  strangers  and 

outsiders  come  to  our  meetings,  church 

(Continued  in  next  column) 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye.— Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable   and   vain. — Tit.    3:9. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 

When  was  the  holy  sabbath  day — 
the  seventh  day  of  rest,  as  God  made 
it  in  the  beginning — changed  from  the 
seventh  to  the  first  day  of  the  week? 
and  who  changed  it? 

The  principle  of  resting  one  da}'  out 
of  seven,  or  every  seventh  day,  is  the 
same  in  the  creation,  in  the  law  and 
under  the   Gospel. 

God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  (Gen. 
2:3)  which  was  the  day  preceding  the 
first   six   days  of  labor  for  man. 

Under  the  law  the  children  of  Israel 
kept  the  seventh  day.  of  the  week  as 
the  day  of  rest  in  memory  of  the  cre- 
ation (Ex.  20:11  ;  31  :16,17)  and  of  their 
deliverance  from  Egypt    ( Deut.  5:15). 

Under  the  Gospel  we  recognize 
Christ  as  Lord  of  the  sabbath  (Mark 
2  :28j.  As  Lord  of  the  sabbath,  He  rose 
the  first  day  of  the  week  (Mark  16:1-6) 
and  the  disciples  have  ever  since  kept 
this  as  the  day  of  rest.  That  the  first 
day  of  the  week  has  the  divine  approv- 
al as  the  day  of  rest  is  evident,  (^be- 
cause Christ  rose  on  this  day,  (2ibe- 
cause  the  disciples  met  frequently  on 
this  day,  and  Christ  sanctified  the  meet- 
ings with  His  presence  (Jno.  20:19-26). 
(3) because  the  Holy  Spirit  was  given 
on  this  day  (Acts  2),  and  (4 (because 
of  the  continual  practice  of  the  dis- 
ciples (Acts  20:7),  without  a  single 
admonition  to  continue  keeping  the 
old  Jewish  sabbath  or  reproof  for  ob- 
serving the  Christian  sabbath. 

(Continued  from  preceding  column) 

and  Sunday  school,  let  us  make  them 
feel  that  we  arc  glad  they  came,  wheth- 
er the)'  come  like  a  king,  or  like  a  rag- 
ged news-boy  on  the  streets.  An  act 
of  love,  an  expression  of  gladness,  a 
word  of  encouragement  will  often  do 
much  good,  and  never  harm.  Let  us 
live  for  the  good  of  others,  as  well  as 
for  ourselves  and  God  will  bless  and 
reward. 

Tuleta,  Tex. 


Too  often  the  children  get  the  idea 
that  they  arc  singing  to  he  applauded. 
Let  us  teach  them  to  sing  to  the  glory 
of  God.  — E.  S.  ' 


The  first  need  of  the  child  after  it  is 
born  into  the  world  is  a  religious 
atmosphere.  — S.  11.  Miller. 


It  is  right  to  be  contented  with  what 
we  have,  but  never  with  what  we  are. 
—Mackintosh. 


534 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 

Dec.  6      Topic— The  Heart  and  the  Outward  Appearance      Text— Sam.  16:7 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 
"Abstain    from    all    appearance    of    evil." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  God's  all-seeing  Eye.— Job  34:21-28. 

2.  Impossibility   of   Keeping  Things   Hid- 
den.—Mark  4:21,22. 

3.  Evidences  of  an  Impure  Heart. — Matt. 
14:18-20. 

4.  The  Pure  in  Heart  Commended. — Matt. 
5:8. 

5.  Evidences   of   a   Pure    Heart. — Psa.   24: 
4;    119:1-3. 

6.  Condition  of  the  Heart  made  Manifest 
by  Works.— Matt.   7:15-20;    Luke  6:45.     . 

7.  Heart    Betrayed    by    Outward    Appear- 
ance.—Isa.  3:16-24;   Mark  12:38. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Purity  in  heart — described. 

2.  Purity  in  heart — how  manifested. 

3.  Other  names  for  impurity. 

4.  Relation  betwen  the  heart  and  the  out- 
ward life. 

5.  Judging  others'  motives — is  it  ever  jus- 
tifiable? 

6.  Effect    of   pride    in   the    heart. 

7.  Effect  of  pride  on  outward  life. 

8.  Why   look   upon    the    outward    appear- 
ance as  a  sure  index  of  what  is  in  the  heart? 

9.  General   discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of    the    program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 

WHAT  GOD  TOLD  SAMUEL 
When  Samuel  was  minded  to  anoint 
,EHab  king  of  Israel,  God  taught  him 
a  lesson  which  is  as  important  for  us 
as  for  Samuel.  God  and  man  have 
two  different  ways  of  looking"  at  peo- 
ple. God  sees  direct  to  the  heart,  and 
knows  exactly  what  is  ■  there.  Man 
must  content  himself  by  taking"  ob- 
servations of  what  he  sees,  and  from  ap- 
pearances guess  at  what  is  in  the  heart. 
Nevertheless,  God  did  not  intend  to 
rebuke  Samuel  for  looking  upon  the 
outward  appearance,  as  some  suppose, 
for  the  outward  appearance — clothing, 
conduct,  habits,  etc. — is  the  only  way 
that  man  has  to  form  an  opinion  as 
to  what  is  in  another  man's  heart. 
But  Samuel  judged  appearance  from 
one  standpoint  only — that  of  looks  a- 


lone.  As  he  afterwards  had  oppor- 
tunity to  study  the  lives  of  the  sons 
of  Jesse,  he  no  doubt  saw  where  God 
was  right  and  he  was  wrong.  It  takes 
more  than  the  looks  of  a  man  to  deter- 
mine his  worth.  The  more  we  see  of 
his  actual  life,  the  more  we  are  able 
to  judge  of  the  condition  of  his  heart. 
And  look  at  him  from  the  standpoint 
from  which  God  looks  at  him.  Even 
then  we  must  make  allowance  for 
possible  deception  on  the  part  of  others 
and  certain  imperfect  judgment  on  our 
part. 


WHEN  THE  HEART  IS  RIGHT 
The  psalmist,  desiring  to  be  right 
before  the  Lord,  prays,  "Search  me,  O 
God,  and  know  my  heart."  This 
should  be  the  prayer  of  every  soul. 
In  the  secret  recesses  of  our  hearts, 
we  take  a  gentle  walk  with  our  Lord 
and  Maker,  and  have  Him  point  out 
all  our  defects  to  us.  With  a  prayer 
for  power  to  do  His  bidding,  we  must 
make  an  effort  to  do  His  will  in  all 
things,  or  our  heart  is  not  right  with 
Him.  Our  hearts  are  right  before  God, 
(1)  when  we  have  surrendered  our  will 
to  Him,  and  are  minded  to  do  His  bid- 
ding in  all  things :  (2)  when  we  have 
accepted  Jesus  as  our  Savior,  and  His 
blood  has  cleansed  us  from  all  sin ;  (3) 
when  we  seek  to  learn  all  we  can  about 
God  and  His  Word,  and  allow  nothing 
to  stand  between  us  and  a  full  accept- 
ance of  the  same,  no  mater  how  much 
of  a  sacrifice  it  may  cost  on  our  part. 
With  this  kind  of  an  attitude  .toward 
God,  we  can  truthfully  say,  "I  know 
nothing'  against  myself,"  and  we  can 
look  heavenward  with  the  full  assur- 
ance that 


ALL  IS  RIGHT 

Such  an  individual  has  nothing  to 
fear,  only  to  watch  that  he  stays  right 
with  God.  In  sweet  communion  with 
God,  he  goes  on,  learning  more  as  he 
advances  in  Christian  experience. 

But  the  fact  that  all  is  right  between 
him  and  his  God  does  not  mean  ab- 
solute perfection  in  daily  life.  That 
man  is  not  living,  never  has  lived,  and 
never  will  so  long  as  man  dwells  in 
the  flesh,  who  can  say  with  truth  that 
all  he  thinks  and  says  and  does  is  the 
best  and  wisest  that  he  could  do  under 
the  circumstances.  It  is  possible,  there- 
fore, for  a  man  to  be  a  true  child  of 
God,  and  at  the  same  time  make  mis- 
takes in  the  keeping  of  the  ordinances, 
in  the  kind  of  clothing  he  wears,  in  his 
busines  dealings,  and  in  other  walks  of 
life.  In  the  sense  of  absolute  perfec- 
tion, it  is  not  true  that  "when  the 
heart  is  right,  all  is  right." 


Nov.  21 

We  are  safe  in  saying  this,  however : 
WThen  the  heart-  is  right,  the  individual 
wants  to  do  the  entire  will  of  God,  and 
does  not  knowingly  and  wilfully  do 
that  which  is  wrong.  Therefore,  as 
he  rises  in  Christian  experience,  learns 
the  Scriptures,  he  becomes  more  and 
more  conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Maker,  one  inconsistency  after  an- 
other vanishes,  and  his  outer  life  keeps 
pace  with  the  progress  of  the  soul 
within. 


HEART   GOVERNS    OUTWARD 

APPEARANCE 
Where  the  individual  does  the  choos- 
ing, the  outward  aopearance  tells  what 
is  in  the  heart.  This  is  not  true  where 
the  individtial  hasn't  the  freedom  or 
capacity  of  choice.  For  example, 
Christ  was  not  responsible  for  the  gor- 
geous robe  which  Herod  put  upon  Him 
when  he  sent  him  to  Pilate,  for  it  was 
not  of  His  own  chosing.  But  had  He 
voluntarily  Avorn  that  robe  Himself,  it 
would  have  been  an  evidence  of  pride 
in  His  heart.  Mothers  sometimes  deck 
the  helpless  bodies  of  their  innocent 
children  with  jewelry  and  costly  array. 
The  children  do  not  have  to  answer  for 
that ;  but  when  they  grow  up  and  call 
for  those  things  for  themselves,  it  is  an 
evidence  that  pride  is  in  their  own 
hearts  also,  something  of  which  they 
must  either  repent  or  give  account  at 
the  judgment  bar  of  God. 

Isaiah  condemned  the  daughters  of 
Zion  for  being  haughty."  How  did  he 
know?  The  Lord  told  him.  The  Lord 
could  see  right  into  their  hearts,  and 
saw  the  pride  that  existed  there.  How 
did  they  show  to  the  Avorld  that  they 
were  haughty;?  By  what  they  had  on. 
Read  Isa.  3 :  16-24.  Change  "Zion"  to 
"America,"  and  see  how  near  he  de- 
scribes present  conditions.  God  vir- 
tually says,  "See  those  churchmembers 
walking  along  Avith  proud  looks  and 
gay  clothing.  I  see  their  hearts,  you 
see  A\'hat  they  have  on.  I  tell  you, 
they  are  haughty,  and  they  must  suf- 
fer for  their  pride." 

Had  the  daughters  of  Zion  been 
humble,  they  Avould  have  been  clad  in 
humble  apparel.  When  you  see  man 
or  woman  dressed  in  the  fashions  of 
the  Avorld,  you  are  not  judging  them 
harshly  AA'hen  you  call  them  worldlings. 
But  you  say,  "HoAAr  do  you  know?" 
That  is  not  hard  to  determine — espec- 
ially not  if  they  have  been  taught  bet- 
ter. With  modest  apparel  and  fash- 
ionable attire  set  before  them,  they 
chose  the  latter.  Had  it  not  been  in 
their  hearts,  they  would  not  haA^e  made 
the  choice. 

Paul  and  Peter  both  testify  in  har- 
mony Avith  Avhat  God  taught  through 
Isaiah  on  the  question  of  gay  clothing. 
Both  declare  amphatically  against  the 
Avearing  of  gold,  pearls,  costly  array, 
etc.,  and  teach  meekness  as  being  the 
true  adornment,  and  modest  apparel 
as  the  kind  of  clothing  for  Christians 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


535 


to  wear.  The  world  teaches  another 
kind  of  dress.  We  as  Christians  have 
the  power  of  choosing  between  the 
two.  Don't  say  that  your  heart  is  set 
on  one,  while  your  body  is  adorned 
with  the  other.  Fashionable  and  un- 
scriptural  attire  is  the  direct  result  of 
the  desire  within  the  heart  to  break 
away  from  the  teaching  of  God's  Word 
and  follow  in  the  paths  of  vanity. 

You  can  scarcely  mention  the  ques- 
tion of  plain  attire  until  some  one  is 
ready  to  cry  "formalism."  Why  should 
it  be  considered  more  formal  to  cOn: 
form  to  Bible  teaching  than  to  change 
the  form  of  our  apparel  as  the  fashions 
change?  The  cry  of  "formalism" 
comes  not  from  spiritually-minded 
people,  but  from  people  whose  hearts 
are  filled  with  worldliness,  and  for 
whom  plain  attire  would  be  but  mere 
form,  since  they  have  never  entered 
into  the  spirit  of  the  meek  and  lowly- 
Savior.  They  who  are  filled  with  that 
meekness,  humility  and  simplicity 
which  are  entirely  foreign  to  the  pom- 
pous display  of  fashion. 

Some  excuse  themselves  for  wear- 
ing what  the  Scriptures  forbid  on  the 
ground  that  others  do  the  same.  They 
confess  to  want  to  do  just  what  the 
Bible  teaches,  but  because  the  rest  do 
differently,  they  ease  their  consciences 
because  they  imagine  that  the  respon- 
sibility rests  upon  others.  We  believe 
that  some  are  really  sincere  in  this 
plea ;  that  they  really  want  to  obey 
God,  but  that  they  are  too  weak  to 
withstand  the  current  of  worldliness : 
but  we  believe  that  by  far  the  greater 
number  who  bring  this  plea  really 
want  to  follow  worldly  fashions  but 
ease  their  consciences  by  welcoming 
the  thought  that  they  would  do  dif- 
ferently if  others  would.  But  what- 
ever their  motives  may  be,  the  fact  is 
that  they  do  not  reverence  the  Word  of 
God  as  much  as  they  do  the  good  opin- 
ion of  their  misguided  companions,  or 
they  would  stand  by  the  Word  of  God 
regardless  of  consequences.  Take  it 
as  you  will,  the  condition  of  the  heart 
gives  shape  to  what  is  worn  on  the 
body. 

A  RULE— AN  EXCEPTION 
As  is  the  outward  appearance,  so  is 
the  heart.  Here  is  a  rule  that  is  ab- 
solute, modified  only  by  imperfection 
in  judgment.  It  is  as  natural  for  a 
meek,  humble  heart  to  be  found  under 
simple,  plain  attire  as  it  is  for  a  proud 
heart  to  be  found  under  an  exterior  of 
vain  display.  Whoever  enters  into  the 
spirit  of  the  Gospel  will  naturally  be 
led  to  wear  the  kind  of  clothing  which 
the  Bible  recommends,  to  conduct  his 
business  according  to  Gospel  methods, 
and  in  other  ways  conform  to  the  heav- 
enly patern.  Let  us  therefore  make 
sure  that  our  hearts  are  in  conformity 
to  His  will,  and  as  far  as  we  have  the 
light  our  outward  appearance  will  be 
conformed  to  the  Gospel  standard. 


Sunday  School 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Lesson  for  Nov.  29,  1908.— Isa.  28:1-13 

WORLD'S  TEMPERANCE 

SUNDAY 

Golden  Text. — J  keep  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection. — I  Cor.  9:27. 

Today  we  pause  in  our  study  of  the 
sacred  history,  and  devote  ourselves 
to  a  study  of  the  temperance  question. 
In  this  it  would  be  a  splendid  thing 
if  our  testimony  could  be  the  same  as 
that  given  in  the  golden  text.  "The 
flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."  In 
the  body  of  every  human  being  there  is 
something  which  is  capable  of  being 
appealed  to  by  the  tempter  in  his  ef- 
forts to  lead  us  into  sin.  Happy  is  he 
who  can  say,  "I  keep  my  body  under." 
To  such  as  keep  their  body  under,  this 
lesson  does   not  apply. 

The  prophet  strikes  drunkenness  at 
an  unexpected  point.  Pride,  the  moth- 
er of  so  many  evils,  is  pointed  out  as 
being  at  the  foundation  of  this  evil 
also.  Hear  his  words :  "Woe  to  the 
crown  of  pride,  to  the  drunkards  of 
Ephraim,  whose  glorious  beauty  is  a 
fading  flower."  Samaria,  occupying  a 
commanding  position,  sitting  on  ma- 
jestic hills,  surrounded  by  fertile  val- 
leys, noted  for  its  beauty,  is  referred 
to  as  a  veritable  "crown  of  pride." 
How  like  some  cities  in  America, 
Avhose  wealth  and  splendor  have  ex- 
alted them  to  the  skies,  while  drunk- 
enness, filthiness,  greed  for  gold,  pro- 
fanity and  other  vile  sins  fill  them 
(with  numerous'  haunts  of  sin  and 
blacken  their  fair  names  with  a  record 
of  shame.  Proud  America,  with  all 
her  boasted  wealth  and  civilization  and 
power,  has  preying  upon  her  very  vi- 
tals .the  germs  of  moral  rottenness 
which  means  her  ultimate  ruin — except 
she  repent !  Like  the  drunkards  of 
Ephraim,  who  in  the  glory  of  past  a- 
chievements  forgot  their  own  soul- 
destroying  vices,  so  will  the  drunkards 
of  America  meet  a  similar  fate  unless 
they  turn  from 'their  present  evil  ways. 

The  prophet  proceeds  to  tell  the 
cause  of  the  downfall  of  Ephraim. 
"But  they  also  have  erred  through 
wine,  and  through  strong  drink  are 
out  of  the  way."  They  started  on 
wine  and  were  finished  up  on  stronger 
'  drink.  How  like  many  people  of  the 
present  generation,  who  through  wine, 
hard  cider  and  "soft  drinks"  train  up 
their  children  to  become  the  wretched 
drinkers  and  immoral  wrecks  in  the 
more  advanced  art  of  drunkenness. 

But  did  not  their  priests  and  relig- 
ious leaders  give  them  plenty  of  warn- 
ing? "The  priest  and  the  prophet  have 
erred  through  strong  drink,  they  are 
swallowed  up  of  wine.... they  err  in 
vision,  they  stumble     in     judgment." 


For  want  of  space,  we  will  not  at- 
tempt to  give  our  thoughts  as  we  read 
this  stinging  rebuke,  but  suggest  that 
you  pause  here  for  sober  reflection. 
Then  we  proceed — weep  for  the  peo- 
ple whose  spiritual  leaders  are  also  a- 
mong  the  leaders  in  vice.  When  "the 
blind  lead  the  blind,'"  we  know  the 
result. 

The  results  of  indulgence  in  strong 
drink  are  forcefully  summed  up  as  fol- 
lows:  "For  all  tables  are  full  of  vomit 
and  filthiness,  so  that  there  is  no  place 
clean."  How  true!  how  painfully  true! 
Go  to  the  haunts  of  sin — to  the  saloon, 
the  gambling  den  and  the  brothel,  to 
the  homes  of  misguided  wretches  rob- 
bed of  true  manhood  and  womanhood 
by  the  effects  of  strong  drink.  Nei- 
ther in  their  minds  and  hearts  nor  in 
their  homes  is  there  any  place  clean. 
Think  of  the  millions  of  souls  who 
were  thus  robbed  of  all  decency  and 
self-respect  and  afterwards  sank  into 
a  drunkard's  grave  and  entered  upon 
the  sufferings  of  a  drunkard's  eternity, 
and  then  lift  up  your  voice  against  the 
terrible   demon — strong   drink! 

The  prophet  goes  on.  He  tells  of 
the  mocking  answer  of  the  men  of  Is- 
rael, who  taunt  him  for  attempting  to 
teach  them  knowledge.  In  his  own  es- 
timation, the  drunkard  knows  it  all. 
In  his  opinion,  the  pious  advocate  of 
temperance  is  a  fanatic,  while  he  him- 
self amid  visions  of  liberty  and  glory 
goes  stepping  downward  to  ruin.  But 
the  prophet  is  not  to  be  baffled.  By 
adding  "precept  upon  precept,  line  up- 
on line. . .  .here  a  little  and  there  a  lit- 
tle," he  goes  on  to  picture  the  sad  end 
of  Israel.  Instead  of  the  proud  and 
powerful  nation  which  ambitious  and 
drunken  Ephraim  hoped  to  become, 
we  behold  today  a  nation  scattered 
to  the  four  winds  of  earth,  a  reproach 
and  a  by-word  among  men.  "But  the 
Avord  of  the  Lord  Avas  unto  them  pre- 
cept upon  precept,  precept  upon  pre- 
cept;  line  upon  line,  line  upon  line; 
that  they  might  go.  and  fall  backward, 
and  be  broken,  and  snared  and  taken." 

Behold  the  drunkards  of  Ephraim. 
Think  of  the  drunkards  of  America. 
Think  of  the  prophet's  faithful  warn- 
ings, and  then  "go  and  do  thou  like- 
wise." K. 


"Perfect  love  has  nothing  to  spare 
from  its  object  for  itself,  and  he  who 
prays  perfectly  is  never  thinking  how 
Avell  he  prays." 


"If  Ave  would  have  God  hear  what 
we  say  to  Him  by  prayer.  Ave  must 
be  readA-  to  hear  what  He  saA's  to  us 
by   11  is"  Word." 


If  we  are  to  be  a  light  to  the  Avorld; 
we   must   be  different   from   the  world. 
Light  is  not  the  same  as  darkness. 
— C.  B.  D. 


53.6 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly- 
Published   in   the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church   by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 


Subscription. — One  Dollar  a  year  in  advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John    F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS 

D.  D.   Miller,  Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.    Zook.   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating-    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

J.   S.   Shoemaker,   Pres.,   Freeport,   Ills. 

Jonathan    Kurtz,   Vice   Pres.,   Ligonier,    Ind. 

S.   H.   Miller,    Sec,    Shanesville,   Ohio. 

Abram    Metzler,    Treas.,   Martinsburg,    Pa. 

Christian    Good,    Dayton,   Va. 

I.   J.    Buchwalter,   Dalton,    Ohio. 

N.    S.    Hoover,   Goshen,    Ind. 

Samuel   Gerber,   Tremont,   Ills. 

S.    G.    Lapp,    South    English,    Iowa. 

David  Garber,   La  Junta,  Colo. 

Emanuel    Stahley,    Corning,    Calif. 

E.  S.   Hallroan,   Cressman,   Sask. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks.  , 

Managing  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

Publishing  Committee. — Daniel  Kauffman, 
Chairman,  D.  H.  Bender,  Secretary,  D.  J. 
Johns,  L.  J.  Heatwole,  S.  G.  Shetler,  I.  R. 
Detweiler,   Geo.   R.   Brunk. 

Finance  Committee.  —  Abram         Metzler. 

Aaron  Loucks,  M.  S.  Steiner,  S.  E.  Allgyer, 
Jacob  S.  Loucks,  M.  C.  Cressman,  A.  D. 
Wenger. 

Andiling  Committee. — D.  S.  Yoder,  Jonas 
Cullar,  D.   N.   Gish. 


SATURDAY,    NOV.    21,    1908 


OUR  MOTTO 

The  whole  Gospel  as  our  rule  in 
faith  and  life. 

Scriptural  activity  in  all  lines  of 
Christian  work. 

Love,  unity,  purity  and  piety  in 
home  and  church. 


Field  Notes 


Four  precious  souls  were  received 
into  the  Palmyra  congregation  by  wa- 
ter baptism  on  Sunday,  Nov.  8. 


Bro.  Jacob  H.  Wisler,  deacon  of  the 
Nappanee  congregation,  is  suffering 
from  a  paralytic  stroke,  and  is  quite 
feeble. 


A  number  of  confessions  have  been 
reported  resulting  from  meetings  held 
in  the  Mt.  Clinton  and  Bank  churches, 
in  Virginia,  by  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman. 


Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  preached  the  sermon 
at  the  opening  of  the  new  meeting 
house  near  Protection,  Kans.,  Nov.  1. 


The  Pea  Ridge  congregation  near 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  is  contemplating  holding 
a  Bible  conference  some  time  this 
winter. 


The  Bible  Conference  held  at  West 
Liberty,  Kans.,  last  week  was  moderat- 
ed bv  the  brethren  Jacob  Zimmerman 
and  S.  C.  Miller  while  Bro.  C.  D.  Yo- 
der served  as  secretary. 


An  interesting  Bible  Conference  clos- 
ed at  Flanagan,  111.,  Nov.  10,  the  breth- 
ren Samuel  Gerber  and  S.  G.  Shetler 
being  the  instructors.  A  visible  result 
of  the  meeting  was  the  conversion  of 
eight  voung  souls. 


The  congregation  at  Carver,  Mo.,  has 
decided  to  hold  another  Bible  Confer- 
ence some  time  during  the  coming  win- 
ter, possibly  Christmas  week.  May 
God  grant  them  a  rich  spiritual  feast 
and  harvest. 


Bro.  Paul  E.  Whitmer,  of  Goshen, 
Ind.,  filled  the  appointment  in  Elkhart 
in  the  forenoon  and  also  conducted 
the  Young  People's  Meeting  in  the 
evening.  Both  services  were  well  at- 
tended. 


A  Sunday  School  Meeting  for  the 
Holdeman's,  Olive  and  Elkhart  con- 
gregations will  be  held  in  the  Elkhart 
M.  H.  on  Thanksgiving  day.  We 
look  for  a  well  attended  and  interest- 
ing' meeting:. 


On  Sunday,  Nov.  1,  Pre.  M.  E.  Bach- 
man  of  the  M.  P.  Church,  conducted 
the  services  in  the  Mennonite  M.  H. 
in  Elkhart  and  spoke  to  a  well  filled 
house.  His  discourse  was  listened  to 
with    much    attention. 


The  meetings  held  at  the  Kansas  City 
Mission  by  Bro.  Perry  Shenk  of  Oro- 
nogo,  Mo.,  closed  on  Nov.  8  with  three 
confessions.  May  the  Lord  bless  these 
precious  souls  in  their  noble  stand  for 
Christ. 


Bro.  and  Sister  J.  A.  Ressler  are  now 
located  near  Smithville,  Ohio.  They 
have  gone  to  housekeeping  about  a 
mile  east  of  the  Oak  Grove  Church  on 
the  road  leading"  from  Smithville  to 
Orrville.  Correspondents  will  please 
note  the  change  of  address  from  Ster- 
ling, O.,  to  Smithville,  O. 


On  Sunday,  Nov.  1,  Bro.  John  F. 
Funk,  of  Elkhart,  attended  services  in 
the  Barker  Street  Mennonite  congre- 
gation and  conducted  the  services  in 
the  German  language.  On  Sunday, 
Nov.  29,  Bro.  Amos  Cripe  of  the  Em- 
ma congregation,  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
will  preach  at  the  same  place  also  in 
the  German  language. 


M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  are  spending 
this  week  in  Missouri,  beginning  with 
the  Cass.  Co.  congregations  the  begin- 
ning of  the  week,  and  going  as  far  as 
Palmyra,  where  they  expect  to  spend 
next  Sundav. 


Bro.  Henry  G.  Anglemoyer  of  the 
Line  Lexington  congregation,  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.,  passed  from  labor  to  reward 
after  a  protracted  illness.  We  print 
obituary  in  another  column.  May  the 
Lord  comfort  the  bereaved  family  and 
congregation. 


The  recent  reduction  of  letter  post- 
age to  England  from  5  to  2  cents  for 
one  ounce  applies  only  to  the  British 
Isles,  not  to  the  English  colonies.  Let- 
ters to  India  require  as  formerly  5  cents 
for  one  ounce  and  3  cents  for  every 
additional  ounce  or  fraction  thereof. 


Bro.  Abram  Metzler  closed  a  series 
of  meetings  with  the  congregation  at 
Elton,  Pa.,  Nov.  6.  He  made  the  trip 
across  the  Allegheny  Mountains  in  pri- 
vate conveyance,  accompanied  by  Sis- 
ter Metzler.  The  congregation  has 
been  revived  and  two  precious  souls 
have  confessed  Christ  as  a  result  of  the 
meeting's. 


How  do  you  like  the  name  of  the 
coming  young  people's  paper?  The 
name  is  significant.  We  trust  it  will 
prove  a  faithful  "monitor"  in  directing 
the  minds  of  its  readers  into  real 
"Christian"  truths.  By  sending  us  fifty 
cents  between  this  and  Dec.  15  you  will 
receive  this  32-page  illustrated  monthly 
until  Jan.  1,  1910.  We  hope  to  have  the 
first  issue  ready  for  mailing  by  the 
middle  of  next  month. 


Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles,  Mo., 
one  of  our  ministerial  veterans,  has 
been  spending  a  month  or  more  in  Col- 
orado and  Kansas  preaching  the  Word. 
Among  other  places  in  Kansas  visited 
were  Lafned  and  Harper;  last  week 
he  attended  the  Bible  Conference  in 
McPherson  Co.  and  took  an  active  part 
in  the  sessions.  May  he  be  spared  for 
many  more  years  of  useful  service  for 
the  Master. 


In  the  Blooming  Glen  (Bucks  Co., 
Pa.)  congregation,  one  of  the  largest 
in  eastern  Pennsylvania,  a  minister  and 
deacon  were  ordained  on  Thursday, 
Oct.  29.  There  Avere  six  brethren  in 
the  lot  for  minister  and  Bro.  J.  F. 
Swartz  was  chosen  to  the  important 
office  to  succeed  Bro.  H.  G.  Anglemoy- 
er. There  were  also  six  brethren  in 
the  lot  for  deacon  and  Bro.  Levi  N. 
Moyer  was  chosen  and  ordained  to 
succeed  Bro.  Levi  Yoder  who  has 
grown  old  in  the  service,  and  on  ac- 
count of  his  age,  no  longer  able  to  at- 
tend to  the  work,  which  he  so  faith- 
fully performed  during  the  years  of 
his  service. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


537 


The  office  editor,  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender, 
is  at  present  engaged  in  Bible  Confer- 
ence work  at  the  West  Liberty  church, 
near  Inman,  Kan.  From  Nov.  26  to 
Dec.  2  he  will  be  with  the  Bowne  con- 
gregation, near  Elmdale,  Mich.,  and 
then  return  home.  We  wish  him  a 
prosperous  journey  and  God's  blessing- 
in  the  work. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler  and  wife  of  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  accompanied  the  mission- 
aries, Sisters  Mary  Burkhard,  Elsie 
Drange  and  Eva  Harder,  to  New  York 
and  saw  them  off  on  the  steamship 
"Adriatic".  The  missionaries  seemed 
anxious  to  get  to  their  field  of  labor, 
and  by  the  time  this  reaches  our  read- 
ers they  will  be  well  across  the  briny 
deep.  The  Lord  grant  them  a  safe 
joy  age. 


Correspondence 

Manchester,  Okla. 

German    Springs    Congregation. 

Greeting  in  the  name  of  Jesus : — We 
feel  to  praise  God  from  whom  all  bles- 
sings flow  for  His  remembrance  of  us. 
On  Monday,  Nov.  9,  Bro.  Andrew 
Good  of  Nebraska  came  to  us  and 
preached  two  sermons  which  we  one 
and  all  enjoyed ;  and  we  heartily  invite 
any  brother  coming  this  way  that  has  a 
message  to  deliver  to  the  children  of 
God,  to  stop  with  us.  May  the  Lord 
bless  his  ministers  wherever  they  may 
go.  Cor. 

Nov.  11,  1908. 


Woodburn,  Ore. 


Greeting  in  Jesus'  name : — Com- 
munion services  were  held  yesterday  at 
the  Zion's  congregation  by  Bro.  C.  R. 
Gerig  of  Albany.  A  large  majority  of 
the  membership  partook  of  the  sacred 
emblems.  A  few  could  not  be 'present 
on  account  of  sickness,  among  them 
are  our  aged  brother  P.  Troyer  and 
wife.  Bro.  J.  P.  Bontrager  of  Albany 
preached  for  us  in  the  evening  at  the 
Zion  and  Hopewell  churches. 

Conference  at  Iiopewell  Avas  well  at- 
tended last  week  and  we  have  reason  to 
believe  that  much  good  will  result. 

Nov.  8,  1908.  Cor. 


Palmyra,  Mo. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting:— 
Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  came  into  our 
midst  and  held  instruction  meeting, 
Wednesday  evening,  Nov.  4.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  week  he  spent  with  the 
Pea  Ridge  brethren. 

Sunday  morning,  Nov.  8,  Bro.  J.  W. 
Hess  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  bv 
Bro.  Kauffman.  May  the  Lord  bless 
and  sustain  him  in  his  important  office. 

The  following  evening  four  precious 
souls  were  received  by  water  baptism 
at  this  place.  May  they  by  the  help  of 
God  be  true  to  their  vow. 

Nov.  12,  1908.  Cor. 


Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers: — 
Bro.  John  Brunk  of  Larned  Kans.,  is 
with  us  holding  meetings.  The  bro- 
ther preached  the  Word  with  direct- 
ness and  power.  We  were  impressed 
with  the  truth  that  God  loves  us.  1 
canot  hell)  believing  if  we  could  thor- 
oughly understand  and  realize  that 
God  loves  us,  we  would  be  more  sub- 
missive and  would  sacrifice  more  of 
our  worldly  pleasures.  1  praise  Him 
that  lie  has  accepted  and  saved  even 
me.  May  God  help  us- to  be  up  and 
doing,  for  the  harvest  is  great  and  the 
laborers  are  indeed  few.  Pray  for  us 
that  we  may  have  a  new  determination 
to  serve  Him. 

Mary  Cowan. 

Nov.  8,  1908. 


Waynesboro,  Va. 

Communion  meetings  have  all  been 
held  for  this  year,  and  these  are  sea- 
sons of  rejoicing  for  the  Christian  ;  we 
believe  that  all  who  attended  these 
meetings  were  strengthened. 

There  were  not  as  many  at  Mountain 
View  as  usual,  owing  to  previous 
heavy  rains,  which  caused  high  water. 
The  brethren*  who  started  for  the  ap- 
pointment on  Saturday  were  unable  to 
get  there ;  but  on  Sunday  all  that 
started  reached  the  church  without  any 
trouble. 

There  was  a  misunderstanding  in 
my  last  correspondence  about  Bro. 
Coffm'an ;  it  has  been  announced  that 
he  will  be  with  us  Sunday  the  15th  if 
nothing  prevents.  Bro.  Horst  failed 
to  come  on  account  of  the  death  of  Bro. 
Henry  Good  which  hurried  him  home, 
so  we  had  no  visiting  brethren  with 
us  for  any  of  the   meetings.        Cor. 

Nov.  11,  1908. 


Pigeon,  Mich. 


Greeting  to  all '  Readers  : — We  re- 
cently enjoyed  a  visit  from  Bro.  Dan- 
iel Kauffman  and  wife  from  Iowa. 
We  had  services  every  night.  The 
texts  were  as  follows:  Rom.  1:16; 
Gal.  6:7;  Num.  32:23;  Prov.  14:12; 
Rom.  0:4.  The  truth  was  plainly  and 
forcefully  presented.  We  greatly  en- 
joyed his  visit  here  and  would  be  glad 
for  the  help  of  more  visiting  ministers. 
Bro.  Kauffman  also  gave  a  little  talk 
to  the  children  about  the  Mission  in 
Chicago,  which  indeed  was  very  in- 
teresting. Bro.  Ropp  will  go  to  Can- 
ada next  Sunday  to  preach  at  his  ap- 
pointed time,  consequently  there  will 
be  no  service  here.  We  will  miss  him 
as  lie  helps  us  very  much  in  the  Young 
Pople's  Meeting  which  we  have  every 
two  weeks.  The  subject  for  next  time 
will  he  Repentance.  May  we  all  take 
up  our  cross  and  work  on  more  bravely 
is  my  wish.  Cor. 

Nov.  10,  1908. 


Markham,    Ont. 

Dear  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
Yesterday  was  our  national  Thanks- 
giving day.  We  had  an  all-day  ser- 
vice at  the  Wideman  M.  H.  Bro. 
Honderich  of  Toronto  preached  in  the 
forenoon.  One  precious  soul  was  ad- 
ded to  the  church  *t  the  same  time  by 
water  baptism.  In  the  afternoon  and 
evening  various  Sunday  school  topics 
were  discussed.  The  entire  day's  ser- 
vices were  well  attended  and  all  seemed, 
to  be  thankful  and  benefitted.  A  num- 
ber of  brethren  and  sisters  from  other 
counties  were  with  us  and  took  part 
in  the  exercises.  We  expect  to  have 
meetings  and  also  a  Bible  Conference 
this  fall.  Cor. 

Nov.  10,  1908. 


West  Liberty,   Ohio. 

We  are  desirous  to  have  the  many 
readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  again  re- 
minded that  among  the  58  children 
now  in  the  Orphan's  Home  there  are 
quite  a  number  of  bright  boys  ranging 
in  age  from  5  to  10  years  that  ought 
to  be  in  good  Mennonite  families.  Al- 
so several  little  girls. 

While  the  families  who  take  these 
homeless  children  to  bring  them  up  for 
the  Lord  assume  a  responsibility,  may 
it  not  be  possible  that  God  will  also 
hold  us  responsible  if  we  neglect  to 
open  our  homes  to  receive  these  un- 
fortunate litle  ones  whose  cries  and 
needs  are  not  unknown  to  us?  "Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me." 
In  His  name. 

Nov.  11.  1908.  A.  Metzlcr. 


Hinkleton,    Pa. 


On  Nov.  1,  we  held  our  communion 
services  at  Groffdale.  Sixty-six  breth- 
ren and  eighty-seven  sisters  partook  of 
the  sacred  emblems.  Several  could 
not  be  present  because  of   infirmities. 

Today  (Nov.  8)  Metzler's  congrega- 
tion held  their  communion.  Forty 
brethren  and  sixty  sisters  participated 
in  the  solemn  service.  One  young 
brother  was  present  who  was  recently 
baptized  on  Ids  sick-bed.  Both  these 
services  were  conducted  by  Bro.  Benj, 
Weaver,  assisted  by  the  brethren  Isa- 
iah Winner  and  Benj.  Wenger. 
"J low  pleasant  thus  to  dwell  below 
In  Fellowship  of  love." 
These  services  may  be  the  last  for  one 
or  more  of  us.  There  were  three 
deaths  announced  today.  How  neces- 
sary then  that  we  set  our  affection, 
and  have  our  conversation  in  heaven. 
Not  so  much  because  we  are  Hearing 
the  hour  of  death,  this  will  be  the  last 
victory  to  the  saints,  but  because  the 
day  of  the    Lord   is  approaching. 

"Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye 
look  for  such  things,  lie  diligent  that 
ye  may  bo  found  of  him  in  peace,  with- 
out spot,  and  blameless.''     11  Pet.  3:14. 

Nov.  8,  1908. 


538 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21 


Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Greeting  to  the  Herald  Readers : — 
We  have  a  new  church  in  the  Gap 
called  Gospel  Hill.  At  the  opening  of 
the  new  church  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman 
preached  the  first  sermon  to  a  large 
crowd.  Bro.  C.  Good  is  preaching  this 
week  in  the  new  church  and  Bro.  S.  F. 
Coffman  is  holding  meetings  at  Mt. 
Clinton  and  Bank  churches  with  two 
confessions.  Bro.  Coffman  and  fam- 
ily are  visiting"  his  aged  grandmother, 
Bishop  Samuel  Coffman's  widow,  who 
is  able  to  go  to  church.  Cor. 

Nov.  9,  1908. 


Newton,  Kans. 

I  have  just  returned  from  a  trip  to 
Texas.  Three  families  of  our  brethren 
are  locating  seven  miles  south  of  Kio- 
wa, on  leased  lands.  Bro.  T.  S.  Plet- 
cher,  who  has  been  there  for  some  time 
with  his  family,  is  at  present  building 
houses  for  Bro.  Bickel  of  Missouri  and 
Bro.  J.  P.  Berkey  of  Glazier,  Texas. 
There  are  in  the  vicinity  eight  sections 
for  sale  at  about  $15  per  acre.  The 
railroad  surveryed  through  Kemp  City 
is  under  construction ;  a  cement  block 
bank  and  a  store  house  are  being  erect- 
ed: This  village  is  about  two  and  one 
half  miles  from  the  land  referred  to  a- 
bove.  After  the  railroad  has  been 
graded  throughout,  or  still  better,  when 
the  trains  are  running,  the  price  of  the 
land  will  rise.  Recently  a  church  house 
was  dedicated  20  miles  from  these  col- 
ony lands,  by  Russian  Mennonite 
brethren. 

R.  J.  Heatwole. 

Nov.  10,  1908. 


Protection,  Kans. 

The  health  of  the  brotherhood,  tem- 
poral and  spiritual,  is  good. 

The  weather  has  been  nice  up  to  the 
present,  but  begins  to  seem  like  winter 
now. 

Our  new  church  house  erected  at 
a  cost  of  nearly  $1800.00  is  completed 
and  paid  for  with  the  exception  of  a 
couple  of  hundred  dollars. 

The  friends  of  the  neighborhood  and 
town  helped  right  liberally  without 
solicitation  for  which  we  were  very 
grateful,  as  some  of  us  had  about  all 
we  could  carry,  as  these  will  under- 
stand who  with  limited  means  have 
turned  the  prairie  into  improved  farms. 

The  first  service  was  held  in  the  new 
church  Nov.  1,  and  we  were  fortunate 
in  having  Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife 
with  us  at  the  time.  Bro.  Lapp  spoke 
morning  and  evening  to  a  full  house 
and  his  efforts  were  much  appreciated 
and  will  help  us  to  think  as  we  ought 
to  think  about  the  poor  souls  who  sit 
in  the  dark  places  of  the  world  "bound 
with  affliction  and  iron." 

A  couple  of  families  ,  Bro.  Jos.  Lan- 
dis'  and  Bro.  Moses  Shenk's,  left  here 
this  fall,  going  to  Spring  Valley,  Bro. 
Landis'  former  home. 

Bro.   Henry  Hostetler,   it   seems,   is 


about  to  sell  out  but  may  not  leave  the 
neighborhood.  Bro.  Henry  Baker  of 
Ohio  has  bought  here  and  will  move 
in  the  Spring  and  Bro.  Bowers  and 
family  of  Louisiana  will  move  here 
this  winter  or  next  spring. 

Some  of  our  people  attending  the 
Bible  Conference  at  West  Liberty, 
held  by  the  brethren  Bender  and  Shet- 
ler,  are  no  doubt  enjoying  a  rich  spir- 
itual feast. 

AVe  expect  to  have  one  here  some 
time  in  January,  the  brethren  David 
Garber  and  Daniel  Lapp  instructing. 
AVishing  grace  and  peace  to  the  faith, 
ful.  G.  R.  B. 


NOTES    ON   THE   WAY 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  name : — 
Our  journey  through  Nebraska  and 
Minnesota  was  a  ptjhsperous  one.  We 
had  many  happy  meetings  with  the 
brethren  and  sisters  in  their  homes, 
[also  V  the  houses  of  worship  we  were 
lessed  together.  We  continued  with 
'the  German  brethren  at  Mountain 
E^ake  throughout  their  conference  ses- 
ion.  A  number  of  imoortant  ques- 
tions were  discussed.  Much  interest 
and  earnestness  were  manifested. 
iPeace  and  harmony  prevailed.  The 
ihrotherhood  here  have  a  great  zeal  for 
nissionary  work  and  are  entering  into 
t  with  a  spirit  of  energy  and  perse- 
verance. 

In  Minnesota  we  beheld  the  power  of 
God  in  the  elements  of  the  earth  in 
the  results  of  a  cyclone  and  the  havoc 
t  made.  Wonderful !  When  one  sees 
the  oower  in  one  little  storm  then  one 
thinks  how  terrible  that  day  shall  be 
when  the  earth  shall  melt  because  of 
fervent   heat. 

We  want  to  be  ready  for  His  coming. 

We  are  now  in  South  Dakota,  Avhere 
we  expect  to  remain  until  next  Wed- 
nesday morning,  then  leave  for  Iowa. 
We  are  all  well.  The  journey  is 
strengthening  our  temnoral  as  well  as 
our  sniritual  bodies.  The  Lord  bless 
you  all. 

Noah  H.  Mack. 

Marion  Junction,   S.   Dak. 


A  LETTER  FROM  SOUTH 
RUSSIA 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

It  is  known,  probablv  by  all  the 
readers  of  the  Herald,  that  Bro.  Geo, 
Lambert  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  left  home 
last  Spring  for  a  trip  to  Germanv,  Pal- 
estine, Switzerland,  Holland.  Russia, 
Armenia  and  other  places.  He  is  no 
doubt  at  this  time  with  his  daughter 
Rose  in  the  last-named  place,  where 
he  expects  to  snend  nrobably  about 
four  months.  While  in  Russia  he  wrote 
the  following"  letter  which  Ave  have 
prepared  for  publication  in  our  church 
paper   for   the   benefit   of   its   readers, 


It  will  no  doubt  be  read  with  deepest 
interest  by  all.  F. 

Rudenau,  S.  Russia,  Sept.  5,  1908. 
Mr.  John  F.  Funk,  Elkhart,  Ind., 

Dear  Bro.,  Greeting: — This  will  in- 
form you  of  my  present  whereabouts. 
Thus  far  the  Lord  has  helped  me  and 
opened  the  way  before  me  beyond  my 
expectations,  and  I  have  preached  in 
the  different  congregations  almost  ev- 
ery day  since  I  came  here,  and  a  pro- 
gram has  been  arranged  for  about  three 
weeks  longer.  The  German  brethren 
here  did  their  part  well  and  are  help- 
ing me  along  in  the  very  best  manner.. 
They  are  arranging  for  the  meetings, 
opening  opportunities  to  meet  the  peo- 
ple, and  giving  the  best  care  and  at- 
tention, manifesting  an  interest  and  a 
love  of  which  I  feel  myself  entirely  un- 
worthy. 

I  am  enjoying  the  best  of  health  and 
likewise  am  enjoying  my  visit  greatly. 
I  have  gathered  a  great  deal  of  the 
best  and  most  valuable  and  interest- 
ing material  and  the  brethren  in  Ger- 
many and  Russia  are  taking  a  great 
interest  in  my  trip  and  the  project  I 
have   before   me. 

Sister  Penner,  who  formerly  worked 
with  John  A.  Sprunger,  is  with  me  at 
this  place,  and  Sister  Tschumi  of 
Switzerland  will  meet  us  at  Constan- 
tinople and  accompany  us  on  our  trip 
through  Asia  Minor. 

I  receive  many  greetings  for  our 
brethren  in  America  and  the  mission 
fields.  We  had  some  large  meetings 
here,  some  as  early  as  7.30  in  the 
morning.  The  weather  is  warm  and  I 
am  feeling  the  effects  of  traveling  and 
preaching.  I  am  at  present  with  Bro. 
Ramer,  who  was  in  America  17  years 
ago. 

Enclosed  you  will  find  a  conference 
resolution  which  you  may  use  as  your 
best  judgment  may  dictate.  It  may  be 
of  interest  to  the  readers  of  both  our 
English  and  German  papers. 

George  Lambert. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  the 
resolution. — Ed. 

The  bishops  and  a  number  of  ministers, 
assembled  in  conference,  in  the  Alexander- 
wohl  Church,  in  the  Molotchna  District,  in 
South  Russia,  on  August  IS,  1908,  received 
with  sincere  joy  and  fellow  feeling  the 
brief  report  and  greetings,  which  both  Eng- 
lish and  German  speaking  brethren  in  A- 
merica  sent  us  by  our  beloved  brother, 
George  Lambert,  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  and  we 
herewith  beg  the  dear  brother  to  return 
from  us,  wherever  he  may  have  opportunity 
to  do  so,  our  most  sincere  and  heartfelt 
greetings  and  good  wishes,  to  all  the  dear 
brethren  in  the  faith  over  there. 

Bishops. — H.    Unruh,    Abm.    Goerz,    John 

.  Schartner,    David    Nickel,    Heinrich    Koop, 

Johann  Votti,  Johann  Nikkei,  Gerhard  Piatt, 

Heinrich    Peters,    Gerhard    Regetir,    B.    H. 

Gunther. 

Ministers. — Jacob  Esau,  Kornelius  Simon, 
Johann  Goertzen,  Johann  Penner,  Johann 
Duerksen,  Peter  East,  Heinrich  Dirks,  Peter 
Penner,  Wilhelm  Neufeld,  Gerharrd  Epp, 
Benjamin  Ratzlaff,  Abraham  Enns,  Jacob 
Renpenning,   Jacob   Thiessen. 

Alexanderwohl,    South    Russia, 
Aug.  15,  1908. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


539 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa.  126:6. 


MISSION  WORK 


By  A.  C.   Good. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"I  believe  I  ought  to  do  mission 
work." 

I  wonder  how  many  dear  brethren 
and  sisters  are  saying  this,  and  really 
believe  that  the  Spirit  has  called  them 
to   do    mission    work. 

It  is  to  you  that  I  wish  to  talk  a  few 
moments.  I  wish  to  speak  about  one 
phase  of  mission  work  that  I  believe 
is  being  neglected  and  which  lies  very 
near  to  my  own  heart.  Too  often  when 
we  think  of  doing  mission  work  our 
minds  at  once  carry  us  over  to  India, 
China,  Japan  and  South  America  or 
some  other  distant  land,  which  may  be 
all  right  in  many  cases,  but  that  means 
supported  by  the  church,  and  by  all  ap- 
pearances she  has  about  all  she  can 
suport   now. 

Are  there  not  many  needy  places  in 
the  home  land  where  we  could  do  good 
work  and  be  self-supporting"  mission- 
aries? Do  I  hear  someone  say,  "Yes?" 
I  have  in  mind  just  now  a  place  where 
the  present  congregation  numbers  a- 
bout  forty,  and  if  the  field  would  be 
properly  worked  there  is  no  reason 
why  the  membership  could  not  be  made 
to  number  two  hundred  or  more.  The 
people  are  anxious  for  the  Gospel  and 
have  great  need  to  be  taught  by  pre- 
cept and  example. 

It  is  a  place  Avhere  one  could  well 
support  himself  and  family.  I  do  not 
say  that  he  could  accumulate  a  large 
fortune,  (missionaries  do  not  general- 
ly figure  on  making  money).  Neither 
would  it  be  as  much  honor  as  going  to 
the  foreign  field,  but  nevertheless  it  is 
saving  souls. 

Are  these  souls  not  as  precious  in 
the  sight  of  God  as  those  in  India? 
And  if  we  can  lead  them  to  Christ  with- 
out the  aid  of  the  church,  are  we  not 
doing  a  good  work?  I  knew  a  brother 
that  gave  up  a  $13  a  week  job,  and  a 
nice  home ;  he  with  his  wife  and  family 
went  to  this  place  and  are  helping  a- 
long  in  the  work,  and  the  Lord  is 
blessing  them  and  their  efforts. 

Do  they  want  any  more  workers 
there?  Yes.  They  need  all  the  con- 
secrated workers  they  can  get  to  move 
in  and  help  along  in  the  work.  Will 
you  be  the  one? 

Say,  brother,  do  you  live  in  the  East 
where  the  church  is  crowded  to  over- 
flowing with  no  particular  outlet  for 
her  pent-up  energies?  Will  you  con- 
sider the  question  in  all  seriousness  and 
say,  "Anywhere,  Lord?"     Our  people 


are  the  only  ones  that  have  been  able 
to  do  successful  work  at  this  place 
just  mentioned.  Why?  Because  we 
are  a  common,  plain  people  and  give 
the  Gospel  free. 

Is  this  the  only  place  like  this?  No; 
not  by  any  means.  I  believe  there  is 
an  open  door  for  the  Mennonite  church 
among  this  class  of  people.  I  do  not 
mean  to  oppose  foreign  work,  but  in 
order  to  do  successful  foreign  work 
we  must  "lengthen  the  cords  and 
strengthen  the  stakes"   at  home. 

Sterling,  111. 


Miscellaneous 


THOUGHTS  ON  THANKSGIVING 


WHAT  CAN  WE  DO  FOR  INDIA? 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

In  answer  to  Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner's 
query  in  the  Gospel  Herald  of  Nov. 
7,  I  will  answer  by  giving  my  own  ex- 
perience. We  have  a  regular  monthly 
contribution  for  India.  ,  Bro  M.  C. 
Lapp  having  been  with  us  shortly  be- 
fore collection  Sunday  and  the  con- 
gregation having  done  fairly  well  for 
India  at  that  time  we  were  somewhat 
in  doubt  as  to  the  advisability  of  ask- 
ing our  Sunday  school  for  another 
donation  so  soon,  but  the  assistant 
superintendent  thought  it  might  be  all 
right  to  give  them  a  chance,  as  some 
made  regular  monthly  contributions. 
So  after  making  an  apology  (for  which 
I  am  heartily  ashamed  now)  for  com- 
ing so  often,  we  took  a  collection  and 
the  result  was  a  larger  offering  than 
we  have  ever  received  in  one  month, 
viz.,  $24.10.  Take  notice,  Brother  Sup- 
erintendent, if  India  suffers  for  lack 
.of  funds,  it  is  in  your  power  to  help 
out  by  giving  your  pupils  a  chance  to 
give  their  coppers,  nickels  and  dimes 
the  first  Sunday  of  each  month.  Try 
it  and  receive  the  blessing. 

Yours  for  lost  souls, 

A   brother. 


DOING   OUR   DUTY 


By  Matilda  Bauman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald' 

"I  know  thy  -works,  that  thou  art 
neither  eold  nor  hot:  I  would  that  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot." — Rev.  3:15. 

A  few  days  ago  the  people  were  very 
active  in  their  work  in  doing  as  they 
thought  their  duty  to  vote  for  a  mem- 
ber of  Parliament.  One  could  easily 
see  or  hear  to  which  side  each  be- 
longed. How  eager  they  were  to  get 
out  all  the  voters. 

The  question  arose  in  my  mind,  Are 
Ave  as  Christians  so  ready  in  doing  our 
duty  for  our  Lord  and  Master?  With 
the  light  and  the  wisdom  He  gives  us. 
have  we  made  any  effort  to  win  those 
who  are  yet  outside  the  church  of 
Christ?  Can  we,  by  God's  grace,  be 
more  humble  in  following  llis  foot- 
steps, that  He  may  work  through  us 
His  will  ? 

Waterloo,  Ont. 


By    Perry   J.    Shenk. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

The  tension  in  which  the  minds 
ol  the  American  people  have  been 
held  during  the  recent  political  cam- 
paign will  scarcely  have  subsided  to  a 
normal  condition  until  another  k'v  of 
national  importance  will  be  here.  This 
day,  however,  is  entirely  different  in 
purpose  and  should  produce  an  entire- 
ly different  effect  upon  the  people. 

Thanksgiving  day  should  not  be  a 
day  on  which  selfish  interests  are 
sought  after,  but  a  day  on  which  self 
should  sink  out  of  sight,  and  the  heart 
ascend  to  God  in  humble  adoration  and 
thanksgiving  for  blessings  received. 
It  is  not  a  day  of  feasting  and  gluttony, 
but  a  day  on  which  the  heart  is  ab- 
sorbed in  pondering  over  the  number- 
less blessings  received  until  it  flows 
forth  to  God  in  such  a  fulness  of  joy 
that  the  sight  of  these  evil  desires  is 
entirely  lost. 

Hut  the  past  as  well  as  the  present 
proves  that  the  masses  of  the  people 
will  not,  in  fact,  cannot  spend  the  day 
thus.  It  takes  a  realization  of  our 
entire  dependence  upon  God,  both  for 
the  natural  and  spiritual  blessings,  to 
produce  a  real  spirit  of  thanksgiving. 
Since  the  world  has  not  come  to  this 
point,  we  cannot  expect  them  to  spend 
this  blessed  da)'  to  the  honor  and  glorv 
of  God.  It  is  only  those  who  have 
felt  themselves  vile,  sinful  and  entirely 
lost,  that  can  really  appreciate  the 
worth  of  God's  saving  power,  and  in 
return  give  heartfelt  thanks  for  His 
love  to  us.  Since  the  world  has  never 
realized  this,  their  greatest  need,  they 
cannot  understand  their  dependence 
upon  God  for  the  blessings  of  food, 
raiment  and  hundreds  of  other  bles- 
sings which  might  be  mentioned.  Con- 
sequently the  world  is  holding  these 
things  as  the  reward  of  their  own  ef- 
forts and  labors,  and  claiming  the 
right  to  use  them  as  they  desire.  It 
is  sad  that  many  who  profess  to  be 
Cod's  children,  and  claim  to  be  en- 
tirely consecrated,  have  this  idea.  It 
is  no  wonder  that  so  many  professors 
do  not  experience  real  joy.  and  feel 
that  they  have  little  for  which  to  be 
thankful.  Now  can  we  expect  God  to 
bestow  upon  us  the  richer  spiritual  bles- 
sings when  we  are  so  unfaithful  with 
the  unrighteous  mammon  entrusted  to 
us? 

Because  ^i  this  spirit  in  man.  many 
of  the  God-given  blessings  will,  on  this 
day,  be  used  For  the  gratification  of 
self,  and  many  a  professor  will  fall 
short  of  giving  God  the  glory  belong- 
ing to  Him.  Let  us  remember  that  a 
heartfelt  appreciation  of  God's  bles- 
sings will  result  in  the  proper  use  of 


540 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21 


them.  Let  us  ponder  this  thought 
carefully  "and  prayerfully.  Are  we, 
possibly,  as  Thanksgiving-  day  ap- 
proaches, making  preparation  for  some 
gathering,  perhaps  a  family  reunion  or 
elaborate  dinner,  the  nature  of  which 
will  be  such  as  to  draw  our  minds  from 
the  spirit  of  the  day,  and  bring  lean- 
ness to  our  soul  and  a  lack  of  praise 
to  God.  O  let  us  flee  these  thoughts ! 
Let  us  make  the  proper  use  of  these 
things  and  show  a  Christ-like  spirit 
by  giving  them  to  the  needy  ones,  and 
thus  start  the  flow  of  praise  from  their 
hearts. 

Let  us  prepare  ourselves  for  the  day 
by  meditating  upon  the  goodness  of 
God,  and  count  our  blessings  one  by 
one,  and  our  hearts  will  be  filled  with 
fulness  of  joy,  and  will  burst  forth  on 
Thanksgiving  day'  in  prayers  of  praise 
that  will  be  preserved  in  golden  vials 
before  God.  Then  from  our  hearts 
will  flow  forth  songs  that  will  echo 
and  re-echo  until  the  angels  will  take 
up  the  strain.  Thus  the  day  will  bring 
glory  to  God  and  blessings  to  our 
souls. 

Oronoeo,  Mo. 


THANKSGIVING 


By   Lizzie    Wenger. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

"Be  thankful  unto  him,  and  bless  his 

name."— Psa.  100:4. 

A  favor  extended  demands  an  ex- 
pression of  gratitude  in  return.  The 
God  of  high  heaven  has  extended  to 
the  human  family  illimitable  favors. 
What  can  the  human  family  do  in  re- 
turn for  these  favors? 

"In  everything  give  thanks." 

We  see  as  we  look  about  us  that  the 
favors  that  are  conferred  are  readily 
accepted  whilst  the  cheerful  manifest- 
ations of  gratitude  are  less  prompt. 
The  ungratefulness  of  the  human  race 
is  as  unkind  as  it  is  unpleasant.  Shake- 
speare intimates  that  the  pain  caused 
by  a  thankless  child  is  sharper  than  a 
serpent's  tooth.  If  the  failure  to  ex- 
press gratitude  for  human  favors  is  so 
serious,  think  how  important  to 
promptly  and  heartily  thank  the  Lord 
for  His  goodness  and  mercy. 

"Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above  and  cometh  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights."  Unless  we 
return  thanks  and  praise  to  Him  for 
these  good  gifts,  we  are  not  doing  His 
will. 

As  mankind  has  no  treasures,  no  at- 
tainments, no  merits  to  give  in  ex- 
change for  what  God  gives,  we  should 
ardently  praise  Him  for  His  mercy  in 
blessing  us.  He  says,  "Call  upon  me 
in  the  day  of  trouble  and  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  my  name." 
This  is  a  blessed  proposal.  Who  would 
not  call  upon  the  Lord? 

We  are  taught  to  give  thanks  al- 
ways for  all  things  unto  God.    We  find 


it  easy  enough  to  give  thanks  in  times 
of  prosperity,  but  when  adversity 
comes  it  is  different.  When  death 
comes  and  takes  our  loved  ones  away, 
how  can  we  say,  Thank  the  Lord,  this 
is  a  happy   situation? 

Dark  clouds  gather  and  as  they  pass 
leave  their  rich  treasure  of  rain.  So 
sorrow  gathers  in  clouds  of  gloom  over 
our  lives.  We  grovel  in  darkness, 
weak  and  weary,  but  as  the  rain  con- 
tributes to  the  growth  of  vegetation,, 
so  suffering  contributes  to  the  growth 
and  development  of  our  inner  lives, 
and  as  we  grow  stronger  we  become 
enabled  to  see  the  bright  sunlight  of 
God's  love.  If  we  call  upon  the  Lord 
He  will  show  us  that  "all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,"  and  we  are  ready  to  thank  and 
praise  Him. 

All  along  our  pathway  are  remind- 
ers of  God's  goodness — not  only  the 
fairest  flowers  but  the  merest  weeds 
tell  of  His  love.  The  cheerful  faces  we 
meet  prompt  us  to  thank  the  Lord.  The 
opportunities  that  come  to  us  should 
be  esteemed  very  highly,  as  without 
them  we  would  not  be  able  to  put 
gladness  into  the  lives  that  touch  ours. 
With  grateful  hearts  we  look  into  our 
Bibles  for  knowledge  which  satiates 
the  bvmgTy  soul  as  no  other  literature 
can  do.  Were  we  to  feed  on  current 
literature  only  what  would  we  know 
about   the   plan   of   salvation? 

"Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
people,  and  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  David." 
"Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeak- 
able gift."  We  also  learn  in  this  bles- 
sed Book  that  the  atonement  was  made 
not  onlv  for  those  who  rise  to  emin- 
ence, but  for  the  poor  and  lowly  as 
well. 

"Whosoever   will    may   come." 

We  have  great  reason  to  thank  the 
Lord  that  our  nation  is  enlightened 
to  the  extent  that  we  have  the  liberty 
to  worship  God  according  to  our  own 
convictions.  Our  laws  are  so  enacted 
that  our  countrymen  can  by  honest  en- 
deavor secure  bountiful  stores  on 
which  to  subsist,  and  if  Ave  consider 
our  privileges  and  blessings  we  must 
conclude  that  this  is  a  blessed  age  in 
which  to  live.  Countless  blessings  are 
bestowed  upon  us  daily.  Do  we  re- 
gard them  as  thank- worthy  ?  Many  of 
them,  I  fear  we  do  not  regard  at  all 
and  some  we  regard  as  a  natural  con- 
sequence of  our  own  labors.  Jesus 
says,  "Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing," 
and  as  Ave  have  learned  that  every 
good  gift  comes  from  above,  Ave  must 
give  God  the  praise.  "Surely  the 
righteous  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy 
name." 

The  privilege  of  conversing  Avith  our 
heavenly  Father  is  of  inestimable 
worth.  He  can  soothe  all  our  sorows 
— alleviate  all  our  sufferings — no  one 
else  can.     He  guides  our  weary  feet 


as  we  pass  through  the  dark  places  in 
this  life.  Can  we  be  so  indifferent  as 
to  forget  or  neglect  to  thank  Him  con- 
tinually !  May  our  thanksgiving  be  not 
only  a  form  but  a  reality. 

The  first  Thanksgiving  that  was 
held  publicly  in  this  fair  land  of  ours 
Avas  appointed  by  Governor  Bradford 
at  Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1621.  On  var- 
ious occasions  appointments  were 
made  for  special  thanksgiving  for  some 
blessing  received.  Near  the  close  of 
the  war  of  secession  President  Lincoln 
issued  proclamations  for  days  of  spec- 
ial thanksgiving  for  the  nation's  pre- 
servation and  recommended  the  an- 
nual observance  of  the  day  by  the  na- 
tion. 

Thanks  be  unto  God  for  the  relig- 
ious and  mutual  associations  of  this 
day  and  also  for  its  influence  in  dis- 
seminating a  spirit  of  friendliness  and 
charity.  "O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord ;  for  he  is  good :  because  his  mer- 
cy endureth  forever." 

Dayton,  Va. 


WAYSIDE   SKETCHES  IN  THE 
SOUTHLAND 


By  C.  K.  Hostetler. 

For  the  Gospel  Hera)'* 

In  traveling  through  the  South  I 
see  many  sides  of  life.  The  sad,  the 
serious,  the  pathetic,  the  ludicrous,  in 
fact,  all  phases  of  life  come  under  my 
observation,  and  like  the  colors  of  a 
rainbow  or  the  different  flowers  in  a 
bouquet  combine  Avith  pleasing  effect. 
In  these  "Wayside  Sketches  in  the 
Southland"  I  shall  give  the  facts  as 
they  came  under  my  observation  and 
leave  most  of  the  sermonizing  to  be 
done  by  the  reader. 

It  Avas  5.30  a.  m.  Nov.  5.  The  air 
was  chilly  and  overcoats  were  very 
comfortable.  The  boys  and  girls  has- 
tily ate  their  breakfasts  of  biscuits  and 
coffee  and  hurried  to  the  big  cotton 
mill  to  begin  work  at  6.00  a.  m.  Many 
Avere  barefooted  and  shivering  with 
cold.  One  mother  was  leading  her 
little  girl  about  ten  years  old.  Both 
Avorked  in  the  cotton  mill.  Their 
clothes  and  hair  Avere  covered  with 
cotton  fibre.  Their  faces  were  pinched 
and  draAvn  and  their  looks  showed  a 
mild  form  of  starvation.  If  you  could 
look  into  some  of  the  lunch  boxes  that 
are  carried  to  the  cotton  mills,  you 
Avould  see  very  little  besides  cold  bis- 
cuits in  some  of  them.  The  contents 
of  one  that  I  saw  consisted  of  four 
biscuits  and  a  half  cup  of  jelly — noth- 
ing   else. 

A  mother  Avith  six  small  children 
Avas  traveling  alone  through  central 
Alabama.  Two  of  the  children  were 
sick  Avith  malaria.  She  had  to  leave 
them  alone  in  the  depot  while  she  went 
out  to  get  something  for  them  to  eat. 
The  younger  ones  were  crying  with 
fear  while   the   oldest  one,   a  boy  of 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


541 


about  seven,  was  trying  to  comfort 
them.  I  came  to  his  assistance.  The 
train  men  were  kind  to  them  and 
helped  them  to  change  cars  at.  junction 
points.  On  the  train  I  became  very 
well  acquainted  with  them,  and  when 
they  reached  their  destination  the 
grateful  looks  and  sincere  expressions 
of  thanks  that  they  gave  me  made  me 
feel  that  the  attention  I  gave  them 
was  many  times  repaid.  If  you  can 
not  always  repay  those  who  are  kind 
to   you,   pass   it   on   to   someone   else. 

I  was  a  guest  for  a  half  day  on  a 
large  plantation  in  Georgia.  I  got  a 
taste  of  the  charm  of  genuine  Southern 
hospitality.  There  is  something  very 
pleasing  about  it.  However,  they  tell 
me  that  changing  conditions  are  do- 
ing much  to  destroy  it  and  that  the 
old-time  variety  will  soon  be  a  matter 
of  history.  No  doubt  this  statement 
is  true. 

An  old  confederate  veteran  said  to 
me  that  the  destruction  of  the  insti- 
tution of  slavery  was  one  of  the  best 
things  that  ever  happened  to  the  South 
He  described  his  boyhood  days  on  the 
old  plantation.  Hunting,  fishing,  visit- 
ing and  entertaining  was  the  program 
of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  wealthy 
planters.  Their  every  want  was  sup- 
plied and  all  the  menial  work  done  by 
slaves.  After  the  war  was  over  these 
sons  and  daughters  had  to  work  with 
their  hands  and  many  of  them  being 
thrown  on  their  own  resources  be- 
came strong  men  and  women,  able  to 
care  for  themselves,  while  under  the 
old  system  they  were  a  burden  to 
somebody.  Traces  of  the  old  system 
still  remain,  however.  There  are  cases 
kept  in  families  where  poverty  is  not 
a  stranger.  A  native  said  to  me,"There 
are  heaps  of  poor  'rich'  people  in  this 
town." 

A  colored  minister  near  Macon  was 
not  as  temperate  as  he  might  be.  His 
people  also  rather  freely  indulged  their 
appetite  and  many  were  guilty  of  other 
flagrant  vices  and  immoralities.  A 
white  man  who  was  interested  in  their 
welfare  went  to  this  preacher  and  tried 
to  urge  him  to  institute  a  reform  a- 
mong  his  people.  He  asked  him  :  "Do 
you  ever  preach  against  these  sins  that 
are  so  common  among  your  people?" 
The  colored  parson  said,  "No  sah.  I 
has  no  time  for  dat ;  I  must  preach  the 
Gospel." 

I  met  a  colored  trapper  in  southern 
Georgia  who  was  very  successful.  He 
had  a  way  of  setting  his  traps  so  that 
it  was  hard  for  wild  animals  to  miss 
them.  He  marketed  furs  worth  over 
$150.00  which  he  had  gathered  in  four 
weeks.  While  I  was  talking  to  him 
a  man  asked  him  why  he  didn't  use 
dogs  for  hunting.  He  said  in  his  char- 
acteristic way:  "Dogs  are  no  good. 
I  can  set  my  traps  and  catch  more 
while  I  am  sleeping." 

What  a  good  illustration  of  the  way 
Satan  sets  his  traps.     He  may  not  be 


in  sight;  he  may  be  sleeping,  but  his 
traps  are  set,  and  his  agents  are  at 
work. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  is  a  busy  place  at 
this  season  of  the  year.  A  great  quan- 
tity of  cotton  and  lumber  is  exported 
from  here,  and  vessels  from  distant 
parts  get  their  cargoes  at  this  port. 
The  population  of  Savannah  is  now  a- 
bout  85,000,  and  is  made  up  of  people 
from  all  parts  of  America,  and  many 
from  Italy,  Greece,  and  other  .European 
countries.  There  is  more  wickedness 
and  crime  in  Savannah  than  in  inland 
cities.  The  country  around  it  is  low 
and  level.  A  man  told  me  today  that 
through  July  and  August  the  hospitals 
of  Savannah  were  all  full  of  malaria 
fever  cases.  Certain  it  is  that  the  cli- 
mate is  not  as  healthful  as  that  of 
northern  Georgia  and  Alabama.  The 
Salvation  army  and  the  police  force 
are  doing  all  they  can  for  Savannah, 
but  there  remains  much  to  be  done 
along  moral   and   spiritual   lines. 

Savannah,  Ga.,  Nov.  8,  1908. 


DECISION  FOR  GOD 


By  Sister  Johanan. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

This  is  the  most  important  decision 
a  young  man  has  to  make,  Shall  I 
live  for  God  or  for  self?  is  the  ques- 
tion which  arises  in  the  mind  of  the 
young  boy  as  he  arrives  at  years  of 
accountability.  But  oh,  how  often 
when  these  convictions  come  they  will 
put  off  this  question  until  a  more  con- 
venient time,  wishing  to  spend  a  few 
more  years  in  sin.  They  say,  When  I 
get  older  and  more  settled  in  life,  then 
I  will  make  the  wise  choice  and  live  for 
God.  But  how  often  do  we  see  such 
snatched  from  time  to  eternity  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  without  a  mo- 
ment's warning,  and  are  hurled  into 
eternity  where  the  worm  dieth  not  and 
where  the  fire  is  not  quenchd. 

Again,  there  are  others  who  are  per- 
mitted to  live  in  sin  for  many  years 
and  in  old  age  accept  the  offered  mercy 
and  find  peace  and  pardon,  and  when 
they  find  the  joy  the  true  Christian 
enjoys  they  have  only  to  look  back 
over  their  misspent  life,  which  was 
no  good  to  themselves  or  anyone  a- 
round  them,  with  regret,  and  say,  "Oh, 
why  did  I  not  make  this  decision  early 
in  life  when  I  was  but  a  youth,  then  I 
might  have  sown  a  field  for  a  bountiful 
harvest."  They  can  only  say  with  the 
poet : 

Oh,  five  and  twenty  years  ago, 

Had   I   but   planted   trees, 
How  now  I   should  enjoy  their  shade, 

And  see  their  fruit  swing  in  the  breeze. 

There  are  many  important  reasons 
why  a  young  man  should  decide  early 
in  life  to  live  for  Christ.  The  godly 
young  men  wield  by  far  a  greater  in- 
fluence and  have  more  power  for  good 
in  the  world  than  those  who  are  older 


in  years.  And  then,  too,  it  is  God's 
desire  that  those  who  will  be  His  fol- 
lowers come  before  the  hard  world 
has  placed  its  bands  of  sinful  habits 
around  them,  and  before  the  bright 
years  of  youth  are  consumed.  The 
Wise  Alan  in  Eccl.  12:1,  says.  "Re- 
member now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of 
•thy  youth,  while  the  evil  days  come 
not,  nor  the  years  draw  nigh,  when 
thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no  pleasure  in 
them."  And  in  Eccl.  11  :  9,  10,  we  find 
these  words:  "Rejoice,  O  young  man 
in  thy  youth;  and  walk  in  the  ways 
of  thine  heart,  and  in  the  sight  of 
thine  eyes ;  but  know  thou,  that  for 
all  these  things  God  will  bring  thee 
into  judgment.  Therefore  remove 
sorrow  from  thine  heart,  and  put  away 
evil  from  thy  flesh  :  for  childhood  and 
youth  are   vanity." 

Solomon  here  wishes  to  picture  out 
the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  making 
that  important  decision  early  in  life, 
and  also  shows  us  that  God  will  surely 
bring  to  judgment  all  those  who  will 
not  turn  from  the  evil  of  their  ways 
and  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
blessed  Master.  Many  young  men  are 
groping  along  in  life  in  a  careless  and 
indifferent  way,  with  no  aim  in  life,  as 
if  there  was  no  hell  to  shun  and  no 
heaven  to  gain.  Such  let  me  urge  to 
forsake  the  evil  of  his  ways  and  make 
the  firm  decision  that  Joshua  made 
when  the  Children  of  Israel  became 
disobedient  and  wandered  off  into 
idolatry.  He  told  them  that  if  it  seemed 
evil  unto  them  to  serve  the  Lord  they 
should  choose  this  day  whom  they  will 
serve,  but  said.  "As  for  me  and  my 
house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord."  No- 
tice how  earnest  he  was  in  the  firm 
stand  he  took  and  the  Lord  was  with 
him  and  blessed  him  to  a  happy  end, 
as  He  Will  all  those  who  take  a  firm 
stand  for  the  right. 

Denbigh,  Va. 


BIBLE  STUDY 


By   T.   S.   Hartzler. 


it  might  l)c  a  matter  of  interest  to 
some  of  the  readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald to  know  the  lines  of  Bible  study 
offered  at   Goshen  College. 

Bro.  Rudy  Senger  is  instructor  in 
Bible  lessons  by  mail.  He  now  has 
courses  ready  in  the  life  of  Christ ;  the 
Gospel  of  John  ;  New  Testament  His- 
tory and  Pauline  Epistles.  By  this 
means  people  may  receive  instruction 
in  Bible  study  in  the  home.  This  work 
has  proven  to  he  helpful  to  many  who 
could  not  attend  school,  lie  has  the 
work  well  planned  and  will  doubtless 
have  many  students  in  these  courses, 
persons  who  want  to  do  some  good, 
systematic  Bible  study  in  the  home. 
'  The  brethren  J.  S.  Hartzler  and  P.  E. 
Whitmer  are  Bible  instructors  in  the 


542 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov,  2i 


school,  assisted  during  the  Special  Bi- 
ble Term  by  Bro.  I.  W.  Royer  and 
usually  someone  else  who  is  exper- 
ienced in  mission  work.  This  year  Bro. 
J.  A.  Ressler  will  be  here  part  of  the 
time  and  have  charge  of  the  class  in 
foreign  missions.  This  is  the  only  de- 
partment which  has  two  regular  teach- 
ers employed. 

In  the  first  or  Elementary  course, 
aside  from  work  in  other  branches 
much  time  is  devoted  to  a  study  of  the 
Gospels,  Acts,  Epistles,  Prophecy,  and 
Old  and  New  Testament  History.  Mu- 
sic is  also  included  in  this  course  with 
a  view  of  preparing  leaders  in  sacred 
song.  While  this  course  is  for  the 
benefit  of  beginners,  and  the  only  en- 
trance requirements  are  that  the  stu- 
dent be  able  to  read  intelligently  and  is 
of  a  good  moral  character,  the  Regular 
Course  offers  more  advanced  work. 
Here,  too,  much  time  is  devoted  to  the 
study  of  the  Bible,  with  such  other 
subjects  as  are  deemed  necessary  for 
successful  workers  in  the  Lord's  cause. 

There  are  those  who  could  not  de- 
vote thirty-six  weeks  a  year  to  study  at 
school  on  account  of  home  duties,  want 
of  money,  etc.,  and  for  their  benefit  a 
four  weeks  Special  Bible  Term  is  of- 
fered. The  aim  of  this  course  is  to  pre- 
pare students  for  church  and  Sunday 
school  work.  The  doctrines  of  the 
church  are  taught  from  the  Scriptures. 
Book  study  in  several  daily  classes 
occupies  much  of  the  time  during  these 
four  weeks.  The  term  begins  on  Mon- 
day after  Thanksgiving. 

Those  taking  any  other  courses  in 
school  may  take  such  Bible  work  from 
any  of  the  above  courses  as  their  qual- 
ifications will  allow.  Aside  from  this, 
all  students  are  urged  to  take  the  week- 
ly devotional  Bible  study  in'  which  a 
certain  portion  of  Scripture  is  assigned 
for  each  day  of  the  week.  The  student 
is  asked  to  devote  one  half  hour  each 
day  to  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  pray- 
er. Once  each  week  such  students 
meet  in  groups  of  from  five  to  twenty 
to  discuss  the  devotional  phase  of  the 
lessons  studied  during  the  week.  Three 
fourths  of  the  students  usually  avail 
themselves  of  this  privilege.  While 
there  are  those  who  do  not  take  these 
studies  there  are  many  who  follow 
them  closely  and  have  been  blessed  in 
the  effort. 

Goshen,  Ind. 


"A  resolution  to  remain  ignorant  of 
some  things  is  the  first  step  toward  pro- 
gress in  any  branch  of  knowledge." 


"Malice  has  slain  its  thousands,  but 
icy-hearted  indifference  its  ten  thous- 
ands." 


God's   people   have    always   been    in 
the  minority  but  they  have  swayed  the 
— S.  G.  Shetler. 


Daily  Record  of  Events 

October,  1908 

By  Oliver  H.  Zook. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

1.  Conference  in  session  near  Milford,, 
Neb. — Franconia  (Pa.)  Conference  held  its 
sessions  in   Fra'nconia   M.   H. 

2.  Western  District  A.  M.  S.  S.  Confer- 
ence   convenes    at    Milford,    Neb. 

3.  Opening  services  of  the  new  (Wisler) 
Church  near  Orrville,  O. — Sewing  school 
for  girls  opens  at  the  Chicago  Home  Mis- 
sion.— Pre.  Moses  J.  Helmuth  of  Arthur, 
111.,  passes  from  labor  to  reward. — S.  S. 
Meeting  held  with  the  Midway  congrega- 
tion   near    Columbiana,    Ohio. 

4.  An  all-day  S.  S.  Meeting  held  at  Nap- 
panee,  Ind. — The  remains  of  the  late  Pre. 
Jos.  F.  Heatwole  of  Dayton,  Va.,  are  laid 
to  rest. — The  Twenty-First  Quarterly  S.  S. 
Review  of  the  Big  Valley,  Mifflin  Co.,  Pa., 
convened. — Communion  services  at  the 
Worcester  (Pa.)  M.  H. — Communion  ser- 
vices at  Kralls,  Pa.— The  new  M.  H.  at 
Chambersburg,  Pa.,  was  opened  for  public 
worship. 

5.  Nine  confessions  and  meetings  still 
in  progress  at  Palmyra,  Mo. — A  Bible  Con- 
ference opens  its  sessions  at  the  Sycamore 
Church,   Cass    Co.,    Mo. 

6.  The  two  hundred  and  twenty-fifth 
anniversary  of  the  first  immigration  of 
Germans   to   America   was    held   in    Phila. 

7.  Opening  sessions  of  S.  S,  -Conference 
at  Belleville,  Pa. — Indiana-Michigan  Con- 
ference convenes  at  Elkhart,  Ind. 

8.  The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Defense- 
less Mennonite  Churches  (Egli  Congrega- 
tions)  met  at  Sterling,  111. 

9.  Opening  session  of  conference  at 
Chambersburg,  Pa. — Bible  Conference  work 
closes  at  the  Sycamore  Church,  Cass  Co., 
Mo. 

10.  Three  souls  were  added  to  the  flock 
at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  by  water  baptism, 
and  one  at  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  also  four  at 
Plainview,  Tex. — Meetings  held  with  the 
Pea  Ridge  (Mo.)  congregation  closes  with 
12  confessions. — A  series  of  meetings  be- 
gins with  the  congregation  at  Carver,  Mo. — 
Pre.  Henry  H.  Good  passes  into  the  great 
beyond. 

11.  Communion  services  as  follows: 
Bremen,  Ohio,  Pea  Ridge,  Mo.,  Plainview, 
Tex.,  Mattawana,  Pa.,  Nappanee,  Ind.,  and 
Hagerstown,  Md. — The  congregation  at  Pal- 
myra, '  Mo.,  begins  a  series  of  meetings. — 
Dea.  Jacob  B.  Erb  of  Newton,  Kans.,  passes 
to  his  eternal  reward. — Quarterly  S.  S. 
Meeting  in  session  at   Freeport,   111. 

12.  Meetings   in   session   at   Palmyra,   Mo. 

14.  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  of  Vineland,  Ont, 
visits  the  Publishing  House  at  Scottdale 
and  preaches  in  the  evening. 

15.  Bro.  S.  F.  Coffman  fills  an  appoint- 
ment  at   Masontown,    Pa. 

16.  Meetings  still  in  progress  at  Palmyra, 
Mo. 

17.  Communion   services   at   Rockton,   Pa. 

18.  Communion  services  at  Belleville,  Pa., 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  Ephrata,  Pa.,  Springdale, 
Va.,  Peabody,  Kans. — Baptismal  and  com- 
munion services  at  Trenton,  Ohio,  at  which 
time  nine  precious  souls  w.ere  added  to  the 
flock  by  water  baptism. — Meetings  close  at 
Palmyra,  Mo.,  with  five  making  the  good 
confession. 

19.  S.   S.   Conf.  opens  at  Peabody,  Kans. 

20.  S.  S.  Meeting  begins  its  sessions  at 
the    Marion    Church,    Franklin    Co.,    Pa. 

21.  Bro.  Eli  B.  Stoltzfus  of  West  Liberty,' 
Ohio,  was  called  to  the  ministry. 

22.  Dea.    Henry    Clemmer    was    ordained 


to  the  ministry  at  Harleysville,  Pa. 

23.  Meetings  at  Carver,  Mo.,  close  with 
two   confessions. 

24.  Six'  more  members  added  to  the 
church  at  Denbigh,  Va.,  and  three  at  Wea- 
verland,  Pa. 

25.  CommuniQii  services  at  Allensville, 
Pa.,  South  English,  la.,  Hopewell,  Oreg., 
Springs,  Pa.,  and  Union  Chapel,  Va. — Open- 
ing services  of  the  Sanitarium  at  La  Junta, 
Colo. — A  series  of  meetings  begin  with 
the  Kansas  City  Mission. — Nine  precious 
souls  are  added  to  the  congregation  at  Pea 
Ridge,  Mo. 

26.  S.  S.  Meeting  at  the  Shore  Church, 
Ind. 

28.  Quarterly  Mission  Meeting  for  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  held  in  the  Paradise  Church. 

31.  A  series  of  meetings  begin  at  Dia- 
mond Rock,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 


MISSION  MEETING  REPORT 


For  the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Quarterly  Meeting  of  the  Mennonite 
Sunday  School  Mission  was  held  at  Para- 
dise,  Lane.    Co.,   Pa.,    Oct.  28,    1908. 

Devotional  exercises  by  Bish.  Isaac  Eby, 
who  read  John  7:1-18. 

Moderator,  Jacob  W.  Benner. 

The  program  was  as  follows: 

Sermon  by  Bish.  Isaac  Eby,  Text,  I 
Tim.  4:16. 

Address,  Samuel  Hess,  Shiremanstown, 
Pa.     The  Sacredness  of  a  Vow. 

Missionary  Sermon,  Bish.  Wm.  W.  Gray- 
bill,   Richfield,   Pa. 

Address,  Bish.  John  S.  Mast,  Elverson, 
Pa.      Crossbearing. 

Address,  John  B.  Senger,  Joy  of  Service. 

Miscellaneous:  Bro.  B.  F.  Herr  handed 
in  his  resignation  as  supt.  of  the  Lancaster 
Mission  Sunday  school,  also  Bro.  Ira  L. 
Hershey  as  treas.  of  the  Sunday  school 
Mission. 

The  following  officers  were  elected  ;  for 
the    ensuing   year: 

Gen.  supt.,  John  H.  Mellinger;  asst.  supt., 
Jacob  H.  Mellinger;  secretary,  Henry  Her- 
shey; treasurer,  Christian  Neff. 

Christian  H.  Moseman  was  appointed 
supt.  of  Lancaster  Mission  Sunday  school 
and  Abram  Neff  his  assistant. 

The  following  thoughts  were  presented, 
and  many  more : 

It  requires  more  than  a  moral  life  to 
carry  out  the  Bible  doctrines,  for  faith 
without  works  is  dead.  If  we  have  faith 
in  -Jesus  Christ  we  will  not  sit  down  and 
fold  our  hands;  love  for  Him  will  prompt 
us  to  act.  The  Christian's  life  will  be  vis- 
ible to  the  world  in  letting  their  light  shine. 
Everyone  should  assist  in  upholding  the 
doctrines  of  Jesus  Christ  as  He  taught 
them.  These  doctrines  to  some  are  very 
precious;  we  need  to  watch  and  pray  that 
we  do  not  grow  cold  and  careless  in  keep- 
ing them. 

No  vow  should  be  made  unless  there 
is  a  cause.  God  will  call  us  to  account 
for  the  vow  we  make,  though  it  may  go 
for  28  years,  as  with  Jacob.  God  in  His 
great  love  and  mercy  is  fulfilling  His  prom- 
ise in  sending  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

We  all  have  a  mission  to  perform,  a 
work  to  do,  whether  it  be  the  farmer,  the 
housewife,  or  the  mother;  and  it  takes  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  do  this  work. 
Christ's  mission  was  to  do  the  will  of  His 
Father.  Ours  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  who 
called  and  sent  us.  We  want  to  realize  that 
God  has  sent  us,  and  we  are  to  finish  the 
work  He  has  given  us.  It  is  sad  when  peo- 
ple fall  back  and  do  not  finish  the  work. 
Work  while  it  is  called  day,  while  the  har- 
vest is  ready,  for  the  night  cometh  when, 
no  man  can  work.  God  will  reward  us 
for    our    faithful    service.      We    cannot    do 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


543 


effective  work  without  means,  and  we  need 
to  give.  Jf  we  are  God's  children  we  want 
to  give  abundantly,  and  not  store  away 
riches,  but  use  all  to  God's  glory.  Some- 
times people  close  their  hands  and  pocket- 
books  when  they  are  laying  back  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  dollars.  These  things 
ought   not    so   to   be. 

We  cannot  do  mission  work  without 
cross-bearing;  as  a  model  for  us  Jesus  bore 
our  sins  upon  the  cross.  Many  things  in 
our  pathway  are  a  cross  for  us,  and  there 
is  no  place  where  we  can  get  help  like  our 
secret  closet.  It  is  our  duty  to  help  bear 
each   other's   burdens. 

The  cross  bears  us  clown,  the  joy  carries 
us  up  to  the  reward.  We  cannot  receive 
joy  unless  we  believe.  These  joys  are  not 
yours  who  have  not  yet  accepted  Christ, 
and  you  are  losing  the  greatest  joy  on 
earth.  The  missionaries  drink  in  a  joy  that 
they  cannot  tell' others.  When  we  work  for 
the  Lord,  the  joy  and  comfort  will  come. 
Henry  Hershey,  Sec. 


Married 


Yoder— Harshbarger.— On  Nov.  3,  1908, 
at  the  home  of  L.  S.  and  Ella  H.  Glick  near 
Surrey,  N.Dak.,  occurred  the  marriage  of 
Levi  S.  Yoder,  formerly  of  Nappanee.  Ind., 
and  Anna  Harshbarger,  formerly  of  Au- 
gusta, Co.,  Va.,  I.  S.  Mast  officiating.  Bro. 
and  Sister  Yoder  will  take  up  housekeeping 
near  Baden  and  engage  in  farming.  May 
God's   choicest  blessings   attend  them. 


Hershberger — Swartzendruber. — Bro.  No- 
ah W.  Hershberger  of  Holmes  Co.,  Ohio, 
and  Sister  Sophia  Swartzendruber  of  La- 
grange Co.,  Ind.,  were  united  in  marriage 
at  the  bride's  home,  Oct.  25,  1908,  by  Y.  C. 
Miller.  May  they  live  happily  together. 
Bro.  Hershberger  has  gone  to  Charm,  Ohio, 
where  they  intend  to  make   their  home. 


Obituary 


Blough. — Lydia  Blough,  nee  Hersh- 
berger, wife  of  W.  K.  Blough,  died  at  her 
home  near  Trent,  Somerset  Co.,  Pa.,  of 
apoplexy  on  Oct.  31,  1908;  aged  62  y.  She 
was  born  and  raised  near  Springs,  Pa.,  and 
had  just  returned  from  that  place  the  day 
previous,  having  attended  communion  ser- 
vices. She  had  not  been  so  well  for  some 
time,  but  was  able  to  be  about  her  work. 
On  the  morning  of  her  death  she  went  to 
the  barn  with  another  member  of  the  fam- 
ily when  she  sank  to  the  ground  and  ex- 
pired. She  was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite 
church  for  many  years.  She  is  survived  by 
her  husband,  6  children,  a  brother  and  3 
sisters.  Funeral  services  were  conducted  by 
G.   D.   Miller   of   Springs,   Pa. 


Hartman. — Gilbert,  son  of  Henry  and 
Drusilla  Hartman,  was  born  near  Hannibal, 
Mo.,  May  14,  1903;  died  Oct.  30,  1908;  aged 
S  y.  7  m.  16  d.  He  was  apparently  in  good 
health  when  his  parents  took  him  on  a 
visit  to  his  grandparents,  Bro.  and  Sister 
Henry  Phillips,  near  Philadelphia,  Mo. 
While  there  he  was  stricken  with  dip- 
theria.  and  lived  only  a  week.  He  was 
buried  in  Benbow  Cemetery,  Nov.  1,  1908. 
Funeral  services  were  conducted  by  Bro. 
J.  M.  Kreider.  Text,  Matt.  19:14.  May 
the  God  of  all  grace  comfort  the  hearts  of 
the  grief-stricken  parents,  and  may  they  so 
direct  their  lives  that  in  the  bright  here- 
after they  may  be  with  little  Gilbert  in 
glory. 


her  son,  Bish.  John  Nice,  near  Morrison, 
111.,  Nov.  2,  1908;  aged  90  y.  4  m.  4  d.  She 
was  married  to  Henry  Nice  Oct.  30,  1842. 
In  the  year  1850  she  with  her' husband  and 
family  moved  to  Wayne  Co.,  Ohio,  and  in 
1865  to  Whiteside  Co.,  111.,  having  lived 
four  years  near  Sterling,  111.,  and  then  near 
Morrison,  111.  until  the  time  of  her  death. 
She  was  the  mother  of  six  children,  all  of 
whom  are  living  except  Hannah,  the  oldest 
daughter,  wife  of  Pre.  John  Nunemaker 
of  La  Junta,  Colo,  who  died  Aug.  11,  1908. 
Those  who  remain  to  mourn  the  loss  of  a 
devoted  mother  arc,  Benjamin,  of  Akron. 
Ohio;  Ella,  wife  of  David  Stciner,  and  Phil- 
ip, of  Sterling,  111. ;Lavihah,  wife  of  Jos. 
Kornhaus,  of  Roseland,  Nebr.;  Jonas,  of 
Lake  Charles,  La.;  Henry  and  John,  of 
Morrison,  111.  She  also  leaves  44  grand 
children  and  41  great  grandchildren.  She 
united  with  the  Mennonite  Church  in  her 
younger  years,  remaining  faithful  in  the 
Master's  service  until  death.  The  funeral 
was  held  Nov.  5.  Services  were  conducted 
by  John  McCulloh  and  J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Text,   Rev.    14:13. 


Leaman. — Harold  Hershey  Lcaman, 
youngest  son  of  J.  Clayton  and  Fannie 
Leaman,  departed  this  life  Oct.  31,  1908; 
aged  17  m.  5  d.  Little  Harold's  sickness 
continued  only  a  few  days,  but  his  suffering 
was  very  intense.  It  was  found  necessary 
to  remove  him  to  the  hospital  for. an  oper- 
ation. He  lived  only  six  hours  after  the 
operation,  when  his  spirit  took  its  flight 
to  that  heavenly  home  where  pain  and 
sorrow  are  no  more.  Services  held  at  the 
home  at  44  S.  Queen  St.,  Lancaster,  by 
L.  Weaver  and  John  Moseman.  With  tear- 
ful eyes  and  sad  hearts  of  parents  and 
grandparents  and  friends  he  was  taken  to 
Mellinger's  Cemetery  and  laid  away  in  the 
silent    tomb. 

Only    a    little    blossom, 

So   soon   to    fade    and   die; 

But  angels   called   our   darling 

To  dwell  with  them  on  high. 


Markley. — Susan  (Hoover)  Markley  de- 
parted this  life  October  4,  1908,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  83  y.  9  m.  4  d.,  her  death 
being  due  to  the  infirmities  of  old  age  and 
dropsical  affections.  Funeral  services  were 
held  at  the  Guilford  Mennonite  M.  H, 
where  she  was  a  faithful  member,  Oct.  6, 
by  Isaac  Good  and  Jonas  Kreider.  Text, 
Psa.  35:13,14  and  Psa.  116:15.  She  expres- 
sed a  desire  to  depart  this  life  and  said  she 
was  going  to  rest.  Two  sons,  four  daugh- 
ters, fifteen  grandchildren  and  two  great 
grandchildren  are  left  to  mourn  her  de- 
parture and  the  loss  of  a  kind  and  patient 
mother   and   grandmother. 

O    mother    dear,    we    miss    thee, 
Thy   smile   no   more   we   see; 
In  heaven  we  hope  to  meet  thee, 
Where  parting  ne'er  shall  be. 

E.  M.  B. 


Nice. — Lavinah  Nice,  nee  Tyson,  widow 
of  the  late  Bish.  Henry  Nice,  was  born  in 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  June  28,  181S;  died 
of  the  infirmities  of  old  age,  at  the  home  of 


Clemmer. — Caroline,  (twin)  daughter  of 
Morgan  L.  and  Harriet  (Babcock)  Her- 
mance,  was  born  near  Paris,  Brant  Co., 
Out.,  July  2,  1828.  She  was  married  in  1845 
to  Abraham  C.  Clemmer,  who  was  born  in 
Bedminster,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept.  17,  1815, 
and  came  to  Canada  with  his  parents  in 
early  childhood.  They  settled  on  his  fath- 
er's farm  I  wo  miles  east  of  Berlin,  Out., 
where  they  lived  until  Bro.  Clcmmer's 
death,  Jan.  9.  1893.  They  united  with  the 
Mennonite  Church  in  their  youth.  Some 
years  after  the  husband's  death,  Sister  Clem- 
mer made  her  home  in  Berlin  with  her  eld- 
est daughter,  Marianne,  widow  of  the  late 
Ezra  E.  Eby.  Sister  Clemmer  was  blessed 
with  a  spirit  of  good  will  toward  all,  and 
she  "scatered  smiles  and  sunshine  all  along 
her  way,"  cheering,  blessing  and  brightening 
those  arourid  her.     The  evening  of  her  life 


was  peaceful,  and  she  was  surrounded  with 
loving  friends  who  were  happy  to  minister 
to  her  want-.  A  few  week-  ago  she  had  an 
attack  of  bowel  trouble,  followed  by  a  se- 
vere case  of  hernia,  from  which  she  grad- 
ually sank  until  the  end  came  Oct.  15,  1908, 
she  having  reached  tile  ripe  old  age  of  <S0 
years,  3  months  and  13  days.  Her  live  sons 
and  three  daughters  survive  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  a  loving  mother.  Beside  these  and 
her  grandchildren  she  leaves  a  host  of 
friends,  young  and  old,  who,  while  they 
mourn,  have  the  consolation  of  knowing 
that  after  a  well-Spent  life  she  has  entered 
into  eternal  rest.  She  was  buried  on  the 
17th  in  the  East  End  Mennonite  Cemetery, 
Berlin,  Funeral  services  by  Noah  Stauffer, 
of    Strasburg,    Ont,      Text,    John    14:1-4. 


BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

A.  M.  congregation,  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa., 
Nov.  21-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Gerig,  S.  H. 
Miller. 

Springs  congregation,  Springs,  Pa.,  Nov. 
23-28.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  Abram 
Metzler,  S.  G.  Shctlcr. 

White  Hall  congregation,  Oronogo,  Mo., 
Nov.  23-30.  Instructors,  J.  M.  Brwnk,  J.  D. 
Charles. 

Bowne  congregation,  near  Elmdale,  Mich., 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2.  Instructors,  Oscar 
Hostetler,  D.  H.  Bender. 

Biehn  congregation,  Waterloo  Co.,  Ont., 
Nov.  23,24. 

Mattawana  congregation.  Mattawana,  Pa., 
Nov.  24-27.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns,  E.  L. 
Frey,    J.    S.    Mast. 

Beech  congregation  near  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Nov.  28  to  Dec.  4.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
J.  S.   Gerig. 

Union  congregation,  Sugarcreek,  Ohio, 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, D.  D.  Miller. 

Roseland  congregation,  Roseland,  Nebr., 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  S.  G.  Lapp. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber, D.  G.  Lapp. 

Central  congregation,  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
Dec.  14-19.  Instructors,  Samuel  Gerber, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Fairview  congregation,  Oscoda  Co.,  Mich., 
Dec.  16-22.   Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 

Middlebury  congregation,  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  Dec.  21-25.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,   D.  D.  Miller. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Bethel  congregation,  West  Liberty.  Ohio, 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Forks  congregation,  Lagrange  Co..  Ind., 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,    E.  L.  Frey. 

Goshen  congregation.  Goshen  (Ind.')  Col- 
lege. Dec.  25  to  Jan.  1.  Instructors.  J.  1',. 
Smith,   — . 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla..  Dec.  30  to  Ian.  8.  Instructos, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

\\  eaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.  Instructors.  D.'  I.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Waterloo  congregation.  Waterloo,  Ont., 
Jan.  11-15.    Instructors.  S.  G.  Shetler,  

Manistee  congregation,  Manistee.  Mich., 
March  9-14.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, • 


544 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  21,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


MOTTOES 


FAMILY  ALMANAC 


Next  to  famine  and  plague,  snakebites  are 
the  most  prolific  cause  of  death  in  India. 
The  deadly  cobra  does  not  spare  even 
princes,  for  a  few  nights  ago  the  son  of  the 
native  chief  Bhat  Kheri  was  killed  by  one 
which  crept  into  his  bed  and  bit  him. 

An  insignificant  looking  little  piece  of 
silver,  a  half  dime,  minted  in  1802  and  for 
which  the  treasury  officials  in  Washington 
will  give  only  a  nickel,  was  sold  at  auction 
in  New  York  for  $715.  The  purchaser  was 
H.  O.  Granburg  of  Oshkosh,  Wis.,  the  most 
noted  coin  collector  in  the  Northwest. 
— Foolish    Fellow. 

Less  than  three  months  ago  Count  Zep- 
pelin's fourth  airship  was  destroyed,  yet 
so  quickly  and  generously  did  the  entire 
German  nation  come  to  his  aid — $750,000 
was  raised — that  he  has  already  built  the 
"Zeppelin  V.,"  which  made  its  initial  flight 
above  Friedrichshavcn  October  2.3.  The 
press  reports  indicate  that  a  successful  flight 
was  accomplished.  The  new  airship  carried 
10  passengers  and  maneuvered  for  three 
and  a  half  hours.  It  rose  to  a  height  of 
600  feet  and  attained  a  speed  of  29}/?  miles 
an   hour. 


Reports  of  the  officers  of  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  which  has 
just  held  its  annual  convention  at  Denver, 
Colo.,  indicate  an  increase  in  temperance. 
Prohibition  was  asserted  to  prevail  in 
Maine,  Kansas,  North  Dakota,  Georgia, 
Oklahoma,  Alabama,  Mississippi  and  North 
Carolina.  During  the  year  1,506  new  Un- 
ions have  been  organized  and  25,472  total 
abstinence  pledges  have  been  taken.  The 
net  gain  in  membership  was  20,463. — Ingle- 
nook. 


ONE    THOUSAND    QUESTIONS    AND 

ANSWERS     ON     POINTS     OF 

CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE 


By  Daniel  Kauffman. 

As  the  title  suggests,  this  book  is  written 
in  the  form  of  questions  and  answers,  mak- 
ing it  both  interesting  and  easy  to  be  under- 
stood. It  should  prove  a  great  educator  for 
both  old  and  young,  and  be  especially  help- 
ful in  preparing  all  to  defend  the  doctrines 
of  the  church.  To  furnish  an  idea  of  the 
scope  of  the  book,  we  give  below  a  list  of 
the  subjects  treated,  and  following  each 
subject,  the  number  of  questions  and  ans- 
wers on  the  same: 

Salvation,  11  questions  and  answers; 
Faith,  10;  Repentance,  14;  Confession, 
12;  Godly  Sorrow,  3;  Justification,  10; 
Conversion,  12;  Consecration,  7;  Regen- 
eration, 17;  Redemption,  8;  Adoption,  9; 
Sanctification,  20;  Ordinances,  9;  Marriage, 
33;  Anointing  With  Oil,  17;  The  Holy 
Kiss,  12;  Woman's  Devotional  Covering, 
27;  Feetwashing,  21;  Communion,  41; 
Baptism,  47;  Christian  Duties,  7;  Obe- 
dience, 33;  Self-Denial,  19;  Worship,  21; 
Christian  Service,  25;  Restrictions,  7; 
Non-Conformity  to  the  World,  21;  Unbe- 
lief, 11;  Pride,  12;  Covetousness,  23; 
Pleasure,  20;  Dress,  35;  Nonresistance, 
46;  Swearing  of  Oaths,  18;  Secret  Soci- 
eties, 37;  Life  Insurance,  54;  Sin,  33; 
Righteousness,  21;  Life,  26;  Death,  27; 
The  Resurrection,  22;  Hell,  52;  Heaven, 
60;     The   Great  Commission,  30. 

You  can  fully  appreciate  the  worth  of  this 
book  only  by  getting  a  copy  and  carefully 
studying  the  same.  It  is  made  in  handy 
form,  so  that  it  may  be  carried  in  the  pock- 
et; contains  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
pages,  and  is  well  bound.  Price,  postpaid, 
substantial  cloth  binding,  35  cents;  fine, 
red  leather,  flexible  binding,  60  cents. 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 
Book  Dept.  Scotdale,  Pa. 


No.  341  Price  10  Cents 

We  carry  in  stock  a  large  line  of  Mottoes 
and  Scripture  Wall  Texts.  They  are  well 
suited  for  Sunday  school  rewards  or  to 
hang  upon  the  walls  in  the  home.  They 
range  in  price  from   1   cent  to   50  cents. 

It  is  hard  to  estimate  the  real  worth  of 
a  Scripture  Text  placed  in  the  hand  of  a 
Sunday  school  scholar,  or  hung  upon  the 
wall  in  the  home.  The  Lord  told  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  that  His  Words  should -be 
bound  on  the  hand  and  writen  upon  the 
posts  of  the  house  and  on  the  gates  (Deut. 
6:69). 

Scripture  Wall  Texts  hanging  about  the 
home,  create  interest  and  point  the  mind 
to  God.  While  their  influence  is  silent, 
it  is  very  powerful,  and  eternity  alone  will 
reveal  what  they  have  accomplished. 

If  you  are  interested  in  anything  of  this 
k:nd,  write  for  our  catalog  of  Wall  Mottoes. 
It    is    free.     Address, 

Mennonite  Publishing  House,    . 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,   Pa. 


BIBLES    FOR    MINISTERS    AND 
CHRISTIAN  WORKERS 


These  Bibles  contain  no  helps  except  Con- 
cordance and  Maps.  With  the  description 
of  each  we  give  the  size  of  the  book,  also 
the    name    of   t3rpe    in    which    it    is    printed. 

These  Bibles  are  all  Self-Pronouncing 
except   where   otherwise   designated. 

No.  83.  (National)  Size  6x8  inches. 
Bourgeois  type.  Tampico  Morocco  binding, 
divinity  circuit,  leather  lined.  This  is  a 
"Combination"  Bible,  which,  by  means  of 
footnotes,  enables  the  reader  at  a  glance  to 
see  the  rendering  of  the  Revised  Version. 
(Post  25c.)    Our  Price,  $2.40. 

No.  86.  This  Bible  is  the  same  as  No.  83, 
only  it  is  bound  in  Levant  and  is  calf  lined 

and  silk  sewed.     (Post  25c.)    

: Our    Price,    $4.00. 

No.  03681X.  (Oxford)  Size  6x8^  inches. 
Long  Primer  type.  India  paper.  Bound  in 
Alaska  Seal,  leather  lined  to  edge,  silk 
sewed.  For  the  size  of  type  this  is  a  very 
thin  Bible.     (Post.  16c.)    ..   Our  Price,  $5.20. 

No.  1830.  (Holman)  Size  5j4x7j4  in- 
ches.    Bourgeois    type.     Egyptian    Morocco 

binding,   leather   lined.     (Post.   25c.)    

Cur    Price,   $1.90. 

No.  7246XC.  (International)  Size  6^x 
6^4,  inches.  Brevier  Antique  type.  India 
paper.  Bound  in  Persian  Seal,  leather  lined 
and  silk  sewed.  Not  Self-Pronouncing. 
(Post..  12c)    Our  Price,  $2.05. 

Note. — It  is  the  aim  of  the  Mennonite 
Publishing  House  to  supply  our  ministers 
and  missionaries  with  Bibles  at  cost.  Write 
for  our  special  price,  or  send  in  your  order 
including  the  full  amount,  and  we  will  re- 
fund the  difference.  Be  sure  to  state  that 
you  are  a  minister  or  missionary,  otherwise 
we  will  not  be  able  to  give  you  the  dis- 
count. 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Salvation    gets    all    the    meanness   out   o! 
people. 


For  forty  years  the  "Family  Almanac" 
has  been  sent  forth  on  its  mission  to  the 
home.  This  year  we  combined  with  it  the 
"Mennonite  Year  Book  and  Directory."  Fol- 
lowing we  give  a  partial  list  of  the  articles 
found  in  the  edition  of  1909: 

The  Home,  What  it  Shoul  be.  By  J.  S. 
Shoemaker. 

Cause    of    the    Immigration    of    Russian 
Mennonites  to  America.     By   Isaac   Peters. 
A  "Higher  Critic"  on  Menno  Simons.    By 
John  Horsch. 

The  Star  of  Bethlehem.  By  L.  J.  Heat- 
wole. 

Wonders  of  the  Sky.     By  D.  A.  Lehman. 

Procreation  vs.  Race-Suicide.  By  John 
H.  Moseman. 

Charitable  and  Missionary  Activities  of 
the  Church.     By  M.  S.  Steiner. 

The  Educational  Work  of  the  Mennonite 
Church.     By  N.  E.  Byers. 

Mennonite  Publishing  House.  By  Daniel 
Kauffman. 

Points  for  Reflection.     By  J.  S.  Hartzler. 

What  Women  Can  Do.  By  Lizzie  M. 
Heatwole. 

Health  Hints.     By  H.  W.  Eby,  M.  D. 

Practical  Pointers.     By  Pius  Hostetler. 

Eye,  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat.  By  H.  W. 
Eby,  M.  D. 

Heart-Searchers.     By  J.  R.  Shank. 

Garrison  and  Nonresistance. 

Our  Bible. 

Besides  a  number  of  articles  and  other 
matter  selected  especially  for  this  publica- 
tion, it  contains  a  list  of  bishops,  ministers 
and  deacous  called  to  the  service,  and  also 
a  list  of  those  who  have  passed  from  their 
labor  to  their  reward.  In  it  you  will  also 
find  a  complete  list  of  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  all  the  bishops,  ministers  and 
deacons  of  the  United  States  and  Canada. 
It  also  gives  a  list  of  the  church  institutions 
together  with  the  officers,  etc.  In  all,  the 
book  contains  64  pages  and  is  printed  on 
book  paper.     The  price  is  as  follows: 

Single  copy,  post  paid  $  .06 

12  copies,  post  paid 45 

100  copies,  post  paid  3.50 

100  copies,  not  prepaid   2.50 

We  also  publish  a  German  "Family  Al- 
manac". It  contains  64  pages  and  sells  at 
the  same  price  as  the  English. 

Mennonite   Publishing   House 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Table  of  Contents 

Page 

529— Editorials 

530— My  Times  are  in  Thy  Hands  (Poetry) 

The  Coming  of  the  Lord 
531— Love  of  the  World  I 
532— Love  of  the  World  II 

Happiness 
533— Why  It  Hurt 

Gladness 

Question   Drawer 
534—  Young   People's   Bible   Meeting 
535— Sunday  School 
536— Field  Notes 
537 — Correspondence 
538— Notes  On  The  Way 

A  Letter  From  South  Russia 
539— Mission  Work 

What  Can  We  Do  For  India 

Doing  Our  Duty 

Thoughts  On  Thanksgiving 
540 — Thanksgiving 

Wayside  Sketches  in  the  Southland 
541 — Decision  For  God 

Bible    Study  — 

542— Daily  Record  of  Events 

Mission    Meeting    Report 
543 — Married 

Obituary 

Bible  Conference 
544— Items  and  Comment 

Announcements 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  28,  1908 


No.  35 


EDITORIAL 

"Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them." 


When  in  the  act  of  self-examination, 
let  the  Bihle  be  your  text  book. 


Next  Sunday's  lesson  begins  with  a 
reference  to  pride.  This  monster  evil 
is  at  the  root  of  many  sins. 


Riding  along  on  the  train  the  other 
day,  we  were  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  we  heard  so  much  profanity  and 
saw  so  little  of  real  piety.  Certainly 
"the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air'' 
is  everywhere  present,  lending  encour- 
agement to  his  people.  Let  the  chil- 
dren of  God  learn  a  lesson  and  remem- 
ber that  "the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the   fulness   thereof." 


With  the  adjournment  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  Conference,  the  last  of  our  con- 
ferences for  1908  will  have  passed  into 
history.  During  the  coming  months 
when  the  busy  work  is  in  part  sus- 
pended we  will  have  a  splendid  oppor- 
tunity for  putting  our  many  resolu- 
tions, written  and  unwritten,  into  prac- 
tice. Even  our  holidays  and  vacations 
ought  to  be  looked  upon  as  opportun- 
ities for  doing  good. 


One  of  our  young  workers,  after 
several  months'  experience  in  the  city, 
thus  expresses  himself:  "It  gave  me  an 
insight  into  the  question  that  confronts 
the  consecrated  Christian  of  today — 
the  masses  without  Christ."  Here  is 
the  problem,  What  are  we  doing  to 
solve  it?  It  might  be  added  that  the 
problem  includes  more  than  bringing 
the  masses  to  a  mere  acceptance  of 
nominal  Christianity,  but  to  a  definite 
acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ  as  a  per- 
sonal Savior,  and  a  turning  away  from 
their  present  evil  ways  to  serve  the  liv- 
ing God. 


There  is  no  real  joy  outside  the  joy 
of  salvation  and  Christian  service.  A 
smothered  conscience  and  a  tickled 
carnality  is  by  many  thought  to  be  a 
good  substitute,  but  it  is  at  best  but 
temporary,  and  sooner  or  later  its  bit- 
terness must  be  tasted. 


To  Our  Subscribers. — We  wish  to 
call  attention  to  our  subscription  list, 
not  that  we  mean  to  dun  anyone  for 
subscription  dues,  but  simply  make 
mention  of  the  fact  that  renewals  at 
this  time  will  be  very  much  appreciated. 
Some  of  our  readers  ask  us  to  drop 
them  a  note  when  their  subscription 
expires  so  they  may  have  their  atten- 
tion called  to  the  matter  and  send  us 
their  renewals.  Most  subscribers  do 
not  mean  to  allow  themselves  to  get  in 
arrears  but  because  they  are  not  re- 
minded the  sending  in  of  the  renewal 
is  overlooked.  The  label  of  your  paper 
shows  to  what  date  you  have  paid. 
Will  you  please  look,  and  if  you  find 
that  it  does  not  say  so  already,  make 
it  read  to  some  date  in  1909.  A  dollar 
bill  can  be  safely  enclosed  in  an  envelop 
and  sent  to  us;  money  orders,  checks 
or  drafts  accepted. 


Wanted — Ten  thousand  young  men 
whose  lives  correspond  with  their  pro- 
fessions, and  whose  professions  cor- 
respond with  the  Bible ;  who  have 
the  courage  of  their  convictions,  and 
whose  convictions  are  formed  by  the 
Word  of  God;  whose  love  of  the 
world  is  so  small  that  their  theories, 
tastes,  outward  appearance,  aim  in 
life,  etc.,  arc  not  changed  by  the  whims 
and  waves  of  fashion:  whose  love  of 
the  world  is  so  great  that  they  are 
minded  to  consecrate  their  entire  being 
to  the  great  work  of  bringing  the 
world  to  Christ.  Such  men  are  wanted 
as  farmers,  mechanics,  teachers, 
preachers,  deacons,  superintendents, 
missionaries,  common  laborers  and  to 
fill  such  other  positions  as  are  needed 
in  promoting  the  well-being"  of  man 
and  the  glory  of  the  kingdom. 


A  young  sister  in  writing  concern- 
ing her  mother's  prayers,  thus  expres- 
ses herself:  "I  know  my  mother 
taught  and  prayed  very  earnestly  for 
her  children.  Shall  it  be  trodden  under 
foot  and  her  children  deceived?  God 
grant  that  it  may  not."  This  pious 
mother  has  gone  to  her  reward,  but 
the  memory  and  power  of  her  prayers 
are  still  here.  Only  eternity  will  re- 
veal how  man_\'  prayers  are  answered 
after  those  who  offered  them  have 
gone  from  time  to  eternity.  "The 
effectual  fervent  prayer  of  the  right- 
eous  availeth   much." 


Sacrifice. — On  another  page  the 
reader  will  find  a  pointed  article  on 
"Sacrifice."  The  paragraph  telling  of 
those  who  ought  to  be  in  the  service 
for  the  love  of  souls,  belittling  their 
high  calling  by  doing  what  they  do  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake,  is  well  worthy  of 
our  consideration.  As  Christian  work- 
ers, we  may  either  follow  the  example 
of  our  Savior,  who  spent  His  whole 
life  and  died  in  poverty  in  the  cause 
of  salvation,  or  the  world  which  does 
nothing  without  hope  of  pay,  either  in 
money,  ease  or  fame.  Talk  about  sac- 
rifice, and  you  touch  one  of  the  most 
important  secrets  of  success  in  the 
Christian  service.  What  we  are  willing 
to  do  is  not  of  so  much  importance  as 
what  we  are  willing  to  give.  When  we 
imagine  that  we  have  done  more  than 
our  share  in  the  way  of  making  sac- 
rifices, let  us  compare  ourselves  with 
the  record  of  sacrifice  which  Christ 
made  for  us.  As  soon  as  we  can  truth- 
fully say  that  we  are  more  self-sacri- 
ficing in  our  efforts  than  He  was.  we 
may  safely  begin  to  wonder  if  we  had 
better  let  up  a  little  in  our  labors.  Un- 
til then,  let  us  keep  on  watching  and 
praying  and  working  and  giving,  never 
thinking  of  calling  ourselves  anything 
else  but  "unprofitable  servants."  One 
of  the  greatest  drawbacks  to  the  cause 
of  evangelizing  the  world  is  the  lack 
of  a  spirit  of  sacrifice. 


546 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  28 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound   doctrine. — Titus   2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine ; 
continue   in  them.— I   Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


'THEY  HAVE  TAKEN  AWAY  OUR 
LORD" 


Mournful  cry  of  the  latter  years, 
Echoing,  echoing  in  our  ears. 
From   souls  unsaved   for  whom   He   died, 
From  hunger  and   thirst  unsatisfied, 
From  burdened  hearts  and  deep  unrest, 
From  lives  by  manifold   cares  opprest — 
"They  have  taken  away  our  Lord, 
And   we   know  not   where  they  have  laid 
Him." 

"Another  Jesus"  they  preach   to  men, 
A  Jesus  strange  to  our  loving  ken; 
A  man  who  bowed  to  the  human's  doom 
And  never  rose  from  His  rock-hewn  tomb, 
A   Christ   who  never  for   sinners   died, 
A   Christ  mistaken,   a   Christ  who — lied! 
"They   have    taken    away   our    Lord, 
And  we   know  not  where   they  have  laid 
Him." 

They  are  crying  "Peace"  where  there  is  no 

peace, 
And  drugging  souls  till  their  longings  cease, 
They  darken  the  Light  to  blinded  eyes, 
They  tangle  the  Truth  in  a  web  of  lies. 
They  rob  the  starving  of  drink  and  meat — 
"They   have    taken   away    our    Lord, 

And  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid 

Him." 

What  is  there  left  if  He  is  gone? 
A   night   without   the  hope   of  dawn, 
Man  straying  alone  in  a  maze  of  doubt, 
A  world  of  strife  with  the  Peace  left  out, 
A  weight  of  guilt   on  our  shoulders   laid, 
Sin  unforgiven,  the  debt  unpaid; 
An   awful   chaos    of   fear   and   dread, 
With  Satan  living  and  Jesus  dead — 
"They  have  taken  away  our  Lord, 
And  we  know  not  where  they   have   laid 
Him." 

— Annie  J.  Flint. 


SACRIFICE 


By  D.  D.  Miller. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

All  human  beings  are  free  to  choose 
independently,  even  of  the  Deity.  Free 
agents  are  drawn,  not  driven.  There 
is  no  real  virtue  in  doing  anything 
which  does  not  follow  from  consent  of 
will.  The  child  may  obey  from  con- 
straint; the  thief  may  not  steal  while 
locked  up  behind  the  bars;  the  drunk- 
ard may  not  drink  because  the  dram- 
shops are  closed :  but  so  long  as  they 
remain  in  this  condition,  there  is  no 
real  virtuous  uplifting  to  any  of  them. 
O,  happy  day  for  both  parent  and  child 
when  obedience  flows  from  a  consent- 
ing will  rather  than  from  constraint. 
Great  change,  when  the  thief  can  be 
freed  from  the  prison  cell  and  by  con- 
sent of  will  cease  from  stealing,  though 
no  human  eye  might  see.  Blessed  "for 
the  drunkard,  who  becomes  more  than 
conqueror  through  Christ  who-  loved 
him,  and  he  willingly  abstains  from 
the   demon   drink,   regardless   of  how 


many  or  how  few  drink  houses  are 
open.  There  is  something  of  divine 
nature  in  humanity,  however  pervert- 
ed, which  instinctively  longs  for  some- 
thing or  someone  to  draw  them  to  that 
which  is  higher  and  nobler,  and  which 
satisfies. 

The  self-inflicted  outrages  of  many 
a  heathen,  such  as  passing  through  the 
fire,  or  torturing  the  body  by  suspend- 
ing it  on  hooks  in  the  flesh,  or  casting 
a  darling  child  into  the  midst  of  the 
river,  and  many  other  similar  acts,  are 
but  sad  evidences  of  the  reaching  out  of 
the  human  heart  in  its  longings  for 
something  which  uplifts  and  satisfies. 

Since  there  is  such  a  universal  long- 
ing in  the  human  heart,  and  since  hu- 
man hearts  are  drawn  not  driven,  it 
follows  that  there  must  be  a  spring  of 
action  somewhere  in  the  moral  being" 
which  is  capable  of  being  touched  and 
thereby  caused  to  respond  to  that  touch 
by  voluntary  action.  It  likewise  fol- 
lows that  there  must  be  some  drawing 
power  which  attracts  and  is  capable  of 
drawing". 

There  is  perhaps  nothing  which  ap- 
peals more  to  human  nature  than  when 
someone  has  made  a  sacrifice  for  thv 
good  of  fellowman. 

What  is  this  attractive  force? 

Many  events  which  have  cost  a  sacri- 
fice to  someone  excite  a  passing  in- 
terest which  soon  ceases  because  the 
sacrifice  was  not  great  enough.  Many 
hearts  are  touched  by  a  recital  of  how- 
some  soldiers  have  sacrificed  homes 
and  friends,  and  even  endured  hard- 
ships and  given  their  lives  for  a  cause 
which  is  held  out  to  be  noble,  such  as 
independence  from  England,  emanci- 
pation of  the  slaves,  checking  Spanish 
oppression,  and  others  voluntarily  fol- 
low their  examples.  But  the  influence 
of  all  these  noble  deeds  is  limited  in 
time  and  boundary  lines  corresponding 
to  the  largeness  and  object  of  the  plan. 
Any  sacrifices  which  affect  only  a  few 
people  and  only  temporarily  at  that, 
will  sooner  or  later  be  forgotten.  This 
principle  is  emphasized  by  the  language 
of  Jesus  Himself,  who  said,  "And  I,  if  I 
be  lifted  up,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me."  The  sacrifice  which  He  made 
was  for  the  whole  world,  for  time  and 
for  eternity;  hence  its  universal  and 
eternal  influence. 

Not  long  ago  a  little  group  of  poor, 
unsaved  people,  who  had  been  meeting 
in  an  out-of-the-way  school  house  in 
a  mission  Sunday  school  were  favored 
by  a  Gospel  sermon  after  Sunday 
school  by  a  minister  who  had  made 
quite  an  effort  to  be  with  them  for  that 
purpose.  The  following"  Sunday  those 
people  asked  the  superintendent  where 
that  preacher  lived,  who  sent  him  there 
to  preach,  who  paid  his  way,  etc.  Af- 
ter being  informed  that  he  was  not  af- 
ter money  but  after  souls,  and  that  it 
was  the  love  of  Christ  which  had  con- 
strained him  to  come,  they  said,  "We 
are   surprised  that  such  an  able   man 


should  remember  us  poor  fellows. 
Wish  he  would  come  again."  Form  this 
and  other  examples  we  'conclude  that 
one  of  the  powerful  magnets  which 
draws  all  men  is  individual  sacrifice  for 
their  eternal  good. 

How  sad  that  so  many  who  are  sup- 
posed to  be  witnesses  "in  Jerusalem,  in 
Judea,  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth"  fail  in  their 
efforts  to  draw  men  to  a  higher  plane 
because  they  fail  to  hold  up  Christ  and 
Him  crucified — fail  to  exemplify  by 
their  daily  living  that  they  are  likewise 
making  sacrifices  for  the  advancement 
of  His  great  cause.  A  worker  in  a  cer- 
tain denomination  recently  told  me  that 
they  had  forty  houses  in  the  state  of 
Illinois  where  they  had  no  services  be- 
cause of  a  lack  of  ministers.  I  asked 
him  for  a  cause,  and  he  replied,  "We 
are  unable  to  pay  the  salary  that  those 
who  have  made  preparations  for  the 
ministry  are  wanting"  to  have."  I  in- 
quired what  salary  they  were  offering. 
He  replied,  "A  thousand  dollars  a  year 
besides  the  parsonage :  but  you  see," 
said  he,  "some  of  these  men  are  offer- 
ed from  $1200  to  ,$3000  a  year  in  some 
other  business,  so  they  leave  the  Lord's 
work  and  work  for  their  own  selfish 
interests."  The  unsaved  world  has 
seen  so  much  of  this  so-called  Chris- 
tianity where  the  pastor  cares  for  his 
flock,  the  evangelist  goes  from  place  to 
place,  the  editor  plies  his  pen,  the  teach- 
er teaches  his  Bible  class,  and  the  mis- 
sionary sails  to  foreign  lands,  and  many- 
other  similar  positions  that  might  be 
named — all  for  filthy  lucre's  sake,  or 
for  the  sake  of  popularity  or  an  "easy 
job,"  until  the  unsaved  cry  out  that 
Christianity  is  a  failure. 

Is  the  Bible  a  failure?  Is  the  plan 
of  salvation  a  failure?  No,  no!  a  thou- 
sand times,  no!  But  is  only  Christ's 
faithful  witnesses,  who  have  the  mind 
of  Christ,  and  exemplify  His  self-sac- 
rificing" spirit,  who  are  instrumental 
in  drawing  all  men  unto  Him.  Only 
under  such  circumstances  will  we  live 
really  useful,  happy  lives,  filled  with 
blessings  for  others,  with  a  reflex  in- 
fluence back  upon  ourselves  from  Him 
"who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross,  despising"  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God." 

Dear  reader,  is  your  life  such  that 
the  unsaved  world  is  drawn  to  a  Savior 
who  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost?  If  not,  may  you  come 
in  contact  with  Jesus  the  great  magnet, 
and  may  you  and  I  feel  the  drawing" 
power  until  our  lives  are  assimilated  in 
His  holy  character,  and  may  we  present 
Him  to  the  world  so  that  those  char- 
acteristics for  which  all  souls  have  an 
affinity  may  be  clearly  manifested  unto 
them,  and  many  who  are  yet  in  the  cold 
world  may  be  "drawn  unto  Him  and  be 
eternally  saved. 

May  we  never  pawn  our  service  for 
a  mess  of  pottage,  but  may  we  always 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


547 


seek  "first  the  kingdom  of  "God  and  His 
righteousness,"  and  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father. 
Middlebury,  Ind. 


CONSECRATION 


By  Nannie  Hershey. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

"I  beseech  you,  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your  rea- 
sonable service.  And  be  not  con- 
formed to  this  world:  but  be  ye  trans- 
formed by  the  renewing  of  your  minds, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of 
God."— Rom.  12:1,2. 

The  above  plain  Scripture  text  is 
very  often  referred  to  in  a  common 
way  without  really  thinking  of  its  im- 
portance as  a  command,  and  the  con- 
sequent reward  to  those  who  obey  it 
by  the  increased  spiritual  light  we  re- 
ceive by  simply  making  this  conse- 
cration. 

There  is,  however,  a  first  step  nec- 
essary in  order  that  we  may  be  ready 
to  consecrate  ourselves  to  God.  The 
sinner  cannot  give  his  body  a  "living 
sacrifice, "while  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sin.  Neither  does  the  apostle  require 
an  unsaved  person  to  do  this,  because 
he  exhorts  the  brethren  to  make  this 
consecration.  Therefore  in  the  econ- 
omy of  grace  there  is  an  ascending 
scale,  and  consequently  a  first  step 
is  necessary  in  order  to  attain  this 
spiritual  plane. 

God  requires  service  of  no  one  who 
has  not  experienced  true  repentance, 
brought  about  by  godly  sorrow  for 
sin.  Only  after  we  have  passed  through 
this  experience  are  we  ready  to  offer 
ourselves  to  God  for  service. 

This  is  plainly  typified  in  the  Old 
Testament  scriptures  by  the  cleans- 
ing of  the  vessels,  etc.,  used  in  the 
temple,  and  the  anointing  oil  with 
which  Aaron's  sons  were  to  be  anoint- 
ed before  they  could  be  of  any  service 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  So  likewise 
the  truly  converted  person,  filled  with 
love  to  God  and  having  a  desire  to  be 
useful  in  His  service,  consecrates  him- 
self in  obedience  to  the  command- 
ments, and  God  accepts  the  offering 
and  anoints  him  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  he  is  set  apart  for  service. 

This  person  who  has  consecrated 
himself  is  now  "able  to  prove  what  is 
that  good,  perfect  and  acceptable  will 
of  God."  Short  of  this  step,  there  is 
not  the  least  hint  given  that  we  may 
know  the  will  of  God. 

We  see  then  why  there  is  so  much 
groping  in  a  sort  of  semi-twilight,  with 
a  divided  will,  which  God  never  ac- 
cepts, because  lie  requires  wholeheart- 
ed service.  We  hear  much  said  about 
the  coldness- of  the  churches  and  the 
indifference  manifested  by  many  pro- 
fessors in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  seem- 
ingly satisfied  with  the  name  of  be- 


longing to  some  church.  Is  this  con- 
secration? Oh,  no;  it  is  not.  God 
wants  us  where  He  can  use  us  to  His 
honor  and  glory.  God  wants  us  where 
we  can  be  of  much  use  in  His  service, 
in  winning  souls  and  in  encouraging 
each  other  to  higher  and  loftier  ser- 
vice. The  apostle  calls  this  "our  reas- 
onable service."  Nothing  unreason- 
able about  it.  Nothing  more  than  we 
should  be  willing  to  do,  and  only  what 
true  love  to  God  will  prompt  us  to  do, 
and  what  God  has  a  perfect  right  to 
ask  of  His  children;  because,  unless 
this  surrender  is  made  to  the  Master, 
and  perfect  obedience  will  bring  us 
into  such  close  relation  to  the  Godhead 
that  our  wills  will  so  harmonize  with 
the  will  of  God  that  all  these  commands 
will  readily  be  obeyed.  But  just  as 
long  as  the  will  is  divided,  all  that  God 
requires  of  us  is  hard  to  do,  or  at 
least  it  seems  so. 

Our  pure  Gospel  requires  of  us  a 
perfectly  ■  consecrated  Christian  life. 
It  is  embodied  in  our  baptismal  vow, 
and  why  are  there  not  more  means 
used  and  efforts  put  forth  by  the 
church  to  bring  her  members  up  to  a 
higher  spiritual  plane,  where  the  pleas- 
ures and  joys  of  serving  God  with  a  full 
purpose  of  heart  will  so  far  exceed  all 
worldly  pleasures  and  vanities  of  life 
that  there  would  be  no  desire  whatever 
to   indulge  in  them  ? 

This  is  the  Scripture  ideal  of  the 
church,  the  bride  of  Christ.  "Without 
spot  or  wrinkle,"  and  the  only  one  that 
will   be  blameless  at  Christ's   coming. 

Cherry  Box,  Mo. 


"TO  EVERY  MAN  HIS  WORK' 


These  words  of  Jesus  impress  us 
that  He  expected  everyone  to  work. 
He  did  not  intend  that  a  few  should 
do  it  all  while  the  many  look  on  unem- 
ployed. But  this  is  just  the  condition 
of  affairs :  the  many  look  to  the  few 
to  keep  the  fire  going,  the  machinery 
oiled,  while  they  ride  serenely  and  com- 
fortably. 

So  it  has  come  to  pass  that  the  min- 
isters and  a  faithful  few  are  expected 
to  do  all  the  laboring,  and  if,  per- 
chance, things  don't  go  as  they  ought, 
they   are   blamed. 

For  the  sake  of  argument  let  us  sup- 
pose two  cases :  One — a  body  of  peo- 
ple attending  services,  expecting  the 
minister  to  preach  to  them,  to  visit 
them,  in  fact  thinking  themselves  to 
be  the  especial  objects  of  his  care.  If 
he  does  not  visit  or  by  other  means 
attend  them  constantly,  they  complain, 
criticize   him. 

The  other,  a  church  who  consider 
themselves  a  working  force  with  the 
ministers  as  the  leaders  and  organizers 
in  the  conflict.  The  first  has  a  name 
to  live,  bul  is  dead  :  no  vitality,  no 
branching  out,  no  aggressive  warfare 
upon  sin.  The  second  has  a  name  and 
is  alive,  and  God  honors  them.    Many 


a  minister  is  worn  out,  because  he  does 
the  work  that  someone  else  should  do. 
Sometimes  it  is  his  fault,  oftentimes 
not. 

No  minister  should  do  all  the  work. 
The  best  minister  is  the  one  who  can 
set  others  doing  something.  Idle  minds 
and  hands  are  fruitful  hunting  grounds 
for  Satan,  and  he  is  never  idle.  Every 
member  of  the  church  should  be  doing 
something  to  advance  the  kingdom  ;  if 
not,  they  are  derelict  in  duty,  and  guil- 
ty of   souls. 

Every  member  should  be  so  in  touch 
with  God  that  the  ministers  may  be 
free  to  turn  their  time  and  attention  to 
those  outside  of  the  church,  at  least 
a  portion  of  their  time.  All  members 
of  the  church  ought  to  consider  them- 
selves perpetually  as  active  members 
of  the  minister's  aid  society,  whose  , 
sole  object  is  to  hold  up  his  hands  and 
second  his  efforts  in  every  way  pos- 
sible. 

Suppose  we  all  should  try  for  a 
month  to  help  our  minister,  instead 
of  looking  to  him  to  be  continually 
helping  us ;  to  be  on  the  alert  to  stand 
by  hint  in  his  work.  What  a  difference 
in  would  make  in  him  and  in  ourselves. 
And  we  would  find  it  so  remunerative 
that  we  would  want  another  month  in 
the  same  way.  After  a  while  we  would 
get  the  habit ! 

How  may  we  help  him?  In  A'arious 
ways : 

First,  pray  for  hum. 

Not  spasmodically,  but  constantly. 
Every  day  in  the  home,  at  the  family 
altar,  in  your  private  praying.  Every 
preacher  needs  this  more  than  anything 
else.  When  you  are  in  the  church, 
pray  for  him  while  he  is  preaching. 
Don't  sit  listlessly,  but  take  hold  with 
him  in  prayer  and  faith  that  his  words 
may  be  with  power.  You  will  receive 
more  yourself. 

Second,    appreciate    him. 

Don't  wait  until  he  is  gone  before 
you  say  the  kind  and  encouraging 
word.  Strew  a  few  flowers  in  his  path 
today.  He  may  not  be  a  Spurgeon  or 
a  Whitefield.  His  gifts  may  be  quite 
ordinary,  but  did  you  ever  stop  to  think 
that  you  with  the  others  are  respon- 
sible if  he  fails?  If  you  would  pray, 
invite  others,  and  believe,  the  Spirit 
would  bless  you  much  more  than  He 
does.  The  minister  needs  your  co- 
operation. Don't  rob  him  of  it.  Help 
push,  don't   ride. 

Third,  work  in  the  church. 

Don't  let  the  minister  do  all  the  wel- 
coming. If  you  notice  a  stranger,  act 
as  if  you  were  glad  to  see  him.  Shake 
hands  with  him.  invite  him  to  come  a- 
gain.  li  he  comes  a  second  time,  get 
his  name  and  address  and  give  it  to  the 
minister.  Let  him  feel  an  atmosphere 
warm  with  love  and  interest.  Do,  for 
Jesus'  sake,  act  as  if  you  wanted  peo- 
ple to  come  to  the  house  of  God!  Some 
seem  to  want  their  own  little  crowd. 
a  sort  of  self-admiration  society,  with 


548 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  28 


no  strangers  or  intruders  allowed. 
.  From  all  such,  good  Lord  deliver  us. 
If  you  pass  by  a  stranger  with  no  wel- 
come, or  recognition  of  his  presence, 
he  will  probably  go  elsewhere,  and  in 
a  little  while  you  will  have  plenty  of 
seats  in  your  meeting  house.  Don't 
stand  upon  ceremony.  A  church  is  a 
public  place,  and  as  a  member  of  it 
you  are  the  one  to  cause  strangers  to 
feel  at  home.  While  the  service  is 
progressing,  see  if  the  Word  is  taking 
effect.  If  you  notice  one  under  con- 
viction, and  a  little  practice  will  help 
you  to  do  so,  make  that  one  a  special 
object  of  prayer,  and  if  opportunity 
permit,  speak  to  him  lovingly  and  kind- 

ly. 

If  anyone  raises  his  hand  near  you 

for  prayer,  speak  to  him  by  all  means. 

Or  if  you  feen  incompetent  to  deal  with 

■  him,  get  someone  who  is.    Go  to  church 

to  do  something  as  well  as  receive. 

Fourth,  outside  the  church. 

If  you  know  of  any  who  are  sick, 
pged  or  shut  in,  visit  them  frequently. 
Take  a  cheerful  face  with  you.  Don't 
act  like  a  funeral.  Act  as  though  you 
were  glad  with  the  joy  of  heaven. 
Leave  your  troubles  outside  the  door. 
If  any  families  move  into  your  neigh- 
borhood, call  upon  them,  ascertain  if 
they  attend  church  anywhere;  if  they 
do  not,  invite  them  to  church.  Offer  to 
call  for  them.  Have  some  little  cards 
with  the  location,  hours  of  service,  etc., 
to  give  them. 

Alter  you  have  found  out  a  little  of 
their  circumstances,  tell  the  minister 
and  he  will  visit  them;  but  call  again 
yourself ;  people  think  it  is  the  min- 
ister's business  to  do  it;  but  if  you 
do  it,  they  know  it  is  because  you  are 
interested  in  them,  and  it  may  awaken 
them  and  bring  them  to  Christ. 

Fifth,  criticisms. 

Fveryone  is  conscious  at  some  time 
or  other  that  things  are  not  going  as 
they  ought.  Instead  of  talking  about  it 
with  others,  go  to  the  minister  and  pri- 
vately ask  him  about  it.  He  may  in 
a  few  words  explain  it  clearly ;  or  he 
may  be  unaware  of  the  true  state  of 
affairs. 

Be  a  helper,  not  a  criticiser  or  htn- 
derer.  Could  you  do  better  if  you  were 
in  his  place?  Pray  daily  that  the  Spirit 
may  show  you  your  part  in  the  pro- 
gramme. What  a  wonderful  sight  it 
is  to  see  a  church  all  alive  and  on  fire 
for  souls !  We  all  can  be.  Why  not 
this  fall  and  winter  put  by  everything, 
and  minister  and  people  make  an  ag- 
gressive and  united  effort  for  souls? 

Let  us  awake  to  our  opportunity, 
privilege  and  duty.  Do  it  now. — Mis- 
sionary Worker. 


BISHOP  J.  WEAVER  ON  PRIDE 


He  is  incapable  of  a  truly  good  action 
who  finds  not  a  pleasure  in  contemplat- 
ing the  good  actions  of  others. 


And  now  abideth  pride,  fashion  and 
extravagance — these  three  ;  but  the 
greatest  of  these  is  pride — simply  be- 
cause it  is  the  root  of  the  whole  matter. 

Destroy  the  root  and  the  tree  will 
die.  It  is  hardly  worth  while  to  waste 
ammunition  in  shooting  at  fashion  and 
extravagance  as  long  as  the  root  is 
alive. 

Some  people  say  it  does  not  matter 
how  people  dress,  pride  is  in  the  heart. 
Very  true,  but  straws  tell  which  way 
the  wind  blows.  Plain  exterior  may 
cover  a  plain  heart.  Some  rules  will 
work  two  ways,  but  some  will  not. 

A  lady  once  asked  a  minister  wheth- 
er a  person  might  not  be  fond  of  dress 
and  ornaments  without  being  proud. 
He  replied,  "When  you  see  the  fox's 
tail  peeping  out  of  the  hole,  you  may  be 
sure  the  fox  is  within." 

Jewelry  and  costly  and  .fashionable 
clothing  may  all  be  innocent  things 
in  their  places,  but  when  hung  on  a 
human  form  they  give  most  conclu- 
sive evidence  of  a  proud  heart. 

But  is  it  possible  that  a  man  can  be 
found  at  this  advanced  stage  of  refine- 
ment who  dares  to  preach  or  write  a- 
gainst  pride  and  its  consequences? — ■ 
The  large  majority  of  that  class  of 
men  died  and  were  buried  some  years 
ago.  The  pulpits  have  nearly  all  shut 
down  on  that  style  of  preaching.  The 
fact  is  we  have  passed  that  age  and  are 
living  in  better  times.  They  were 
good  enough  in  their  way,  but,  dear, 
me,  they  would  not  do  now.  They  wore 
plain  clothes,  worshiped  in  plain 
churches,  and  sang  old  fashioned 
hymns  and  tunes.  They  talked  and 
acted  like  pilgrims  that  were  looking 
for  a  better  country. 

But  they  are  nearly  all  out  of  the 
way  now,  and  the  people  have  a  mind 
to  try  a  different  route.  We  can  be 
Christians  now  and  do  as  we  like.  Yes, 
indeed.  W^e  can  have  fine  churches, 
cushioned  seats,  costly  carpets,  a  fash- 
ionable preacher,  and  have  all  our  fid- 
dling and  singing  done  to  order.  Why, 
in  some  of  our  modern  churches  the 
majority  of  the  choir  are  not  even 
members  of  the  church,  and  some  of 
them  are  sinners  before  the  Lord  ex- 
ceedingly, but,  they  do  sing  so  sweetly, 
perfectly  delightful.  The  music  rolls 
over  the  heads  of  the  congregation  like 
the  sound  of  many  waters.  Not  a  word 
can  be  heard,  but  the  sound  is  glorious. 
Sometimes  one  sings  all  alone  for  a 
little  while,  and  pretty  soon  the  whole 
choir  will  chime  in  until  the  house  is 
filled  with  most  transporting  sound. 
Now,  if  this  is  not  singing  with  the 
■spirit  and  with  the  .  understanding, 
what  is  it? — that's  the  question. 

I  know  that  it  is  a  little  risky  to  speak 
out  against  pride  in  this  day,  because 
the  church  is  full  of  it.  And  hundreds 
who  occupy  the  pulpits — whose   duty 


it  is  to  poiiit  out  these  evils  plainly, 
are  like  dumb  dogs — they  do  not  even 
bark  at  it.  Thejr  just  let  it  go,  and  go 
it  does  with  a  vengeance.  And  in  pro- 
portion as  pride  gains  in  the  church 
spiritual  life  dies  out.  They  will  not, 
cannot  dwell  together,  for  they  are  e- 
ternal    opposites. 

It  is  a  sin  and  a  shame  for  men  and 
women  professing  Christianity  to 
spend  money  the  way  they  do  to  grat- 
ify a  proud  heart,  when  ten  out  of  ev- 
ery twelve  of  the  human  family  are 
unsaved,  and  eight  of  every  twelve 
have  not  so  much  as  heard  the  Gospel 
of  Christ. 

There  are  many  evils  in  the  land  and 
the  church,  but  I  doubt  if  any  one 
evil  is  doing  more  harm  than  pride. 
It  has  stolen  into  the  church  by  de- 
grees, and  now  rules  with  a  rod  of 
iron. 

Churches  that  were  once  noted  for 
their  plainness,  and  whose  orders  still 
stand  against  pride  and  fashion,  are 
practically  powerless  on  the  subject. 

It  seems  that  nearly  all  creation  is 
kept  busy  in  furnishing  fashions 
enough  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  the 
depraved  heart. 

An  old  Scotch  preacher  is  reported 
to  have  said  in  a  sermon  at  Aberdeen, 
"Ye  people  of  Aberdeen  get  your  fash- 
ions from  Glasgow,  and  Glasgow  from 
Edinburgh,  and  Edinburgh  from  Lon- 
don, and  London  from  Paris,  and  Paris 
from  the  devil." 

Now,  I  cannot  say  that  we  get  our 
fashions  by  that  route,  but  I  am  tol- 
erably certain  that  they  originate  at 
the  same  headquarters. 

The  religion  of  Christ  is  pure,  peac- 
able,  gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  and 
full  of  mercy.  Christians  are  baptized 
by  one  Spirit  into  one  body.  .  They 
mind  not  high  things,  but  condescend 
to  men  of  low  estate.  Their  highest 
ambition  is  to  honor  God  with  all  that 
they  have  and  are.  They  are  not  puffed 
up,  not  conformed  to  this  world,  but 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  their 
minds.  There  is  no  such  thing  in  heav- 
en or  earth  as  a  proud  Christian; 
there  never  was,  nor  never  can  be. 

Pride  is  of  the  devil — it  originated 
with  him — and  he  is  managing  it  most 
successfully  in  destroying  souls.  But 
who  is  to  blame  for  this  state  of  things 
in  the  church?  First,  and  mostly  the 
pulpit  is  to  blame.  Men  who  profess 
to  be  called  of  God  to  lead  the  people 
to  heaven,  have  ceased  to  rebuke  this 
soul-destroying  heaven-provoking  spir- 
it. But  why?  First,  for  a  living,  then 
for  popularity.  Esau  sold  his  birth- 
right for  a  mess  of  pottage.  That  was 
a  costly  morsel  for  him.  But  now  men 
sell  out  "cheap  for  cash  or  produce." 

Churches  that  were  once  powerful 
for  good,  are  now  well-nigh  lost  in 
form  and  fashion.  We  may  shut  our 
eyes  and  wink  and  whine,  and  cry  old 
fogy  and  grandfather  and  Moses  and 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


549 


Aaron,  and  all  that,  but  the  fact  is  be- 
fore us — pride,  fashion  and  extrava- 
gance are  eating  the  very  life  out  of  the 
heretofore  best  congregations  in  the 
land.  The  world  is  running  crazy — The 
rich  lead  the  way  because  they  can, 
while  the  poor  strain  every  nerve  to 
keep  in  sight— and  the  devil  laughs  to 
see  them  rush  on. 

Pride  thrust  Nebuchadnezzar  out  of 
his  kingdom  and  men's  society,  Saul 
out  of  his  kingdom,  Adam  out  of  Para- 
dise, and  Lucifer  out  of  heaven,  and 
will  shut  many  more  out  of  heaven 
who  are  now  prominent  in  the  church. 

Neither  death  nor  the  grave  will 
change  the  character  of  any  one.  The 
same  spirit  that  controlled  in  life  will 
cling  to  the  soul  in  death,  and  enter 
with  it  into  eternity — as  man  sows  so 
shall  he  reap.  The  angels  of  God 
would  shrink  from  many  a  fashionable 
Christian  of  this  day.  A  few  such 
souls  would  ruin  everything.  Among 
the  first  things  they  would  propose 
would  be  a  change  of  fashion.  Those 
pure,  spotless,  white  robes  that  the 
saints  wear  would  not  suit  their  taste 
at  all.  In  life  they  had  no  love  for 
Christ  and  spiritual  things,  and  they 
would  care  no  more  for  them  in  heaven 
if  it  were  possible  for  them  to  get  there. 
If  there  were  two  heavens,  one  where 
Jesus  is  all  and  in  all,  and  the  other 
with  a  Paris  in  it,  I  presume  the  road 
to  the  Paris  heaven' would  be  crowded 
with  fashionable  Christians. 

A  little  girl  said,  "Mama,  if  I  should 
die  and  go  to  heaven,  shall  I  wear  my 
moire  antique  dress?"  "No,  my  love, 
we  can  scarcely  suppose  we  will  wear 
the  same  attire  of  this  world  in  the 
next."  "Then  tell  me,  how  can  the 
angels  know  I  belonged  to  the  best 
society."  In  the  views  of  that  little 
girl  we  have  illustrated  the  spirit  of 
many  a  would-be   Christian   of  today. 

"He- that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  believeth 
not  shall  be  damned ." 

"If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek 
those  things  which  are  above,  where 
Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
Set  your  affections  on  things  above, 
nor  on  things  on  the  earth.  Kor  ye  arc- 
dead  and  vour  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in 
God." 

(The  author  of  this  article  was  a 
bishop  in  the  United  Brethren  church.) 


It  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world 
for  us  to  obey  God  when  He  commands 
us  to  do  what  we  like,  and  trust  to  Him 
when  the  path  is  all  sunshine.  The 
real  victory  of  faith  is  to  trust  God  in 
the  dark,  and  through  the  dark.  Let 
us  be  assured  of  this,  that  if  the  lesson 
and  the  rod  are  of  His  appointing,  and 
that  His  all-wise  love  has  engineered 
the  deep  tunnel  of  trial  on  the  heaven- 
ward road,  He  will  never  desert  us 
during  the  discipline.  The  vital  thing 
for  us  is  not  to  deny  and  desert  Him. 
'— T.  L.  Cuyler. 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church.— Eph.    5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,   as   unto   the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.   24:15. 


SAY  YOU'RE  SORRY 


Say  you're  sorry  for  the  heart-ache 

That   your   thoughtless   lips   may   bring; 

Say  you're  sorry  lest  by  waiting 
You  should  leave  a  burning  sting. 

Say  you're  sorry  for  your  brother 
May    be    strugling    hard    with    sin, 

Show  to  hirn  a   Christ-like   spirit 
If   to    Christ    his    heart   you'd    win. 

Say  you're  sorry,  say  it  truly, 

Own  the  wrong  your  lips  have  done; 

Leave  no  heart  to  grieve   in  sorrow 
Till  the   setting  of  the   sun. 

Say  you're   sorry,   say  it   quickly, 
For   a   tender   heart   is   pained; 

Just  a  word  will  clear  the  shadow, 
And  a  victory  is  gained. 

—Selected. 


KEEP  CLOSE  TO  THE  BOYS 


Some  fathers  are  not  well  acquainted 
with  their  boys.  They  know  their 
names  and  faces,  but  they  do  not  know 
what  they  are  doing  when  out  of  sight, 
nor  where  they  spend  their  evenings 
nor  the  company  they  keep,  nor  the 
aims  they  have  in  life,  nor  the  principles 
which  are  being  instilled  into  them. 
They  are  not  on  familiar  terms  with 
their  sons.  They  do  not  have  their  con- 
fidence. It  is  indispensable  to  be  very 
close  to  the  son  if  one  will  help  in  the 
formation  of  his  character.  It  is  a  great 
point  gained  when  the  son  prefers  the 
company  of  his  father  to  any  other 
company.  Blessed  is  that  father  whose 
son's  heart  bounds  with  gladness  when 
his  father  comes  home  and  says,  "Come 
let  us  take  a  walk,  or  talk  about  the 
book  you  are  reading." 

The  victor)'  is  half  won  when  the 
boy  really  enjoys  the  company  of  his 
father,  but  it  is  a  hard  case  when  the 
father  is  cold  and  indifferent  to  the  in- 
terests and  feelings  of  his  son.  When 
the  father  is  the  best  friend  his  son 
has  and  acts  so  that  the  son  knows  it 
and  appreciates  it,  that  father  can  do 
almost  anything  with  that  boy.  He 
can  mold  his  soul  as  he  will.  Let  fa- 
thers spare  no  pains  to  get  very  close 
to  their  sons  and  abide  there. 

Too  many  fathers  seldom  speak  to 
their  sons  except  to  reprove  them  and 
scold.  There  is  a  time  for  reproof  and 
punishment,  but  it  is  not  all  the  time. 
There  is  a  time  for  clouds  and  rain  and 
snow,  but  if  these  things  lasted  all  the 
year  round,  the  earth  would  be  a  bar- 
ren and  desolate  planet.  There  must 
be  much  sunshine.  Luther  Burbank 
is  a  great  lover  of  plants,  and  he  has 


done  wonders  in  the  way  of  developing 
excellent  varieties  of  plants,  flowers  and 
fruits.  He  says  that  three  things  are 
absolutely  essential  to  the  successful 
issue  of  a  series  of  tests  of  plant  de- 
velopment— clear  sunshine,  fresh  air, 
and  wholesome  food.  Other  things 
must  be  considered,  but  these  are  ab- 
solutely necessary.  So  it  is  with  the 
development  of  good  character.  It  can 
not  be  done  without  sunshine.  Put 
sunshine  into  your  countenance,  sun- 
shine into  your  counsels,  sunshine  into 
your  home,  sunshine  into  your  religion. 
If  the  atmosphere  of  the  home  is  cold, 
and  the  atmosphere  of  the  saloon  warm 
and  bright,  the  boy  will  go  away  from 
the  home  to  the  saloon.  It  may  be 
false  sunshine,  but  it  draws  him.  If 
the  father  will  live  close  to  his  son,  he 
must  not  be  gloomy  and  sour. 

No  one  can  abide  in  the  heart  of  his 
son  unless  he  is  thoroughly  sincere. 
lie  need  not  be  learned,  but  he  must 
be  sincere.  He  may  not  be  a  philosoph- 
er, but  he  must  be  sincere.  He  may 
not  be  able  to  overwhelm  his  son  with 
powerful  arguments,  but  he  must  at- 
tract and  hold  him  by  his  sincerity. 
A  son  will  understand  whether  his  fa- 
ther believes  the  things  he  says  or 
whether  he  is  talking  for  effect.  If  he 
is  not  honest  to  the  very  core  of  his 
being,  his  words  will  fall  to  the  ground. 
But  if  he  is  thoroughly  sincere,  a  single 
word  will  weigh  more  than  a  volume. 
His  words  will  be  as  apples  of  gold  in 
baskets  of  silver.  They  will  be  like 
nails  fastened  in  a  sure  place  by  the 
master  of  assemblies. — Christian  Ad- 
vocate. 


THE  QUESTION  OF  SUCCESS 


In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  a  man's  life 
will  not  be  a  succes  if  he  does  not  bear 
burdens  in  his  childhood.  If  the  fond- 
ness or  the  vanity  of  father  or  mother 
has  kept  him  from  hard  work;  if  an- 
other has  always  helped  him  out  at  the 
end  of  his  row;  if  instead  of  taking  his 
turn  at  pitching  off  he  stowed  away 
ad  1  he  time — in  short,  if  what  was  light 
fell  to  him,  and  what  was  heavy  about 
the  work  to  someone  else;  if  he  has 
been  permitted  to  shirk  until  shirking 
has  become  a  habit,  uniess  a  miracle 
has  been  wrought,  his  life  will  be  a 
failure,  and  the  blame  will  not  be  half 
so  much  his  as  that  of  his  weak  and 
foolish  parents. 

(  hi  the  other  hand,  if  a  boy  has  been 
brought  up  to  do  his  part,  never  al- 
lowed to  shirk  his  responsibility,  or 
to  dodge  work,  whether  or  not  it  has 
made  his  head  ache,  or  soiled  his 
hands,  until  bearing  burdens  has  be- 
come a  matter  ^i  pride,  the  heavy  end 
of  the  wood  his  choice,  parents,  as  they 
bid  him  good-bye,  may  dismiss  their 
tear.  The  elements  of  success  are  his, 
and  at  some  time  and  in  some  way  the 
world  will  recognize  his  capacity. — 
Christian  Advocate. 


550 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


Nov.  28 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Dec.  13 


Topic— FAITHFULNESS  UNDER  TRIAL 


Text— I  Pet.  4:16 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 
"Behold,    we    count    them    happy    which 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  Reward  of  Endurance. — Jas.   1:12. 

2.  Concerning  Persecutions. — I   Pet.  4:12- 

3.  Our  Savior's  Example.— I   Pet.  2:19-23. 

5.  The  Three   Hebrew  Children.— Dan.  3. 

6.  Daniel    in    the    Lions'     Den. — Dan.    6. 

7.  Reward      in      Overcoming. — Rev.    21:7. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

2.  Tests  of  faithfulness. 

3.  A    life    without    trials. 

4.  Effect  of  trials  upon  character. 

5.  Present  day  trials. 

6.  Are  persecutions  a  blessing  or  a  curse: 

7.  Burden-bearing    made    easy. 

8.  Reward  in  overcoming. 

9.  General    discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader. — See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of    the    program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


TRIALS 
Anything  which  tests  our  faithful- 
ness or  our  strength  of  character  is  a 
trial.  Trials  may  present  themselves 
in  the  form  of  temptations,  burdens, 
persecutions,  etc.  They  may  test  the 
physical,  moral  or  spiritual  strength 
of  man.  They  may  come  either  from 
God  or  man.  We  meet  them  all  along 
the  journey  of  life.  Happy  are  they 
who  have  the  strength  to  endure  and 
overcome. 


FAITHFULNESS 

It  needs  but  little  explanation  to  get 
all  to  understand  that  by  this  word  we 
mean  fidelity  to  God,  to  truth,  to  right, 
to  honor,  to  virtue,  and  to  everything 
else  that  is  good.  Faithfulness  to  God 
means  faithfulness  to  the  other  things 
named. 

There  are  two  classes  of  people  when 
it  comes  to  trial :  those  who  give  way, 
and  those  who  do  not.  For  example : 
the  devil  tempted  Eve,  and  she  gave 


way;  he  tempted  Christ,  and  He  did 
not  give  way.  Christ  remained  faith- 
ful ;  Eve  did  not.  The  twelve  spies 
were  sent  into  Canaan  to  spy  out  the 
land.  They  saw  such  wonderful  sights 
that  ten  of  them  were  terror-stricken 
and  said  that  it  was  impossible  to  take 
the  land.  But  Caleb  and  Joshua  stood 
the  test  and  said  that  the  strength  of 
the  Lord  was  sufficient  to  overcome  all 
opposition  and  make  His  Word  good. 
Two  were  faithful ;  ten  were  not. 
When  Christ  preached  His  »"Bread  of 
life"'  sermon,  many  of  His  followers 
could  not  stand  the  pressure,  but  went 
back  and  walked  no  more  with  Him. 
Turning  to  His  disciples,  He  said, 
"Will  ye  also  go  away?"  But  they  re- 
mained Avith  Him.  Some  gave  way, 
others  remained  faithful.  So  might 
we  multiply  examples  to  any  length. 
The  practical  question  for  us  is.  When 
trials  come,  do  we  remain  faithful,  or 
do  we  give  way  under  pressure  ?  Upon 
this  question  depends  the  question  of 
our  worthiness  or  unworthiness.  All 
through  life  these  tests  come.  What 
can  we  do  to  meet  them? 


FIRST   STEPS 

The  first  essential  to  faithfulness  and 
endurance  is  a  full  surrender  to  God. 
Those  who  followed  after  Christ  for 
the  loaves  and  fishes  which  they  re- 
ceived were  probably  as  enthusiastic 
as  anyone.  But  it  was  only  they  who 
Avere  after  the  "bread  of  eternal  life" 
Avho  stood  the  test  when  the  "bread  of 
life"  sermon  Avas  preached.  Their  re- 
ligion took  them  through  sunshine,  but 
it  was  not  sufficient  to  take  them 
through  storms.  It  is  they  who  abide 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty 
who  are  under  the  power  which  keeps 
them  from  evil. 

The  next  essential  is  immediate  and 
constant  service.  The  child  who  groAvs 
up  without  work  is  sure  to  groAv  up  a 
weakling  who  cannot  stand  the  knocks 
of  actual  life.  So  with  those  who  fail 
to  exercise  themselves  spiritually.  Put 
young  people  to  Avork  immediately. 
But  let  us  not  make  the  mistake  of 
putting  them  into  positions  of  great 
responsibility,  for  that  Avould  be  like 
trying  to  make  a  child  do  a  man's  work. 
Some  young  coiwerts,  like  some  small 
children,  think  they  can  do  this,  but  it 
is  seldom  Avise  to  let  them  break  them- 
selves down  in  this  way.  But  let  them 
go  to  Avork  at  once  on  such  things  as 
prayer,  Bible  study,  regular  attendance 
at  religious  sendees,  personal  work, 
and  filling  such  positions  in  teaching, 
etc.,  as  can  safely  be  trusted  to  their 
care.   It  does  our  voung  Christian  war- 


riors good  to  stand  in  places  where  the 
Avinds  of  the  world  can  strike  them  once 
in  a  while.  By  constantly  increasing 
their  burdens,  they  will  eventually  be 
seasoned    into    sturdy    soldiers    of   the 


DO  RIGHT 

This  is  an  advice  which  it  is  easy 
to  giAre,  but  it  means  many  a  battle  to 
take  it  at  all  times.  To  do  "right,  we 
must  first  have  a  conception  of  Avhat 
constitutes  right  and  Avrong.  This 
means  much  time  in  communion  with 
God  and  meditation  on  His  Word. 
With  the  principles  or  right  firmly 
fixed  in  our  character,  the  next  prob- 
lem is  to  remain  upright  through  trials 
and  temptations.  We  have  many  an 
opportunity  to  test  our  strength  of 
character.  First,  convictions,  then 
strength  and  courage  to  maintain  them. 

It  is  right  to  tell  the  truth,  but  it  of- 
ten costs  money  and  convenience  to  do 
so.  It  is  right  to  folloAV  the  Golden 
Rule,  but  Iioav  many  a  sharp  bargain 
is  spoiled  by  strictly  folloAving  it !  It 
is  right  to  be  humble  at  all  times,  but 
hoAAr  easy  it  is  to  feel  exalted  during 
times  of  prosperity  and  of  triumph.  It 
is  right  to  spend  each  dollar  entrusted 
to  our  care  in  a  Avay  in  which  God  may 
thereby  be  glorified,  but  what  a  temp- 
tation to  spend  money  foolishly  or 
la\*ish  it  in  Arain  display.  It  is  right 
to  Avorship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth  at 
all  times,  but  Avhen  the  foolishness  of 
the  Avorld  or  popular  heathenism  un- 
der guise  of  Christianity  appeals  to  us, 
Iioav  prone  Ave  are  to  give  way.  Here 
are  a  few  of  the  many  tests  put  to  us 
all  along  the  journey  of  life.  Have  Ave 
the  courage  to  endure  the  tests  and  do 
right  under  all  these  circumstances? 
Do  Ave  keep  our  eyes  open  to  the  truth, 
to  our  own  condition,  and  to  our  duty, 
and  scrupulously  stick  to  the  right  un- 
der all  these  circumstances?  This  is 
■what  Ave  Avill  do  if  Ave  are  faithful  to 
our  trust,  and  this  is  Avhat  God  gives  us 
grace  to  do  as  long  as  Ave  keep  our  con- 
sciences bright,  our  lives  clear  from 
Avorldliness  and  our  trust  in  Him  Avho 
has  promised  never  to  leave  nor  for- 
sake us.  Let  the  rule,  DO  RIGHT, 
be  firmly  fixed  in  our  lives  and  hearts. 


BIBLE  EXAMPLES 

The  Bible  has  many  examples  of 
faithfulness  under  trial.  We  might  tell 
of  Joseph,  Avho  through  all  his  trials 
remained  faithful  to  his  trust,  and  fin- 
ally became  the  ruler  of  the  people 
among  whom  he  had  been  a  slave,  and 
the  savior  of  his  brothers  Avho  Avere 
under  the  impression  that  they  had 
disposed  of  him  forever;  of  Daniel, 
Avho  as  a  slave  refused  to  defile  him- 
self with  the  king's  wine,  although  he 
did  not  knoAV  Iioav  soon  this  would  cost 
his  life;  of  DaA'id,  who  refused  to  lift 
his  hand  against  the  Lord's  anointed, 
thoueh  the  same  meant  continued  dan- 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


551 


ger  and  the  possible  loss  of  his  own 
crown ;  of  Nehemiah,  who  left  his  com- 
fortable place  in  the  king's  palace  to 
spend  his  life  for  the  good  of  his  people, 
who  were  in  sore  distress ;  and  of 
others  who  sacrificed  their  prospects 
of  earthly  glory  for  the  sake  of  right, 
not  knowing  what  suffering  they  must 
undergo  because  of  their  sacrifices.  But 
God  took  care  of  them  all,  as  He  will 
of  all  the  faithful  today  who  hold  the 
truth  of  God  in  greater  honor  than 
anything  this  world  has  to  qffer.  These 
all  became  men  of  great  service  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord,  and  were  blessed 
with  glory  and  honor  far  beyond  that 
which  they  would  have  attained  had 
they  sold  their  consciences  and  selfish- 
ly sought  after  worldly  riches  and 
glory.  From  these  examples,  let  us 
learn  the  lesson  of  faithfulness — faith- 
fulness, not  because  we  will  be  better 
off  by  being  faithful,  but  because  we 
owe  it  as  a  sacred  duty  to  God  and  to 
fellowmen. 


DAVID'S  TESTIMONY 

In  conclusion,  let  us  listen  to  the 
testimony  of  David  in  proof  of  the  wis- 
dom of  trusting  God  for  all  things,  and 
being  faithful  in  every  trial.  His  ex- 
periences were  many  and  varied,  and 
he  knew  whereof  he  spoke  when  he  said 
"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not 
want.... Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I 
will  fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art  with  me 
.  . .  .Though  an  host  should  encamp  a- 
gainst  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear.  .  .  . 
For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide 
me  in  his  pavilion." 

Whatever  may  be  the  trials  which 
we  must  endure,  let  our  devotion  to 
God  be  strong  enough  to  keep  us  in 
right  paths,  and  God  will  bless  our 
lives. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

Never  was  there  a  man  of  deep  piety, 
who  has  not  been  brought  into  extrem- 
ities— who  has  not  been  put  into  fire — 
who  has  been  taught  to  say,  "Though 
He  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  'in  him." 
—Richard  Cecil. 

Great  trials  seem  to  be  a  necessary 
preparation  for  great  duties.  It  would 
seem  that  the  more  important  the  en- 
terprise, the  more  severe  the  trial  to 
which  the  agent  is  subjected  in  his 
preparation.        — Edward  Thomson. 

Purge  me,  oh  Lord,  though  it  be 
with  fire.  Burn  up  the  chaff  of  vanity 
and  self-indulgence,  of  hasty  prejudice, 
second-hand  dogmas — husks  which  do 
not  feed  my  soul,  with  which  I  can  not 
be  content,-  of  which  I  feel  ashamed 
daily — and  if  there  be  any  grain  of 
wheat  in  me,  any  word  or  thought  or 
power  of  action  which  may  be  of  use 
as  seed  for  my  nation  after  me,  gather 
it,  oh  Lord,  into  Thy  garner. 

— Charles  Kingsley. 


Sunday  School 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Lesson   for    Dec.    6,    1908. — IKings    3: 
14-15. 

SOLOMON  CHOOSES  WISDOM 

Golden  Text. — The  fear  of  Jehovah 
is  the  beginning  of  wisdom. — Proverbs 
9:10. 

The  youthful  king  made  a  splendid 
start.  He  put  God  first.  Already  he 
was  showing  the  wisdom  for  which  he 
afterward  asked.  Before  he  had  asked, 
God  had  given.  From  every  tribe  and 
corner  of  the  nation  the  leaders  were 
summoned,  princes  of  the  blood,  whose 
influence  affected  the  whole  national 
life. 

It  was  redolent  with  memories  of 
God's  presence  with  them,  and  his 
power  exerted  for  them.  It  spoke  elo- 
quently of  the  wondrous  beginnings  of 
their  national  life.  The  thousand  burnt- 
offerings  recalls  the  munificence  of  the 
princes'  offerings  when  this  same 
brazen  altar,  which  now  smoked  under 
Solomon's  offerings,  had  been  dedi- 
cated.'The  whole  affair,  a  holy  national 
festival  lasting  many  days,  would  have 
a  great  and  deep  influence  upon  the  re- 
ligious life  of  the  nation.  It  was  a 
great  beginning  of  the  new  reign. 

We  are  not  kings  over  men  as  Solo- 
mon was ;  but  each  of  us  is  a  sovereign 
in  his  own  life.  Our  sovereignty  be- 
gins as  early  as  we  begin  to  choose  one 
thing  and  refuse  another.  We  can  be- 
gin right. 

God  promptly  accepted  the  young 
king's  thoughtful  acknowledgment.  He 
always  does  just  that.  Every  move- 
ment of  the  heart  toward  him  touches 
his  heart  and  draws  him  nearer.  He 
is  always  waiting  to  come  nearer.  His 
door  is  always  open.  He  responded  in 
kingly  fashion,  too.  It  is  common  for 
kings  to  show  their  favor  by  granting 
favors.  The  King  of  Israel's  king  gra- 
ciously says,  "Name  what  you  want." 
It  is  a  Avay  God  has  with  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  a  wondrOusly  win- 
some way.  When  Jesus  came  He  was 
constantly  saying,  "What  wilt  thou?" 

He  is  still  saying  it.  To  every  man 
of  us,  who  brings  the  offering  of  his 
heart,  the  wondrous  King  comes,  and 
bending  graciously  over,  says,  with 
smiling  earnestness,  "What  wilt  thou?" 
Solomon's  father  probably  taught  his 
growing  boy  what  he  had  written  down 
in  the  song  for  the  temple  worship. 
"Delight  thyself  in  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thy 
heart." 

Solomon  made  a  great  response.  He 
was  weighed  down  with  a  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility, lie  felt  keenly  the  great 
task  committed  to  him  by  his  father 
and  by  God.  It  would  take  an  unusual 
wisdom  to  do  his  work  well.  He  is 
thinking  most  of  his  work,  and  of  the 


people  whose  character  he  would  be 
molding.  He  thinks  of  himself  only  in 
relation  to  his  service.  The  king  seems 
to  him  bigger  than  the  man.  It  was  a 
great  and  noble  response  that  he  made. 

Was  it  the  greatest?  I  am  not  think- 
ing of  Solomon  when  I  ask  that  ques- 
tion, but  of  ourselves.  The  question 
is  not  meant  to  be  a  criticism  upon 
him,  but  only  to  help  us.  Each  of  us 
has  an  answer  to  give  to  the  same 
question.  What  shall  we  ask  for? 
What  is  the  greatest  thing  we  can  ask 
for? 

Enoch  evidently  asked  for  the  privi- 
lege of  walking  habitually  with  God, 
for  that  was  the  thing  granted  him. 
Moses  used  his  opportunity  to  cry  out 
earnestly,  "Let  me  see  thyself"  (Exod. 
33:18).  The  Hebrew  ruler  of  the  great 
world-empire  of  the  Nile  valley  put 
purity  of  life  first  of  all,  even  at  the 
risk  of  his  life,  and  was  reckoned  the 
wisest  man  of  his  day  by  his  sovereign. 

The  Jewish  premier  of  the  world- 
empire  in  the  Babylonian  plain  prized 
an  undefiled  life  above  all  else,  and  his 
name  is  still  in  common  use  for  the 
rare  subtlety  of  his  judgment.  Here  are 
three  of  earth's  greatest  and  wisest  rul- 
ers. The  desire  dominating  all  these 
men  is  the  same  underneath,  for  it  is 
the  pure  in  heart  that  see  God,  and 
walk  with  him,  and  grow  like  him. 

Did  Solomon  ask  the  best  thing? 
That  is  to  say,  Shall  I  ask  for  myself 
what  he  asked  for  himself?  What  shall 
I  ask  for?  Because  that  is  the  thing 
that  will  be  given.  Looking  back,  I  may 
know  what  I  have  longed  for  most  by 
iwhat  I  have.  What  shall  I  ask?  Ah, 
God !  give  me  a  pure  heart,  a  heart 
made  clean  by  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  and  being  made  clean  daily  and 
kept  clean  by  the  holy  fire  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  of  my  steady,  sturdy  will- 
ing to  have  it  so.  And  then  my  kingdom 
will  be  wisely  ruled.  For  the  man  is 
more  than  the  king.  The  doing  for 
others  will  never  rise  above  the  level  of 
what  I  am  myself. 

The  greater  includes  the  less.  The 
kingdom  given  to  the  seeker  carries 
with  it  all  other  needed  things.  God 
gave  the  king  what  he  asked,  and  many 
th'ngs  that  he  had  not  asked.  He  al- 
ways gives  more  than  we  ask,  but  he 
always  gives  on  the  level  of  our  asking. 

That  is,  He  cannot  give  on  a  higher 
level  than  we  allow.  Whatever  you 
do.  ask  the  highest  thing,  for  it*  in- 
cludes all  below.  Enoch  was  the  wis- 
est man  of  his  day  in  the  sort  of  life  he 
chose  to  live,  though  he  asked  not  for 
wisdom.  The  two  great  Egyptian  and 
Babylonian  premiers,  and  the  founder 
of  that  people  which  has  outlived  all 
others,  received  their  heart's  desire,  and 
a  wisdom  that  has  made  them  re- 
nowned among  men.  Purity  is  more 
than  wisdom  and  includes  wisdom. 
Thou  art  dealing  with  a  king:  be  sure 
to  ask  the  greatest  thing. — S.  D.  Gor- 
don, in  "S.  S.  Times." 


552 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Nov.  28 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly- 
Published    in   the    interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church   by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,    General   Manager 

Entered  at  P.  O.  at  Scottdale,  Pa.,  as  second- 
class  matter.  , 

Subscription. — One   Dollar   a  year  in   advance 
Sample  copies  sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,   Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,  Middlebury,  Ind. 
A.    D.    Weng-er,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such  as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 


COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron  Loucks. 

Mnmigin?  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

SATURDAY,  NOV.  28,  1908 


Field  Notes 


Pre.  Henry  Bower,  of  Harleysville, 
Pa.,  who  was  on  the  sick-list,  is  able 
to   sit   up. 


Bro.  Henry  Weldy  conducted  the 
services  at  Union  Chapel,  Nov.  15.  On 
Nov.  22,  he  will  be  at  Teegarden. 


The  Mt.  Zion  Congregation,  Morgan, 
Co.,  Mo.,  expects  to  spend  the  time 
from  Thanksgiving  until  the  Sunday 
following  in  Bible  study  and  worship. 
May  God  bless  the  effort. 


Bro.  J.  A.  Brilhart  expects  to  be  at 
Rockton,  Pa.,  Nov.  27,  28  and  29  and 
in  the  Susquehanna  congregation  over 
Sunday,  Dec.  4,  from  whence  he  will 
go  farther  East. 


Bro.  Joseph  Ruth,  of  Line  Lexington, 
Pa.,  preached  in  the  chapel  at  Harleys- 
ville on  Sundav  evening,  Nov.  15. 


Bio.  John  F.  Bressler  informs  us  of 
the  change  of  his  address  from  763 
Hood  St.'  to  87  E.  Eighth  St.,  Portland, 
Oreg. 


Eight  persons  were  received  into  the 
church  by  baptism  at  the  Mennonite 
Gospel  Mission,  Chicago.  Read  ar- 
ticle by  Bro.  Eash  on  the  Mission  page. 


"Salem  Gospel  Mission,"  recently  es- 
tablished by  the  "Nonresistant  Men- 
nonites,"  commonly  known  as  Egli 
Congregations,  is  located  at  349  Root 
St.,  Chicago. 


Bro.  Henry  Rosenberger  of  Blooming 
Glen,  Pa.,  and  Bro.  Roush,  of  Deep 
Run,  visited  the  Towamencin  Mennon- 
ite congregation  near  Kulpsville,  Pa., 
on  Sundav,  Nov.  15.  . 


Bro.  David  Garber  was  expected  to 
be  with  the  Pleasant  View  congrega- 
tion near  Larned,  Kans.,  Sunday.  Nov. 
22,  communion  service  having  been 
appointed  for  that  date. 

The  "Brethren  in  Christ"  (River 
Brethren)  have  recently  bought  a  com- 
modious property  for  their  mission  in 
Chicago,  the  work  having  outgrown 
its  former  quarters. 


Alice  L.  Yoder,  a  missionary  to  India, 
who  was  personally  known  to  some  of 
•the  readers  of  the  Herald,  died  at 
Khamgaon,  India.  She  was  in  charge 
of  an  orphanage  in  that  town. 


The  "Mennonite  Brethren  in  Christ" 
have  about  thirty  missionaries  in  the 
foreign  field.  Probably  a  majority  of 
the  missionaries  have  been  sent  out 
under  the  "Christian  and  Missionary 
Alliance"  but  their  support  comes*  from 
this  church. 


.  .The  Chicago  Missions  have  been  vis- 
ited in  recent  years  by  many  of  the 
Russian  Mennonites  of  the  West  who 
upon  their  return  have  given  their 
friends  much  information  regarding 
the  Eastern  Mennonites  and  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  they  stand. 


Bro.  J.  E.  Hartzler  has  just  com- 
pleted the  manuscripts  for  his  new 
book,  "Paths  to  Perdition."  The  last 
chapter  is  on  "Fashion  Follies,"  a 
strong  thesis  on  this  sometimes  pain- 
ful subject,  parts  of  which  may  appear 
in  the  columns  of  the  Gospel  Herald 
in  the  near  future. 


Bro.  J.  S.  Shoemaker,  on  his  way  ot 
Springs,  Pa.,  stopped  off  at  Scottdale 
to  attend  to  some  business  matters  at 
the  Publishing  House.  On  Sunday 
forenoon,  Nov.  22,  he  preached  a  heart- 
stirring  missionary  sermon  after  which 
a  special  offering  was  taken  for  India. 
In  the  evening  Bro.  Shoemaker  deliv- 
ered a  message  on  consecration.  The 
visit  was  much  appreciated  by  the  bro- 
therhood. 


Pre.  Andrew  Mack  of  Montgomery 
Co.,  Pa.,  and  his  son  Pre.  Noah  H. 
Mack  of  Welsh  Mountain  Mission, 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  filled  an  appoint- 
ment at  Freeport,  111.,  Nov.  17.  They 
report  a  pleasant  and  profitable  visit 
among  the  German  brethren  in  the 
West,  by  whom  they  were  well  receiv- 
ed. Bro.  Noah  H.  Mack  will  have 
charge  of  a  series  of  meetings  in  the 
Emma  congregation,  Lagrange  Co., 
Ind.,  and  will  then  return  home. 


Bro.  David  Eiman,  formerly  of  Iowa, 
is  again  a  helper  at  the  Mennonite 
Sanitarium  at  La  Junta,  Col.  There  are 
now  four  patients  at  the  institution,  and 
others  looking  that  way.  The  Lord 
bless  the  work. 


Bro.  Enos  Wismer  and  wife  of  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.  and  Bro.  Edmund  Souder  and 
wife  spent  several  days  with  the  bro- 
therhood in  Markham,  Ont.  Bro.  Wis- 
mer preached  a  helpful  sermon  at  the 
Wideman  M.  H.  on  Nov.  12,  from  I 
Cor.  2:1,2. 


Besides  the  home  ministers  who  took 
an  active  part  in  the  meetings  held  at 
West  Liberty,  McPherson  Co.,  Kans., 
recently  we  name  the  following  breth- 
ren:  T.  M.  Erb  and  R.  J.  Heatwole, 
Newton,  Kans.  ;J.  G.  Wenger,  Harper, 
Kans.  and  Andrew  Good,  Roseland, 
Nebr. 


Bro.  M.  S.  Sterner  attended  the  con- 
ference of  the  "Nonresistant  Mennon- 
ites" near  Plevna,  Reno  Co.,  Kan.  One 
of  the  young  brethren  who  has  been 
won  for  Christ  in  Chicago  also  ad- 
dressed the  conference.  His  testimony 
to  the  saving  grace  of  God  made  a 
marked  impression. 


A  good  program  has  been  prepared 
for  the  quarterly  mission  meeting  to 
be  held  at  the  'South  Union  M.  H., 
Logan  Co.,  Ohio.  In  the  afternoon 
session  the  several  brethren  will  dis- 
cuss the  subjects:  "To  What  Extent 
Should  we  be  Missionaries?"  and 
"Consecration."  The  meeting  will  be 
conducted  bv  Bro.  I.  R.  Detweiler. 


The  General  Conference  of  the  "Men- 
nonite Brethren  in  Christ,"  in  its  recent 
session  held  at  Brown  City,  Mich.,  de- 
cided that  "The  Gospel  Banner"  is  to 
be  published  after  Jan.  1,  1909,  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio.  Elder  C.  H.  Brunner 
of  Pennsylvania  has  been  elected  ed- 
itor. This  body  numbers  about  six 
thousand  members. 


Bro.  John  G.  Stauffer  of  Quaker- 
town,  Pa..  Avrites:  "The  Herald  is  a 
good  paper.  I  always  read  it  through 
with  interest.  I  wish  to  see  more  ar- 
ticle.-: m  the  Herald  about  the  love  of 
Chri't.  Christ  is  the  center  of  the  Bi- 
Me  and  of  the  C  hristian  re'igion."  Bro. 
StauFer  wrote  with  his  left  hand,  be- 
ing not  yet  able  '.o  use  his  r.ght  hand. 


The  Year-Book  of  the  Mennonites 
of  Germany,  for  1909,  contains  an  es- 
say on  "The  Influence  of  the  Mennon- 
ites on  the  Religious  Development  of 
North  America,"  giving  valuable  new 
data  in  condensed  form.  The  article 
shows  in  particular  the  relation  of  the 
Swiss  Brethren  to  Menno  Simons  and 
their  influence  upon  other  denomin- 
ations. The  Year-Book  may  be  obtain- 
ed through  the  Mennonite  Publishing 
House.    Price  30  cents  by  mail. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


553 


A  four-day  Bible  Normal  is  to  be 
held  with  the  Pleasant  View  congre- 
gation near  Hydro,  Okla.,  beginning 
Dec.  7.  Bro.  Levi  Miller  will  have 
charge  of  the  instruction  but  other 
workers  from  a  distance  are  expected 
to  be  present,  among  them  we  mention 
Bish.  J.  J.  Hartzler  of  Garden  City,  Mo. 


On  the  attitude  of  the  primitive 
Christian  church  toward  war  and  non- 
resistance  in  general,  two  books  have 
been  published  in  Germany,  written  by 
scholars  of  the  state  church.  Judging 
from  reviews  which  came  to  our  no- 
tice, these  books  contain  much  that 
ought  to  be  more  generally  known.  We 
hope  to  obtain  them  and  may  then  have 
more  to  say  about  them. 


The  congregations  near  Wauseon,  O. 
have  felt  the  need  of  better  accomo- 
dations for  the  ever-increasing  mem- 
bership that  all  may  attend  services; 
consequently  is  was  decided  to  build 
two  new  meeting  houses,  one  in  the 
eastern  end  of  the  district  and  the  other 
in  the  western  end.  One  of  these' 
houses  was  recently  opened  to  public 
services  and  the  other  is  nearing  com- 
pletion. This  is  practical  church  ex- 
tension. 


Another  Mission  was  opened  in 
Youngstown,  Ohio.  The  first  public 
service  was  held  Nov.  22.  The  mission 
is  located  at  950  West  Federal  St.  in  a 
hall  with  a  seating  capacity  of  300,  with 
seven  living  rooms  upstairs.  The  Misr 
sion  Committee  is  anxious  to  have  all 
who  can  meet  with  them  in  services 
and  help  along  in  the  work.  May  this 
be  another  light-house  to  direct  many 
wayfaring  souls  safely  into  the  harbor 
and  haven  of  eternal  rest. 


Receiving  a  sample  copy  of  the  Gos- 
pel Herald  means  that  you  are  invited 
to  subscribe  for  the  paper.  One  dollar 
will  pay  new  subscriptions  till  January 
1910.  Mennonites  in  particular,  wheth- 
er they  belong  to  one  of  the  conferences 
which  it  represents  or  not,  are  invited 
to  read  the  Gospel  Herald.  The  paper 
brings  much  valuable  reading  matter 
and  is  a  good  medium  of  information 
concerning  one  of  the  most  numerous 
bodies  of  Mennonites  in  America. 


Bro.  Jonathan  B.  Fisher  of  New  Hol- 
land, Pa.,  writes  from  Europe  that  at 
Langnau,  Switzerland,  where  there  is 
a  large  Mennonite  congregation,  he  in- 
quired about  Mennonites,  but  no  one 
seemed  to  know  the  name.  He  found 
that  the  brethren  in  Switzerland  are 
called  Taeufer  (literally  "baptizers") 
also  Wiedertaeufer,  i.  e.,  Anabaptists. 
In  the  Emmenthal  they  are  designat- 
ed as  Alt-Taeufer  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  Neu-Taeufer,  or  Froehlich 
Church  which  is  known  in  America  by 
the  name  New  Amish.  From  the  ear- 
liest times  the  Swiss  Brethren  were 
called  Taeufer  by  their  opponents. 


The  blending  of  the  work  at  the  Or- 
phans' Home,  West  Liberty,  Ohio,  with 
that  of  our  city  missions  is  gradually 
becoming  more  apparent,  as  the  num- 
ber of  needy  children  who  come  under 
the  observation  of  our  city  mission 
workers  who  apply,  to  the  Orphans' 
Home  for  their  admission,  increases. 
Already  there  have  been  admitted 
through  these  missions  children  into 
the  Orphans'  Home  as  follows :  Chi- 
cago, 26;  Ft.  Wayne,  2;  Canton,  12; 
Lancaster,  1  ;     Philadelphia,  7. 


Bro.  Henry  Weldy,  sending  in  two 
new  subscribers  for  the  Gospel  Herald 
and  one  renewal,  says:  "We  wonder 
why  people  do  not  take  advantage  of 
the  special  offer  to  introduce  the  Gos- 
pel Plerald.  This  is  why;  they  do  not 
read  the  paper  and  know  nothing  a- 
bout  the  offer.  It  is  in  our  place  to  tell 
them.  It  seems  to  me  this  matter 
should  have  the  atention  of  us  who  are 
now  readers  of  the  Herald.  If  all  would 
do  their  part,  we  could  win  many  new 
subscribers.  I  take  it  that  to  get  a  man 
to  read  the  Gospel  Herald  is  to  do  him 


a  real  service. 


The  "Founders'  Week"  has  been 
celebrated  in  Philadelphia  in  honor  of 
the  first  German  immigration  to  Amer- 
ica and  the  founding  of  Germantown. 
The  city  had  granted  $50,000  for  the 
festivities.  We  notice  that  the  Quak- 
ers have  not  taken  part  in  the  cele- 
brations, thinking  it  inconsistent  that 
the  virtues  of  William  Penn  and  his 
German  friends  should  be  "militarily, 
commercially  or  outwardly  paraded." 
With  this  sentiment  the  founders  them- 
selves would  doubtless  agree.  The  fact 
that  they  were  Mennonites  has  been 
ignored  in  most  of  the  periodicals  that 
have  had  much  to  say  on  the  "Foun- 
ders' Week. 


The  Mennonite  conference  of  South 
Russia,  at  its  last  year's  session  in 
Chortitza  decided  that  Elder  Johannes 
Quiring-  of  Koeppenthal  should  under- 
take a  journey  to  Turkestan  to  visit 
the  brotherhood  in  that  distant  prov- 
ince. Bro.  Quiring  took  the  train  at 
Sagradofka,  April  16,  and  arrived  at 
Taschkent  April  24,  where  he  was  met 
by  a  brother.  In  a  private  conveyance 
they  made  the  trip  to  the  Mennonite 
Settlement,  a  distance  of  about  235 
miles.  They  left  Taschkent  on  the 
26,  8  a.  m..  and  arrived  at  their  destin- 
ation April  30,  5  p.  m.  About  25  years 
ago  these  people  immigrated  to  that 
country  from  South  Russia.  The  set- 
tlement comprises  five  villages.  Tur- 
kestan is  a  Russian  province  in  Central 
Asia,  north  of  India. 


The  first  volume  of  the  works  of  Cas- 
par Schwenckfeld,  a  large  book  of  over 
700  pages,  lexicon  size,  has  been  pub- 
lished. Schwenckfeld  was  a  contempor- 
ary of  Menno  Simons  and  a  relentless 
opponent  of  infant  baptism  and  reli- 


gious persecution,  and  a  gifted  writer. 
In  nearly  all  points  he  was  of  one  mind 
with  Menno,  while  Luther,  on  the  con- 
trary, attacked  him  bitterly,  commonly 
referring  to  him  as  "Stinkfeld."  The 
Schwenckfeld  Church  (in  eastern  Penn- 
sylvania) comprises  a  few  small  con- 
gregations with  a  combined  member- 
ship of  about  four  hundred.  It  is  under 
their  auspices  that  the  works  of 
Schwenckfeld  are  published.  The  whole 
will  contain  17  large  volumes.  This  is 
a  great  undertaking  for  the  small 
Schwenckfeld  brotherhood.  We  cannot 
help  wishing  that  we  as  a  church  would 
realize  the  importance  of  the  writings 
of  the  fathers  and  of  church  history, 
as  these  people  do.  Have  we  not  ma- 
terial to  be  published  which  is  as  im- 
portant as  the  writings  of  Schwenck- 
feld? 


Correspondence 

Lewisburg,   Pa. 

On  Sunday,  Nov.  8,  Bro.  J.  H.  Byler 
of  Belleville,  Pa.  was  here.  He  preached 
in  the  morning  at  the  home  of  Bro.  and 
Sister  Kurtz.  The  Lord  blessed  His 
word.  In  the  evening  there  were  ser- 
vices at  the  home  of  the  writer  with 
good  attendance  and  interest.  We 
praise  the  Lord  for  the  freedom  in  sing- 
ing and  testimony  which  prevailed. 
J.  F.  R. 


West  Liberty,  Ohio 
Communion  services  Avere  held  at 
Bethel  church  Nov.  15,  Bro.  J.  M. 
Shenk  of  Elida,  Ohio,  officiating.  Bro. 
Geo.  B.  Showalter  and  wife  of  Broad- 
way, Va.,  stopped  with  us  a  short  time 
and  Bro.  S.  filled  two  appointments  at 
Bethel  on  the  evenings  of  Nov.  16  and 
17.  From  here  they  went  to  visit  rel- 
atives in  Mahoning  County.  There 
are  sixty  children  at  the  Orphan's 
Home  and  all  well.  A  mission  meeting 
will  be  held  at  South  Union  on  Thanks- 
giving day.  Cor. 
Nov.  18,  1908. 


Goltry,  Okla. 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — Greeting.  As 
no  items  have  appeared  in  the  Herald 
from  this  place  for  some  time  I  thought 
I  would  pen  a  few  lines.  On  Oct.  29, 
Bro.  and  sister  M.  C.  Lapp  came  to  us. 
Bro.  Lapp  gave  us  a  sermon  on  the 
India  Mission.  They  left  the  next  day 
for  Harper,  Kan.  On  Nov.  6,  Bro.  S.  C. 
Miller  of  Windom,  Kan.,  came  into  our 
midst  and  remained  until  Nov.  9.  He 
preached  four  earnest  sermons  at  the 
Milan  Valley  church.  On  the  forenoon 
of  Nov  8,  we  observed  the  ordinance  of 
communion  and  feetwashing,  and  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  Bro. 
Miller  and  a  few  of  the  brethren  and 
sisters  were  met  at  the  house  of  Sister 
Lydia  Miller  where  the  communion 
was   held    for   the   aged   sister,   Fanny 


554 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Nov.  28 


Hostettler  who  was  not  able  to  leave 
her  house  on  account  of  ill  health.  May 
God's  blessings  attend  our  brethren 
and  sisters  whereever  they  go. 

Simon  Hershberger. 
Nov.  15,  1908. 


Ephrata,  Pa. 

Dear  readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald  : — ■ 
Greetings  in  our  Redeemer's  name.  It 
is  a  pleasure  to  me  to  be  with  the  Eph- 
rata congregation  again  after  an  ab- 
sence of  about  ten  weeks,  as  I  have 
been  at  Isaac  Leisey's  near  Schoeneck. 
Mrs.  Leisey  had  been  sick  for  twenty 
weeks,  Avhen  death  relieved  her.  While 
at  her  home  I  attended  the  communion 
services  held  at  Indiantown  M.  H.,  on 
Oct.  25.  Bishop  Noah  Landis  had 
charge  of  the  services.  Some  sixty  or 
seventy  members  partook  of  the  em- 
blems of  the  broken  body  and  shed 
blood  of  our  dear  Redeemer.  I  was  also 
glad  to  see  some  commune  who  had 
not  done  so  for  quite  a  while.  On  Nov. 
8,  Bishop  John  Mast,  (A.  M.)  of  Mor- 
gantown,  Berks  Co.,  preached  a  very 
edifying  sermon  at  Ephrata.  His  text 
is  recorded  in  I  Kings  10:18-20.  He 
showed  that  the  way  into  the  kingdom 
is  by  steps,  namely  1.  faith,  2.  repent- 
ance, 3.  confession,  4.  regeneration, 
5.  death,  (dead  unto  sin),  6.  resurrec- 
tion. May  the  Lord  bless  us  all  and 
may  we  be  more  united  is  my  prayer. 

Nov.  19,  1908.         Minnie  E.  Schload. 


Manson,  Iowa. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers  : — Greeting. 
The  brethren  Roth  and  Stauffer  of  Mil- 
ford,  Neb.,  who  were  here  in  attend- 
ance of  Sister  Zehr's  funeral,  Nov.  10, 
left  for  Eagle  Grove,  la.,  Nov.  11,  in 
company  with  Bro.  Swartzendruber  of 
the  above  mentioned  place  and  Bro. 
Orendorff  of  Flanagan.  Meetings  were 
held  there  until  Saturday  when  the 
brethren  Roth,  Stauffer  and  Orendorff 
came  into  our. midst  again,  holding  in- 
struction services  the  same  evening.  An 
all  day  service  was  held  on  Sunday, 
Nov.  15,  when  15  young  souls  were 
added  to  the  church  by  water  baptism 
and  two  others  taken  in  by  letter.  On 
Nov.  16,  communion  services  were  held 
in  which  over  60  partook,  Bro.  Roth 
officiating  at  all  these  services.  Even 
amid  sorrows,  we  are  made  to  rejoice 
when  we  behold  the  prosperity  of  the 
church  of  Christ  on  earth. 

Bro.  Chris.  Sommers  who  has  suf- 
fered severely  from  a  fall  over  a  week 
ago,  is  not  recovering  as  rapidly  as  was 
hoped.  Pray  for  us  that  the  hand  of 
affliction  may  not  rest  too  heavily  on 
our  flock.  May  we  also  bring  those 
young  brothers  and  sisters  ever  into 
rememberance  before  the  throne  of 
grace.  We  thank  God  for  the  visits  of 
those  brethren.  Would  appreciate  any 
visits  from  church  workers  when  con- 
venient. May  God  bless  the  brother- 
hood in  general.  Lydia  Zook. 

Nov.  18,  1908. 


Clarksville,  Mich. 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — We  greet 
you  all  in  Jesus'  blessed  name.  Our 
singing  class  started  on  Nov.  16,  as  had 
been  previously  announced,  with  Bro. 
J.  I.  Weldy  as  music  instructor.  There 
were  about  20  in  the  class  the  first 
evening  and  the  interest  much  improv- 
ed on  Thursday  evening.  We  are  glad 
for  consecrated  workers  who  are  wil- 
ling to  leave  home  for  the  Master's 
service.  May  God  abundantly  bless 
our  brother  for  his  service  among  us. 
We  expect  to  have  him  with  us  during 
the  Bible  conference  and  the  meetings 
that  shall  follow.  Trusting  that  the 
beloved  brotherhood  will  pray  for  us 
that  we  may  do  our  whole  duty  in 
this  part  of  His  vineyard, 

Yours  in  the  Master's  service, 

Aldus  Brackbill. 

Nov.   18,   1908 


OUR  VISIT  IN  THE  WEST 

IV 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Oct.  9,  Bro.  Jacob  White  of  Har- 
vey Co.,  Kans.,  took  us  over  the  prair- 
ies through  the  well  improved  settle- 
ment of  Russian  Mennonites  to  Bro. 
Daniel  Deaner's  in  McPherson  County. 
In  the  evening  there  was  an  appoint- 
ment at  the  Spring  Valley  Church,  at- 
tendance was  very  good.  The  next 
day  we  arrived  among-  the  brotherhood 
of  the  West  Liberty  Church,  where  in 
the  afternoon  we  met  with  them  in 
council  meeting,  when  peace  was  ex- 
pressed and  a  desire  to  commemorate 
the  suffering  and  death  of  our  dear 
Savior.  - 

In  the  evening  an  appointment  was 
filled  by  Bro.  M.  S.  Steiner.  On  Sun- 
day, Oct.  11,  we  attended  the  Sunday 
school  and  preaching  serrvices  morn- 
ing and  evening.  Bro.  Steiner  remain- 
ed here  until  Wednesday,  preaching 
the  Word.  We  returned  to  Harvey 
Co..  thence  to  'Peabody,  Kans,  to  at- 
tend church  and  Sunday  school  con- 
ference, which  was  well  attended  from 
the  several  churches  of  this  district, 
especially  by  the  young  brethren  and 
sisters.  On  Sunday,  Oct.  18,  many 
brothers  and  sisters  partook  of  the  sa- 
cred emblems  of  the  broken  body  and 
shed  blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Spirit  of  Christ  prevailed  all 
through  these  meetings  and  they  prov- 
ed a  rich  feast  for  hungry  souls.  Sev- 
eral young  members  publicly  expressed 
a  desire  to  live  a  more  consecrated  life 
and  lost  ones  confessed  their  Savior. 
A  collection  of  over  $300  dollars  was 
taken  for  the  India  Mission.  We  re- 
turned to  Lajunta,  Colo,  to  attend  the 
business  meetings  of  the  Sanitarium 
on  the  23,  and  24,  and  the  opening  ser- 
vices on  Sunday,  Oct.  25,  conducted 
by  M.  C.  Lapp,  Daniel  Kauffman,  M.  S. 
Steiner  and  others.  The  services  were 
well  attended  and  enjoyed  by  all. 


The  next  day  we  left  for  Plainview, 
Tex.,  where  I  was  met  by  Bro.  J.  K. 
Hartzler,  who  conveyed  me  to  his 
home  about  6  miles  from  the  railroad 
station.  One  commendable  feature  of 
this  colony  of  Mennonites  is  that  they 
have  all  settled  down  close  together 
so  chat  their  children  can  all  attend  the 
same  schoo1  and,  upon  the  arrival  of 
a  nrnlster  from  abroad,  can  on  short 
notice  have  an  appointment  for  public 
worship.  We  cou!d  remain  here  but 
one  night. having  an  appointment  when 
all  the  members  and  their  children  and 
some  neighbors  were  present.  We  en- 
joyed ourselves  very  much  in  their 
meeting  and  lor  the  short  time  Ave 
cr-uirf  be  with  .he-i..  We  were  favor- 
abl}-  impressed  with  the ir  location.  On 
the  29th  we  arrived  at  Harper,  Kans, 
where  we  were  met  by  Bro.  Jonas  G. 
Wenger.  We  visited  several  families 
in  the  vicinity  of  Crystal  Springs  and 
in  the  afternoon  Ave  filled  an  appoint- 
ment at  their  church.  Bro.  J.  Zimmer- 
man and  S.  DetAA^eiler  are  the  minis- 
ters at  this  place.  From  my  observa- 
tions these  smaller  congregations  at- 
tend religious  services  better  during 
the  Aveek  than  the  larger  congregations 
in  the  East.  In  the  evening  Ave  met 
with  the  brethren  in  service  in  the 
Mennonite  Church  south  of  Harper 
where  there  Avas  a  Avell  filled  house, 
Bro.  R.  M.  Weaver  being  the  minister 
at  this  place. 

Oct.  31,  Ave  arrived  at  Garden  City, 
Mo.,  there  being  an  appointment  the 
same  eA-ening  at  the  Bethel  Church 
Avhere  Ave  again  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  Bro.  Daniel  Kauffman  and 
many  other  brethren  and  sisters. 
While  here  in  Cass  and  Johnson  Cos. 
for  tAvelve  days  Ave  had  the  privilege 
of  attending  seA^eral  public  services  in 
the  Sycamore,  Bethel  and  Pleasant 
View  churches,  also  visited  75  homes 
Avhere  we  met  many  kind  brethren  and 
sisters.  "How  loath  we  Avere  to  leave 
the  homes,  Avhere  Jesus  showed  His 
smiling  face."  We  have  many  times 
been  impressed  with  the  benefit  we  de- 
rive and  the  inspiration  Ave  receive 
by  at  least  spending  part  of  our  time 
in  praying  and  singing  whilst  visiting 
the  homes  of  members,  as  Avell  as  min- 
isters. 

Leaving  our  dear  friends  here  for 
Wellman,.Ia.,  Ave  stopped  off  at  Kan- 
sas City  to  visit  the  two  Mennonite 
Missions  here.  May  the  Lord  richly 
bless  our  city  missions  and  may  Ave 
ever  be  willing  Avith  our  God-given 
means  and  prayers  to  support  those 
Avho  are  Avilling  to  give  their  talents, 
their  time,  and  their  lives  for  the  good 
cause,  to  bring  the  tidings  of  salvation 
Avhere  Christ  is  not  knoAvn,  to  bring 
sunshine  and  happiness  into  the  homes 
Avhere  the  blackness  of  darkness  of  sin 
and  misery  reigns. 

C.  Z.  Yoder. 

Nov.  13,  1908. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


555 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa. 126:6. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD  FROM 
INDIA 

IX 
The    Fan.— Matt.    3:12 


By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

The  word  which  the  English  calls  fan 
in  this  passage  is  called  "sup"  (pro- 
nounced soop)  in  the  Hindi.  The  "sup" 
used  in  India  is  made  of  split  bamboo 
interwoven  and  is  shaped  somewhat 
like  an  old-fashioned  barn  shovel,  only 
shorter  and  wider  and  without  the  han- 
dle. It  is  used  for  a  variety  of  pur- 
poses. Sometimes  it  is  used  for  carry- 
ing rice  and  other  things — as  a  bas- 
ket. It  is  used  for  cleaning  rice  from 
its  chaff.  The  grain  is  placed  in  the 
"sup"  and  then  a  dexterous  series  of 
movements — shakes,  jerks  and  tosses, 
cause  the  chaff  to  fly  over  the  edge  of 
the  implement  while  the  rice  remains 
in   it. 

To  handle  the  "sup"  in  this  way  re- 
quires no  little  skill.  Women  excel  in 
this  work  and  men  seldom  learn  it. 
Girls  take  to  it  naturally.  They  play  in 
the  sand  with  little  toy  "sups."  So  they 
gain  their  skill  early. 

When  the  threshing  floor  is  ready 
for  the  grain  to  be  spread  upon  it  the 
"sup"  is  used  as  we  use  a  fan  to  thor- 
oughly remove  every  trace  of  unclean- 
ness.  It  is  especially  effective  in  remov- 
ing the  "chaff  which  the  wind  driveth 
away." 

Sterling,  Ohio,  Oct.  13,  1908. 


A  WORD  FROM  THE  OUTGOING 
MISSIONARIES 


For  the  Gospel  Herald  , 

On  board  R.  M.  S.  "Adriatic". 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald, 
Greeting  in  the  worthy  name  of  Jesus: 
Perhaps  it  would  be  of  interest  to  some 
to  read  a  few  lines  from  us  while  cros- 
sing the  waters.  We  are  now  nearing 
the  port  of  Southampton.  If  all  goes 
well  we  hope  to  enter  the  harbor  today 
noon. 

One  week  ago  yesterday  while  our 
ship  was  yet  anchored  in  New  York, 
we  bade  farewell  to  a  few  of  our  A- 
merican  friends.  Truly  that  was  an 
experience  not  soon  to  be  forgotten. 
Would  that  I  had  the  ability  to  explain 
to  you  the  feelings  that  come  to  one 
on  such  an  occasion.  We  were  remind- 
ed of  the  words  of  the  Apostle  Paul 
found  in  II  Cor.  6:10,  especially  the 
first  part:  "As  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing;   as   poor,   yet   making   many 


rich ;  as  having  nothing  yet  possessing 
all  things."  I  believe  that  all  present 
were  drawn  closer  to  God,  who  orders 
all  things  well,  and  were  made  to  seek 
comfort  and  strength  of  His  blessed 
Son,  who  has  said,  "I  will  never  leave 
thee  nor  forsake  thee." 

There  in  a  little  corner  of  the  library 
room  of  the  ship,  Bro.  and  Sister  Shet- 
ler  and  their  little  daughter,  Goldie, 
Sisters  Mary  Denlinger,  and  Amanda 
Musselman  together  with  the  mission- 
aries were  gathered  around  the  table 
to  hold  a  farewell  meeting.  A  portion 
of  God's  Word  was  read,  followed  by 
prayer  by  Bro.  Shetler,  after  which  all 
tried  to  join  in  singing,  "Blest  be  the 
tie  that  binds."  Our  hearts  were 
touched  and  we  were  made  to  think 
that  were  it  not  for  the  love  of  God 
and  for  the  sake  of  our  blessed  Savior, 
this  would  indeed  be  a  hard  step  to 
take.  And  when  we  remember  that  the 
Lord  has  thus  far  led  and  kept  us,  we 
can  go  rejoicing,  claiming  His  prom- 
ises and  believing  that  what  He  has 
said  He  will  perform. 

Soon  all  connections  with  the  home 
land  were  severed  and  the  ship  slowly 
moved  out  into  the  great  ocean.  It  was 
indeed  interesting  to  see  the  many 
friends  standing  on  the  wharf,  waving 
a  last  farewell  to  those  on  board  the 
ship.  For  a  short  time  we  could  see 
them  plainly,  but  gradually  they  grew 
fainter  and  fainter,  and  soon  we  could 
see  them  no  more.  Will  Ave  see  our 
brethren  and  sisters  of  America  again, 
while  yet  on  earth?  Perhaps  we  shall. 
But  if  this  is  not  our  privilege,  may 
we  live  a  life  well  pleasing  to  Him  so 
that  when  life  on  earth  is  ended  we 
may  meet  around  God's  throne  eternal 
in  the  heavens,  where  there  are  no 
partings  and  where  we  shall  know  as 
we  are  known.  And  whatever  trials 
and  hardships  of  life  may  come,  may 
Ave  be  of  such  a  frame  of  mind  that  Ave 
can  at  all  times  say  with  Paul,  "I  press 
toward  the  mark  of  the  prize  of  the 
high   calling  of  God   in   Christ  Jesus." 

We  have  already  met  with  one  of 
our  Indian  sisters,  who  was  led  to 
know  Christ  through  some  American 
missionaries.  She  speaks  English  quite 
Avell  and  it  does  us  good  to  talk  with 
her  and  hear  her  tell  of  her  experiences, 
and  what  the  knowledge  of  a  true  God 
has  done  for  her,  and  of  the  great  work 
yet  to  be  done  for  the  people  of  India. 
She  Avas  one  of  the  high  caste  people. 
and  it  is  a  custom  for  the  women  of 
India  not  to  eat  with  their  husbands. 
And  since  her  family  has  accepted 
Christ  they  have  given  up  all  the  cus- 
toms of  the  heathen  religion.  And  when 
some  of  the  relations  or  friends  come 
to  her  home  and  find  her  sitting  at  the 
table  with  her  husband,  they  laugh  at 
her  and  call  her  foolish.  But  that  does 
not  move  her.  She  tells  them  that  she 
is  confident  that  there  is  no  other  re- 
ligion but  Christianity  and  that  it  alone 
satisfies.     We  Avere  glad  to  meet  her 


and  to  knoAV  that  she  is  happy  and  is 
enjoying  the  freedom  of  a  real  Chris- 
tian life.  Praise  the  Lord  for  His 
wonderful  transforming  and  keeping 
power  in  the  lives  of  all  who  are  willing 
to  trust  Him. 

The  ocean  during  the  past  week  has 
been  moderate,  and  we  have  been  per- 
mitted to  sail  onward  unmolested  by 
storms.  Sister  Burkhard,  Bab}'  Anna, 
and  Sister  Drange,  have  been  a  little 
sea-sick.     All  are  Avell  again. 

We  thank  and  praise  God  for  His 
goodness  and  mercy  to  us  and  trust 
Him  for  further  guidance.  We  ask  an 
interest  in  the  prayers  of  all  God's 
faithful  children. 

Yours  iii  the  Master's  service, 

Eva  Harder. 

Nov.   12,   1908/ 


MENNONITE    GOSPEL    MISSION 
Chicago 


Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Saturday  evening,  Nov.  14,  Ave  had 
the  pleasure  of  holding  the  first  bap- 
tismal services  at  this  mission.  For 
over  tAvo  years  the  Word  has  been 
soAvn  and  a  number  have  accepted 
Christ  but  not  until  recently  could 
they  become  reconciled  to  the  idea  of 
uniting  with  a  church  that  is  so  dif- 
ferent in  its  beliefs  and  practices  from 
anything  else  that  they  had  eArer 
knoAvn.  Eight  persons,  fiA-e  of  them 
parents  and  three  children,  Avere  bap- 
tized. For  some  of  them  it  meant  giv- 
ing up  a  great  deal  that  other  churches 
tolerate  and  noAV  means  persecution  by 
those  Avho  used  to  be  friends,  but  re- 
gardless of  that  eAreryone  Avas  present 
at  the  service  on  Sunday  eA^ening  and 
in  a  soul-stirring  Avay  told  Iioav  they 
have  put  their  trust  in  Jesus  Christ  and 
are  happy  in  Him. 

The  service  on  Sunday  evening  re- 
minded us  much  of  the  sendee  the  dis- 
ciples held  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 
While  the  testimonies  Avere  given,  the 
songs  sung  and  the  Word  preached, 
sinners  sat  coiwicted  and  Christians  not 
fully  surrendered  to  Christ  (those  not 
fully  decided  to  live  out  all  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Bible)  moA^ed  uneasily  in 
their  chairs.  When  the  inA'itation  Avas 
given  at  least  ten  arose  confessing  a 
desire  to  live  Christian  lives.  While 
some  of  them  were  children,  the  major- 
ity were  grown  persons  and  girls  and 
boys  old  enough  to  realize  the  import- 
ance of  such  a  decision.  One  of  these 
is  a  mother  oi  six  children,  who  is  in 
very  poor  circumstances.  On  last  Fri- 
day she  tried  to  purchase  underwear 
and  other  clothing  for  her  children  on 
the  installment  payment  plan  but  was 
unsuccessful.  In  the  evening  she  and 
her  husband  talked  the  matter  over  and 
became  very  much  discouraged.  They 
saw  no  way  to  get  the  necessary  cloth- 
ing. It  seems  that  God.  knowing  that 
this  condition  Avould  arise  about  a  Aveek 
ago,   moved  some   kind   friends   in   the 


556 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Nov.  28 


country  to  send  us  a  box  of  clothing- 
containing'  just  the  articles  needed  in 
this  case.  Stranger  yet,  one  of  the  sis- 
ters was  led  to  that  home  to  offer  them 
clothing  if  they  needed  any  and  as  a  re- 
sult the  children  were  clothed,  the 
mother  came  to  the  Sunday  night  ser- 
vice and  accepted  Christ.  We  have 
learned  since  that  this  family  does  not 
have  a  heating  stove  in  the  house  and 
no  cover  on  their  beds  but  a  few  thin 
spreads.  They  do  not  complain  of  their 
circumstances. 

In  addition  to  those  who  were  bap- 
tized there  are  six  who  are  on  the  point 
of  deciding.  Some  of  the  difficulties  in 
their  way  are  life-insurance,  the  lodge, 
wearing  the  bonnet  and  opposition  by 
relatives.  These  are  difficulties  which 
country  people  cannot  fully  under- 
stand, but  we  do  ask  that  you  pray  with 
us  that  they  may  all  be  overcome.  Pray 
also  that  the  workers  may  be  kept 
faithful  and  may  grow  in  grace  and 
efficiency  for  service. 

Yours  in  Jesus'  name,      A.  M.  Eash. 


Miscellaneous 


AN  HONEST   CONFESSION 


WHAT  SHE  COULD 


"I  imagine,"  says  Moody,  "when 
Mary  died,  if  God  had  sent  an  angel  to 
write  her  epitaph,  he  couldn't  have  done 
better  than  to  put  over  her  grave  what 
Christ  said :  'She  hath  done  what  she 
could.'  I  would  rather  have  that  said 
over  my  grave,  if  it  could  honestly  be 
said,  than  to  have  all  the  wealth  of  the 
Rothschilds.  Christ  raised  a  monument 
to  Mary  that  is  more  lasting  than  the 
monuments  raised  to  Caesar  or  Napo- 
leon. Their  monuments  crumble  away, 
but  hers  endures.  Her  name  never  ap- 
peared in  print  while  she  was  on  earth, 
but  today  it  is  famous  in  three  hundred 
and  fifty  languages.  We  may  never  be 
great,  we  may  never  be  known  outside 
our  circle  of  friends ;  but  we  may,  like 
Mary,  do  what  Ave  can.  May  God  help 
each  one  of  us  to  do  what  we  can !  Life 
will  soon  be  over;  it  is  short  at  the 
longest.  Let  us  rise  and  follow  in  the 
steps  of  Mary  of  Bethany. 


SELF-SACRIFICE 


A  Moravian  Christian  heard  of  the 
sufferings  of  the  West  India  slaves, 
and  desired  to  be  a  missionary  to  them ; 
but,  when  he  reached  them,  he  found 
they  were  driven  to  the  field  so  early 
and  came  home  so  late  that  there  was 
no  life  or  strength  left  in  them  to  listen 
to  his  instructions ;  neither  did  they 
believe  that  any  man  whose  face  was 
white  had  a  heart  that  was  other  than 
black,  and  they  would  not  listen  to 
him,  and  he  found,  at  last,  that  there 
was  no  way  to  preach  to  them  unless 
he  suffered  with  them  himself.  He  so'ld 
himself,  and  was  driven  afield  with 
them  that  while  he  suffered  and  toiled 
as  they  did  he  might  have  opportunity 
to  preach  to  them  of  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ. 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

A  sister  (the  name  could  be  given) 
while  traveling  was  approached  by  a 
stranger  who  concluded  from  her  at- 
tire that  she  was  engaged  in 'Christian 
work.  The  sister  is  a  worker  in  an  or- 
phanage, and  gave  him  information  a- 
bout  it.  In  the  course  of  a  long  con- 
versation the  stranger,  who  turned  out 
to  be  a  minister,  said  he  supposed  the 
workers  in  the  institution  receive  ample 
salaries  as  a  recompense  for  their  la- 
bor. The  reply  was  that  they  receive 
food  and  clothing,  but  no  allowance 
or  salary.  When  the  sister  said  this 
she  noticed  a  change  in  the  minister's 
face  and  heard  him  say  a  few  words  in 
a  low  voice  of  which  she  understood 
only  the  word  "ashamed."  She  was 
surprised  and  said  she  found  this  a  bles- 
sed work — nothing  to  be  ashamed  of. 
Then  the  minister  said,  "You  have  mis- 
understood me,  but  I  will  explain.  I 
have  been  preaching  the  Gospel  on  a 
needy  field  and  the  church  appreciates 
my  efforts  but  could  not  pay  me  a  good 
salary.  Now  I  am  on  my  way  to  an- 
other congregation  whose  call  I  have 
accepted,  and  where  my  salary  will  be 
considerably  larger.  I  am  ashamed  of 
leaving  a  held  which,  I  must  believe, 
the  Lord  has  given  me."  II. 


A  VISIT  TO  THE  MENNONITES 
OF   SWITZERLAND 


For   the   Gospel    Herald 

Bro.  Jonathan  B.  Fisher  of  the  Amish 
brotherhood  of  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa., 
gives  in  the  Sugarcreek  Budget  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  account  of  his  sec- 
ond visit  at  Langnau,  canton  Berne, 
Switzerland.  The  town  of  Langnau, 
it  should  be  said,  is  in  the  Emmenthal 
(the  valley  of  the  Emme  river,  a  moun- 
tainous district).  Here  the  largest 
congregation  of  Mennonites  in  Swit- 
zerland is  found,  numbering  about  300 
members.  The  Swiss  Mennonite  organ, 
"Der  Zionspilger,"  is  published  at  this 
place.  In      all      there      are        eight 

congregations  in  Switzerland. 

The  Emmenthal  Church  is  the  mother 
church  of  some  of  the  other  Swiss  con- 
gregations. During-  the  persecutions 
some  fled  from  the  Emmenthal  into  the 
"Jura"  district  which  formerly  belonged 
to  the  canton  Basel  where  toleration 
came  some  time  before  persecution  in 
the  canton  Berne  ceased. 

The  following  morning  (Saturday)  I  went 
by  train  to  Langnau,  where  I  arrived  at 
noon.  Here  I  attended  a  Mennonite  confer- 
ence, having  been  given  an  invitation  by 
Johann  Kipfer,  whom  1  formerly  visited. 
The  conference  was  held  at  the  'Kipfer 
home,  the  second  story  being  the  genera', 
meeting  room  of  this  district.  Some  twenty 
ministers  were  present  from  the  different 
districts  of  Switzerland. 

After   the    conference    a   lunch   of   cheese 


and  bread  with  coffee  was  served.  In  the 
evening  services  were  again  held.  After  ser- 
vices I  was  given  an  invitation  by  a  mem- 
ber to  accompany  him  home,  which  was 
accepted.  This  man  was  a  devoted  Chris- 
tian, and  I  must  say,  many  an  impression 
he  made  on  me  during  the  time  I  spent  in 
his  company. 

Next  morning  after  partaking  of  a  plain, 
yet  much  relished  meal,  of  cheese  and  bread 
with  goat  milk,  I  accompanied  him  and  his 
good  wife  to  the  meeting  at  Bomatt.  Their 
adopted  son,  Fritz,  a  lad  of  six  summers, 
went  with  us  and  liked  to  walk  hand  in 
hand  with  the  American  who  came  so  far 
over  the  big  sea.  The  people  mostly  walk 
here  in  going  anywhere.  Those  who  ride 
in  vehicles  are  the  more  well  to  do. 

At  this  meeting  impressive  sermons  were 
preached  by  the  ministers  Pohl,  Umbl'e  and 
Meili.  In  the  afternoon  I  attended  feast 
services  at  the  Kipfer  home.  These  were 
thanksgiving  services  and  were  led  by 
about  seven  different  preachers.  In  the 
evening  services  again  were  held,  but  I  ac- 
companied my  kind  host  home  again.  I  was 
given  an  invitation  by  one  of  the  ministers 
from  Cheaux  de  fonds  to  attend  a  Bible 
conference  at  his  place  on  the  24th,  but  had 
to  decline   as  my  time   is  limited. 

This  morning  (Monday)  we  arose  early 
in  order  to  have  an  early  start  to  go  on  a 
pedestrian  trip.  Our  destination  was  Hasli- 
bach,  some  miles  distant.  We  reached  the 
Haslibach  homestead  at  noon.  I  had  writ- 
ten in  a  previous  article  of  a  Haslibacher 
being  condemned  to  be  beheaded  for  his 
steadfastness  in  faith,  in  the  16th  century, 
in  the  city  of  Berne.  It  was  with  a  most 
reverent  feeling  I  set  foot  on  the  same 
grounds  this  venerate  old  preacher  of  the 
Gospel  lived  years  ago.  Descendants  of 
this  identical  Haslibacher  still  live  on  the 
old  homestead.  I  saw  a  Bible  which  has 
been  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants 
ever  since  this  event.  It  was  rebound  in 
1677  and  is  yet  in  a  perfect  state  of  preser- 
vation. 

Nearly  one  hour's  walk  from  here  is  the 
Taeufer-Loch,  a  natural  cave  where  these 
ancient  forefathers  held  their  worship  in 
concealment  from  the  state  church,  which 
was  then  the  ruling  church  and  prohibited 
worshiping  God  in  any  other  way.  Do  we, 
the  present  followers  of  these  sincere  fore- 
fathers, stop  to  think  how  and  what  a  grand 
opportunity  we  have  to  worship  our  God? 
Instead  of  the  government  prohibiting  any 
other  but  the  creed  of  the  state  church,  it 
allows  the  subjects  to  worship  their  own 
way  and  even  advises  them  to  offer  thanks- 
giving to  our  Maker  for  His  bountiful  bles- 
sings. Should  we  not  take  the  opportunity 
of  all  these  privileges  and  offer  praise  and 
thanks  for  these  indispensable  blessings 
which  He  has  given  unto  us? 

On  returning  my  kind  host  and  compan- 
ion stopped  at  different  places  to  introduce 
this  plain  dressed  "brother"  as  he  called  me, 
to  different  friends  and  relatives.  Many  a 
little  chat  I  had  with  the  respective  families. 
At  one  place  we  staid  for  supper,  the  lunch 
of  bread,  cheese  and  goat's  milk  being 
served.  At  another  place  we  stopped  he  in- 
troduced me  to  his  aged  father-in-law,  who 
was  nigh  on  to  90  years.  This  venerable 
old  man  looked  very  hearty  and  was  good 
in  memory  for  a  man  of  his  age.  The  last 
stopping  place  was  my  companion's  brother. 
Here  I  staid  for  the  night.  This  brother  of 
his  is  a  minister  and  seemed  to  be  a  very 
sincere  Christian.  When  we  sat  down  to 
supper,  prayers  were  offered  by  the  parents, 
then  one  by  one  the  three  young  sons  of  the 
family  offered  prayer  aloud;  they  were  mere 
lads  of  about  seven,  eleven  and  fourteen 
years.  After  the  meal  was  over,  a  hymn 
was  sung  by  the  entire  family.  This  morn- 
ing on  awakening  I  heard  the  boys  in  their 
bed  room  singing  a  morning  hymn,  while  in 
another  room  I  heard  the  mother  offf;r 
prayer  and  praises  aloud;  the  father  had 
risen  long  before  daylight  to  milk  the  cows. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERAL  D 


557 


I  find  in  nearly  every  family  I  come  in  con- 
tact with  that  prayers  are  offered  at  meals 
by  the  head  of  the  family,  and  then  the  sons 
and  daughters  pray  aloud  by  turns.  By  most 
of  the  families  a  chapter  is  read  out  of  the 
Bible  after  each  meal  and  before  the 
prayer.  Sometim.es  it  is  read  in  turns  by 
the  family,  each  reading  several  verses  at  a 
time.  At  one  place  a  box  containing  little 
cards  was  passed  around  for  each  to  pick 
out  a  card  with  a  Bible  verse,  not  knowing 
what  is  on  the  card  until  it  was  selected. 
Each  one  then  passed  his  or  her  card  to 
the  head  of  the  family,  who  read  them  out 
of  the  Bible.  I  must  admit  I  felt  somewhat 
abashed  when  prayers  were  asked  of  me, 
but  one  will  soon  get  accustomed  to  the 
different  ways  of  the  people  while  traveling, 
and  when  you  come  in  contact  with  people 
who  devote  more  time  to  divine  worship 
than  one  is  accustomed  to,  it  is  his  duty  to 
pay  special  attention  in  trying  to  become 
used  to  their  ways.  We  fellow  worshipers 
of  the  Mennonite  faith  in  America,  who 
hardly  find  time  to  serve  our  Maker  during 
the  busy  week  days  in  offering  thanks  and 
reading  the  good  Book,  should  take  an  ex- 
ample of  these  simple,  yet  cheery  Swiss 
people. 


MENNO   SIMONS 


In  my  estimation,  Menno  Simons 
was  the  greatest  reformer  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  He  was  not  greatest 
in  popularity  nor  fame ;  he  did  not 
translate  the  Scriptures  or  some  such 
notable  work;  but,  when  consecration 
to  God,  purity  of  doctrine  and  teaching, 
etc.,  are  considered,  he  eclipsed  all  oth- 
er reformers.  He  was  born  in  Fries- 
land,  Netherlands,  in  1505.  He  was 
brought  up  and  educated  a  Roman 
Catholic,  became  a  priest,  and  was  set- 
tled as  such  in  a  village  in  Netherlands. 

Simons'  attention  was  attracted  to 
the  true  Reformation  by  bearing  of 
Snyder's  being  beheaded  at  Leeuwar- 
den,  capitol  of  Friesland,  for  being 
"rebaptized."  He  thought  it  strange 
that  anyone  should  be  "rebaptized." 
He  began  to  study  the  Scriptures  on 
the  subject  of  baptism,  and  be  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  infant  baptism  was 
not  taught  in  the  Bible.  We  must 
remember  that  in  those  times  Catholics 
and  Protestants  as  well,  almost  uni- 
versally held  to  infant  baptism.  And, 
with  them,  to  reject  this  was  the  worst 
of  heresies.  Those  who  rejected  it 
were  called  Anabaptists,  the  most  de- 
spised, most  severely  persecuted  people 
of  the  middle  ages.  Simons  appealed 
to  Luther,  to  Bucer  and  to  Bullinger 
for  their  authority  for  infant  baptism. 
They  each  had  different  views,  all 
founded  on  human  reasoning.  Simons 
says,  "I  saw  clearly  that  we  were  de- 
ceived with   infant  baptism." 

The  political'  and  ecclesiastical  at- 
mosphere of  that  time  was  violently 
disturbed  by  what  is  called  the"Muen- 
ster  sect."  This  was  a  band  of  people 
led  by  a  few  bold  impostors,  who 
claimed  heavenly  visions  and  authority 
to  found  a  worldly  kingdom  on  a  spir- 
itual ba^s,  called  "New  Zion."  When 
atacked  by  the  civil  authorities,  the 
people  drew  the  sv.or.J  in  their  own  de- 
fense and  miserably  perished.     Luther 


opposed  the  "Muenster  sect,"  and  so 
did  Sfmons.  Still,  the  Catholics  brand- 
ed them  all  one  and  the  same  and  tried 
to  lay  the  blame  at  the  feet  of  the  re- 
formers. 

About  this  time  Simons  was  thor- 
oughly converted  to  God.  It  wrought 
the  radical  change  and  made  a  new 
man  of  him.  lie  was  baptized,  but  in 
most  men's  minds  at  that  time,  "re- 
baptized." By  so  doing,  he  joined,  or 
rather  was  identified  with,  the  most 
calumniated  and  persecuted  people  on 
earth.  Catholics  hated  them  and  hunt- 
ed and  killed  them  at  every  turn.  Pro- 
testants also  were  afraid  of  them  and 
killed  them.  The  idea  of  toleration  was 
hardly  thought  of  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. Catholics  and  Protestants  alike 
depended  more  or  less  on  civil  author- 
ity to  preserve  and  regulate  spiritual 
matters. 

This  was  a  bad  mistake.  Simon  saw 
the  truth  on  this  point.  He  maintained 
that  God's  kingdom  is  strictly  a  spiri- 
tual kingdom,  a  kingdom  to  be  pro- 
pagated by  spiritual  means  only.  Pie 
absolutely  rejected  the  civil  power. 
"Resist  not  evil,"  Christ  said,  and  Si- 
mons obeyed. 

After  a  while  Simons  saw  his  duty 
to  preach.  See  now  his  consecration. 
Luther  had  Frederick  the  Wise,  the 
Elector  of  Saxony,  for  his  protector ; 
Zwingli  had  civil  authority  on  his  side 
in  Zurich  ;  AYyclif  had  powerful  sup- 
porters for  a  time ;  but  Simons  had 
none.  He  went  out  knowing  that  prob- 
ably death  was  his  portion.  A  price 
was  placed  on  his  head.  His  likeness 
was  posted  and  criminals  and  murder- 
ers were  promised  pardon  if  they 
would  deliver  him  to  the  authorities. 
He  thus  ran  the  gauntlet  for  twenty- 
five  years.  He  traveled  over  the  Neth- 
erlands and  the  northern  provinces  of 
Germany,    and    was    very      successful. 

Many  embraced  the  truths  that  he 
eloquently   advocated. 

One  time  Simons  took  refuge  in  a 
friend's  home.  When  the  hiding-place 
became  known,  Simons  escaped.  His 
friend,  however,  was  arrested,  and  was 
tortured  to  reveal  Simons'  wherea- 
bouts, but  he  would  not.  He  actually 
died  rather  than  betray  his  friend. 

Here  is  a  summary  of  Simons'  main 
doctrines,  lie  held  the  church  to  be  a 
body  of  visible  saints;  he  denied  in- 
fant baptism;  denied  the  use  of  force 
in  religion,  the  authority  of  magistrates 
in  the  church,  capital  punishment  for 
heresy,  the  necessity  of  oaths  and  wars, 
the  necessity  of  special  learning  for  the 
ministry,  and  state  support  of  the  min- 
istry. There  is  no  doubt  whatever 
that  Simons'  doctrines  more  nearly  ap- 
proached the  New  Testament  than  did 
the  doctrines  of  other  reformers  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  especially  on  the 
point  of  state  authority  in  religious 
matters.  He  rejected  this  entirely, 
which  the  others'  accepting  caused,  in 
after   years,    the    trouble    that   culmin- 


ated in  the  Thirty  Year','  War  in  Ger- 
many. 

Though  hunted  during  life,  Simons 
died  in  peace.  A  nobleman,  having 
compassion  on  him  on  account  of  the 
snares  laid  for  him,  offered  him  a  home, 
where  he  died  in  1561,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-five   years. 

The  trueness  to  God  of  such  men 
as  we  have  now  sketched  should  ex- 
cite us  to  renewed  devotion  to  the  glor- 
ious truths  now  revealed  to  men. — R. 
'  L.  Berry  in  "The  Gospel  Trumpet." 


REPORT 

Of  Mennonite  Home,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

September,  1908. 

Contributions 

Abram  Hoover,  crab-apples  and  grapes; 
Seth  Ebersole,  grapes:  Simon  Nissly,  com- 
fort, blankets  and  sheets;  Sarah  Hostetler, 
jar  of  grapes  and  jelly;  A.  R.  Landis,  1  bu. 
potatoes,  basket  of  grapes;  Mrs.  Barr,  4  lbs. 
butter,  cheese,  2  cushions,  stand  cover;  Mrs. 
Risser,  4  lbs.  rice,  2  tumblers  jelly;  Mrs. 
Nathaniel  Leaman,  pretzels  and  crackers; 
Jacob  Brubaker,  beans,  crock  apple  butter; 
Mrs.  Amos  Charles,  canned  fruit,  beans  and 
soap;  Mrs.  Susan  Stauffer,  2  crocks  apple- 
butter  and  apples;  Mrs.  Amos  Nissly,  pears; 
Mrs.  Grabiel  Rutt,  cakes;  Airs.  Henry 
Nissly,  guilt;  Mrs.  Christ.  Nissly,  jars  of 
fruit;  Minnie  May  Deaner,  Christian  Hic- 
stand,  Emma  S.  Kissinger,  Morgan  Hostet- 
ler of  Petersburg,  coffee,  crackers,  tomatoes, 
4  jars  fruit;  John  Erb,  a  book;  Mrs.  Lizzie 
M.  Gibble,  $1.50;  Harriet  Hauf,  25c;  Fannie 
Garber,  Mrs.  Levi  Ebersole,  35c;  Mrs. 
Christ.  Herr,  2  quilts,  quilted  by  Petersburg 
sewing  circle;  Henry  Miller,  sack  corn 
meal;  Rhoda  Charles  $1.00;  C.  M.  Lauver, 
2  boxes  Native  Erb  Pills,  cash  $3.90. 
Services. 

Sept.  13,  Christian  Lefever  and  Frank 
Kreider  filled  the  regular  appointment  at 
the  Hame.  Appropriate  remarks  were  made 
from  the  text,  John   14:1,  2. 

Sept.  13.  about  0  p.  m.  Philipp  Erisman 
male  of  tile  Home  about  six  months.  He 
passed  out  of  this  life.  He  had  been  an  in- 
being  unable  to  help  helmself  was  nursed  by 
his  daughter  Annie.  Interment  at  the  Mil- 
lersville  Cemetery.  His  age  was  83  y.  1  m. 
10  (1.      lie  leaves  three  sons  and  daughters. 

Sept.  27,  Simon  Garber,  Levi  Ebersole, 
Deacon  Henry  Miller,  Amos  Kauffman  con- 
ducted th*e  regular  services.  Matt.  18,  first 
clause  was  used  for  the  lesson.  Inquiry  was 
held;  all  expressed  peace  and  willingness  to 
observe  communion.  . 

Sept.  27,  May  Herr  passed  out  of  this  life, 
having  been  an  inmate  of  the  Home  for  aver 
two  years.  Her  age  was  85  y.  6  m.  11  d. 
Buried  at  Stumptown.  One  son  survives  her. 

Visitors  about   125.     Health  is  fairly  good. 

Number  in  the  Home  46. 

Gratefully  acknowledged    J.  W.  Benner. 

October,  1908 

Contributions 
Toe  Gravbill.  bbl.  of  apples:  Daniel  Metz- 
ger,  $2.00;  II.  II.  Stauffer.  \<  bu.  red  beats; 
Daniel  II.  Landis,  4  lb.  rice,  soap;  Hayden 
A.  Seaber,  $.60;  Jacob  Baits,  $.50:  C.  M. 
I  less,  1  bu.  potatoes,  pepper;  Nathaniel 
Leaman,  jelly,  crrackers  and  pretzels;  Mrs. 
Risser.  comforter;  Nathaniel  Brubaker,  1 
crock  apple-butter;  —  Nissley,  1  bu.  apples; 
II.  R.  Leaman,  $70:  A  Sister,  $.00:  Henry 
Stauffer,  1  bu.  pears:  Mrs.  Samuel  Burk- 
liard,  1  bu.  pears:  John  Landis.  mess  fried 
fish;  Wm.  Weidman,$.50,  apples  and  tur- 
nips: Jacob.  1..  Brubaker,  1  bu.  pears;  C. 
Benner,  bbl.  apples;  Elias  llershey,  $.60; 
Annie  Herst,  $.50:  Mary  Homing.  $.25; 
Fanny  Bauman,  $.25:  George  Derr.  cab- 
bage, pears,  3  bu.  potatoes,  2  bu.  turnips  and 


558 


Gospel    h erald 


Nov.  28 


$1.00;  H.  L.  Myers,  crock  quince  butter; 
John  L.  La-ndis,  $.60,  shell  oysters;  —  Har- 
nish,  crate  of  pears;  Joseph  W.  Graybill, 
crock  apple-butter,  crock  jelly;  Jacob 
Stauffer,  sack  flour,  $5.10. 
Services 

Oct.  11,  D.  N.  Gish  and  A.  B.  Eshleman 
conducted  the  regular  services.  Text,  Jer. 
31:35,36.  Sometimes  we  have  no  preaching 
for  two  weeks  which  seems  a  long  time  for 
the  aged  ones. 

Oct.  13,  Simon .  Graybill  of  Illinois,  ac- 
companied by  Wm.  Sieber  paid  the  Home 
a  visit.  A  meeting  was  called  and  appro- 
priate remarks  were  made  by  the  brethren 
from  John:  14:1,2. 

Oct.  25,  D.  N.  Lehman  and  A.  B.  Eshle- 
man conducted  the  semi-weekly  services  at 
the  Home,  using  for  a  text  Rev.  3:5. 

A  few  of  the  inmates  are  ailing  and  are 
longing  to  be  relieved  and  be  at  home  with 
the  Lord.  It  is  our  pleasure,  when  they 
desire,  to  have  worship  with  them.  In 
general  the  health  is  good. 

There  are  47  in  the  Home  when  they  are 
all  here.  Six  applicants  for  admission.  A- 
bout   150  visitors. 

Gratefully  acknowledged, 

J.  W.  Benner. 


REPORT 

Of  Sunday  School  Meeting  Held  Near 
Boiling   Springs,   Pa. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

On  Sunday  afternoon,  Nov.  1,  we  were 
again  privileged  to  hold  the  nineteenth 
quarterly  Sunday  school  meeting  at  the 
Churchtown  Church  with  fairly  good  at- 
tendance  and   interest. 

The    following    subjects    were    discussed. 

Value  of  Punctuality  in  the  Sunday 
school.  How  may  the  Sunday  school  be- 
come more  effective  in  soul  winning?  How 
can  we  entertain  the  right  principles  in  the 
Sunday  school? 

Quite  a  number  of  the  brethren  and  sis- 
ters from  Slate  Hill  were  _  present  and 
helped  to  make  the  meeting  interesting  and 
we  hope  profitable. 

Remember  us   at  a  throne   of  grace. 

Grace    E-    Herr. 


REPORT 

Of      Quarterly     Sunday    .School    .Meeting 

Held  at  Cherry  Box,  Mo.,  Nov.  1,  1908 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Singing    and    devotional.      George    Bissy. 
secretary,  Ira  Buckwalter. 
Program 

How  Sound  a  Note  of  Warning  to  Those 
who  may  Attend  Sunday  School  as  a  mere 
Place   to  go?     J.  J.  Johnston. 

View  of  Sunday  School  Lesson  for  the 
Day.     J.  W.  Hess. 

Suggestions  as  to  the  Opening  of  the 
Sunday  School.     Ira   Buckwalter. 

David    from    Childhood    to    Throne. 

Talks   to   Children. 

What  can  be  Done  to  Encourage  more 
Earnestness  Among — 

(a)  Old  members.     J.   G.   Detweiler. 

(b)  Young  members.     Hannah   Bissy. 

(c)  The  unconverted.     Lizzie  Hess. 
How  may  we  See  the  Importance  of  the 

Sunday  School?  Lydia  Johnson,  Fannie 
Hershey,   Tena   Crane. 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  thoughts 
presented: 

Better  be  in  Sunday  school  than  spend 
your  time   in  idleness. 

Our  purpose  in  going  to  Sunday  school 
should  be  to  learn. 

Rebellion    leads    to    disgrace    and    shame. 

A  person  may  be  perfect  in  appearance 
but   corrupt   at  heart.     II   Sam.    14:25. 

We  must  put  into  practice  what  we  have 
learned;  if  we  do  not,  it  will  bring  us 
condemnation. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Sunday  School  Meeting  held  at  Mum- 

masburg,    Pa.,    Oct.   30,   31,    1908 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

The    following    program    was    rendered: 

Selfdenial,  An  Essential  to  Sunday  School 
Work,  W.  W.Hege. 

Value  of  Singing.    Amos  H.  Hershey. 

Parents'  Opportunities  and  Responsibil- 
ities in  the  Home  Relative  to  Sunday  School. 
S.    G.    Shetler. 

Short  Talks  by  Sunday  School  Workers. 

Influence    of    Literature.    S.    G.    Shetler. 

How  May  we  Create  Greater'  Interest  in 
the   Sunday  School?     C.   M.   Breckbill. 

Little  Ones,  Our  Duty  Toward  Them. 
Amos    Charles. 

Business  part  of  the  Sunday  School.  S. 
G.   Shetler. 

How  may  the  Sunday  School  Teacher's 
Influence  be   Marred?     C.   M.    Breckbill. 

How  Can  the  Sunday  School  Aid  Mission 
Work?    Amos  Charles. 

The  Advantage  or  Disadvantage  In  or 
Out   of  the   Sunday  School.     S.   G.   Shetler. 

Sermon,  Where  Art  Thou.     S.  G.  Shetler. 

Many  good  points  were  brought  out  on 
these  topics;  we  give  a  few  of  the  most 
important. 

Selfdenial  is  necessary  that  we  may  ren- 
der true   service   to   God. 

Good  singing  adds  life  to  any  religious 
meeting. 

Be  careful  in  your  selections.  Select 
something   appropriate. 

Don't  miss  an  opportunity  to  bring  oth- 
ers   to    Sunday    school. 

The  home  is  the  place  for  good  religious 
influence. 

Don't  neglect  your  Sunday  school  lesson 
at  home. 

Teach    the    children    to    sing   at   home. 

Don't  find  fault  with  the  teacher  or  min- 
ister  in   the   presence   of  the   children. 

Soul-saving  should  start  in  the  home; 
church   and   Sunday  school  will  help  along. 

The   family  altar   must   not   be   neglected. 

We  should  keep  selfishness  out  of  Sun- 
day school. 

Are  we  in  Sunday  school  for  lost  souls? 

Big  dinners  often  interfere  with  getting 
to  Sunday  school  on  time. 

Keep    our    conversation    near    the    work. 

Many  inspiring  thoughts  were  presented. 
All  present  were  benefitted  and  strength- 
ened in  "the  most  holy  faith." 

F.  W.  Stouffer,  Sec. 


Obituary 


Married 


Hansacker— Metzler.— On  Oct.  19,  1908, 
at  the  home  of  the  bride's  parents  near 
Martinsburg,  Pa.,  Bro.  Raymond  H.  Han- 
sacker and  Sister  Nora  E.  Metzler  were 
united  in  the  bonds  of  matrimony,  Bro.  J.  N. 
Durr  officiating. 


Widmer — Yoder. — Bro.  Daniel  Widmer  of 
Albany,  Oreg.,  and  Sister  Elsie  Yoder  were 
united  in  matrimony  in  the  home  of  the 
bride's  parents,  Nov.  8,  1908,  Bro.  D.  Hilty 
of  Nampa,  Ida.,  officiating. 


Miller— Kraybill.— On  Nov.  5,  1908,  Ira 
Z.  Miller  and  Alice  R.  Kraybill,  both  of 
Conoy  Twp.,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  were  united 
in  holy  matrimony,  at  the  home  of  Bro. 
lacob  Miller,  Elizabethtown,  Pa.,  John  L. 
Ebersole  officiating. 


Zook — Kauffman. — Bro.  John  M.  Zook 
and  Sister  Lizzie  Kauffman  were  married  at 
the  home  of  the  bride  near  West  Liberty, 
Ohio,  Oct.  20,  1908,  Bish.  Jonas  Yoder  of- 
ficiating. Bro.  and  Sister  Zook  arrived  at 
Conway,  Kans.,  Nov.  7,  where  they  will 
make  their  home. 


Godshall. — Pre.  Henry  Godshall  of  Lans- 
dale,-  Pa.,  died  Oct.  27,  1908;  aged  75  y. 
The  funeral  was  held  on  Nov.  7.  Interment 
took  place  at  the  Plain  M.  H.,  above  Lans- 
dale,  Pa.  The  services  were  conducted  by 
Jonas  Mininger,  Michael  Moyer  and  Jacob 
C.  Clemens. 


Reedy. — Ezra  George,  son  of  Peter  and 
Susie  Reedy  was  born  near  Tuleta,  Tex., 
May  29,  1908;  died  Nov.  7,  1908;  aged 
5  m.  9  d.  Services  at  Tuleta  school  house. 
Interment  at  Tuleta  Cemetery.  Services 
were  conducted  by  D.  S.  King  and  J.  M.  R. 
Weaver. 

Dearest   Ezra,   thou  hast   left  us, 
And  we  miss  thee  all  the  time; 

Yet    we    hope    some    day   to   meet    thee — 
To  share  the  joys  we  feel  are  thine. 


Strickler. — Sister  Salome  Strickler,  daugh- 
ter of  Deacon  Michael  Strickler  of  near 
Hellam,  York  Co.,  Pa.,  died  at  the  Jefferson 
Hospital  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Nov.  11; 
aged  35  y.  11  m.  17  d.  She  went  to  the  hos- 
pital Nov.  4;  on  the  7  an  operation  was 
performed  and  the  reports  were  that  she 
was  getting  along  well,  but  after  a  few  days 
a  telegraphic  message  came  that  she  was 
very  low.  On  the  11th  she  passed  away. 
Funeral  services  were  held  Nov.  15,  at  her 
father's  home,  Stony  Brook,  where  a  large 
concourse  of  people  were  assembled  to 
show  the  last  tribute  of  respect  to  the  be- 
reaved family.  The  services  were  conduct- 
ed by  Abram  B.  Herr  and  Theo.  B.  Forry. 
Text,  Jno.   11,  last  part  of  verse  28. 


Fretz. — Sister  Mary  B.  Fretz,  widow  of 
the  late  Noah  Fretz,  was  born  Dec.  23, 
1840;  died  Oct.  12,  1908,  at  her  home  in 
Hilltown,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.;  aged  67  y.  9  m. 
19  d.  Her  death  was  a  sad  one.  Just  be- 
fore retiring  the  previous  evening,  the  lamp 
which  she  was  holding  while  making  prep- 
aration for  the  morning  meal,  was  broken 
or  in  some  unknown  way  ignited  her  cloth- 
ing. Before  her  son  and  wife  living  in  an 
adjoining  room  could  extinguish  the  flames, 
she  had  already  inhaled  too  much  to  re- 
cover. Her  sufferings  were  severe  for  the 
next  twelve  hours,  when  she  fell  asleep, 
no  longer  to  endure  earthly  pain.  Her  last 
words  to  her  two  children  will  always  be  a 
consolation.  She  also  leaves  one  grand- 
child. The  funeral  services  were  largely 
attended  on  Oct.  15.  Services  at  the  home 
were  conducted  by  Peter  Loux  and  Enos 
Wismer;  at  the  Blooming  Glen  M.  H  by 
A.  O.  Heistand  and  Henry  Rosenberger. 
Text,  I  Sam.  20:3. 


Hoover. — Jacob  G.  Hoover  was  born  in 
Markham  Twp.,  York  Co..  Out.,  Jan.  2, 
1837,  and  departed  this  life  at  his  home 
in  Mt.  Joy,  Out.,  Nov.  12,  1908.  He  was 
partially  helpless  for  about  nine  months 
during  which  time  he  could  walk  but  very 
little..  He  endured  this  helplessness  with 
Christian  patience  and  took  much  delight 
in  listening  to  spiritual  conversation.  Bro. 
Hoover  was  joined  in  wedlock  to  Annie 
Reesor  in  1860.  To  this  union  were  born 
one  son  and  one  daughter  who  with  their 
mother  mourn  the  loss  of  husband  and 
father.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite  church  in  1862,  to  which  cause  he 
was  faithful  until  death.  From  the  lips  and 
life  of  the  departed  brother  came  a  clear 
testimony  of  his  peace  with  God  and  a 
desire  to  be  with  Christ.  The  remains  were 
laid  in  their  last  resting  place  at  the  Wide- 
man  Cemetery  where  a  large  gathering 
of  people  had  assembled.  The  services  were 
conducted  by  L.  J.  Burkholder.  Text,  I 
Sam.  20:25.  Moses  Weber  spoke  in  German 
from  Rev.  14:13. 

Kauffman. — Joseph,  son  of  Joseph  and  Ida 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


559 


Kauffman,  was  born  near  Rolfe,  la.,  Oct. 
14,  1899.  Less  than  a  year  ago  his  father 
with  his  family  moved  to  Hydro,  Okla. 
After  an  illness  of  five  weeks  little  Joseph 
passed  away,  Nov.  3,  1908;  aged  9  y.  20  d. 
Funeral  services  conducted  in  German  by 
Joseph  Schantz  and  in  English  by  J.  J. 
Johns. 


Brubaker. — Moses  Brubaker  was  born 
near  Port  Treverton,  Pa.,  May  14,  1845; 
died  Nov.  3,  1908;  aged  63  y.  5  m.  19  d. 
In  the  year  1865  he  was  united  in  marriage 
to  Phebc  Herrold.  This  union  was  blessed 
with  seven  children,  six  sons  and  one 
daughter.  The  oldest  son  and  the  wife 
preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world.  He  was 
married  the  second  time  to  Polly  Herrold, 
who  survives  him.  He  is  also  survived  by 
five  sons,  one  daughter  and  thirty  grand- 
children. Funeral  at  the  Mennonite  church 
near  Port  Treverton,  Pa.  Services  were 
conducted  by  Wm.  G.  Seiber  and  E.  W. 
Graybill.  Text,  Rev.  22,  14.  Bro.  Brubaker 
was  a  member  of  the  Mennonite  church  for 
many  years. 


Yoder. — Annie  M.  Yoder,  daughter  of 
Christian  M.  and  Rebecca  Yoder,  was  born 
in  Cass  Co.,  Mo.,  March  29,  1878.  At  the 
age  of  15  years  she  confessed  her  Savior 
and  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Men- 
nonite Church  until  death.  On  June  7,  1907, 
she  came  to  Colorado  for  her  health  and 
died  on  Oct.  29,  1908.  Two  sisters  and  a 
brother  survive  her.  Services  were  held  at 
the  Holbrook  M.  H.  by  D.  S.  Brunk  and 
David  Garber,  and  the  remains  were  sent 
to  her  home  in  Missouri.  Services  also 
held  there  in  the  Sycamore  Church  by 
J.  J.  Hartzler  in  German  and  L.  J.  Miller 
in  English,  after  which  she  was  quietly 
laid  to  rest  in  the  Clear  Fork  Cemetery 
according   to    her   request. 


Eshleman. — Jacob  S.  Eshleman  was  born 
near  Bainbridge,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Sept. 
8,  1834;  died  Nov.  12,  1908,  near  Lemoyne, 
Pa.;  aged  74  y.  2  m.  4  d.  He  was  a  resi- 
dent of  Cumberland  Co.  since  I860,  when  he 
was  united  in  marriage  to  Leah  Weaver, 
who  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world  about 
27  months  ago.  He  is  survived  by  one  son, 
four  daughters  and  three  grandchildren; 
also  one  brother  and  three  sisters,  besides 
many  friends.  He  was  a  faithful  member 
of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  quite  a  number 
of  years.  He  expressed  a  desire  to  go 
home  and  be  at  rest.  The  funeral  services 
were  held  at  the  Slate  Hill  Mennonite 
Church  Nov.  16,  conducted  by  Bish.  B.  F. 
Zimmerman  and  Samuel  Hess.  Text,  II 
Tim.  4:6-8.  Interment  in  the  Slate  Hill 
Cemetery.  A    Grandchild. 


Hersh.— Susan  Hersh  died  Nov.  11,  1908, 
after  a  short  illness  of  pleural  pneumonia, 
at  the  age  of  75  y.  3  m.  18  d.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Eshleman.  She  was  born  in 
Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Aug.  23,  1833.  She  was 
married  to  Jacob  Hersh,  Aug.  .24,  1862. 
Twenty-one  years  ago  they  moved  to  Na- 
perville,  111.,  where  they  resided  until  ten 
years  ago,  when  they  moved  to  this  city, 
where  they  have  since  resided.  Sister 
Hersh  is  survived  by  her  husband  and  only 
child,  Frank,  three  brothers  living  in  Lan- 
caster Co.,  and  two  sisters  residing  at 
Naperville,  111.  She  was  a  member  of  the 
Mennonite  Church  for  many  years  and  lived 
an  upright  Christian  life,  and  was  loved 
by  all  who  knew  her.  Funeral  services 
conducted  on  the  13,  by  A.  C.  Good  at  the 
Mennonite  church  near  Sterling,  111. 


Swartley. — Jacob  R.,  son  of  Bro.  Allen 
and  Sister  Mary  C.  Swartley,  above  Lans- 
dale,  Pa.,  died  Sunday  night  of  typhoid  fev- 
er from  which  he  suffered  for  less  than 
two  weeks;  aged  22  y.  10  m.  4  d.  He  was 
his  father's  chief  aid  on  the  farm,  and  •high- 
ly respected  by  a  host  of  friends.  The  fun- 
eral was  held  on  Saturday,  Nov.  14.    Inter- 


ment took  place  at  the  Plain  Mennonite 
M.  H.  above  Lansdale,  Pa.  This  makes  the 
second  death  in  the  family  in  less  than  a 
week,  their  daughter  Eva.  R.,  aged  13  y. 
8  m.  14  d.  having  passed  away  Tuesday, 
Nov.  3,  from  the  same  disease,  and  her 
remains  were  laid  away  at  the  Plain  Men- 
nonite burial-grounds  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
Dec.  8,  only  a  few-  hours  before  the  death 
angel  summoned  her  brother.  Both  fun- 
eral services  were  conducted  by  Joseph 
Ruth,  Christian  Allebach  and  Jonas  Minin- 
ger.  The  sorrowing  parents  are  being  com- 
fortd  in  their  sad  bereavement  by  a  large 
and  sympathetic  circle  of  friends  and  neigh- 
bors. 

Hendricks. — Sarah  Hendricks,  widow  of 
Jacob  Hendricks,  was  born  Nov.  27,  1819; 
died  at  Mt.  Pleasant  Mills,  Pa.,  Oct.  7,  1908; 
aged  88  y.  10  m.  10  d.  She  was  the  mother 
of  14  children;  five  died  in  infancy,  four 
sons  and  five  daughters  survive.  She  was 
a  faithful  member  of  the  Evangelical 
church  for  more  than  fifty  years.  The  last 
nine  years  of  her  life  she  was  totally  blind. 
Funeral  Oct.  10,  at  the  United  Evangelical 
church  near  Richfield,  Pa.  Services  were 
conducted   by   Sol.   S.    Graybill. 

Fehr. — Mary  M.  (Orendorff)  Fehr,  was 
born  near  Flanagan,  111.,  Feb.  1,  1877;  died 
Nov.  7,  1908,  at  her  late  home  near  Manson, 
Iowa.  She  was  united  in  matrimony  with 
John  C.  Zehr  in  Dec,  1894.  Ten  years  ago 
they  moved  to  Iowa  where  she  resided 
until  the  time  of  her  death.  Sister  May,  as 
she  was  called  by  her  acquaintances,  was 
the  mother  of  five  children,  the  oldest  13 
years  old.  She  also  leaves  a  heart-broken 
husband,  father,  mother  and  four  sisters, 
as  also  a  host  of  mourning  relatives  and 
friends.  We  truly  believe  that  the  sister 
is  sweetly  resting  in  paradise.  It  was  a 
great  source  of  comfort  to  the  sister  to 
have  her  mother  with  her  during  her  ill- 
ness. Deceased  was  a  member  of  the  A.  M. 
church  for  17  years.  She  will  be  greatly 
missed  in  the  home,  comunity  and  in  re- 
ligious services  of  all  kinds,  as  she  always 
took  an  active  part  whenever  health  per- 
mitted. Sister  Zehr  was  a  daughter  of  Pre. 
Dan  and  Sister  Mary  Orendorff.  Funeral 
was  held  from  her  home  Nov.  10,  conducted 
by  Bro.  Stauffer  of  Nebraska,  Bro.  N.  Roth 
of  the  same  place  and  her  pastor,  Bro.  J.  C. 
Eigsti.  All  that  was  mortal  of  May  Zehr 
was  borne  to  her  last  resting  place  in  Rose 
Hill  Cemetery  in  Manson.  May  God  com- 
fort the  bereaved  ones. 


Anglemoyer. — Pre.  Henry  G.  Anglemoyer 
was  born  in  Hilltown  Township,  Bucks 
Co.,  Pa.,  Jan.  6,  1859;  died  Monday  morn- 
ing, Nov.  2,  1908;  aged  49  y.  9  m.  26  d. 
His  sickness  was  stomach  trouble,  from 
which  he  suffered  for  about  a  year.  He  was 
married  to  Katie  Kratz  on  Nov.  29,  1879 
by  H.  F.  Seipel  of  Lansdale.  On  Nov.  22, 
1900,  Bro.  Anglemoyer  was  ordained  a  min- 
ister of  the  Blooming  Glen  Mennonite 
congregation,  in  which  capacity  he  'served 
faithfully  for  nearly  eight  years.  The  fun- 
eral was  held  from  his  late  residence  on 
Friday  at  9.30  o'clock  a.  m.  Interment 
was  made  in  the  burying  grounds  adjoin- 
ing the  Blooming  Glen  Mennonite  meeting 
house.  A  widow  and  one  adopted  child, 
Mrs.  Jonas  Roth;  one  brother,  William,  of 
Phoenixville;  three  sisters,  Mrs.  John  Pilger 
of  Philadelphia,  Mrs.  Howard  B.  Stout, 
Silverdale,  Mrs.  D.  F.  Ziegler,  Souderton; 
his  aged  father,  Henry  F.  Anglemoyer,  of 
Silverdale,  are  the  survivors.  The  commun- 
ity sympathizes  with  the  bereaved.  The 
brethren  Peter  Loux  and  Aaron  Freed  of- 
ficiated at  the  house,  and  the  brethren  Hen- 
ry Rosenberger  and  Abram  Heistand  at  the 
meeting  house.     Text.  Phil.   1:21-23. 

A  loved  one  has  gone  from  our  side.  We 
miss  him  everywhere,  but  lie  has  gone  to 
that  beautiful  home.  We  know  that  he  is 
at  rest,  ;o  let  us  prepare  to  meet  him  again. 


Witmer. — John  D.  Winner  calmly  fell 
asleep  in  Jesus,  Nov.  11,  at  his  home  in 
Clearspring,  Md,  in  hi-.  66th  year.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Mennonite  Church  for  a 
number  of  years  and  his  desire  was  to  de- 
part and  be  with  Christ.  He  is  survived 
by  his  wife,  five  sons  and  two  daughters.  • 
Funeral  services  conducted  by  Geo.  S. 
Keener  and  C.  R.  Strite  at  the  Mennonite 
Church  near  Clearspring.  May  the  Lord 
comfort  the  bereaved  ones  and  guide  them 
in  the  way  of  all  truth  that  they  may  meet 
again  in  heaven. 


BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

Beech  congregation  near  Louisville,  Ohio, 
Nov.  28  to  Dec.  4.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
J.  S.   Gerig. 

Union  congregation,  Sugarcreek,  Ohio, 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  J.  S.  Shoe- 
maker, D.'D.  Miller. 

Roseland  congregation,  Roseland,  Nebr., 
Nov.  30  to  Dec.  5.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  S.  G.  Lapp. 

Pleasant  View  congregation  near  Hydro, 
Okla.,  Dec.  7-10.     Instructor,  Levi  J.  Miller. 

Union  congregation,  Washington,  111., 
Dec.  7-11.     Instructor,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber, D.  G.  Lapp. 

Central  congregation,  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
Dec.  14-19.  Instructors,  Samuel  Gerber, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Fairview  congregation,  Oscoda  Co.,  Mich., 
Dec.  16-22.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler,  A.  J. 
Yantz. 

Middlebury  congregation,  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  Dec.  21-25.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,   D.  D.  Miller. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Bethel  congregation,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Forks  congregation,  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,   E.  L.  Frey. 

Goshen  congregation,  Goshen  (Ind.)  Col- 
lege, Dec.  25  to  Jan.  1.  Instructors,  J.  B. 
Smith,   — . 

Pleasant  View  congregation  near  Larncd, 
Kans.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  3.  Instructors,  T.  M. 
Erb,  A.  Shenk. 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  Dec.  30  to  Jan.  8.  Instructos, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Weaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.   G.  Shetler. 

East  Union  congregation,  near  Kalona. 
la..  Jan.  5-11.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Daniel    Kauffman. 

Waterloo  congregation,  Waterloo,  Ont., 
Jan.  11-15.    Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

West  Union  congregation,  near  Parnell. 
la..  Jan.  12-18.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Daniel    Kauffman. 

Liberty  congregation,  near  South  English, 
la..  Jan.  19—.  Instructors,  S.  11.  Miller. 
Daniel  Kauffman. 

lloldeman  congregation,  Wakarusa,  Ind.. 
Jan.  20-27.  Instructors,  D.  D.  Miller.  S.  G. 
Shetler. 

Xappanee  t.\.  M.)  congregation,  Nap 
panee,  Ind.,  Feb.  1-7.  Instructors,  — ,  — . 
S.  G.  Shetler. 

Manistee  congregation.  Manistee,  Mich., 
March  9-14.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 


560 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Nov.  28,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


The  average  family  in  America  throws 
away  or  gives  to  the  chickens  enough  to 
support  a  family  in  India,  Korea  or  China. 
An  American  does  not  know  the  meaning  of 
the  word  privation,  as  the  natives  of  these 
countries  have  to  practice  it.  Let  us  be 
thankful  that  we  live  in  free  and  prosperous 
America. — The  American  Friend. 

Chicago  has,  a  population  of  2,250,000 
people  and  90  per  cent  of  these  are  of  for- 
eign birth  or  parentage.  Chicago  has  3,000 
Chinese,  7,000  Lithuanians,  7,000  Rouman- 
ians, 25,000  Holland  Dutch,  30,000  French, 
42,000  Austrians,  60,000  Italians,  60,000  Rus- 
sians, 100,000  Bohemians,  100,000  Polish, 
200,000Scandinavians,  600,000  Germans.  Six- 
ty different  languages  are  spoken  in  the 
city. 

How  Americans  spend  their  money: 

Foreign   Missions    $       7,500,000 

Chewing   Gum    ; 11,000,000 

Millinery   80,000,000 

Confectionery    -178,000,000 

Church  Work  at  Home   250,000,000 

Jewelry  and  Plate 700,000,000 

Tobacco    750,000,000 

Liquor 1,243,000,000 

— Exchange. 

It  is  astounding  to  read  the  figures  of 
the  consumption  of  alcoholic  beverages  in 
the  larger  cities  of  the  world.  In  Berlin, 
Germany,  a  city  of  over  two  millions  there 
are  9,341  beer  saloons,  3,551  whiskey  bars 
and  301  wine  inns,  together  with  13,193 
taverns,  one  for  each  157  people.  The  con- 
sumption of  liquor  last  year  was  as  follows: 
439,000,000  quarts  of  beer,  25,000,000  quarts 
of  whiskey  and  20,000,000  quarts  of  wine. 
The  bill  for  these  beverages  was  $1,000,000, 
000.  London' and  Paris  are  worse.  And  the 
fruit — Listen:  161  suicides,  1,300  fatal  ac- 
cidents, 30,000  insane  and  suffering  from 
delirium  tremens,  180,000  arrests— all  di- 
rectly traceable  to  strong  drink.     Terrible! 


CHURCH  AND  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
HYMNAL 


This  book  is  a  collection  of  hymns  and 
sacred  songs,  appropriate  for  church  ser- 
vices, Sunday  schools,  and  general  devo- 
tional exercises.  It  was  compiled  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee  appointed  by  Men- 
nonite  conferences.  It  contains  412  selec- 
tions in  English  and  an  appendix  of  50 
German  selections.  The  bindings  and  prices 
are  as  follows: 

Word  Edition — Limp  Cloth 

Per  copy,  postpaid $     .20 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid   2.00 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 16.00 

Music  Edition — Limp  Cloth 

Per  copy,  postpaid 60 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid 5.40 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 40.00 

Music  Edition — Cloth  Binding 

Per  copy,  postpaid 70 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid 6.60 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 50.00 

Music  Edition — Leather  Binding 

Per  copy,  postpaid .• 85 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid 8.40 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 65.00 

Music    Edition — Flexible    Leather    Binding 

Per  copy,  postpaid 90 

Per  dozen  copies,  not  prepaid 9.00 

Per  100  copies,  not  prepaid 70.00 

Note. — 50  copies  at  the  100  rate. 

MENNONITE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE, 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


BIBLES    FOR    MINISTERS    AND 
CHRISTIAN  WORKERS 

These  Bibles  contain  no  helps  except  Con- 
cordance and  Maps.  With  the  description 
of  each  we  give  the  size  of  the  book,  also 
the    name    of   type    in    which    it    is    printed. 

These  Bibles  are  all  Self-Pronouncing 
except  where   otherwise  designated. 

No.  83.  (National)  ■  Size  6x8  inches. 
Bourgeois  type.  Tampico  Morocco  binding, 
divinity  circuit,  leather  lined.  This  is  a 
"Combination"  Bible,  which,  by  means  of 
footnotes,  enables  the  reader  at  a  glance  to 
see  the  rendering  of  the  Revised  Version. 
(Post  25c.)    Our   Price,   $2.40. 

No.  86.  This  Bible  is  the  same  as  No.  83, 
only  it  is  bound  in  Levant  and  is  calf  lined 

and  silk  sewed.     (Post  25c.)    

Our    Price,    $4.00. 

No.  03681X.  (Oxford)  Size  6x8^4  inches. 
Long  Primer  type.  India  paper.  Bound  in 
Alaska  Seal,  leather  lined  to  edge,  silk 
sewed.  For  the  size  of  type  this  is  a  very 
thin  Bible.     (Post.  16c.)    . .   Our  Price,  $5.20. 

No.  1830.  (Holman)  Size  5y4x7y4  in- 
ches.    Bourgeois    type.     Egyptian    Morocco 

binding,   leather   lined.     (Post.   25c.)    

Our    Price,    $1.90. 

No.  7246XC.  (International)  Size  6^x 
6}i  inches.  Brevier  Antique  type.  India 
paper.  Bound  in  Persian  Seal,  leather  lined 
and  silk  sewed.  Not  Self-Pronouncing. 
(Post..  12c)    Our  Price,  $2.05. 

Note. — It  is  the  aim  of  the  Mennonite 
Publishing  House  to  supply  our  ministers 
and  missionaries  with  Bibles  at  cost.  Write 
for  our  special  price,  or  send  in  your  order 
including  the  full  amount,  and  we  will  re- 
fund the  difference.  Be  sure  to  state  that 
you  are  a  minister  or  missionary,  otherwise 
we  will  not  be  able  to  give  you  the  dis- 
count. 
MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 

ONE    THOUSAND    QUESTIONS    AND 
ANSWERS     ON     POINTS     OF 
•      CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE 


BOOKS    BY    MENNONITE    AUTHORS 

Hundred  Points  on  Christian  Faith.  Price 
Bible    Doctrines    Briefly    Stated.      By  Price 

Daniel    Kauffman $  .05 

Gems  of  Thought  for  Memory's  Cas- 
ket.    By  R.  J.  Heatwole 35 

Jacob's  Ladder.  By  J.  E.  Hartzler...  1.00 
John  S.  Coffman  Biography.     By  M. 

S.    Steiner 50 

Key  to  the  Almanac  and  The  Sidereal 

Heavens.    By  L.  J.  Heatwole 1.00 

Lessons  from  Life  for  Boys  and  Girls. 

By  Clara  Eby  Steiner 35 

Mennonites    in    History.      By    C.    H. 

Smith:    35 

Mennonite      Church      History.        By 

Hartzler  and  Kauffman 1.50 

Moral  Training  in  the  Public  Schools. 

By  L.  J.  Heatwole 50 

One  Thousand  Questions  and  An- 
swers.    By  Daniel  Kauffman 35 

Pitfalls    and    Safeguards.      By    M.    S. 

Steiner .65 

Short     History     of     Christianity,     A. 

By   John    Horsch 1.00 

Talk  with   Church  Members,  A.     By 

Daniel    Kauffman 50 

Talk  with  Our  Boys  and  Girls,  A.    By 

Daniel    Kauffman .        .35 

Manual  of  Bible  Doctrines.   ByDaniel 

Kauffman 60 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 
Scottdale,  Pa. 

PRICE   LIST   OF  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
SUPPLIES 


By  Daniel  Kauffman. 

As  the  title  suggests,  this  book  is  written 
in  the  form  of  questions  and  answers,  mak- 
ing it  both  interesting  and  easy  to  be  under- 
stood. It  should  prove  a  great  educator  for 
both  old  and  young,  and  be  especially  help- 
ful in  preparing  all  to  defend  the  doctrines 
of  the  church.  To  furnish  an  idea  of  the 
scope  of  the  book,  we  give  below  a  list  of 
the  subjects  treated,  and  following  each 
subject,  the  number  of  questions  and  ans- 
wers on  the  same: 

Salvation,  11  questions  and  answers; 
Faith,  10;  Repentance,  14;  Confession, 
12;  Godly  Sorrow,  3;  Justification,  10; 
Conversion,  12;  Consecration,  7;  Regen- 
eration, 17;  Redemption,  8;  Adoption,  9; 
Sanctification,  20;  Ordinances,  9;  Marriage, 
33;  Anointing  With  Oil,  17;  The  Holy 
Kiss,  12;  Woman's  Devotional  Covering, 
27;  Fectwashing,  21;  Communion,  41; 
Baptism,  47;  Christian  Duties,  7;  Obe- 
dience, 33;  Self-Denial,  19;  Worship,  21; 
Christian  Service,  25;  Restrictions,  7; 
Non-Conformity  to  the  World,  21;  Unbe- 
lief, 11;  Pride,  12;  Covetousness,  23; 
Pleasure,  20;  Dress,  35;  Nonresistance, 
46;  Swearing  of  Oaths,  18;  Secret  Soci- 
eties, 37;  Life  Insurance,  54;  Sin,  33; 
Righteousness,  21;  Life,  26;  Death,  27; 
The  Resurrection,  22;  Hell,  52;  Heaven, 
60;     The    Great   Commission,  30. 

You  can  fully  appreciate  the  worth  of  this 
book  only  by  getting  a  copy  and  carefully 
studying  the  same.  It  is  made  in  handy 
form,  so  that  it  may  be  carried  in  the  pock- 
et; contains  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
pages,  and  is  well  bound.  Price,  postpaid, 
substantial  cloth  binding,  35  cents;  fine, 
red  leather,  flexible  binding,  60  cents. 
MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 

Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


Advanced  Lesson  Quarterly. .  .3c  a  quarter. 
Primary  Lesson  Quarterly..  .2%c  a  quarter. 

Teachers  Lesson  Quarterly 6c  a  quarter. 

German  Lesson  Quarterly 3c  a  quarter. 

Lesson  Picture  Cards 2%c  a  quarter. 

Bible   Picture  Roll 75c  a  quarter. 

Words  of  Cheer 7c  a  quarter. 

Beams  of  Light 4c  a  quarter. 

Circular  and  Samples  sent  free. 

Address  all  orders  to 

Mennonite   Publishing   House, 
Book    Dep't.      Scottdale,    Pa. 

Table  of  Contents 

Page 

545— Editorial 

546 — They    Have    Taken    Away    Our    Lord 
(Poetry) 

Sacrifice 
547 — Consecration 

To   Every   Man  His  Work 
548— Bishop  J.  Weaver  On  Pride 
549— Say    You're    Sorry    (Poetry) 

Keep  Close  To  The  Boys 

The  Question  Of  Success 
550— Young    People's    Bible    Meeting 
551— Sunday  School 
552— Field   Notes 
553 — Correspondence 
554 — Our  Visit  In  The  West— II 
555— Light  On  The  Word  From  India 

A  Word  From  The  Outgoing  Mission- 
aries 

Chicago  Mennonite  Gospel  Mission 
556— What    She    Could 

An  Honest  Confession 

A  Visit  To  The  Mennonites  In  Switz- 
erland 

Self-sacrifice 
557 — Menno    Simons 

Report  Of  The  Mennonite  Home 
558— Report    Of    Sunday    School    Meeting, 
Boiling  Spring,  Pa. 

Report    Of    Sunday    School    Meeting, 
Cherry   Box,    Mo. 

Report    Of    Sunday    School    Meeting, 
Mummasburg,    Pa. 

Obituary 

Married 
5S9 — Announcements 
560 — Items   and   Comments 


Gospel  Herald 

"In  the  defense  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel."     "How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  of  Peace." 


VOL.  I 


SCOTTDALE,  PA.,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  5,  1908 


No.  36 


EDITORIAL 

"God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  wor- 
ship him  must  worship  him  in  spirit 
and  in  truth." 


The  true  test  of  consecration  is  a  wil- 
lingness to  be  humble  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  humiliated  in  the  sight  of 
man. 


Read  the  list  of  Bible  Conferences 
found  on  the  last  page;  how  many  of 
them  can  you  arrange  to  attend  ?  When 
you  go  take  your  Bible  with  you  and 
pray  God  to  open  more  of  its  beauties 
to  your  mind. 


Words  of  encouragement  have  done 
much  to  strengthen  a  weary  pilgrim  in 
his  struggles  along  the  way.  Words  of 
flattery  have  done,  much  in  the  way  of 
delivering  honest  hearts  into  the  hands 
of  the  tempter.  Even  honest  praise  has 
caused  many  a  pious  soul  a  struggle 
with  the  tempter.  That  encouragement 
is  best  which  causes  the  one  commend- 
ed to  think  of  himself  least. 


Special  offerings  for  India  havf. 
been  taken  in  several  congregations. 
The  financial  report  which  is  found  on 
another  page  of  this  number  shows 
still  a  shortage.  We  believe  our  people 
will  not  let  the  work  in  India  suffer  if 
they  are  made  acquainted  with  the 
needs.  Have  not  our  ministers  a  duty 
in  the  matter?  Read  the  article,  "Are 
we  Doing  our  Duty?"  on  the  Mission 
Page  of  this  number. 


Lesson  Quarterlies. — Our  lesson 
quarterlies  are  now  on  the  press,  and 
will  soon  be  ready  for  delivery.  If  you 
have  not  already  sent  in  your  orders, 
we  would  suggest  that  you  should  do 
so  at  once,  as  this  is  our  busiest  season 
of  the  year,  and  too  many  eleventh 
hour  orders  may  compel  delay  in  fill- 
ing them.  To  those  who  are  looking 
for  suitable  books  as  Christmas  pres- 
ents, Ave  will  say  that  Ave  have  over 
a  hundred  different  varieties  of  Bibles, 
as  well  as  other  books  which  we  believe 
you  will  find  interesting  and  instruct- 
ive. 


In  one  of  our  discussions  at  a  recent 
conference  a  ^brother  brought  out  an 
important  point  when  he  said  that  God 
did  not  intend  for  us  to  be  secluded  in 
a  monk's  chamber  Avhere  our  talents 
could  not  be  used,  but  that  we  should 
be  out  on  the  firing  line,  doing  battle 
in  the  service  of  the  Lord.  Our  Savior's 
example  teaches  the  same  thing. 
Though  free  from  sin  and  having  no 
part  in  worldliness,  He  Avas  neverthe- 
less in  frequent  contact  with  the  Avorld, 
teaching  the  children  of  men  the  Avay 
of  the  cross.  In  praying  for  His  dis- 
ciples He  said,  "I  pray  not  that  thou 
shouldst  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldst  keep  them  from 
the  evil."  This  strikes  the  keynote  of 
Christian  service.  "In  the  world,"  but 
not  "of  the  world."  May  it  be  our  aim 
as  Christian  workers  to  go  forth  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  and  do  what  Ave  can  to 
bring  the  world  to  Him. 


This  is  the  time  of  year  when  people 
buy  more  books  than  at  any  other 
time.  Allow  us  to  offer  a  few  sugges- 
tions. In  the  first  place,  be  sure  that 
the  book  you  buy  will  have  a  helpful 
influence  on  those  who  read  it.  Avoid 
light,  trashy  literature,  even  if  it  is 
offered  to  you  as  a  gift;  and  especially 
avoid  giving  that  kind  of  gifts  to  oth- 
ers. Wall  mottoes  should  be  selected, 
not  so  much  for  their  artistic  beauty, 
as  for  their  reading  matter,  and  the 
Avay  in  which  they  impress  the  reader. 
Those  contemplating  a  purchase  of 
books  for  Christmas  presents,  besides 
noting  the  above  suggestions,  should 
send  in  their  orders  early,  for  two 
reasons:  (1)  It  will  avoid  a  rush  at  the 
House,  and  orders  could  be  filled  more 
promptly  than  when  they  are  all 
rushed  in  at  once.  (2)  The  books  could 
be  sent  out  by  freight,  and  money 
saved   in   shipping  them.     We  would 


suggest  that  someone  be  selected  in 
each  congregation  to  see  after  this 
Avork,  so  that  all  the  orders  from  the 
same  neighborhood  can  be  sent  out  in 
one  shipment.  We  shall  endeavor  to 
do  our  best  in  the  selection  of  good 
books,  Ioav  prices  and  prompt  attention 
for  all  orders  which  come  this  way. 


Our  Subscription  List. — Some  time 
ago  Ave  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  by  a  little  working  together  we 
might  be  able  to  swell  the  subscription 
list  to  10,000.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  this  can  be  done.  Will  you  help 
us  to  realize  it? 

We  want  all  avIio  are  interested  in 
the  work  of  spreading  literature 
which  stands  for  a  full  Gospel  to  join 
with  us  in  an  effort  to  put  the  Gospel 
Herald  into  several  thousand  neAV 
homes.  If  the  paper  would  find  a  place 
in  every  home  Avhere  there  is  one  or 
more  members  of  theMennonite  church, 
considering  the  non-Mennonite  homes 
where  it  already  finds  a  Avelcome,  the 
subscription  list  would  be  extended 
several  thousand  more  than  Ave  are  now 
calling  for. 

Xo  one  should  be  asked  to  subscribe 
as  a  special  favor  to  the  House.  If  the 
paper  can  not  be  recommended  because 
it  has  several  times  as  much  good  read- 
ing matter  in  it  as  the  average  book 
costing  one  dollar,  because  it  contains 
a  number  of  special  features,  such  as 
church  news,  church  doctrine,  etc.,  etc.. 
which  a  non-sectarian  paper  cannot 
furnish,  and  because  it  stands  for  a  full 
Gospel  and  Gospel  purity  in  every 
home  and  church,  it  should  not  be  rec- 
ommended at  all. 

Those  desiring  to  help  in  the  matter 
can  do  so,  (1)  by  calling  the  attention 
of  their  neighbors  to  the  paper,  (2)  by 
sending  us  lists  of  names  of  people 
who  would  be  likely  to  subscribe  after 
examining  a  few  sample  copies,  (3)  by 
talking  church  paper  to  such  of  their 
brethren  as  are  not  alueady  subscribers, 
(4)  by  sending  us  a  card  calling  lor 
further  information. 


562 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5 


Doctrinal 

But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become 
sound    doctrine. — Titus    2:1. 

In  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity, 
sincerity,  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned. 
—Titus  2:7,8. 

Take  heed  unto  thyself  and  unto  the  doctrine ; 
continue   in  them. — I    Tim.   4:16. 

If  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments. — 
John   14:15. 


HE  RULETH  ALL  THINGS  WELL 


Give    to    the    winds    thy    fears; 

Hope,  and  be  undismayed; 
God  hears  thy  sighs  and  counts  thy  tear 

God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 
Through   waves,   and   clouds,   and   storm 

He  gently  clears  the  way: 
Wait  thou  His  time,  so  shall  this  night 

Soon   end   in   joyous   day. 

Still  heavy  is  thy  heart? 

Still    sink   thy    spirits    down? 
Cast  off  thy  weight — let  fear  depart, 

And   every   care   be   gone. 
What   though   thou   ru-lest   not; 

Yet   Heaven,  and  earth,  and  Hell, 
Proclaim,  "God  sitteth  on  the  throne, 

And    ruleth    all    things    well." 

Leave  to  His  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  command: 
So  shalt  thou,  wondering,  own  His  way 

How  wise,  how  strong  His  hand! 
Far,    far    above    thy   thought 

His  counsel  shall  appear, 
When  fully  He  the  work  hath  wrought 

That   caused   thy  needless   fear. 

—Selected. 


WHAT  THE  BIBLE  TEACHES 

I 


Arranged  by  Daniel    Katiffman. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

On  Salvation 

For  God  so  loved  the  world  ,that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  For 
God  sent  not  his  son  into  the  world  to 
condemn  the  world ;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. — John  3  : 
16,  17. 

Jesus  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life :  no  man  cometh 
unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. — John 
14:6. 

This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at 
nought  by  the  builders,  which  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner.  Neither 
is  there  salvation  in  any  other :  for 
there  is  none  other  name  under  heaven 
given  among  men,  whereby  we  must 
be   saved.— Acts  4:11,   12. 

And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 
Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  accord- 
ing to  the  course  of  this  world,  accord- 
ing to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 
children  of  disobedience :  Among 
whom  also  we  aM  had  our  conversation 
in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of 


the  mind ;  and  were  by  nature  the  chil- 
dren of  wrath,  even  as  others.  But 
God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his-  great 
love  wherewith  he  loved  us,  Even 
when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quick- 
ened us  together  with  Christ,  (by  grace 
ye  are  saved ;)  And  hath  raised  us  up 
together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus:  That 
in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the 
exceeding  riches  of  his  grace,  in  his 
kindness  toward  us,  through  Christ 
Jesus.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:  Not  of 
works  lest  any  man  should  boast.  For 
we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,  which 
God  hath  before  ordained  that  we 
should  walk  in  them.— Eph.  2:1-10. 

I  exhort  therefore,  that,  first  of  all, 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions, 
and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men ;  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty.  For  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 
Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and 
to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth.  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Jesus;  Who  gave  himself 
a  ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due 
time.— I  Tim.  2:1-6. 

For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the 
living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,  specially  of  those  that  believe.— 
I  Tim.  4:10. 


DO  YOU  REALLY  LOVE  JESUS? 

By  John  G.  Stauffer. 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Dear  reader,  do  you  love  Jesus? 
You  may  say  yes,  but  be  careful,  that 
you  do  not  deceive  yourself.  The 
devil  does  all  he  can  to  keep  you  away 
from  Christ.  Sometimes  the  enemy 
may  let  you  believe  that  you  love 
Christ,  when  you  really  do  not  know 
Him  or  love  Him.  The  natural  man 
cannot  love  Jesus.  We  must  be  born 
again,  our  minds  must  be  changed,  be- 
fore we  can  love  Christ  as  our  Savior. 
When  we  realize  that  Jesus  died  on 
the  cruel  cross  for  our  sins,  then  we 
commence  to  love  Him.  We  must 
first  know  Him,  then  we  can  love  Him. 
If  we  say  that  we  love  Jesus,  when  we 
do  not  know  Him,  it  is  all  empty  talk. 
There  is  no  such  thing. 

Christ  was  our  Creator,  and  He  will 
also  be  our  judge.  He  suffered  in  the 
garden  of  Gethsemane ;  His  own  peo- 
ple spat  in  His  face ;  He  was  dis- 
graced before  the  Jews,  before  the  high 
priest  and  before  Pilate ;  all  for  you 
and  me.  Now,  "he  that  loves  father 
and  mother,  son  and  daughter,  more 
than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me."  "How 
shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so  great 


salvation."  I  often  wonder  what  hope, 
and  what  purpose  precious  souls  have 
in  view,  when  they  know  and  love  not 
Jesus  Christ  as'  their  Savior.  Jesus 
said  to  His  disciples,  before  He  went 
to  His  and  to  our  Father,  "I  come 
again  for  you,  and  you  shall  be  with 
me   forever." 

Dear  reader,  listen  ;  we  shall  be  with 
the  Lord  forever.  Suppose  we  remain 
strangers  to  Jesus  on  earth ;  suppose 
we  have  not  learned  to  love  Christ  in 
our  lifetime,  what  a  meeting  we  will 
have  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  ! 

Ouakertown,  Pa. 


THE  COMFORTER 


By  Lizzie  Speicher. 

For  the  Gospel  Herald 

Hear  what  Jesus  says :  "I  will  never 
leave  you  comfortless ;  I  will  come 
unto  you."  "Lo  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  "I 
will  never  leave  thee  nor  forsake  thee." 
"I  will  be  with  thee."  "In  my  Father's 
house  are  many  mansions ;  if  it  were 
not  so  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  and  if  I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  will  come 
again  and  receive  you  unto  myself, 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also." 
"I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  He  shall 
give  you  another  Comforter,  that  He 
may  abide  with  you  forever." 

With  all  these  precious  promises, 
why  not  heed  and  come  to  Christ  when 
we  are  in  need  of  comfort,  for  Fie  is 
the  only  one  that  can  give  us  real  com- 
fort. I  am  afraid  that  when  we  need 
comfort  we  too  often  go  to  some  earth- 
ly friend.  We  are  too  apt  to  forget 
that  all  our  help  comes  from  our  heav- 
enly Father,  and  we  should  ever  be 
willing  to  submit  ourselves  to  His  care, 
and  not  so  much  to  our  earthly  friends, 
because  a  life  lived  with  God  means 
much  more  than  a  life  lived  with  an 
earthly  friend,  for  that  friend  can  not 
be  with  you  at  all  times,  but  God 
can,  and  is,  and  your  friends  here  can 
not  give  you  strength  and  that  unfail- 
ing love,  but  God  has  all  these  things 
to  give,  and  gives  them,  and  as  long 
as  God  lives  and  our  souls  live,  so  long 
do  these  promises  stand. 

We  cannot  always  feel  His  presence, 
but  we  can  always  know  that  He  is 
there.  There  may  be  a  time  in  the  very 
depths  of  sorrow  when  His  presence 
is  hidden  from  us.  In  such  times  even, 
when  all  else  fails,  our  Comforter  has 
said  He  would  never  leave  us  nor  for- 
sake us.  Christ  is  always  the  same, 
yesterday,  today  and  forever. 

It  is  not  always  what  we  say,  but 
the  way  we  live  that  tells  whether  we 
believe  God's  promises  or  not.  Every 
word  of  God's  promises  are  true,  and 
to  doubt  one  is  to  doubt  all.  We  honor 
our  Father  when  we  obey  His  com- 
mands, and  dishonor  Flim  with  our 
wrong-doings. 

Allensville.  Pa. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


563 


PARABLE  OF  THE  LEAVEN 


There  has  probably  been  more  dif- 
ference as  to  the  interpretation  of  this 
parable,  than  any  other  in  the  series. 
Everything  turns  upon  the  meaning 
given  to  the  leaven.  It  should  be  re- 
membered that,  however  we  interpret 
it,  the  expression  "The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  leaven,"  is  to  be  under- 
stood the  same  as  the  similar  expres- 
sion in  Matt.  22:2,  "the  kingdom  of 
heaven    is    like    unto    a   certain    king." 

Neither  the  king  nor  the  leaven  alone 
represent  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
the  whole  parable  introduced  by  these 
words,  sets  forth  a  certain  feature  of 
the  development  of  the  kingdom. 

A  very  common  opinion  is  that  leav- 
en represents  pure  spiritual  Christianity 
which  placed  in  the  world  will  spread 
and  diffuse  itself,  till  the  whole  world 
is  brought  under  its  purifying  influence, 
and  the  Millenium  thus  introduced. 
We  are  not  among  those  who  take 
pleasure  in  opposing  prevailing  views. 
On  the  contrary  it  is  with  deepest  re- 
gret that  we  find  it  necessary  to  differ 
in  opinion  from  some  who  are  faithful 
teachers  of  God's  Word  as  they  un- 
derstand it.  But  in  the  study  of  the 
Word,  we  must  not  be  influenced  either 
by  our  feelings,  or  by  prevailing  opin- 
ions, but  follow  closely  that  which  is 
^written,  no  matter  whither  it  leads  us. 
It  is  thus  that  we  feel  compelled  to 
side  with  the  many  earnest  and  devoted 
Bible  students  who  differ  radically 
from   the  view   expressed   above. 

I.  There  are  several  very  serious 
and  to  us  conclusive  objections  to  the 
common  interpretation.  The  follow- 
ing are  some  of  them : 

1.  It  is  contrary  to  the  expressly 
declared  work  of-  the  Holy  Spirit  dur- 
ing the  present  dispensation.  It  is  no- 
where in  the  Scripture  intimated  that 
the  work  of  the  Spirit  is  to  improve  the 
world,  but  to  call  out  of  it  a  people 
for  Christ,  who  shall  be  saved  from 
the  judgment  which  awaits  the  world, 
and  shall  reign  with  Him  in  His  coming 
kingdom.  This  is  distinctly  stated  in 
Acts  15:14.  Also  we  are  told  in  Gal. 
1 :4,  that  the  purpose  for  which  Christ 
"gave  himself  for  our  sins"  was  that 
He  might  deliver  us  from  this  present 
evil  world  according  to  the  will  of  God. 
And' the  very  name  by  which  the  body 
of  His  people  are  called  indicates  the 
same  purpose  of  God.  The  Greek  word 
for  "church"  is  ecclesia,  meaning  "call- 
ed out."  The  prevailing  idea  that  the 
world  is  to  be  improved  and  saved  by 
the  spread  of  Christianity  in  this  dis- 
pensation, had  its  origin  in  the  mind  of 
man.  It  is  not  the  teaching  of  the 
Scriptures,  as  a  careful  reading  ,will 
show. 

2.  It  is  contrary  to  Scripture  teach- 
ing as  to  the  condition  in  which  Christ 
will  find  the  world  at  His  coming. 
The   Scriptures  do   not   represent   the 


world,  in  the  last  days  of  this  dis- 
pensation, as  permeated  with  holiness. 
On  the  contrary  we  are  told  that  the 
coming  of  Christ  will  find  the  world 
"as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,"  and  like 
Sodom,  "in  the  days  of  Lot" — ready 
for  judgment  only,  Luke  17:26-30;  18: 
8.  The  "last  days"  are  represented  as 
"perilous  times,"  in  which  sin,  selfish- 
ness and  lawlessness  shall  be  unre- 
strained ;  false  prophets,  and  teachers 
arising  as  religious  leaders,  turning 
away  the  people,  and  to  these  the  mass 
will  give  heed,  departing  from  the 
truth,  which  shall  be  evil  spoken  of, 
and  giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits  and 
doctrines  of  devils.  For  a  description 
of  the  last  days  of  this  dispensation, 
read  carefully  the  following  Scriptures  : 
11  Tim.  3:1-5,13;  4:3,4;  II  Pet.  1:1,2; 
3:3,4;  IL  Thess.  2:1-12.  Whatever  we 
may  say  of  the  next  preceding  parable 
certain  it  is  that  the  first  two  of  the 
series  contradict  this  common  inter- 
pretation of  the  parable  of  the  leaven. 
3.  It  is  contrary  to  the  universal 
use  of  leaven  as  a  type  iii  the  Scriptures 
1'eaven  is  the  essence  of  corruption, 
decay,  and  fermentation.  It  occurs 
seventy-one  times  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  seventeen  times  in  the  New, 
and  never  in  a  single  instance  is  it  used 
to  represent  any  good  thing.  It  is  the 
synonym  of  evil,  either  in  doctrine  or 
practice.  In  the  passover  feast  the 
Jews  were  required  not  only  to  eat 
unleavened  bread  but  all  traces  of  leav- 
en were  to  be  put  out  of  their  houses. 
It  was  not  to  be  mingled  with  the 
sacrifices.  "Thou  shalt  not  offer  the 
blood  of  my  sacrifice  with  leaven" 
(Ex.  34:25).  "No  meat  offering, 
which  ye  shall  bring  unto  the  Lord, 
shall  be  made  with  leaven ;  for  ye  shall 
burn  no  leaven,  nor  any  honey,  in  any 
offering  of  the  Lord  made  by  fire" 
(Lev.  2:11).  And  so  throughout  the 
Old  Testament. 

In  the  New  Testament  its  character 
remains  unchanged.  Christ  warned 
His  disciples  against  it,  saying,  "Be- 
ware ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
which  is  hypocrisy"  (Luke  12:1).  And 
when  Paul  gave  instruction  to  the 
church  at  Corinth,  to  put  out  from 
among  them  a  wicked  person,  he  made 
his  meaning  both  clear  and  strong  by 
saying-,  "Purge  out,  therefore,  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as 
ye  are  unleavened,"  and  gave  as  a 
reason  the  proverb — "A  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump."  And  they 
were  told  to  "keep  the  feast,  not  with 
old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness ;  'but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth"    (I   Cor.  5:6-8). 

If  anyone  will  study  the  use  of  leav- 
en in  Scripture  and  in  Jewish  usage, 
he  will  find  it  impossible  to  suppose 
that  Christ  would  use  it.  or  that  His 
disciples  could  understand  it  as  a  sym- 
bol of  pure  spiritual  truth.     The  par- 


able therefore  must  have  a  different 
meaning. 

IL  What  then  is  this  parable  in- 
tended to  predict?  In  the  parable  of 
the  mustard  tree  we  have  the  outward 
visible  growth  of  nominal  Christianity. 
Then  follows  the  parable  of  the  leaven 
predicting  the  .development  of  some 
'inward  hidden  agency.  The  leaven 
is  not  the  meal,  but,  like  the  tares  in 
the  field,  an  outside  element  thrust  in 
by  other  hands  than  His  who  sowed 
only  good  seed,  and  who  made  only 
pure  meal.  The  meal  is  that  of  which 
the  one  "bread"  or  pure  spiritual 
church  is  formed  I  I  Cor.  16:16,17). 
The  leaven  was  afterwards  put  in  by 
another,  and  spread  until  it  permeated 
the  whole.  It  is  too  late  in  the  age 
to  deny  that  the  pure  church  which 
Christ  formed  can  be  corrupted  by  the 
incoming  and  development  of  evil.  We 
see  the  sad  proof  of  it  on  every  hand. 

There  are  three  kinds  of  leaven 
against  which  Christ  warned  His  dis- 
ciples. These  are  (1)  The  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  or  formal  religion;  an 
outward  show  to  be  seen  of  men  ;  hy- 
pocrisy. (2)  The  leaven  of  the  Sad- 
ducees,  or  false  teaching.  They  denied 
the  resurrection,  the  existence  of  an- 
gels or  spirits.  (3)  The  leaven  of  Her- 
od, or  a  worldly  spirit  and  policy. 

These  are  the  very  things  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  through  the  apostles  has 
said  shall  mark  the  church  as  the  end 
of  the  dispensation  draws  near.  (1) 
The  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  is  describ- 
ed in  II  Tim.  3  :5  :  "The  form  of  godli- 
ness, but  denying  the  power  thereof." 
(2)  The  leaven  of  the  Sadducees  is 
seen  in  I  Tim.  4:1,2;  II  Tim.  4:3,4;  and 
II  Pet.  2:1,2,  where  the  Spirit  expressly 
speaks  of  the  last  days  as  being  marked 
with  false  teachers  and  the  prevalence 
of  false  doctrine.  (3)  The  leaven  of 
Herod  is  the  spirit  of  II  Tim.  3  :l-4,  and 
Rev.  3:14-20.  "Lovers  of  pleasure  more 
than  lovers  of  God,"  and  boastful  of 
worldly  prosperity  but  ignorant  of  any 
true  spiritual  life  or  power. 

Now  if  we  look  about  us  in  the  days 
in  which  we  live,  we  shall  see  only  too 
plainly  the  fulfillment  both  of  the  par- 
able and  these  prophetic  Scriptures. 
It  is  true  that  the  world  is  becoming 
permeated  with  formalism,  false  doc- 
trine and  worldliness.  A  single  glance 
at  professing  Christendom  is  an  ex- 
planation of  the  meaning  of  the  parable 
of  the  leaven,  without  changing  the 
universal  usage  of  that  figure.  There 
is  not  a  sacred  thing  that  Christ  gave 
with  the  church  that  has  not  been  cor- 
rupted with  leaven.  The  popular 
church  itself,  although  it  is  to  be  a 
company  of  redeemed  saints,  called 
out  from  the  world  to  be  His  peculiar 
people,  to  walk  in  fellowship  with  Him 
and  shine  as  lights  in  the  world  while 
they  wait  and  look  for  His  coming. 
has  become  in  a  large  measure,  a  soc- 
iety  organized   for  social   ends.     The 


564 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5 


sermon  instead  of  being  an  exposition 
of  the  Word  of  God  is  only  a  lecture 
on  some  secular  theme  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  worldly  hearers  or  the  ad- 
vancement of  purely  worldly  interests. 
The  service  of  song,  intended  worship 
from  every  heart  and  voice,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  injunction  "Let  every- 
thing that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord," 
has  come  to  be  often  no  more  than  the 
artistic  performance  of  well-trained  but 
godless  men  and  women,  to  delight  the 
ears  of  the  world.  Instead  of  the  wor-. 
ship  of  offerings  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  intended  to  develop  that  grace 
which  more  than  any  other  makes 
God's  people  like  Him,  who  is  best 
known  to  us  as  the  great  Giver,  money 
for  the  support  of  the  church  is  raised 
often  by  putting  a  price  on  the  sittings 
of  the  place  of  worship,  or  by  worldly 
schemes  to  extort  money  from  the 
world,  in  open  disregard  of  the  spirit 
and  the  letter  of  the  Word  of  God. 
These  are  some  of  the  manifestations 
of  leaven  in  these  days.  Christ  formed 
a  pure  church  of  unleavened  meal — 
even  three  measures — showing  its  di- 
vine origin  in  the  number  of  the  trin- 
ity. But  evil,  even  a  little  at  first,  has 
spread  like  leaven  "which  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump,"  till  all  Christendom  is 
permeated  with  the  threefold  leaven 
of  formalism,  false  doctrine  arid  world- 
ly conformity.  Never  more  than  now 
was  our  Lord's  injunction  needed — 
"Beware  of  leaven." — H.  P.  Welton. 


THE  VALLEY  OF  DRY  BONES 


The  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
Ezekiel  "and  carried  him  out  into  the 
valley  which  was  full  of  bones."  An- 
other method  is  to  invite  the  bones  to 
come  to  us;  as  if  .Ezekiel  had  found 
a  beautiful  amphitheatre  of  a  place, 
where  he  could  stand  on  a  platform  in 
the  center  and  make  his  voice  heard 
at  a  great  distance  and  then  send  some 
messengers  over  the  hill  to  tell  the 
bones  in  the  valley  that  he  was  ready  to 
speak  to  them.  Bones  will  not  accept 
an  invitation  like  that.  They  have 
equal  attractions  in  their  own  valley. 
The  music  of  the  world  is  more  to 
their  taste  than  church  music.  The 
oratory  of  the  rostrum  suits  them  bet- 
ter than  preaching.  The  society  of  the 
world  they  like  better  than  Christian 
associations.  So  the  bones  are  not  like- 
ly to  accept  a  formal  invitation  to  come 
and  be  spoken  to.  Jesus  said :  "I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men." 
It  is  one  thing  to  fish  in  a  pond  stocked 
with  the  finny  tribe,  angling,  like  ex- 
President  Cleveland,  with  finest  tackle 
and  the  best  bait ;  it  is  another  thing 
to  go  a-fishing  through  the  mud,  brush 
and  briars. 

Now  Christ  did  not  stock  a  beautiful 
pond  full  of  gold  and  silver  fish,  and 


teach  His  disciples  how  to  angle  for 
them  in  the  latest  style,  but  sent  them 
to  the  streams  of  humanity,  where  the 
human  fish  swim.  "Go  ye  out  into  the 
highways  and  hedges  and  compel  them 
to  come."  It  is  our  duty  to  go  to  men 
and  the  church  that  has  not  this  going 
spirit  is  not  apostolic.  "Go"  is  a  very 
little  word,  only  two  letters,  and  it  sug- 
gests that  you  should  begin  with  the 
person  nearest  you. 

God  told  the  prophet  what  to  say 
to  the  bones ;  he  spoke  to  them  the 
very  words  of  God,  and  that  gives  us 
the  secret  of  his  power.  He  did  not 
try  to  convince  the  bones  by  a  course 
of  logical  argument  that  they  ought  to 
be  clothed  with  flesh  and  live ;  he  mere- 
ly proclaimed  to  them  the  message 
that  God  gave  him.  He  let  the  light  of 
the  Sun  shine  upon  them  through  him. 
Such  is  the  secret  of  power  today. 
God's  Word  is  the  instrument  and  the 
only  instrument  to  be- used  in  talking 
to  dry  bones ;  our  additions  to  it  de- 
tract from  its  power.  We  are  to  go 
before  men  with  the  unvarnished  truth 
of  revelation ;  and  while  we  speak  they 
will  move ;  and  while  Ave  continue  to 
speak,  they  will  develop  into  strong 
men  and  women  in  Christ.  The  pul- 
pits of  power  today  are  but  echoes  of 
God's  Word.  God  has  spoken,  and 
they  take  up  the  voice  and  multiply  it 
a  hundred  fold.  Whatever  the  better 
enables  us  to  understand  His  Word 
is  of  value ;  but  whatever  questions  be- 
log  it  let  us  shun.  In  it  is  the  breath 
of  God  which  gives  life. 

God  has  a  way  of  trying  the  faith 
of  the  faithful.  Faith  grows  under 
tests.  It  is  not  a  hothouse  plant  which 
withers  under  every  blast  that  blows ; 
it  'is  a  sturdy  oak  that  can  stand  the 
storms  and  cold  of  winter  and  becomes 
more  compact  in  fibre  by  the  very 
force  it  resists.  Sometimes  God  puts 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  faith,  that  He 
may  strengthen  it.  Faith  as  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed  will  remove  a  moun- 
tain ;  but  many  of  us  have  not  even 
the  mustard  seed  of  faith ;  God  lets 
the  mountain  remain  and  gives  us  grace 
to  climb  it  step  by  step  and  when  we 
reach  the  summit  Ave  are  strengthened 
by  the  exercise ;  Ave  breathe  a  purer_ 
atmosphere,  and  have  a  broader  view. 
The  Prophet's  experience  was  no  ex- 
ception.   His  faith  was  sorely  tried : 

1.  By  the  number  of  bones. — -"They 
Avere  many."  He  might  have  said, 
"Well,  I  can  never  get  around  to  all 
these  bones ;  there  is  no  Avay  to  reach 
such  large  numbers."  The  multitude 
of  the  lost  is  a  trial  to  our  faith.  Can 
the  surging  masses  about  us  be  reached? 
Can  the  fields  of  Avhite  bones  in  our 
cities  and  great  country  and  the  hea- 
then world  ever  have  the  Gospel  taken 
to   them? 

Though  this  multitude  may  try  our 
faith,  let  it  not  fail :     God  is  as  equal 


to  the  millions  as  to  the  individual. 

2.  Their  dryness. — "They  were  very 
dry."  It  is  not  hard  to  believe  that  a 
child  of  Christian  parents,  raised  in  a 
Sunday  school,  can  be  saved,  though 
they  are  often  hard  to  reach.  It  is  the 
base  and  vicious,'  the  outcast,  whose 
characters  seem  fixed  in  evil,  that  try 
our  faith;  and  yet  the  dryest  bones  we 
have  seen  move  under  the  Word  of 
God.  Saul  breathing  out  threatenings 
against  Christians  and  dragging  them 
to  the  death,  was,  to  be  sure,  a  dry 
bone ;  John  Newton,  the  slave  trader, 
Avas  a  dry  bone ;  John  Bunyan,  the 
cursing  tinker,  Avas  a  dry  bone;  hun- 
dreds in  this  city,  the  very  slaves  of 
vice  for  years,  were  so  dry  that  their 
friends  had  despaired  of  their  salva- 
tion, yet  God's  Avord  spoken  in  faith- 
fulness has  moved  them,  and  they  are 
noAV  clothed  Avith  flesh  in  the  form  of 
saved  sinners.  Let  not  the  dryness, 
then,  hoAveArer  much  it  may  test  our 
faith,    cause   us   to   despair. 

3.  The  prophet  Avas  called  upon  to 
do  a  A'ery  foolish  tiling.  To  speak  to 
deaf  men  would  be  greater  folly,  but 
to  speak  to  dry  bones  is  the  climax  of 
folly.  Yet  it  is  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  that  God  saves  men.  Laz- 
arus had  no  power  to  come  forth,  yet 
he  came  at  the  Avord  of  Christ;  the 
paralytic  could  not  Avalk,  but  at  the 
word  of  Christ  he  took  up  his  bed  and 
Avent  home. 

4.  The  prophet  had  to  call  upon  un- 
seen agents.  "Prophecy  to  the  Avind." 
It  was  God's  command.  We  can  eas- 
ily believe  in  Avhat  Ave  see  and  touch, 
but  the  unseen  is  the  mysterious,  and 
this  very  mystery  sometimes  stagg'ers 
ou,r  faith.  The  wind  is  the  symbol  of 
the  Spirit,  and  it  is  upon  this  mysteri- 
ous presence  that  Ave  must  call  and 
expect  to  giATe  life  to  the  bones.  There 
will  come  a  time  by  and  by  when  all 
the  Avorld  will  be  a  valley  of  dry  bones. 
The  cities  of  the  dead  are  now  greater 
than  the  cities  of  the  living,  and  the 
God  in  whom  we  trust  will  appear  on 
the  scene  Avith  shout  and  trumpet,  and 
at  His  voice  the  bones  will  move  and 
come  together,  and  from  beneath  mar- 
ble shafts  and  ocean  Avaves  and  the 
sod  of  the  battlefield  Avill  come  up  the 
dead  and  long  buried.  A  glorious  day 
that  will  be. 

Would  you  not  like  to  be  commision- 
ed  of  God  to  stand  in  the  cemeteries 
of  earth  and  speak  the  dust  and  bones 
into  life?  In  God's  name  today  I  give 
you  a  higher  commision  than  that.  Go 
to  the  spiritually  dead ;  go  to  the  bones 
bleaching  in  our  homes — on  our  streets 
— and  speak  the  resurrection  word  to 
them.  Souls  brought  to  life  will  make 
more  joy  in  heaven  than  bodies  raised 
from  the  dead.  Be  God's  mouthpiece 
to  the  spiritually  dead  and  your  Avork , 
here  will  add  to  the  glory  of  the  resur- 
rection day. — A.  C.  Dixon. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


565 


Family  Circle 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go. — 
Prov.    22:6. 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved   the   Church.— Eph.   5:25. 

Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  hus- 
bands,   as   unto   the    Lord. — Eph.    5:22. 

As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord.— Josh.  24:15. 


LIFTER  OR  LEANER 


"The   two  kinds   of  people   on   earth,   as    I 

ween, 
Are  the  people  who  lift  and  the  people  who 

lean. 
Wherever  you  go,  you  will  find  the  world's 

masses 
Are  always  divided  in  just  these  two  classes; 
And,    oddly    enough,    you    will    find    too,    I 

ween, 
There    is    only    one    lifter    to    twenty    who 

lean. 
In  which  class  are  YOU?     Are  you  easing 

the  load 
Of    overtaxed    lifters    who    toil    down    the 

road? 
Or  are  you  a  leaner,  who  let  others  bear 
Your  portion  of  labor  and  worry  and  care?" 

— C.  and  M.  Alliance. 


A  HEARTY  SANCTION 


By    L.   J.   Johnston. 

For  the   Gospel  Herald 

We  feel  impressed  to  tell  the  read- 
ers of  the  Gospel  Herald  of  our  appre- 
ciation of  the  articles  written  by  Bro. 
J.  M.  Kreider  "Thoughts  on  the 
Home,"  which  we  read  carefully. 
The  brother  has  given  us  many  a 
practicable  advice  and  admonition 
which,  we  hope,  will  be  heeded.  In  this 
week's  Herald  the  article,  "The  Home, 
What  it  Should  be,"  by  Bro.  J.  S. 
Shoemaker,  deserves  a  careful  reading, 
and  not  only  this,  but  the  pointed  in- 
structions should  be  put  into  practice. 

We  believe  many  have  been  helped 
by  these  brethren's  pen.  In  our 
opinion  articles  on  home,  life  should 
time  and  again  be  published  in  our 
church  paper,  for  the  success  of  the 
church  depends  largely  on  how  the 
homes  are  conducted.  Oh  that  the 
characteristics  of  a  real  Christian  home 
were    always    in    evidence    among    us. 

Cherrv  Box,  Mo. 


RULES  FOR  MOTHERS 


1.  Don't  talk  too  much.  To  be  al- 
ways lecturing  to  the  children  is  not 
the  way  to  secure  prompt  obedience. 
Some  children  would  doubtless  much 
rather  be  whipped  than  perpetually 
talked  to,  especially  in  a  fault-finding 
way.  Little  indiscretions  and  impro- 
prieties it  is  often  best  to  pass  by.  If 
we  take  note  of  everything,  and  admin- 
ister a  lecture  upon  it,  our  lectures  will 
soon  become  an  intolerable  bore,  and 
not  only  will  do  no  good,  but  while 
they  chafe  our  own  spirit,  they  will 
harden  and  discourage  the  child. 


2.  Talk  low  and  gentle.  If  you  talk 
loud,  it  will  be  harder  to  be  calm.  Keep 
your  voice  down,  and  you  can  the  eas- 
ier keep  the  children  down.  If  you 
talk  loud,  your  children  will  also,  and 
the  difficulty  will  be  increased.  Do 
you  know  that  one  of  the  chief  diffi- 
culties of  family  government  is  in  the 
parent?  You  may  not  suspect  it,  while 
it  may  be  even  so  in  your  case.  Quiet, 
gentle,  yet  firm   mothers  govern   best. 

3.  Don't  threaten  too  much.  To  be 
every  now  and  then  saying:  "If  you 
do  that  again  I'll  box  your  ears,"  or 
"I'll  send  you  to  bed, "only  hardens  and 
if  you  fail  to  execute  what  you  threat- 
ened-^as  many  great  threateners  are 
almost  sure  frequently  to  do — your 
children  will  consider  you  very  for- 
getful or  false ;  and  in  either  case  will 
learn  to  distrust  your  threats. 

4.  If  you  would  govern  well,  have 
but  few  general  rules,  but  steadily  ad- 
here to  these.  Have  a  fixed  rule  as 
to  prompt  obedience,  speaking  the 
truth,  and  indeed,  all  moral  duties ; 
and  never  pass  easily  by  an  act  of 
wilful  disobedience,  or  a  lie,  or  a  theft. 
No  matter  if  you  are  in  ever  so  great 
a  hurry,  stop  and  attend  to  this.  It 
is  infinitely  more  than  your  ordinary 
affairs.  Make  a  good  'matter  of  it,  for 
God  does ;  and  it  may  one  day  prove 
a  great  matter  to  you  and  your  chil- 
dren. 

5.  Punish  rarely,  but  when  you  do, 
be  thorough.  Never  punish  in  a  pas- 
sion, or  when  you  are  peevish  or  im- 
patient, or  nervously  excited.  Wait 
till  you  are  cool ;  look  well  and  care- 
fully at  the  reasons  of  the  case,  and 
only  punish  when  the  evidence  of 
guilt  is  clear.  Then  proceed  in  a  calm 
and  Christian  spirit.  Show  your  child 
from  the  Word  of  God,  your  obliga- 
tion to  punish.  Read  to  him  God's 
Word  as  your  authority,  and  let  him 
see  that  both  you  and  he  are  account- 
able to  God.  Let  no  one,  grandparent 
or  other  venerated  friend,  interfere 
with  your  family  discipline. — Selected. 


THE  OLD  HOME 


Boys  and  girls,  be  kind  and  patient 
with  one  another  in  your  homes.  Do 
you  ever  think  what  a  short  time  you 
will  all  be  together  to  enjoy  the  old 
home?  Very  soon  you  will  grow  up 
and  go  from  beneath  its  roof  to  a  home 
of  your  own,  or  perhaps  you  will  go 
away  to  a  distant  city  to  earn  your 
living.  Then  you  will  know  what  it  is 
to  have  a  home  and  kind  friends  who 
really  care  for  you. 

Be  careful  of  those  little  differences 
that  occur  between  yourself  and  your 
brother  and  sister,  at  which  you  flare 
up  and  say  hard  words.  Sometimes 
there  is  a  quarrel  which  is  afterward 
made  up,  but  you  are  never  quite  the 
same  with  each  other  as  you  were  be- 
fore.— Selected. 


Question  Drawer 

If   ye   will    inquire,    inquire   ye. — Isa.    21:12. 

But  avoid  foolish  questions  and  genealogies,  and 
contentions,  and  strivings  about  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable   and   vain.— Tit.    3:9. 


Conducted  by  Daniel  Kauffman. 


Please  explain  I  Cor.  14:34,35. 

The  text  referred  to  reads  as  follows: 
"Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches:  for  it  is  npt  permited  unto 
them  to  speak ;  but  they  are  command- 
ed to  be  obedient,  as  saith  also  the 
law.  And  if  they  will  learn  anything, 
let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home: 
for  it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  speak 
in  the  church." 

Take  this  the  way  it  reads.  But 
don't  put  one  construction  on  these 
two  verses,  and  a  more  liberal  con- 
struction on  the  rest  of  the  chapter,  or 
according  to  verses  28  and  30  men 
would  also  have  to  keep  silent.  It 
was  the  old  question  of  disorder  and 
women  usurping  authority.  When  it 
comes  to  authoritative  teaching,  such  as 
preaching  the  Gospel,  settling  disorders 
in  the  church,  etc.,  this  work  is  exclus- 
ively for  men,  and  on  all  these  points 
women  should  keep  silent  "in  the 
church,"  and  be  "under  obedience." 
We  do  not  understand,  however,  that 
this  interferes  with  her  privilege  of 
standing  side  by  side  with  man  as  his 
co-worker  in  general  Christian  work. 
The  Scripture  above  quoted  should  be 
so  construed  as  to  harmonize  with  such 
scriptures  as  Acts  2:17;  18:26;  Rom. 
16:1;  Phil.  4:3;  etc.,  and  these  in  turn 
should  not  be  construed  as  to  conflict 
with  I  Cor  14:34,35  and  I  Tim.  2:11-13. 
By  holding  these  scriptures  so  that 
they  will  support  one  another  rather 
than  conflict  with  one  another,  we  will 
avoid  both  shutting  out  woman's  use- 
fulness and  degrading  her  in  woman's- 
rights-ism. 

Granting  that  a  woman  has  a  divine 
right  to  pray  or  prophesy  according  to 
I  Cor.  11:5,  is  there  any  scripture  to 
warrant  her  doing  so  in  a  public  meet- 
ing where  believers  are  gathered  to- 
gether of  men  and  women,  in  view  of 
I  Cor.  14:34,35  and  I  Tim.  2:11,12? 

With  the  limitations  given  in  I 
Cor.  11:5;  14:34.35  and  I  Tim.  2:11.12, 
we  believe  that  such  scriptures  as  Acts 
2:17;  21  :9;  Rom.  16:1  ;  etc..  imply  such 
authority.  See  answer  to  the  foregoing 
question. 


Blessed  be  the  discipline  which 
makes  me  reach  out  my  soul's  roots 
into  closer  union  with  Jesus!  Blessed 
be  the  dews  of  the  Spirit  which  keep 
my  leaf  ever  green !  Blessed  be  the 
trials  which  shake  down  the  ripe,  gold- 
en fruits  from  the  branches. 

— T.  L.  Cuyler. 


566 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5 


Young  People's  Bible  Meeting 


Dec.  20 


Topic— DEVELOPMENT 


Texts— II  Tim.  2:15:  II  Pet.  3:18 


For   the   Gospel   Herald 

LESSON    MOTTO 
"Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee." 


BIBLE  LIGHTS 

1.  Be    diligent    and    watchful. — I    Tim.    4: 
12-16. 

2.  An   Essential  to   Success.— I   Cor.  9:25. 

3.  Parable  of  the  Talents.— Mat.  25:  14-30. 

4.  Parable  of  the  Pounds.— Luke  19:12-27. 

5.  Experience    of    Daniel    and    his    Com- 
rades.—Dan.    1:8-20. 

6.  Effect    of    Study— II    Tim.    2:15. 

7.  Highest     Form     of     Development. — II 
Pet.    3:18. 


SUGGESTED  PROGRAM 

1.  Text   word— Study. 

2.  Physical  development. 

3.  Moral  training. 

4.  Spiritual   growth. 

5.  Essentials  to  real  growth. 

6.  Talent  and  responsibility. 

7.  Youth   the   development   period  in   life. 

8.  When   development   is   harmful. 

9.  Neglected   opportunities. 

10.  General  discussion. 


Note. — The  above  is  simply  suggestive. 
All  programs  should  be  adapted  to  the  char- 
acter and  needs  of  the  meetings  in  which 
they  are  used.  Let  the  leader  or  program 
committees  use  their  best  judgment  in  ar- 
ranging work  for  their  own  meetings. 

To  the  Leader.— See  that  you  are  there  on 
time.  Have  everything  in  readiness — your 
heart  full  of  prayer,  your  head  full  of  the 
subject,  and  your  hymns,  scripture  lesson, 
etc.,  selected.  Have  a  time  to  begin  and  a 
time  to  close,  and  be  prompt  at  both  ends 
of   the    program. 

To  the  Speakers. — It  takes  time,  prayer 
and  application  to  properly  prepare  any 
subject. 

To  the  Congregation. — Make  the  meeting 
profitable  by  being  there  on  time,  by  joining 
heartily  in  the  service,  by  giving  strict  heed 
to  the  thoughts  presented  and  by  being 
ready  to  respond  in  general  discussion.  It 
is  not  profitable  to  remain  long  after  ser- 
vice. 


NATURAL  ENDOWMENTS 

God  has  favored  us  all  with  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  native  talent.  Not  all 
people  are  favored  alike  in  this  respect. 
It  is  interesting  to  study'  into  the  rea- 
sons why  we  are  not  all  gifted  alike, 
but  that  is  not  now  nor  study.  But 
there  is  one  thing  in  which  we  all  are 
alike.  We  may  all  be  faithful  in  the  use 
of  the  talent  with  which  God  has  en- 
dowed us.  The  servant  who  was  able 
to  report  a  gain  of  two  talents  received 
the  same  commendation  as  did  the  one 
who  reported  a  gain  of  five  talents. 
Why  should  he  not?  He  doubled  the 
number  of  talents  which  he  had  re- 
ceived, and  that  was  all  that  his  more 
favored  fellow-servant  had  done. 


Our  natural  endowments  include  the 
faculty  of  thought,  of  speech,  of  money- 
making,  of  sympathy  for  others,  of 
muscular  strength,  and  a  number  of 
other  things.  These  are  all  capable  of 
being  developed.  Whether  our  share 
is  much  or  little,  by  faithful  application 
we  may  be  able  to  report  an  increase. 


LAWS  OF  DEVELOPMENT 

Whether  Ave  speak  of  physical,  men- 
tal, moral  or  spiritual  development,  the 
same  laws  apply  to  all.  Perhaps  the 
highest  laws  respecting  them  are  that 
these  powers  should  all  be  used  to  the 
glory  of  God  and  should  all  be  devel- 
oped to  their  greatest  possible  extent. 
After  this,  there  are  a  few  more  things 
which  we  wish  to  mention. 

Use  means  development,  disuse 
means  decay,  and  misuse  means  a  tear- 
ing down.  Take  the  natural  body  as 
an  example.  They  who  fail  to  take 
proper  exercise  £oon  see  that  they  are 
losing  in  strength.  Put  the  strongest 
man  to  bed,  keep  him  there  for  a  few 
months,  and  then  let  him  get  up.  He 
will  have  to  learn  to  walk  again.  Long 
disuse  of  the  muscles  has  wasted  his 
strength,  and  he  must  use  his  muscles 
again  that  strength  may  return.  The 
same  is  true  of  those  who  fail  to  exer- 
cise themselves  mentally,  morally  and 
spiritually.  The  man  who  exercises  his 
mind  but  little  becomes  an  ignoramus 
of  the  most  pronounced  type.  The  man 
who  allows  the  desires  of  the  flesh  to 
rule  his  actions  becomes  a  moral  de- 
generate. The  man' who  fails  to  exer- 
cise himself  spiritually  becomes  a  spir- 
itual idiot.  One  of  the  surest  ways  to 
kill  a  man  is  to  put  him  out  of  use.  You 
can  take  this  physically,  intellectually, 
morally  or  spiritually ;    it  is  alike  true. 

An  abuse  of  our  powers  is  likewise 
destructive.  Violent  work  is  injurious, 
in  that  it  tears  down  and  injures  more 
than  it  builds  up.  They  who  overwork 
themselves  physically,  often  become 
physical  wrecks.  They  who  go  to  ex- 
tremes on  moral  questions  are  best 
known  by  the  name  of  "cranks."  They 
who  overstudy  themselves  often  be- 
come unbalanced  mentally.  They  who 
go  beyond  reasonable  limits  on  spirit- 
ual questions  become  fanatical.  Here, 
then,  we  have  two  extremes,  disuse  and 
misuse,  both  of  which  are  wrong.  Let 
us  see  what  there  is  to  the  "golden 
mean." 

We  have  it  in  use.  A  proper  use  of 
our  muscles  makes  them  strong  and 
firm.  It  produces  the  same  results  on 
the  mind,  the  morals  and  the  spiritual 
man.  Let  the  mind  be  occupied  in 
wrestling  with  living  problems,  and  the 


moral  being  assert  itself  in  choosing  be- 
tween right  and  wrong  whenever  the 
question  is  presented,  and  the  spiritual 
part  of  our  being  be  exercised  daily  and 
constantly  in  devout  reverence  to  our 
Maker,  and  the  Avhole  being  will  be  de- 
veloped into  a  sturdy  soldier  of  the 
cross  who  will  be  a  power  with  God 
and  man. 

A  SOLEMN  DUTY 

From  the  foregoing,  it  is  plainly  evi- 
dent that  it  is  everyone's  duty  to  keep 
his  powers  employed.  It  is  suicidal  to 
neglect  the  development  of  the  physical 
body.  Not  even  a  course  in  school  or 
preaching  or  Bible  work  of  any  kind 
is  lawful  excuse  for  not  exercising  the 
body.  Children  ought  to  be  trained  to 
work  from  little  up.  Regular  exercise, 
regular  habits,  plenty  of  good,  whole- 
some food,  plenty  of  sleep,  and  other 
thing?  needed  in  the  development  of  a 
vigorous  body  should  not  be  lightly  es- 
teemed. After  we  have  our  normal 
growth  physically,  it  is  still  necessary 
to  keep  up  our  regular  exercise.  "In 
the  sweat  of  thy  brow  shalt  thou  eat 
bread,"  was  not  a  sentimental  punish- 
ment for  evil  doing.  It  is  essential  to 
good  health. 

Intellectual  development  is  likewise 
a  necessity.  Children  should  be  sent 
to  school,  not  alone  to  spell  and  read 
and  write  and  "work  sums,"  but  to 
cultivate  habits  of  thought.  It  means 
more  power.  We  hear  much  about  men 
like  Abe  Lincoln,  who  never  saw  the 
inside  of  a  school  house,  but  who  can 
tell  what  Abraham  Lincoln  might  have 
accomplished  if  he  had  had  the  advant- 
ages of  a  finished  education  in  his  early 
youth  and  manhood.  We  hear  much 
of  the  disciples  who  were  "ignorant 
and  unlearned,"  but  the  Bible  tells  us 
more  about  the  work  and  achievements 
of  the  disciple  who  sat  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel.  "Knowledge  is  power."  So 
is  the  training  which  one  receives  while 
acquiring   that   knowledge. 

More  important  still  is  the  develop- 
ment of  our  moral  faculties.  Better  be 
totally  ignorant  and  idiotic  than  to  be 
an  intellectual  giant  without  moral 
stamina.  The  intellectual  man  may 
suggest,  but  the  moral  man  must  de- 
cide. If  not,  then  the  individual  be- 
comes a  moral  reprobate.  We  develop 
the  moral  man  by  choosing  between 
right  and  wrong.  Every  time  we  de- 
cide for  the  right  we  fight  a  battle  and 
win  a  victory.  Every  victory  we  win 
we  become  stronger.  The  closer  we 
cling  to  the  right,  the  keener  our  moral 
sensibilities.  We  are  on  the  road  to 
moral  heroism  when  we  adopt  this  as 
our  unfailing  rule :  By  the  grace  and 
power  of  God,  I  will  always  do  right 
as  far  as  I  have  the  light,  and  never 
knowingly  do  wrong. 

More  important  than  anything  we 
have  yet  mentioned  is  the  constant  use 
of  the  spiritual  faculties  of  our  being. 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


567 


They  who  live  in  a  heavenly  atmos.- 
phere  are  on  the  highway  to  glory.  Of 
the.  ideal  man  the  psalmist  wrote :  "For 
his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord; 
and  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate-  day 
and  night."  While  yon  are  exercising 
your  mind,  exercise  it  in  something 
that  will  not  only  develop  your  mind, 
hut  yonr  heart  as  well.  They  who  live 
in  an  atmosphere  of  worship,  not  only 
live  the  triumphant  life  themselves, 
hut  they  are  the  messengers  of  God 
to  lead  others  also  into  the  same  chan- 
nel. Let  a  considerable  portion  of 
your  time  be  devoted  to  prayer,  Bible 
study,  holy  meditation,  conversation  on 
spiritual  topics,  and  other  things  which 
develop  the  spiritual  man.  No  man 
can  expect  to  be  strong  in  the  Lord 
AvithOut  allowing  himself  to  be  found 
continually  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 

As  a  rule  for  the  most  substantial 
development  in  the  service  of  the  Lord, 
we  would  recommend  the  following: 
Matt.  6:33;     I  Cor.  10:31;     Matt.  5:6. 


WHAT  OTHERS  SAY 

You  are  born  supernaturally  through 
faith,  by  the  grace  of  God,  into  the 
kingdom  of  righteousness ;  but  you  arc 
born  a  little  babe,  that  is  all;  and  if 
you  make  any  progress  from  that  point 
cjn,  it  must  be  by  work,  by  sacrifice,,  by 
the  practice  of  Christian  virtues,  by 
benevolence,  by  self-denial,  by  resist- 
ing the  adversary,  by  making  valiant 
war  for  God  and  against  sin ;  and  on 
no  other  basis,  am  I  authorized  in  giv- 
ing you  a  hope  that  you  may  come  to 
manhood  in  Christ  Jesus. 

•—  C.  H.  Fowler. 

The  highest  point  of  Christian  pro- 
gress is  to  press  forward.  It  is  a  dis- 
tinguishing trait  in  the  character  of 
every  good  man  that  he  grows  in  grace. 
Grace  in  the  heart  as  certainly  improves 
and  advances,  as  a  tree  thrives  in  a 
kindly  and  well  watered  soil. 

■ — Gardiner  Spring. 

There  is  perhaps  no  truer  sign  that 
a  man  is  really  advancing  than  that  he 
is  learning  to  forget  himself,  that  he 
is  losing  the  natural  thoughts  about 
self  in  the  thought  of  One  higher  than 
himself,  to  whose  guidance  he  can  com- 
mit himself  and  all  men. 

— J.  C.  Shairp. 

It  is  not  my  strength  that  grows,  so 
much  as  God's  strength  in  me,  which 
is  given  more  abundantly  as  the  days 
roll.  It  is  so  given  on  one  condition. 
If  my  faith  has  laid  hold  of  the  infinite, 
the  exhaustless,  the  immortal  energy  of 
God,  unless  there  is  something  fearfully 
wrong  about  me,  ,  I  shall  be  getting 
purer,  nobler,  wiser,  more  observant  of 
His  will ;  gentler,  like  Christ ;  every 
way  fitted  for  His  service,  and  for  lar- 
ger service,  as  the  days  increase. 

— Alexander  Maclaren. 


Sunday  School 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

THE    SUNDAY    SCHOOL 
Lesson  for  Dec.  13,1908— I  Kings  8:1-11 

SOLOMON    DEDICATES   THE 
TEMPLE 

Golden  Text. — I  was  glad  when  they 
said  unto  me,  Let  us  go  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord.— Psa.  122:1. 

We  have  before  us  a  solemn  and  im- 
posing assembly.  That  temple  which 
David  had  desired  to  build,  and  which 
he  was  forbidden  to  build  because  he 
had  been  a  man  of  war,  was  now  com- 
plete. A  great  multitude  has  assem- 
bled to  witness  the  dedicatory  services 
now  to  be  held. 

It  was  a  time  of  great  reverence 
and  devotion.  "All  the  elders  of  Israel 
came,  and  the  priests  took  up  the  ark." 
Not  only  the  ark,  but  also  the  holy  ves- 
sels which  had  been  in  the  tabernacle 
were  now  brought  and  had  a  place  in 
the  temple.  "And  king  Solomon,  and 
all  the  congregation  of  Israel,  that  were 
assembled  unto  him,  were  with  him  be- 
fore the  ark,  sacrificing  sheep  and  oxen 
that  could  not  be  told  nor  numbered 
for  multitude.  And  the  priests  brought 
in  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
unto  his  place,  into  the  oracle  of  the 
house,  to  the  most  holy  place,  even  un- 
der the  wings  of  the  cherubims."  It 
must  have  been  an  imposing  procession, 
especially  to  those  who  were  eye-wit- 
nesses and  in  whose  memories  the  e- 
vents  connected  with  the  history  of  the 
ark  were  still  fresh. 

The  building  of  the  temple  was  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  the  worship  of 
Israel.  Henceforth  it  becomes  the  cen- 
ter of  Jewish  worship,  and  in  course  of 
time  they  worshipped  it  even  as  Amer- 
icans of  today  worship  magnificent 
buildings.  The  length  of  time  it  took 
to  build  it,  the  great  sacrifices  it  took 
to  complete  it,  and  the  magnificent 
structure  it  was  after  it  was  completed, 
all  combined  to  attract  world-wide  at- 
tention, and  with  great  enthusiasm  did 
the  people  congregate  together  to  wit- 
ness the  imposing  ceremony.  The  idol- 
atry of  the  past  Avas  forgotten,  and  the 
dark  times  of  the  future  Avere  A'eiled 
from  them,  and  with  great  reA;erence 
and  praise  did  they  join  in  the  Avorship. 

When  the  ark  was  put  in  its  place, 
and  the  priests  had  come  out  of  the 
holy  place,  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
Avas  made  manifest  by  a  cloud  which 
filled  the  house.  Yea.  verily,  "the  glory 
of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  house  of  the 
Lord."  The  priests  could  minister  no 
longer.  The  dazzling  splendor  of  the 
Lord  was  so  great  that  no  face  could 
behold  it.  Well  has  God  said,  "There 
shall  no  man  see  me,  and  live." 

What  can  Ave  learn  from  the  mani- 


fest presence  of  the  Lord  at  this  time? 
In  the  first  place,  we  may  knoAV  that 
when  God's  children  approach  Him  in 
reverence  and  true  devotion  that  He 
will  always  respond.  His  ears  are  ever 
open  to  the  cry  of  the  needy.  His  love 
goes  out  to  all  the  world,  and  whoever 
worships  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth 
may  have  a  taste  of  His  presence  and 
glory. 

We  are  also  made  to  see  how  vast  is 
the  difference  betAveen  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  and  the  glory  of  men.  It  was 
indeed  a  magnificent  building  which 
the  people  had  come  together  to  ded- 
icate. But  in  Avhat  did  its  magnificence 
consist?  It  is  described  in  cubits,  in 
colors,  in  forms,  in  wealth,  in  the  Avork 
of  men's  hands.  All  this  was  perish- 
able, as  after  events  show.  But  when 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the  house, 
there  Avas  a  scene  of  such  dazzling 
splendor,  such  brilliant  light,  such  in- 
describable beauty,  such  perfect  holi- 
ness and  such  majestic  power  that  the 
priests  Avere  powerless  and  the  people 
had  an  experience  which  Avas  someAvhat 
similar  to  that -which  the  disciples  had 
when  Peter  said,  "Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here."  Hoav  vain  it  is  to  be  so 
completely  Avrappcd  up  in  the  glory  of 
the  world,  that  our  eyes  are  completely 
blind  to  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Another  lesson  that  Ave  learn  is  the 
importance  of  burying  aAvay  every- 
thing human  in  the  Christian  service. 
Had  not  the  glory  of  the  Lord  been  so 
vividly  manifest  on  this  occasion,  Ave 
might  today  be  reading  and  telling  a- 
bout  the  faithful  Avork  and  magnificent 
service  which  the  noble  men  of  God, 
the  priests,  rendered  on  this  occasion, 
and  eventually  be  led  to  Avorship  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator.  As 
it'  is,  the  Avork  of  the  priests  is  over- 
shadoAved  in  the  superior  glory  of  the 
Lord.  May  Ave  as  priests  under  the 
leadership  of  Christ,  the  great  High 
Priest,  be  so  completely  under  the 
shadoAV  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord  that 
the  same  may  have  the  full  right  of 
way  in  impressing  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  the  multitudes. 

Had  the  temple  remained  in  posses- 
sion of  faithful  priests  and  Avorshipers 
filled  with  the  desire  to  Avork  for  the 
glory  of  God.  not  only  the  temple,  but 
the  people  for  whom  the  temple  Avas 
built,  would  have  a  more  glorious  his- 
tory. K. 


If  you  have  nothing  of  the  spirit  of 
prayer,  nothing  of  the  love  of  brother- 
hood, nothing  of  the  mortifying  spirit 
of  -the  world,  nothing  of  growth  in 
grace,  of  cordial,  habitual,  persevering 
obedience  to  the  Divine  commands, 
how  can  it  he  that  you  have  been 
brought  nigh  by  the  blood  o\  Christ? 
— Gardiner  Spring. 

God  promises  to  cleanse  US,  and  then 
exhorts  us  to  cleanse  ourselves  because 
we  have  such  promises.    II  Cor.  7:1. 


568 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


Dec.  5 


Gospel  Herald 

A  Religious   Weekly- 
Published   in   the   interests    of   the   Mennonite 
Church   by 
MENNONITE    PUBLICATION    BOARD 

Scottdale,  Pa. 
Aaron   Loucks,   General   Manager 

second- 


Subscription. — One   Dollar   a   year  in   advance 
Sample  copies   sent  free   on  application 

EDITORS 

Daniel    Kauffman,    Versailles,   Mo. 
John   F.    Funk,    Elkhart,   Ind. 
D.   H.   Bender,   Office   Editor 

CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS 

D.   D.   Miller,   Middlebury,   Ind. 
A.    D.    Wenger,    Millersville,    Pa. 
Oliver  H.   Zook,   Belleville.   Pa. 

Address      all     communications      intended     for 

publication 

GOSPEL    HERALD,    Scottdale,    Pa. 

Communications    relating    to    the    business 

of  the  House,  such   as  subscriptions,   changes 

of   address,    etc.,    should   be   addressed 

MENNONITE    PUBLISHING    HOUSE, 
Scottdale,    Pa. 

COMMITTEES 

Executive  Committee. — J.  S.  Shoemaker, 
Jonathan  Kurtz,  S.  H.  Miller,  Abram  Metzler, 
Aaron   Loucks. 

Mmutgiug  Committee.  —  Aaron  Loucks, 
General  Manager,  A.  D.  Martin,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  E.  S.  Hallman,  C.  Z.  Yoder,  E.  L. 
Frey. 

SATURDAY,  DEC.  5,  1908 


OUR  MOTTO 


§jj         The   whole    Gospel  as  our  rule  in 

I  faith  and  life. 

m         Scriptural  activity  in  all   lines    of 

II  Christian  work. 

B         Love,  unity,  purity  and    piety    in 
■   home  and  church. 


Field  Motes 


Bro.  I.  B.  Good,  of  East  Earl,  Pa., 
will  begin  meetings  at  the  River  Cor- 
ner M.  H.,  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  Dec. 
6. 


Bro.  I.  J.  Buchwalter  broke  the  bread 
of  life  to  the  Longenecker,  Congrega- 
tion near  Winesburg,  O.,  Sunday,  Nov. 
15. 


Bro.  A.  P.  Troyer  was  with  the  Zion 
congregation  in  Oregon,  Nov.  22,  hav- 
ing returned  from  his  eastern  trip  on 
the  day  before. 


The  brethren  Jacob  Thomas  of 
West  Willow,  Pa.,  and  Benjamin  H. 
Hess  of  Shoff,  Pa.,  visited  the  Phila- 
delphia mission  Nov.  22.  Bro.  Thomas 
filled    the    regular    appointment. 


The  new  work  on  "The  Mennonites 
of  America,"  by  Bro.  C.  Henry  Smith, 
is  being  printed  by  the  Mennonite 
Publishing  House.  It  will  be  a  book 
of      about     400      pages.  Price      in 

cloth  binding,  $2.00.  Orders  should 
be  addressed  to  C.  H.  Smith,  Goshen, 
Jnd. 


Twenty  accessions  have  been  re- 
ported from  the  Hopkins  Gap  congre- 
gation, Virginia.  See  correspondence 
on  another  page. 


Bro.  Milton  Zook,  of  North  Dakota, 
and  wife,  have  made  a  trip  to  Wood- 
burn,  Oreg.,  where  they  expect  to  re- 
main for  a  year  or  more. 


Bro.  P.  J.  Blosser  of  South  English, 
Iowa,  has  recently  been  afflicted  with 
an  attack  of  appendicitis.  May  God 
restore   him   to  perfect  health. 


Bro.  S.  G.  Shetler,  after  the  Bible 
conference  at  West  Liberty,  Kan.,  re- 
turned home,  expecting  to  be  at 
Springs,  Pa.,  Monday,  Nov.  23,  when 
the  conference  at  that  place  will  begin. 

An  ordination  service  was  held  Nov. 
8,  in  the  congregation  near  Palmyra, 
Mo.,  Bro.  J.  W.  Hess  being  ordained  to 
the  ministry.  The  service  was  con- 
ducted  by   Bro.    Daniel    Kauffman: 


The  brethren  Isaac  Weaver  and 
Isaiah  Christophel  served  as  modera- 
tors and  George  Dintaman  and  Syl- 
vester Miller  as  secretaries  of  the  Bible 
Conference,  held  near  Elmdale,  Mich., 
Nov.  26  to  Dec.  2. 


The  Pennsylvania  ( Kans.)  congre- 
gation has  opened  regular  services  in 
the  city  of  Newton,  the  first  meeting- 
being  held  on  the  evening"  of  Nov.  22. 
This  will  make  it  convenient  for  the 
members  living  in  town. 


Bro.  Noah  H.  Mack  of  the  Welsh 
Mountain  Mission  is  engaged  in  evan- 
gelistic work  in  Ind.  After  the  close 
of  the  meetings  at  the  Emma  Church, 
Bro.  Mack  intended  opening  a  similar 
series  with  the  Shore  congregation. 


The  office  editor,  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender, 
after  the  Bible  conference  in  the  West 
Liberty  congregation,  filled  a  few 
appointments  with  the  Pennsylvania 
church  near  Newton,  Kans.  An  edify- 
ing conference  is  reported  and  seven 
confessions. 


The  Independent  (New  York),  a  well 
known  weekly  magazine,  in  a  review  of 
the  new  English  biog'raphy  of  Hub- 
maier,-  says  of  the  German  Anabap- 
tists :  They  were  "a  people  despised 
almost  to  our  own  clay,  but  in  reality 
the  truest  Christians  of  their  time." 


A  new  book  on  Mennonite  History 
has  just  been  published  in  Germany. 
The  title  is  "Die  Taeufer  in  der  Kur- 
pfalz,"  i.  e.,  The  Mennonites  in  the 
Palatinate.  Of  the  early  Mennonite 
settlers  in  Pennsylvania  many  came 
from  the  Palatinate,  whence  their  fath- 
ers had  fled  from  Switzerland.  The 
author  of  the  work  is  Christian  Hege  of 
Frankfort-on-the-Main. 


.  Bro.  Amos  Geigley,  of  Goshen,  Ind., 
was  with  the  Nappanee  congregation 
Saturday  evening,  Nov.  19,  also  Sunday 
morning  and  evening. 


Bro.  M.  B.  Fast,  the  editor  of  the 
Mennonitische  Rundschau,  returned 
Nov.  26,  from  a  trip  to  some  of  the 
western  states.  He  reports  a  pleasant 
journey. 


Brother  and  Sister  Jonas  Frank  of 

Ephrata,  Pa.,  who  have  been  spending 
some  time  visiting  Bish.  Michael  Horst 
and  family  at  Orrville,  O.,  have  again 
returned  home. 


Bro.  Oscar  Hostetler  of  Topeka, 
Ind.,  who  served  as  one  of  the  instruct- 
ors in  the  Bible  Conference  in  Kent 
Co.,  Mich.,  expected  to  extend  the 
work  by  conducting  a  series  of  meet- 
ings at  the  same  place  immediately  af- 
ter the  close  of  the  conference. 


'  Brother  and  Sister  H.  H.  Martin,  of 

Hagerstown,  Md.,  worshiped  with  the 
brethren  at  the  Martin  Church  near 
Orrville,  O.,  Nov.  22.  After  visiting 
with  relatives  for  a  few  clays  in  that 
vicinity  they  went  to  Mahoning  Co., 
and  thence  to  Scottdale,  Pa. 


The  meetings  held  in  the  Delaware 
church,  Juniata  Co.,  Pa.,  in  charge  of 
Bro.  S.  E.  Graybill  of  Freeport,  111., 
closed  Nov.  24,  with  five  confessions. 
On  Thanksgiving  day,  morning  and 
evening  Bro.  Graybill  filled  appoint- 
ments at  the  Lost  Creek  M.  H. 


'  Bro.  D.  F.  Driver  of  Versailles,  Mo., 
who  had  spent  about  six  weeks  in  Kan- 
sas and  Colorado,  came  home  in  time 
to  preach  the  Thanksgiving  sermon. 
Though  past  the  allotted  time  of  three 
score  years  and  ten,  our  brother  stood 
his  trip  quite  well.  We  praise  the  Lord 
for  His  preserving  care. 


An  accident  occurred  Nov.  21  in  our 
press  room.  Bro.  Charles  Stoner,  one 
of  the  press  men,  by  an  unfortunate 
motion  of  his  foot,  had  the  toes  of  his 
right  foot  crushed  on  one  of  the  job 
presses.  He  is  doing  well,  we  are  glad 
to  report,  and  is  expected  to  be  out  in 
a  few  Aveeks. 


On  the  devotioftal  headcovering  a 
Protestant  theologian  of  the  Father- 
land has  written  a  little  book,  main- 
taining that  the  veil,  as  the  word  is 
rendered  in  the  Revised  Version,  was 
not  a  veil  for  the  face,  but  a  head 
covering'.  This  opinion  is  doubtless 
correct.  Those  who  insist  that  the 
eleventh  chapter  of  First  Corinthians 
simply  refers  to  an  oriental  custom, 
overlook  the  fact  that  Corinth  is  a  city 
in  Europe,  not  in  the  Orient. 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


569 


Bro.  and  Sister  H.  F.  Reist,  formerly 
of  Goshen,  Intl.,  arrived  in  Scottdale, 
Nov.  22.  They  have  taken  possession 
of  one  of  the  pleasant  and  convenient 
flats  in  the  third  story  of  the  Publish- 
ing House.  We  extend  to  them  a  hearty 
welcome.  Work  on  the  first  number 
of  the  "Christian  Monitor"  has  been 
begun. 


Returning  from  a  trip  to  some  of  the 
western  states  Brother  and  Sister  H. 
H.  Martin,  of  Hagerstown,  Md., 
stopped  at  Scottdale  and  made  a  pleas- 
ant visit  at  the  Publishing  House.  They 
had  visited  their  son-in-law,  Bro.  J. 
D.  Brunk,  of  Goshen,  Intl.,  and  many 
other  relatives  and  friends.  In  Scott- 
dale they  were  the  guests  of  Bro.  A.  D. 
Martin. 


Bro.  J.  K.  Hooley,  of  North  Law- 
rence, Stark  Co.,  O.,  has  been  lying 
critically  ill  in  his  home  the  past  three 
weeks  with  a  severe  attack  of  typhoid 
fever.  Our  heart  goes  out  in  deepest 
sympathy  to  Brother  and  Sister  Hooley 
in  these  their  trying  hours-  and  our 
prayer  is  that  ere  this  reaches  our  read- 
ers the  fever  will  have  been  broken  and 
brighter  moments  will  be  forthcoming. 


The      Publication      Board     of     the 

Schwenckfeld  Church  has  elected  Al- 
len A.  Seipt,  an  instructor  inWesleyan 
University,  Delaware,  O.,  for  the  task 
to  complete  the  compilation  of 
Schwenckfeld's  writings.  In  company 
with  Pre.  E.  E.  S.  Johnson,  of  the  same 
denomination,  he  has  set  sail  for  Ger- 
many where  they  are  expected  to  land 
about  the  time  of  this  writing. 


Besides  our  German  Minnesota- 
Nebraska  conference  there  are  two 
branches  of  the  Russian  Mennonites 
which  are  one  with  us  on  such  points 
as  nonresistance,  separation  from  the 
world,  strict  discipline,  feet  washing 
and  the  devotional  head  covering.  They 
are  the  "Kleine  Gemeinde"  of  Kansas 
and  Manitoba  and  the  "Alt-Bergthal 
Gemeinde"  in  Manitoba  and  the  Cana- 
dian Northwest.  Among  the  churches 
which  trace  their  origin  to  the  early 
Mennonites  of  Holland  and  North  Ger- 
many, the  Alt-Bergthal  congregations 
have  ever  faithfully  maintained  the 
principles  of  the  early  church.  They 
have  an  interesting  history  and  it  can 
be  said  of  them  that  they  "have  a  good 
report  from  them  that  are  without." 


Josiah  W.  Leeds,  an  author  and  a 
member  of  the  Quaker  Church,  died 
at  the  age  of  sixty-seven,  at  his  home 
in  Westchester,  Pa.  He  was  well- 
known  among  Mennonites  as  the  au-' 
thor  of  a  number  of  pamphlets  against 
Avorldliness  in  its  various  forms,  such 
as  fashionable  attire,  the  theatre  and 
the  ball-room,  and  against  war.  Oc- 
casionally he  wrote  for  Mennonite  per- 


iodicals. In  1877  he  published  the  first 
ecition  of  his  History  of  the  United 
Slates,  written  from  the  peace  point 
of  view.  It  was  due  to  him  chiefly 
that  the  public  display  of  indecent  pos- 
ters and  pictures  and  the  circulation 
of  impure  literature  from  the  news- 
stands were  suppressed  in  Philadel- 
phia. 


Correspondence 

Morrison,  111. 

Dear  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Herald: 
— We  expect  Bro.  A.  C.  Good  of  Ster- 
ling, 111.,  to  be  with  us  next  Sunday 
evening-  to  begin  a  series  of  meetings. 
Pray  for  us.  Cor. 

Nov.  28,  1908. 


Flanagan,  111. 

Gospel  Herald  Readers,  Greeting: — 
On  Thanksgiving  Day,  Nov.  26,  the 
congregation  at  this  place  met  to  show 
their  appreciation  of  the  blessings  we 
have  been  receiving.  The  ministers 
gave  short  talks,  reminding  us  of  the 
abundant  harvest  we  have  received,  and 
reminding  us  that  He  would  continue 
His  blessings  if  we  are  free  in  giving 
to  the  Lord.  A  collection  was  taken 
for  India,  and  also  for  the  home  fund. 
At  the  same  time  we  organized  our 
Sunday  school  for  the  coming  year. 
Bro.  Eno's  Schrock  was  chosen  super- 
intendent, and  Bro.  Edward  Yordy 
assistant.  May  the  Lord  bless  the  work 
in  the  'Sunday  school  and  church  at 
this  place,  and  throughout  the  brother- 
hood is  my  prayer. 

Arthur  Slagel. 

Nov.  28,  1908. 


Inman,  Kans. 

West  Liberty  Congregation. 

The  Bible  Normal  that  we  have  for 
some  time  been  looking  forward  to, 
is  now  past.  An  interesting  conference 
it  was,  profitable  and  upbuilding. 
Saints  have  been  encouraged,  sinners 
have  been  warned  and  we  believe  that 
souls  have  been  saved.  Backsliders 
have  again  renewed  their  covenant. 
Confessions  were  made  that  were  good 
for  the  soul,  according  to  Jas.  5:16,  for 
which  God  be  praised.  Bro.  Shetler 
went  to  his  home  and  Bro.  Bender 
went  to  Harvey  Co.,  Kans.  Quite  a 
number  of  brethren  and  sisters  from 
other  congregations  were  with  us 
through  the  normal.  Bro.  Good  of 
Roseland,  Nebr.,  and  Bro.  J.  J.  Zimmer- 
man and  wife  of  Harper  Kans.,  were 
with  us  over  Thanksgiving  services. 
On  Sunday,  Nov.  22,  there  were  seven 
accessions  to  the  church,  three  by  bap- 
tism and  four  by  confession.  We  ex- 
pect two  more  before  long. 

Grandfather  Cooprider  is  at  home 
from  Wichita,  where  he  had  gone  to 
have  a  cancer  treated,  and  is  getting 
along  quite  well.  Cor. 

Nov.  27,  1908. 


Dale  Enterprise,  Va. 

The  series  of  meetings  that  have 
been  continued  for  two  weeks  by  Pre. 
Chr.  Good  at  the  Gospel  Hill  M.  H., 
the  new  church  for  the  Hopkin's  Gap 
congregation  which  was  dedicated  on 
Sunday  the  8th  of  Nov.,  resulted  in 
20  conversions.  Of  these,  14  were  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship  by  bap- 
tism and  two  by  confession  from  an- 
other church,  on  Sunday  the  22.  Ow- 
ing to  sickness  and  other  causes  re- 
ceiving of  the  remaining  four  is  de- 
ferred until  a  later  date. 

The  building  of  this  church  and  the 
encouraging  results  that  have  followed 
the  meetings  have  served  to  greatly 
revive  the  religious  interests  of  the 
congregation.  Cor. 

Nov.   23,    1908. 


Sterling,  111. 

On  our  trip  to  some  of  the  western 
states  we  visited  five  different  congre- 
gations, one  of  which  was  Russian 
Mennonite,  in  South  Dakota,  and 
found  the  brethren  engaged  in  the 
Master's  service.  The  harvest  truly 
is  great.  May  we  do  more  for  the 
cause  of  Christ  that  many  sheaves  may 
be  gathered.  We  wish  to  thank  the 
brethren  for  their  kindness  while  in 
their  midst,  and  especially  the  breth- 
ren in  North  Dakota,  who  so  kindly 
cared  for  me  during  the  days  of  sick- 
ness which  I  spent  among  them.  How 
well  it  is  that  we  know  that  our  suffer- 
ing is  conducive  to  the  health  of  the 
inner  man.  If  we  call  upon  the  Lord, 
He  will  show  us  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God.  In  His  name, 

Nov.  22,  1908.        Amos  H.  Weaver. 


Clarksville,  Mich. 

Dear  Herald  Readers  : — Greeting  in 
Jesus'  name.  We  have  been  enjoying 
a  spiritual  feast  in  the  singing  class 
last  week,  there  being  as  high  as  70  in 
the  class.  On  last  Saturday  afternoon 
we  held  our  preparatory  service.  Bish. 
J.  P.  Miller,  of  White  Cloud,  officiated 
at  this  service,  as  well  as  in  our  com- 
munion service  on  Sunday  morning. 
Sixty-nine  members,  partook  of  the  em- 
blems of  the  broken  body  and  shed 
blood  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ.  Bro.  Miller  also  preached  for 
us  on  Saturday  evening.  We  appre- 
ciated the  brothers  labors  in  our  midst 
very  much. 

This  week  our  Bible  Conference 
opened  with  Bro.  D.  H.  Bender  and 
Bro.  Oscar  Hostetler  as  instructors. 
We  are  having  good  interest  in  these 
meetings  and  have  been  spiritually 
strengthened  and  built  up  by  the  breth- 
ren allowing  God  to  use  them  in  this 
work.  The  singing  adds  very  much  to 
the  interest  of  the  meetings,  for  which 
we  are  thankful  to  our  kind  Heavenlv 
Father.  Aldus  Brackbill.  ' 

Nov.  27,  1908. 


570 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5 


Garden    City,    Mo. 

Sycamore    Grove    Congregation 

Thirty  three  young  people  were  re- 
ceived into  church  fellowship  by  bap- 
tism on  Sunday,  by  Bish.  J.  J.  Hartz- 
ler.     Most  of  them  were  quite  young. 

Bro.  Peter  Zimmerman  of  Roanoke, 
111.,  has  been  with  us  on  a  visit  and 
took  part  in  our  last  two  Sunday  ser- 
vices. We  Avere  glad  to  listen  to  his 
earnest  admonitions. 

Bro.  B.  F..  Hartzler  preached  for  the 
church  in  Johnson  Co.  on  Sunday. 

Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  wife  were  with 
us  on  Wednesday  evening,  Nov.  18. 
P.  H. 


Birch  Tree,  Mo. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  readers : — 
Our  meetings  at  this  place  closed  Sun- 
day, Nov.  22  with  glorious  results. 
Nine  precious  souls  accepted  Christ. 
It  was  painful  to  Bro.  Brunk  to  leave 
when  the  interest  kept  increasing,  but 
he  had  an  appontment  at  Oronogo, 
Mo.,  so  he  left  for  that  place  Sunday 
evening.  May  God  abundantly  bless 
and  crown  his  efforts.  We  are  made 
to  feel  that  God  is  still  able  to  save 
even  to  the  uttermost.  We  are  much 
encouraged.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may 
never  grow  weary  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord.         Yours  in  His  service, 

Mary    Cowan. 

Nov.  23,  1908. 


Metamora,  111. 

Readers  of  the  Herald : — Greeting  in 
the  Master's  name.  "Blessed  be  the 
Lord,  who  daily  loadeth  us  with  bene- 
fits, even  the  God  of  our  salvation." 
The  Lord  hath  been  showering  bles- 
sings both  temporally  and '  spiritually. 
Last  Spring  people  thought  they 
would  be  unable  to  plant  the  corn  be- 
cause of  the  rain,  but  God  was  over- 
ruling all  and  now  they  were  able  to 
gather  a  bountiful  harvest. 

Bro.  D.  D.  Zook  of  Newton,  Kans., 
came  into  our  midst  and  so  far  has 
filled  four  appointments.  May  we  not 
be  hearers  only  but  also  doers  of  the 
Word.  Pray  for  the  church  at  this 
place.  In  His  name, 

Nov.  25,  1908.         Agnes  Albrecht. 


Manson,     Iowa. 

Greeting  to  all  Herald  Readers : — 
We  were  indeed  made  to  rejoice  over 
the  young  souls  who  stood  up  for  Je- 
sus during  our  Bible  conference.  Fif- 
teen precious  souls  were  received  into 
church  fellowship  by  Bro.  Nic.  Roth, 
on  Nov.  15,  and  on  Monday  com- 
munion services  were  held.  Sixty  two 
partook  of  the  communion.  Pray  for 
the  dear  young  souls  who  are  just 
starting  out  in  God's  field  of  labors, 
that  they  may  stand  firm  amid  the 
trials  which  they  meet.  We  feel  thank- 
ful to  our  Lord  -who  is  mindful  of  us, 
and  by  His  grace  is  upholding  us.  Pray 
for  us  all. 

D.  D.  Zehr 


Versailles,    Mo. 

To  all  Gospel  Herald  Readers, 
Greeting: — Bro.  M.  C.  Lapp  and  Avife 
spent  Sunday,  Nov.  22,  in  our  midst. 
AYhile  here  the  brother  filled  three  ap- 
pointments, which  Avere  appreciated  by 
all.  The  Avork  in  India  has  been 
brought  nearer  home  to  us  by  their 
visit.  On  Monday  morning  they  left 
for  the  Palmyra  field. 

Our  deacon,  Bro.  J.  C.  Driver  is  at 
present  suffering  from  a  paralytic 
stroke.  We  pray  for  his  speedy  re- 
covery. Cor. 

Nov.  25,  1908. 


Topeka,  Ind. 

Greetings  in  the  Master's  name : — 
We  praise  the  Lord  for  His  many  bles- 
sings bestoAved  upon  us  throughout  our 
journey.  His  divine  guidance  and  pro- 
tecting hand  A\rere  Avith  us  until  iioav. 
Since  our  last  writing  Ave  visited  with 
the  brethren  at  AVellman,  Kalona  and 
South  English,  Iowa,  and  Freeport, 
111.  On  the  18th  Ave  arrived  in  Chicago 
on  our  return,  Avhere  Ave  took  our  leave 
from  father  Mack,  Avho  after  stopping 
at  Fort  Wayne  for  a  short  visit,  went 
home.  Sister  Mack  and  myself,  after 
making  a  Ansit  at  Aurora,  111.,  went 
to  Topeka,  Ind,  Avhere  Ave  are  iioav 
laboring  in  the  Emma  congregation. 
The  Lord  bless  you  all,  Noah  H.  Mack. 
. .  Nov.  20,  1908. 


Akron,  Pa. 

Metzler's  Congregation 

On  Nov.  22,  Bro.  Benj.  Wenger 
preached  to  us  a  practical  and  edifying 
sermon  from  Job.  13:15,  on  the  pa- 
tience of  Job.  He  brought  forth  in 
part  the  God-fearing  characteritics  of 
Job  as  recorded  in  the  Word,  and  fur- 
thermore that  although  Ave  may  be 
ever  so  godly,  the  Lord  may  chasten 
US  by  afflictions.  There  Avere  tAvo 
phases  of  chastenings  brought  out : 
First,  the  afflictions  brought  upon  the 
saints  to  purge  them  as  by  fire,  second, 
afflictions  because  of  sin.  Let  us  then 
beware  that  Ave  will  not  be  guilty  of 
saying  this  or  that  one  is  guilty  be- 
cause of  his  or  her  afflictions,  for  af- 
flictions are  not  a  proof  of  guilt. 

We  Avill  have  Thanksgiving  services, 
the  Lord  willing. 

We  feel  encouraged  in  the  work  and 
ask  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  all 
Herald  readers,  that  Ave  may  be  more 
faithful  in  the  Avork  of  the  Lord.  The 
Lord  bless  you  all. 

Yours  in  the  faith, 

Gideon  S.  Eberly. 

Nov.  23,  1908. 


Wallace,  Neb. 
To  the  Readers  of  the  Gospel  Her- 
ald.— Greeting  in  Jesus'  name.  Bro.  J. 
M.  Nunemaker  came  to  Bro.  John 
Meckler  and  preached  four  interesting 
sermons.  The  sermons  Avere  much 
appreciated.     There   never    had    been 


preaching  in  the  neighborhood  before. 
Thirty  came  out  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings. May  the  seed  have  fallen  on  good 
ground  and  bring  abundant  fruit. 
Hoav  beautiful  it  is  to  sit  together  in 
heaA^enly  places  in  Christ  Jesus. 

On  Nov.  9,  Bro.  Meckler  brought 
Bro.  Nunemaker  to  my  house.  We  an- 
nounced meeting  at  our  school  house. 
He  preached  four  sermons  there.  The 
Aveather  Avas  cold.  Attendance  about 
twenty.  It  Avas  a  feast  for  them  that 
are  in  Christ. 

On  Friday,  Nov.  13,  I  took  Bro. 
Nunemaker  to  Bro.  Simon  Wheelers 
home.  We  did  not  find  him  at  home. 
He  has  taken  a  homestead  in  the  sand 
hills,  about  sixty  miles  from  here.  We 
had  three  meetings  in  a  school  house 
AAdiich  Avere  Avell  attended.  A  number 
testified  for  Jesus  on  Sunday  night. 

Noa'.  16,  Bro.  Nunemaker  took  the 
train  at  North  Platte  for  Kearney  and 
then  he  will  go  to  Hastings  and  from 
there  to  Roseland.  I  arrived  home  at 
1  :30  A.  M.  AVe  Avould  ask  our  Mennon- 
ite  brethren  in  the  ministry  to  stop 
Avith  us  Avhen  they  go  through  here  and 
hold  Evangelistic  meetings.  This  is 
a  A^ery  needy  field.  Our  church  paper 
is  read  by  us  with  great  interest  and 
proves  a  feast  to  our -souls. 

Nov.  15,  1908. 

Nathaniel  Lapp. 


Vineland,  Ont. 


Dear  Herald  Readers: — Greeting  in 
the  name  of  the  Redeemer  who  has  so 
wonderfully  blessed  us  and  brought 
us  to  see  the  closing  of  another  har- 
vest. Surely  it  has  taught  us  to  love 
Him  more  and  has  made  us  to  feel 
that  henceforth  every  day  shall  be  a 
day  of  Thanksgiving. 

Although  Bro.  Coffman  and  his  fam- 
ily have  been  absent  for  some  time  Ave 
have,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  had 
preaching  services  every  Sabbath.  Bro. 
Bearss,  Bro.  AVismer  and  AA'ambold  of 
Waterloo  Co.,  Bro.  AVismer  of  Blom- 
ing  Glen,  Pa.,  (avIio  chanced  to  be  vis- 
iting the  brotherhood  at  this  place) 
and  Bro.  Hess  of  Rainham  have  very 
kindly  filled  the  appontments.  Bro. 
Hess  Avas  Avith  us  yesterday  and  spoke 
on  "Charity"  in  the  forenoon  and  on 
"False  Doctrines  and  Teachings"  in 
the  afternoon.  From  here  he  left  to 
attend  the  Bible  conference  at  the  Behn 
congregation,  AAraterloo,  Co.,  the  Lord 
willing. 

If  all  is  Avell  Bro.  Coffman  expects 
to  be  back  in  the  course  of  a  feAV 
weeks  and  although  Ave  miss  them 
here,  Ave  are  glad  to  know  that  though 
not  Avith  us  they  are  Avorking  for  the 
Master  in  bringing  souls  into  His 
kingdom,  and  Avhen  one  soul  is  worth 
more  than  the  whole  Avorld,  how  nec- 
essary it  is  that  avc  put  our  lives  to  the 
Avork,  and  if  Ave  cannot  go,  let  us  send 
our  prayers  and  our  means.  We  trust 
that  Ave  as  sheep  of  His  flock  may  do 


1908 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


571 


our  part  in  our  minister's  absence. 

Pray  for  us  that  we  may  ever  be 
faithful  in  the  work,  for  we  see  Satan 
trying  to  win  on  every  hand.  Let  us 
ever  have  for  our  watchword,  "Less 
of  Self  and  more  of  Thee.'' 

Nov.  23,  1908.  Cor. 


OUR  JOURNEY  TO  VIRGINIA 

By  A.  D.  Wenger  and  Wife. 

Many  have  asked  us  to  write  how 
we  got  along.  If  this  does  not  get  to 
the  waste  basket  we  will  tell  all  with 
one  letter. 

With  our  car  of  household  goods 
gone  on  before  toward  Fentress,  Vir- 
ginia, we  said  farewell  to  tearful  friends 
and  started  Nov.  18.  Dark  clouds  pre- 
cipitated rain  that  froze  as  it  fell,  mak- 
ing the  roads,  already  icy  from  a  seven 
inch  snow,  slippery  for  the  horse.  The 
bright  cheerful  faces  of  our  little 
children  was  the  sunniest  feature  of  the 
outstart.  Our  first  stop  after  leaving 
Millersville,  Pa.,  was  at  Uncle  Jacob 
Herr's,  New  Danville.  There  we  also 
met  Bishop  Abram  11  err  who  shared 
with  us  a  very  strengthening  dinner. 
Our  hearts  were  again  moved  when' we 
bade  adieu  to  the  kind-hearted  Uncle 
and  Aunt  and  started  on  our  way  south- 
ward. 

"Our  friends  on  earth  we  meet  with  pleas- 
ure, 

While  swift  the  moments  fly; 
Yet  ever  comes  the   thought  of  sadness 

That  we  must  say.  good-by." 

The  rain  ceased,  the  clouds  took  their 
flight,  the  sun  became  bright  and  warm, 
ice  and  snow  melted,  roads  grew  mud- 
dy, great  hills  were  encountered  and  the 
horse  became  very  tired  of  his  heavy 
load,  but  we  reached  Brother  Bomber- 
ger's  at  Eldora  in  time  to  return  with 
a  fresh  horse  to  Mechanics  Grove  and 
assist  Bro.  J.  H.  Moseman  in  a  se- 
ries of  meetings.  One  soul  surrendered 
at  the  close  of  the  service. 

Brother  Bomberger,  only  a  few  miles 
from  the  Maryland  line,  is  perhaps  the 
farthest  south  of  any  Mennonite  family 
in  Lancaster  County.  With  a  good 
night's  rest,  plenty  to  eat  and  the  kind- 
est treatment,  we  parted  again  and 
plodded  slowly  onward  through  the 
mud  to  the  great  Susquehanna  River, 
which  Ave  crossed  by  ferry,  at  Peach 
Bottom,  where  the  river  is  more  than  a 
mile  wide.  Up  the  long  hills  from  the 
river  by  the  slate  quarries,  to  Delta  and 
thence  onward  into  Maryland,  inquiring 
the  road  and  walking  the  largest  hills, 
we  continued  until  nightfall.  We  saw 
we  could  not  reach  our  destination 
at  Baldwin  for  the  services  that  had 
been  appointed.  With  offers  to  pay,  no 
one  was  willing  to  keep  us  over  night. 
There  was  no  town  or  boarding  house 
for  fourteen  miles  beyond  Delta.  We 
We  were  told  that  if  we  would  stop  at 
the  Methodist  meeting  we  could  likely 
get  into  the  good  graces  of  some  of  the 
members  who  would  keep  us.     Again, 


we  were  told  that  if  the  Priest's  house- 
keepers were  at  home  we  could  stay 
at  a  Roman  Catholic  parsonage.  A 
woman  who  said  she  had  no  room  at  all, 
advised  that  we  go  to  Jarrettsville 
which  she  said  was  only  three  miles 
away,  but  was  seven  instead.  She 
knew  better,  so  did  Ave.  The  trials  of 
travel  in  foreign  and  heathen  lands 
help  one  to  make  the  best  of  difficulties 
in  the  homeland.  The  children  were 
warm  and  merry,  except  baby  the  last 
mile,  and  we  reached  the  "Temperance 
house"  in  Jarrettsville  at  8:00  P.  M. 
and  were  well  cared  for.  If  all  were  as 
hospitable  as  the  nonresistant  people, 
Ave  would  not  need  to  fear  a  winter 
night  among  strangers  with  four  little 
children. 

After  eight  miles  more  the  next  day 
which  was  bright  and  warm,  we 
reached  Brother  Jos.  Hertzlers  and 
are  now  engaged  in  a  series  of  meet- 
ings. There  are  twenty-seven  mem- 
bers of  the  church  here.  They  have- 
been  without  a  resident  minister  for 
eleven  years  and  have  suffered  greatly 
as  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  Brother 
Eli  Stoltzfus  of  Logan  County,  Ohio 
has  just  been  ordained  to  take  charge 
of  the  work  at  this  place.  He  is  now 
here  trying  to  buy  a  farm-home,  intend- 
ing to  bring  his  family  to  it  in  the  near 
future. 

Brother  Stoltzfus  has  been  here  more 
than  a  week.  A  number  of  others  are 
assisting  him  in  trying  to  find  a  home. 
He  said.  "It  seems  impossible  either 
to  rent  or  to  buy.  There  are  no  vacant 
homes  and  I  have  offered  exorbitant 
prices  that  Avere  refused.  Almost  every 
morning  1  have  thought  that  by  night 
I  would  have  a  home,  but  now  have  al- 
most despaired  being  able  to  get  a  home 
here.  The  church  in  Ohio  has  asked 
me  to  rome,  has  ordained  me  for  this 
place,  and  T  have  sold  my  good  home 
to  be  obedient  to  the  call  but  the  way 
seems  clocked  thus  far.  The  influence 
of  Baltimore,  fifteen  miles  away,  is  the 
the  cause  of  present  conditions.  A 
•capitalist  has  bought  a  number  of  ad- 
joining farms  here,  in  another  valley 
where  the  city  intends  building  a  great 
storage  reservoir  covering  seven  thou- 
sand acres  of  land,  and  an  electric  line 
to  conduct  power  to  the  city  from  a 
large  dam  on  the  Susquehanna  river 
at  McCalls  Perry,  requiring  the  pur- 
chase of  a  strip  of  land  through  the 
community,  all  combine  to  inflate  the 
price  of  farm  land." 

It  is  a  great  pity  the  work  here  has 
been  neglected  so  long.  Had  the  right 
efforts  been  made  eArer  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  colony  sixty  years  ago  there 
might  be  hundreds  of  members  now. 
It  is  hard  to  haA^e  an  ingathering  now 
when  it  is  not  yet  certain  they  will  have 
a  resident  minister.  May  the  time  be 
near  at  hand  when  the  church  will  not 
allow  any  congregation  to  die  out  for 
want  of  ministerial  help. 

Baldwin,  Mu, 


Missions 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for 
they    are    white    already    to    harvest. — John    4:35. 

Go  ye  into  all  the  warld  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to    every    creature. — Mark    16:15. 

He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre- 
cous  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing, 
bringing    his    sheaves    with    him. — Psa.  126:6. 


LIGHT  ON  THE  WORD  FROM 

INDIA 

X. 


.  By  J.  A.  Ressler. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

The  Well,  Jno.  4. 

In  lands  where  there  is  annually  a 
long  season  of  drouth  the  problem  of 
storing  water  from  one  rainy  season  to 
another  is  a  serious  one.  Large  tanks 
or  reservoirs  dug  in  the  ground  to  be 
filled  automatically  by  the  rains  are 
if  properly  constructed,  a  good  means 
Of  keeping  Avater  for  irrigation  or  for 
washing.  But  for  drinking  purposes 
wells  are  the  proper  source  of  water 
supply. 

In  India  wells  are  considered  sacred. 
To  pollute  a  Avell  is  a  serious  offense. 
When  a  Avell  is  used  by  people  of  a 
certain  caste  no  other  caste  may  draAV 
water  from  it.  Several  castes  some- 
times make  an  arrangement  by  which 
they  may  use  the  same  well  by  common 
consent. 

The  universal  and  constant  use  of 
Avater  makes  the  Avell  a  natural  meet- 
ing place  for  the  people  of  the  Adllage. 
The  daily  gossip  is  exchanged  there. 
Early  comers  Avait  for  later  ones  for  an 
opportunity  to  talk  with  them.  TraA- 
elers  make  their  camp  near  the  Avell 
and  it  was  the  most  natural  place  for 
our  Savior  to  Avait  for  the  noon  hour 
while  the  disciples  went  to  the  village 
bazaar  to  buy  supplies  for  the  onAvard 
journey. 

Once,  near  Banda,  Ave  Avere  tired  and 
very  thirsty  and  came  near  a  Avell.  A 
woman  with  a  Avater  pot  and  long  rope 
for  drawing  Avater  Avas  near  the  Avell. 
Our  guide  spoke  to  her  and  asked  for 
Avater  for  us.  Her  reply  Avas  almost 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Samaritan 
woman.  She  was  of  low  caste.  Would 
the  white  gentlemen  drink  from  her 
lota?  We  replied  that  we  did  not  ob- 
serve caste  and  soon  our  wants  Avere 
supplied.  Sterling,  Ohio. 


NOTES    FROM    W.    VA.    MISSION 


By  A.  B.  P.urkholder. 
Between  five  and  six  weeks  ago  I 
left  my  home  in  Rockingham  Co..  Va. 
and  pursuing  my  journey  over  moun- 
tain and  dale  for  tAvo  and  one-half  days 
I  arrived  at  the  mission  station  at  Job. 
(  >n  the  evening  of  my  arrival  I  felt 
impressed  to  visit  a  sick  man  who, 
after  having  the  bread  of  life  broken 
to  him,  was  willing  to  accept  his  Savior 
on  Gospel  terms  and  was  received 
into  church   fellowship  by  water  bap- 


572 


GOSPEL  HERALD 


Dec.  5 


tism.  He  has  since  been  restored  to 
usual  health  and  expresses  himself  well 
satisfied  in  the  change  he  has  made. 
Henry  Blosser  from  Rockingham,  Co., 
Va.,  came  to  my  assistance.  We  have 
been  working  together  filling  the  re- 
gular appointments,  visiting  and  trying 
to  encourage  the  members  to  remain 
faithful  to  their  vow  as  well  as  to  con- 
vince and  convict  sinners  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  and  accept  a  loving 
Savior  who  is  able  and  willing  to  save 
them.  As  in  all  ages,  some  are  unwill- 
ing to  heed  the  warning,  but  we  are 
glad  that  some  are  so  powerfully 
wrought  upon  by  the  Word  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  that  they  are  willing  to 
yield  to  the  Lord. 

So  far  we  have  received  five  into 
membership  by  baptism  and  two  re- 
claimed and  expect  still  more  to  unite. 
My  time  is  too  limited  at  present  to  go 
into  detail  as  to  the  importance  of  the 
work  in  this  part  of  God's  field.  May 
this  suffice  for  the  present.  Remember 
the  work  with  its  need  at  this  place. 


ARE    WE    DOING    OUR    DUTY? 


For  the  Gospel  Herald 

A'Vhat  sacrifices  are  you  making,  dear 
reader,  to  extend  the  borders,  of  the 
kingdom  and  bring  the  glad  tidings  of 
salvation  to  those  who  are  in  darkness 
and  are  serving  sin  ?  We  do  not  mean 
that  you  should  give  an  answer  to  this 
question  to  any  man,  but  do  answer  it 
to  yourself  and  to  God.  Are  you  con- 
cerned about  your  lost  brother?  Are 
you,  in  a  measure,  a  partaker  of  that 
love  which  made  the  Lord  Jesus  sacri- 
fice everything  and  give  Himself  as  a 
sacrifice  that  you  and  I  may  be  saved? 

We  who  are  not  called  to  go  as 
missionaries,  may  make  sacrifices  in  a 
two-fold  way — by  prayer  and  giving 
of  our  means.  Prayer  is  sacrifice.  The 
giving  of  money  does  not  mean  so 
much  in  the  way  of  self  denial  and 
sacrifice  on  our  part  as  does  the  earnest 
persistent  prayer  for  the  lost.  The 
former  is  easier  than  the  latter.  He 
who  finds  it  too  hard  a  task  to  give 
liberally  and  cheerfully,  will  not  bring 
the  greater  sacrifice  to  make  the  salva- 
tion of  the  lost  an  object  of  prevailing 
prayer.  But  if  you  are  an  inmate  of  a 
poor-house  and  have  nothing  to  give, 
your  earnest  prayer  will  accomplish  as 
much  as  if  it  were  accompanied  by  the 
largest  gifts. 

It  is  not  right  that  our  missionaries 
alone  should  make  sacrifices  while  we 
simply  give  as  it  were,  the  crumbs 
that  fall  from  our  tables  to  maintain 
the  work  and  spread  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  Instead  of  following  some 
money-making  occupation,  which  is 
right  in  its  place,  the  missionaries  give 
their  whole  time  and  efforts  to  help 
those  that  are  out  of  Christ.  Now  it 
is  for  us  to  consider  how  much  of  our 
time,  or  its  equivalent  in  money,  we 
give  for  the  cause.    We  speak  of  "our" 


mission  and  "our"  misisonaries,  but  is 
each  one  of  us  doing  his  share  of  the 
work?  Or  do  we  permit  the  "other  fel- 
low" to  make  the  sacrifices  that  are 
necessary?  Let  us  not  forget  that  on 
the  day  of  reckoning  the  question  will 
be  whether  you  and  I,  dear  reader, 
have  personally  been  faithful,  whether 
we  have  loved  and  served  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  our  fellowman.  And 
this  question  will  not  be  decided  by 
what  we  may  say,  but  our  works  will  be 
taken  as  an  indication  of  our  faithful- 
ness. 

God  so  loved  that  He  gave.  Men 
would  not  have  believed  in  His  love, 
had  He  not  given.  We  will  give  if 
we  love  the  Lord — give  ourselves,  our 
service,  our  prayers,  our  money.  The 
work  of  the  Lord  will  in  that  case 
never  suffer  for  lack  of  workers  or  of 
means.  H. 


Miscellaneous 


GRANDMA'S   LAMENT 


WOMAN'S    WORK    IN    INDIA 


If  ever  all  India  is  brought  to  ac- 
cept Christ,  it  will  be  largely,  if  not 
chiefly  due  to  the  consecrated  women 
missionaries  in  that  country.  It  has 
been  said  that  Christian  missions 
succeeded  only  among  the  low  castes 
in  India.  This  is  largely  true, 
though  there  enough  high-caste  men 
have  been  converted  to  prove  that 
Christ  can  win  against  the  most 
compacted  forces  of  Hinduism.  But 
be  that  as  it  ma}r,  is  hot  a  low 
caste  soul  in  the  sight  of  God  as  val- 
uable as  a  high-caste?  What  is  to  be 
remembered,  however,  is  this  :  the  low- 
caste  Hindus  of  one  generation,  who  be- 
come Christians,  are  greatly  uplifted, 
educationally  and  socially  in  the  next 
generation,  and  in  the  third  genera- 
tion dispute  place  and  position  and 
leadership  with  the  very  Brahmans,  the 
hereditary  aristocracy  of  the  land.  Well 
may  Christianity  say  to  India :  Give 
me  the  humblest  and  lowest  of  your 
sons  and  daughters,  and  in  fifty  years 
I  will  put  their  desendants  on  a  level 
with  Brahman  priests  and  high-class 
pundits.  If  there  is  any  mission  work 
in  India  that  has  the  smile  of  heaven 
upon  it,  woman's  work  for  woman  as 
daughters  of  ignorance  and  neglect,  to 
mold  and  fashion  them  into  a  sweet  and 
gracious  womanhood,  loving  God  with 
fervor  and  applying  themselves  bravely 
to  the  uplifting  of  life  all  around  them 
— this  is  the  work  of  the  woman's  so- 
ciety which  makes  one  glad  with  holy 
gladness  every  day.  God  bless  the 
women. — -Christian    Work. 


They  are  never  alone  that  are  ac- 
companied by  noble  thoughts. — Sid- 
ney. 


Yes,  take  my  bonnet,  dearie, 

And  take   my  glasses,  too, 
I'm  sad  tonight  and  weary, 

Yet   I   must   talk   to   yon. 
We've   been   to   meeting,   dearie, 

For  comfort,  praise,  and  prayer, 
But   something   told    me   plainly 

That  the  Savior  was  not  there. 

"Home    Missions,"   was    it,   dearie, 

I  thought  I  heard  it  right; 
But  I  would  not  have  guessed  it 

From  what  was  said  tonight. 
Not    once    they    spoke    of    Jesus, 

Who    alone    can    save    from    sin, 
No    word    of    Gospel    message 

To   bring   the   wanderer   in. 

They   spoke   of   "Education." 

And  read  a  story,  too, 
Oh,   dearie,   I   was   heartsick, 

For  when  I  thought  of  you 
And    then    of    Grandma's    girlhood 

When  Christ  was  preached  and  taught, 
As  the   only  way  that  sinners 

To  the   Father  might  be  brought; 

I  trembled,  lest  the  teaching 

Of  other  ways  should  prove 
The    very   means    of   keeping 

My  grandchild  from  His  love. 
For  "character"  and  "uplift" 

They  spoke  of  there  tonight, 
Have   never   brought   salvation, 

Or  cleansed  us  in  His  sight. 

His  blood  alone,  my  dearie, 

Is   still   our  real  need, 
We    want   no    education 

To  be  offered  us  instead. 
And  when  we  come  together 

Upon  the  Lord  to  call. 
We  want  to  have  our  Savior 

Exalted  above  all. 

Not  education,  dearie, 

And   all   that  that  may  be, 
But    Christ,    our    blessed    Savior 

Is  the  need  of  you  and  me. 
And  though  we've  been  to  meeting, 

And   two    ministers    were    there, 
I  want  my  Bible,  dearie, 

And   a  little  while  in  prayer. 

— Oliver   Muir   Fuller.  . 


AXIOMS  AND   MAXIMS 


jo  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature. — Mark 
16:15. 


By   Charles   W.   McClintic. 

For   the   Gospel   Herald 

Sin  is  a  cloud  that  has  no  silver 
lining. 

Avoid  anything*  that  leaves  behind 
nothing  but  an  aching  void. 

If  we  suffer  the  least  sin  to  remain 
in  our  heart  and  life  wre  will  some 
time    suffer    for    it. 

He  who  is  not  prepared  for  heaven 
could  not  enjoy  himself  if  he  could  go 
there. 

About  the  time  many  a  young  man 
thinks  he  is  "up-to-date,"  like  Absa- 
lom, he  is  "up  a  tree." 

The  broad  way  may  seem  pleasant 
to  those  who  are  on  it  if  they  do  not 
stop  to  think  where  it  leads. 

Merit  praise ;  then  you  will  be  happy 
even  if  you  do  not  get  it. 

Elkhart,  Ind.     . 


1908 


GOSPEL  H  ERALD 


573 


PENNYPACKER  ON  MENNONITE 
HISTORY 


For  the  Gospel   Herald 

In  several  periodicals  we  find  an  ac- 
count of  an  address  of  former  gover- 
nor S.  W.  Pennypacker  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, delivered  at  the  re-opening  of 
a  Mennonite  Church  at  Schwenksville, 
Pa.  Mr.  Pennypacker  said :  "Of  all 
the  sects  advocating  nonresistance, 
which  came  to  America,  the  Mennonite 
is  the  most  interesting."  He  spoke  of 
their  sufferings  for  their  faith  and  stat- 
ed that  his  great-grandfather  was  a 
Mennonite  bishop.  Jan  Pannebaker, 
one  of  his  ancestors,  was  burned  at  the 
stake  in  Utrecht,  Holland,  and  his  wife 
was  drowned,  for  their  faith,  in  1567. 
Martin  Kulp,  Martin  Ziegler  and  Abra- 
ham Updegraeff  were  Mennonites  who 
settled  along  the  Skippack.  He  exhib- 
ited a  small  book  which  was  given  by 
Martin  Ziegler  to  Sarah  Kulp.  The 
book  was  printed  in  1727.  He  also 
read  a  translation  of  the  Haslibacher 
Hymn  made- by  himself  while  he  was 
governor.  Haslibacher  was  one  of  the 
martyrs  who  was  beheaded.  He  paid 
a  glowing  tribute  to  the  sturdy  Men- 
nonites and  to  what  they  have  done 
for  the  development  of  our  country. - 


WORLD-METHODS  IN  THE 
CHURCH 


A  pastor  in  a  large  Eastern  city  has 
built  a  hall  alongside  his  regular  meet- 
ing house  as  a  sort  of  club  and  enter- 
tainment room  for  his  "men's  church" 
as  he  call  sit,  that  he  has  organized. 
At  a  recent  meeting  five  hundred  men 
packed  the  hall  and  smoked  the  cigars 
that  were  furnished  by  the  minister 
for  the  occasion.  He  gave  an  enter- 
tainment in  which  the  stereopticon  pre- 
sented moving  pictures  representing 
the  parables,  and  professional  singers 
from  the  "beach  front  cafes  and  the- 
atres" furnished  songs  in  harmony  with 
their  profession. 

Sandwiched  into  his  entertainment 
the  parson  gave  a  "stirring  sermon," 
the  men  keeping  up  the  smoking  all  the 
time.  "Bankers  and  bar-tenders,  prom- 
inent business  men  and  laborers  rubbed 
elbows  at  the  service." 

We  are  aware  that  statistics  show 
how  the  church  is  increasing.  But 
what  is  the  value  of  statistics  which 
show  that  the  pastor  of  the  "men's 
church"  gathered  up  his  congregation 
of  five  hundred  men  in  two  weeks' 
time?  It  does  not  say  much  for  a  man's 
enterprise  and  push  to  report  that  it 
takes  him  two  weeks  to  get  together  a 
congregation  of  five  hundred  to  smoke 
free  cigars  while  they  chat  and  listen 
to  vaudeville  singers.  The  vaudeville 
manager  who  has  mastered  his  busi- 
ness will  get  bigger  crowds  than  that 
and  require  the  men  to  furnish  their 
own  cigars  and  pay  admission  besides. 


Imagine  the  pure  and  perfect  and 
refined  Christ  presiding  over  a  meet- 
ing in  such  a  den  of  vile  tobacco  smoke 
and  where  the  hilarious  songs  of  the 
cheap  theater  and  cafe  are  sung.**Such 
congregations  should  not  be  counted  in 
the  statistics  of  the  Christian  church. 
And  yet  these  sensational  methods  of 
giving  a  cheap  sort  of  the  world's  en- 
tertainments, fringed  with  a  little  re- 
ligious coloring, are  becoming  more  and 
more  popular,  and  many  people 
are  foolish  enough  to  think  that  it  can 
pass  for  the  pure  and  undefiled  religion 
of  the  Christ  of  the  living  God;  and 
furthermore,  that  such  things  are  to 
count  for  the  building  up  of  the  strong 
and  deeo  morality  of  the  Bible. — Signs 
of  the  Times. 


IMMODESTY  IN  DRESS 


THE  BIBLE 


While  men  are  testing  the  Bible,  the 
Bible  tests  them.  While  they  search  for 
its  Haws,  the  Bible  discovers  their  sins. 
The  man  who  claims  that  the  Bible  is 
a  fraud,  is  more  likely  to  be  a  fraud 
himself.  The  man  who  thinks  the  Bi- 
ble was  concocted  by  deceivers  and 
impostors,  may  be  judging  its  authors 
out  of  his  own  heart.  Ungodly  men 
hate  God's  Word.  Men  whose  "deeds 
are  evil  love  darkness  rather  than 
light."  Men  who  love  lies,  and  spend 
their  days  and  nights  in  reading  them, 
have  in  themselves  some  subtle  affinity 
for  falsehood  which  naturally  breeds 
hatred  for  the  truth. — Selected. 


DRESS 
Extravagance  Versus  Simplicity 


The  inordinate  love  of  dress  is  a 
great  evil.  Many  people  can  afford  to 
buy  all  they  fancy,  and  can  order  count- 
less varieties  so  that  they  may  appear 
every  few  hours  in  something  different. 
Though  they  may  have  means  to  afford 
it,  the  harm  lies  in  the  waste  of  time, 
thought,  energy  and  money. 

Others  who  can  not  afford  the  large 
outlay  of  means  are  tempted  into  debt 
by  their  evil  example,  or  to  spend  the 
money  on  dress  that  should  be  set  a- 
side  for  the  other  necessaries  of  life. 
The  woman  who  is  always  displaying 
the  latest  fashion  upon  her  person  is 
not  usually  the  -most  intellectual.  She 
is  a  mental  and  moral  dwarf,  who 
chooses  fashion,  with  nothing  better, 
higher,  or  truer  for  her  guide. 

There  must  necessarily  be  a  mental 
deterioration  of  one  whose  head  is  con- 
tinually buried  in  a  fashion  book,  whose 
energy  is  exhausted  in  trying  on  clothes 
and  whose  heart  is  set  on  her  frocks, 
jackets,  cloaks,  fans,  muffs,  parasols, 
and  what  not. 

Let  us  learn  the  beauty  of  simplicity 
in  dress  and  keep  in  mind  (hat  the 
"body  is  more  than  raiment."  Let  us 
cease  from  imagining  a  thing  beautiful 
because  it  is  costly. — Margaret  R.  Ev- 
ans, 


There  is  no  more  striking  character- 
istic in  this  time  than  the  general  ten- 
dency in  the  so-called  highest  circles 
of  society  toward  immodesty  of  female 
attire.  As  the  fashions  come  and  go, 
there  seems  to  be  an  ever-increasing 
effort  to  expose  more  and  more  of  the 
form  and  figure.  The  last  and  crown- 
ing piece  of  immodest}',  is  the  so-called 
credit  of  the  decent  element  of  society 
that  in  many  places  where  these  gowns 
have  appeared,  the  individuals  wearing 
them  have  been  driven  out  with  dis- 
gust. 

There  are  many  people  who  say  that 
if  we  have  pure  thoughts,  we  will  not 
see  anything  wrong  in  such  styles  of 
dress,  we  will  only  see  the  pure  and 
beautiful.  But  to  state  the  facts  as 
they  are,  it  should  be  said  that  men 
and  women  of  pure  minds  and  true 
modesty  will  not  desire  such  forms  of 
dress  either  upon  themselves  or  upon 
their  friends  with  whom  they  associate. 
The  impurity  and  immodesty  of  the 
age  is  creating  the  demand  for  these 
disgusting  fashions.  Sensible  people 
should  raise  their  voices  against  them 
at  ever_\-  opportunity. — Selected. 


REPORT 

Of  the  Sixth  Annual  Union  Sunday  School 

Meeting     of    the     Altona    and    Wideman 

Sunday  Schools,   held  at  the  Wideman 

Church     near     Markham,    Ont.,    on 

Thanksgiving     Day,     Nov.     9,     1908 

For  the   Gospel   Herald 

Program 

Need  of  Christian  Workers  in  the  Sunday 
School,  J.  C.  Fretz  and  W.  I.  Smith  . 

A   Talk   to    the    Children.    Isaiah    Hoover. 

Points  on  Successful  Teaching,  Allan 
Weber   and    P.    D.    Burkholder. 

Am  1  My  Brother's  Keeper?  (Temper- 
ance)     S.    R.   Hoover   and  J.   L.    Byer. 

Closing   by    Samuel   Wideman. 

Forces  at  Work  Among  Young  People, 
John   S.    Musselman. 

Take    Tin-    Cross,      Samuel    Honderich. 

Some   thoughts   gleaned: 

Everyone  in  the  Sunday  school  should 
be    an    active    worker. 

We    need    Spirit-filled    workers. 

Children  should  be  ready  to  respond  to 
the    call    when    the    Lord    calls    them. 

The  Sunday  school  teacher  should  be 
Tilled  with  the  Spirit  and  teach  seven  days 
in    the    week. 

The  liquor  traffic  is  an  admitted  evil. 
It  is  mockery  for  us  to  pray  tor  deliver- 
ance and  not  do  what  we  can  to  remove 
it.  As  long  as  the  evil  is  in  the  land  there 
is  danger   to  old   and  young. 

Some  forces  that  work  for  evil  among 
young  people  are:  (1)  apparent  aimlessness, 
(2)  failure  to  -ec  opportunities,  and,  (3) 
failure    to    shoulder   responsibility. 

Cross  taking  requires  perseverance — 
willingness  to  surrender  our  will  and  sac- 
rifice  of   self. 

The  experience-  which  we  must  bear 
lend  to  develop  the  nobler  characteristics 
in  our  life. 

The    Secretary. 


574 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5 


FINANCIAL    REPORT 
Of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Mis- 
sions and  Charities  for  the 
Month  of  October,  1908 


RECEIVED 
Evangelizing 
East  Union  Cong.,  la. 
Chicago  Mission 

East  Union  Cong.,  la. 
A.  R.  Miller 

Total 

India    Mission 

Palmyra  Cong,  and  S.  S., 
Mo.  ! 

Maple  Grove  Cong.,  Ind., 

Van    Steen    Sisters    . 

Zion  Cong.,   Mo. 

A  Friend,  Reedsville,  Pa. 

Albany  (A.  M.)  S.  S.,  Ore. 

East    Union    Cong.,    la. 

Freeport  Cong.,  Ills. 

Roseland'  Cong.,  Nebr. 

Ebenezer  Cong.,  Nebr. 

Antioch    Cong.,    Nebr. 

Pearidge  Cong.,  Mo. 

Baden  Cong.,   N.  Dak. 

East  Union  Cong.,  la. 

Liberty   Cong.,    la. 

Rockton  S.  S.,  Pa. 

Holdeman  S.  S.,  Ind. 

Veronica   Shoemaker 

Clara    Burkholder 

Ohio   S.   S.   Conf. 

Howard  and  Miami  Co. 
Cong.'s,    Ind. 

Lower  Deer  Creek  S.  S., 
la. 

Sugar  Creek  S.  S..  la. 

Mattawana  S.  S.,  Pa. 

Roseland  S.  S.,   Nebr. 

Waldo  S.  S.,  111. 

Waldo  Y.  P.  M.,  Til. 

Doylestown   S.   S.,   Pa. 

Surrey   Cong.,   N.   Dak. 

White  Hall  S.  S.,  Va. 

Carl   W.    Hartman 

Daniel  J.   Hartman 

Walter  E.   Hartman 

A   Sister,    Holden,    Mo. 

Kans.    Neb.    Miss.    Bd. 

Total 

India   Orphans 

VanSteen   Sisters 

Jacob  Hershberger  and 
family 

Clinton  Brick  Cong.,  Ind 

J.    H.    Loucks 

Allensville  (A.  M.)  S.  S., 
Pa. 

Allensville  (A.  M/)  S.  S., 
Pa. 

Allensville  (A.  M.)  Pri- 
mary   Class 

Eli  D.  Yoder 

D.  J.  and  S.   S.   Miller 

Mattawana  S.  S..  Pa. 

West  Union  S.   S.,  la. 

Dora  Ream 

Belleville  A.  M.  S.  S..  Pa 

Kans.-Neb.   Miss.    Bd. 


$  3.75 


$  5.25 
.50 

$  575 


f    2.30 

40.05 

70.00 

6.57 

10.00 

16.00 

17.28 

10.00 

22.00 

.25.00 

8.45 

1.85 

1.50 

10.00 

4.80 

5.00 

13.35 

100.00 

5.00 

38.23 

19.00 

42.50 

44.89 

4.05 

32.89 

30.00 

7.00 

25.00 

2.50 

10.00 

1.00 

1.00 

1.00 

3.00 

257.83 

£889.04 


$  30.00 

7.50 
7.50 
15.00 

14.24 

12.67 

3.34 
15.00 
15.00 

7.50 
19.43 
15.00 
15.05 
57.92 


Total  $233.15 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 

A.  R.  Miller  $     .50 

Ind.-Mich.   Conf.  60.30 


Total  $60.80 

Kansas   City   Mission 

East  Union  Cong.,  la.         $  4.25 
Cedar  Creek  Cong.,  la.  9.00 


East  Union  Cong.,  la. 
Orphans'  Home 

East  Union  Cong.,  la. 
General  Fund 
Forks   Cong.,   Ind. 
East  Union  Cong.,  la. 
Heinr.    Toews,    per    M. 
Steiner 


$2.00 
$2.00 

$13.57 
1.50 

'  50.00 


Total   .  $65.07 
Armenia 

Fairview    Bible    Reading, 

Mich.  $3.70 
Mission  Home 

Henry  Albrecht  $     63.00 

D.  H.  Coffman  2.00 

H.    W.    Eby  25.00 

John   R.    Symensma  1000.00 


Total        .  $1090.00 

Church  Building  Fund 
J.  Pauls,  per  M.  S.  Steiner  $50.00 
EASTERN  TREASURER 
S.  H.  Musselman 
New   Holland,   Pa. 
India    Mission 
Churchtown   S.   S.,   Cum- 
berland  Co.,   Pa.  $  5.50 
Bossier's    S.  -S.  3.85 
Weaverland  S.  S.                 .    16.25 
Poplar  Grove  S.  S.  3.25 
Paradise  S.  S.                           28.25 
S.  S.  Mission   Meeting           12.67 
Watch    Guard    Fund  .50 
Cash                                              10.00 
Cash  .73 


Total  $81.00 
India   Orphans 

Lizzie   B.  Landis  $15.00 

Anna  E.  Epler  15.00 

Total  $30.00 
Philadelphia  Mission  Building 

Mechanics     Grove     and 

Providence    Congs.  $40.00 

CANADIAN    TREASURER 

M.  C.  Cressman 

Berlin,   Ont. 

India    Mission 

Simon    Gingrich  $25.00 

Levi   Groff  3.00 

Berlin    Cong.  31.50 

Weber's  Cong.  31.50 


Total 

Toronto  Mission 

N.  Woolwich  Cong. 
Berlin    Cong. 
Warner's  Cong. 
Shantz   Cong. 
Waterloo    Cong. 
Rainham   Cong. 
Detweiler's   Cong. 
Bridgeport    Cong. 


$91.00 

$  11.25 
35.31 
8.21 
17.00 
30.14 
6.00 
4.66 
2.21 


Total  $13.25 

Canton  Mission 
Bowne  S.  S.,  Mich.  $12.00 

Old    People's    Home 


Total  $114.78 

WESTERN   TREASURER 

Jos.    R.    Stauffer,    Milford,   Neb. 

India  Mission 

Barbara  Oswold  $     .50 

Mary  Stider  .50 

Corning  S.  S.,  Calif.  8.00 

Jos.   R.   Stauffer  5.00 

Total  •  $14.00 

LOCAL    INSTITUTIONS 
Chicago    Missions 
A.  H.  Leaman,  Supt. 

Rent  $  23.00 

Bro.  Diener,  Pa.  2.00 

Sterling  S.  S.,  111.  13.35 

Lydia  Oyer's  S.  S.  Class        2.80 
Visitors  7.00 

Samuel  Nunemaker  5.00 

Sister  Denlinger  1.00 


Cullom  Cong.,  111. 

20.00 

Noah  Mack 

2.00 

Kans.-Neb.    Miss.    Bd. 

38.88 

Bro.  and  Sister  Fisher,  111. 

2.00 

John    Nafziger 

5.00 

Charles  Shantz 

2.00 

Bible    Class,   Lititz,    Pa. 

5.50 

A.     M.     Mission    Circle. 

Metamora,    111. 

30.75 

A  Sister 

2.00 

Peter  Unsicker 

15.00 

B.   J.    King 

1.00 

J.   J.   Summers 

5.00 

Martha    Imhoff 

1.00 

Dan.  Augsburger 

.50 

A    Friend 

1.00 

Geo.   G.   Summers 

10.00 

Anna    G.    Litwiller 

2.00 

Minn,  and   Neb.   Conf. 

25.00 

Mission   Friends 

5.00 

Total  $227.78 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 
B.  B.  King,  Supt. 

Working    Girls    Mission- 
ary Soc,  Goshen,  Ind.     $10.50 
Anna    Hoover  2.00 

Noah    Hoover  1.00 

Bro.  Good,   Elida,  Ohio  5.00 

Clinton    Brick    Cong.  15.00 

Bro.  Johns  "      1.00 

Bro.    Yoder,    Middlebury, 

Ind.  2.00 

Bro.  Lantz,  Topeka,  Ind.  1.00 
Bro.  Emmert,  Topeka,  Ind.  1.00 
Bro.    Richer,    Leo,    Ind.  1.00 

Xappanee  Y.  P.  M.,  Ind.         7.23 


Total  f$46.73 

Kansas  City  Mission 
J.  D.  Charles,  Supt.  200  S.  7th  St. 

$     2.00 


Pc 
Kans.-Neb.    Miss.    lid. 
J.   V.   Yoder 
Anna    Breuneman 
Blanch    Yoder 
Notes   and   Outlines 
B.  P.  Swartzendruber 
Per  J.  G.  Wenger 
Per  Daniel  Graber 
Per  T.  F.   Brunk    ■ 
Amos   Neff 
Jonas    King 
Sister  Eddelman 
Ida   Kanffman 
Grandmother  Hershey 
Mrs.  Norman 
Rent 


74.65 

5.00 

5.50 

2.63 

.45 

1.75 

57.67 

28.47 

1.60 

5.00 

1.00 

2.00 

1.00 

1.00 

.25 

3.00 


Total  $192.97 

Canton  Mission 
P.  R.  Lantz,  Supt.,   1934  E.  8th  St. 

Sun.   School    Collection       $  8.84 


Henry  Smith 
Collection    Box 
Rudy  Senger 
Mary  Hostetler 
Andrew  King 
Sister    Veil 
Sister    Baumgartner 


Total  $17.21 

Toronto    Mission 
S.  Honderich,  Supt.,   King  St.  E. 

Sarah  Weber's  S.  S.  Class  $  3.00 


1.25 
2.52 
1.00 
.60 
1.00 
1.00 
'1.00 


Herbert    Gi 

James  Johnston 

Wideman's   S.  "S.   Class 

A    Brother 

S.    S.    Collection 

Mosa    Cong. 


10.00 
5.00 
6.60 
7.63 
1.20 
5.50 


Total  $38.93 

American   Mennonite    Mission 
Dhamtari,  C.  P.,  India 
Geo.  J.  Lapp,  Treas. 

Samuel  Guth  $  15.00 

Zion  Cong.,  Orre.  10.25 

Roanoke    and    Metamora 


Congs.,    111.  68.90 

Dr.   Felt,  Jagdulphur, 

India  1.65 

J.     G.    Whittle,    Lohara, 

India  6.65 

Thomas     (Native    Chris- 
tian)  Dhamtari,  India  .16 


Total  $102.61 

Old  People's  HoTne 
Marshallville,  O. 
J.   D.   Mininger,  Supt. 

Salem  Cong,  Ohio  $     9.72 

Jacob  Lind  1.00 

Lizzie   B.   Bergey  1.00 

Jonas  M.  Freed  1.00 

Mamie  R.  Freed  1.00 

Wayne,     Stark,     Medina 

Co.s,  O.,  S.  S.  Meeting  $  15.36 
Kans.-Neb.  Conf.  Miss.  Bd.    6.25 


Ellen  Hollinger 

Martinsburg   S.    S.,   Pa. 

Two  Sisters 

Lydia   S.    Neuswander 

Adclia    Stover 

Mrs,    Wm.    Kendig 

Mrs.  L..K.  Stover 

Mrs.   Lizzie   Blosser 

D.    T.    Steiner 

A   Bro.,  Kans. 

Lucy  A.  II inkle 


Orphans'' Home 
West  Liberty,  Ohi 
A.  Metzler,  Supt. 
Grace  Chappel 
Mary  Kelly 
Florence  Ashby 
Mae   Margu'art 
H.  W.  Amrine 
S.    Agner 

Fannie    Buckwalter 
Kans.-Neb.   Miss.   Board 
Ola    Doty 
J.   Z.   King 
Mary    Clark- 
Gillie    Runkle 
Euseba   Yoder 
Ada  Ashenfeltcr 
B.    B.    Stoltzfus 
Ca'rpet  rags 

Auditor  Knox  Co.,  Ohio 
B'.  F.  Plank 
Blanche   Webb 


10.00 

6.52 

.50 

36.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
.50 
2.00 

40.00 

10.00 

$143.85 


$    8.00 

12.00 
4.00 
3.00 

16.00 
4.00 
1.00 

11.85 
4.00 
2.00 

10.00 
8.00 
1.00 
2.00 
.50 
8.00 

39.00 
4.00 
1.00 


Total  $139.35 

PAID 
Evangelizing  $60.00 

Chicago    Missions 
Home  Mission 

Open  Air  Work  $  4.00 
General  76.79  $  80.79 

Gospel    Mission 

Rent  129.00 

General  56.00     185.00 

Rescue    Mission 
General  32.71 


Total  $298.50 

Ft.  Wayne  Mission 

Charity  $  5.00 

General  56.52 


Total  $61.52 

Kansas  City  Mission 

Relief  $  33.48 

Repairs  and  improvements  54.90 

General  106.33 


Total  $194.71 

Canton  Mission 

Rent  $  9.50 

Charity  34.43 

General  10.69 

Total  ,   $54.62 

Toronto  Mission 
One  year's  Rent  $267.84 

General  38.64 


Total 


$306.48 


1908 


GOSPEL     H  ERALD 


575 


Old  People's  Home 


Fuel 

$231.66 

Improvement 

28.52 

General 

296.46 

Total 

$556.64 

India 

Sunderganj 

$  443.00 

Rudri 

472.00 

Balodgahan 

203.00 

General 

Bro.    and    Sister    Lapp's 

Traveling    Expenses 
Eva  Harder's  and   Elsie 

Drange's    Expenses 
Three  Tickets  to  India 


48.00 


100.00 
561.35 


Total  $1904,23 

Mission  Home  (Goshen)  $990.00 
Sanitarium  $800.00 


General  Fund 

SUMMARY 
Rec'd. 
Evangelizing 
Chicago   Miss. 
Ft.    Wayne 
Kansas   City 
Canton 
Toronto 
O.   P.   Home 


$18.00 


Paid 
$      375  $     60.00 
233.53       298.50 


107.53 
206.22 
29.21 

153.71 
145.85 


61.52 
194.71 

54.62 
306.48 
556.64 


Orphans'   Home    141.35  95.46 

India                       1440.80  1904.23 

Mission   Home     1090.00  990.00 

Sundry                     168.77  858.00 

Total 


$3720.72  $5380.16 

L.    BENDER, 
Gen.  Treas., 
Elkhart,  Ind. 


Married 


Stover— Schultz.— On  Nov.  14,  1908,  at  the 
home  of  the  officiating  minister,  N.  A.  Lind, 
Bro.  William  K.  Stover  of  Seville,  Ohio, 
and  Sister  Sarah  A.  Schultz  of  Avon,  S. 
Dak.,  were  united  in  marriage.  Bro.  and 
Sister  Stover  left  Nov.  16,  for  the  bride's 
former  home  for  a  several  month's  visit, 
after  which  they  will  reside  near  Medina, 
( )hio.  Many  readers  will  remember  that 
Sister  Schultz  spent  more  than  a  year  at 
the  Old  People's  and  Orphans'  Homes. 
May  their  union  be  a  glory  to  God  and  a 
blessing    to    the    church. 


Obituary 

Schload. — Maria,  widow  of  the  late  Levi 
Schload  of  Ephrata  township,  died  Sept.  5, 
1908,  at  her  late  home  in  Ephrata;  aged 
75  y.  She  had  been  sick  for  ten  days. 
Grandmother  was  a  member  of  the  Evan- 
gelical church  for  the  past  nine  years. 
Funeral  services  Sept.  7,  by  Pre.  Solver  of 
the  Evangelical  Church  of  Mohnton.  Text, 
Rev.  14:13.  Five  sons  and  one  daughter 
and  seven  grandchildren  survive. 

Dennison. — Lincoln  Dennison  Mas  born 
Apr.  18,  1865;  died  in  Nappanee,  Ind.,  Nov. 
20,  1908;  .aged  43  y.  7  m.  2  d.  He  was  unit- 
ed in  matrimony  to  Minie  Troup,  Aug.  23, 
1885.  To  this  union  were  born  one  son 
and  one  daughter.  He  leaves  to  mourn  his 
departure  a  wife,  one  son  and  one  daugh- 
ter, one  grandchild,  father,  mother,  five 
brothers  and  one  sister  and  one  half-broth- 
er. In  1894  he  was  converted  and  united 
with  the  Brethren  in  Christ.  Funeral  ser- 
vices were  held  at  the  Brick  M.  H.  by  J.  H. 
McGowan  and  Everett  Pippin.  Text,  Jno. 
16:33.  May  God  comfort  the  sorrowing 
ones. 


Symensma. — Sibbeltje  H.  Symensma  was 
born  in  Holland,  Feb.  6,  1829;  died  Nov. 
15,  1908;  aged  79  y.  9  m.  9  d.  In  1854  she 
with  her  husband  and  child  came  to  Amer- 
ica. She  leaves  to  mourn  her  departure 
four  children,  eight  grandchildren  and  one 
great  grandchild.  Her  husband  and  two 
children  preceded  her.  She  was  a  member 
of  the  Mennonite  church,  remaining  faithful 
.until  death.  Funeral  the  19,  at  the  White- 
head church,  at  the  house  by  J.  H.  Bare, 
at  the  church  by  J.  S.  Hartzler,  from  the 
text,    Jno.    11:25,26. 


Leisey. — Mary,  wife  of  Isaac  Leisey, 
died  Oct.  15,  at  their  home  near  Schoeneck, 
after  an  illness  of  twenty  weeks.  She  bore 
her  sufferings  with  patience  but  had  a 
desire  to  depart.  She  was  about  75  years 
of  age.  She  leaves  her  husband,  two  daugh- 
ters and  one  son  to  mourn  for  an  affection- 
ate wife  and  mother.  Mrs.  Jacob  Shimp 
and  Mrs.  James  S.  Schload  and  Isaac  are 
the  children.  Deceased  was  a  member  of 
the  Reformed  Mennonite  church  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  Funeral  on  Oct.  19,  by  Bish. 
John  Kohr  of  Lancaster.  Text,  Rev.  20: 
6,7.  Minnie  E.  Schload. 


was  a  farmer  by  occupation  and  was  well 
known  and  highly  respected  in  his  com- 
munity. For  many  years  he  was  a  con- 
sistent member  of  the  Mennonite  church, 
lie  is  survived  by  a  widow,  two  daughters 
and  live  sons,  and  thirteen  grandchildren. 
Tlie  funeral  which  was  largely  attended, 
was  held  Nov.  12,  at  the  Weaverland  M.  H. 
Services  were  conducted  by  Ben.  Weaver, 
I.  I!.  Good  and  John  Souder.  Text  Rev. 
22:14. 
Farewell,   dear   wife,   God   has   called   me, 

Weep  not  for  me  when  I  am  gone; 
But    prepare    to    meet    me    yonder, 

When    the    Christian's    work    is    done. 

We    miss    thee,    husband    dear, 

From   thy   old,   familiar   place; 
We    do    not    hear   thy   footsteps    near, 

Nor    see    thy    cheerful    face. 

We    miss    thee    at   the    table, 

We    feel   thy   absence    there; 
And  oh,  what  sorrow  fills  our  heart 

To    see    thy    vacant    chair.- 

Farewell,  dear  wife,  and  children  dear, 
I   loved  you  all  while  I  was  here; 

Grieve    not    for    me,    nor    sorrow    make. 
But    love    each    other    for    my    sake. 


BIBLE    CONFERENCES 


Zimmerman. — Joseph  M.  Zimmerman 
died  Nov.  8,  1908,  at  his  home  on  the  Kinzer 
farm  near  Terre  Hill,  Pa.,  from  a  compli- 
cation of  diseases,  aged  62  y.  9  m.  2  d.    He 


Wisler. — Jacob  11.  VVisler  was  born  in 
Mahoning  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  17,  1833;  died 
near  Nappanee,  Ind.,  Nov.  21,  1908;  aged 
75  y.  1  m.  4  d.  He  came  with  his  parents 
to  Elkhart  Co.,  Ind.,  in  1848,  where  he  re- 
sided until  his  death.  He  was  married  to 
Anna,  daughter  of  Peter  Truxel,  of  Wayne 
Co.,  Ohio,  May  13,  1858.  To  this  union 
were  born  two  sons,  Wm.  Henry  and  Lewis 
A.  of  California.  His  wife  and  his  son 
William  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world. 
Jan.  26,  1868,  he  was  married  to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Isaac  Kilmer.  To  this  union 
were  born  three  children,  Isaac  S.,  Anna. 
S.,  and  Harvey  F.  There  were  also  nine 
grandchildren.  Fie  united  with  the  Men- 
nonite church  in  1865,  and  was  ordained  a 
deacon  in  1873,  in  which  position  he  proved 
himself  a  faithful  laborer,  always  having  the 
welfare  of  the  church  and' the  cause  of 
Christ  at  heart,  and  ever  ready  to  help 
those  in  need.  Those  left  to  mourn  their 
loss  are  a  faithful  wife,  three  children,  elev- 
en grandchildren,  one  great  grandchild  and 
four  brothers,  all  of  whom  were  present 
at  the  funeral.  Three  brothers  and  two 
sisters  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world. 
He  had  a  stroke  of  paralysis  a  year  ago 
from  which  he  never  fully  recovered  and 
for  the  last  few  months  he  suffered  great 
misery  from  rheumatism,  but  he  endured 
all  his  afflictions  with  great  patience,  being 
fully  resigned  to  the  will  of  the  Lord.  He 
was  buried  at  the  Olive  Cemetery,  Nov. 
23,  where  a  large  concourse  of  friends  and 
relatives  met  to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  re- 
spect and  love  to  the  departed  brother. 

Services  were  conducted  by  Jacob  Bixlcr, 
Tames  H.  McGowan  and  David  Burkholder 
"from  the  texts  Luke  23:28  and  Heb.  11:10. 
The  grief-stricken  relatives  have  the  sym- 
pathies of  the  neighbors  and  friends.  May 
this  solemn  dispensation  of  God's  prov- 
idence have  a  tendency  to  create  within 
the  hearts  of  the  surviving  children  a  still 
greater  interest  in  heaven,  in  order  that 
they  may  make  all  the  necessary  prepar- 
ations to  meet  father  in  that  beautiful  and 
far-away  home  of  the  soul.  May  God  com- 
fort the  sorrowing  ones  is  our  prayer. 


Following  we  give  a  list  of  Bible  Confer- 
ences to  be  held  during  the  fall  and  winter. 
We  ask  our  friends  to  send  in  the  announce- 
ment of  other  conferences  not  listed  below. 

Pleasant  View  congregation  near  Hydro, 
Okla.,  Dec.  7-10.     Instructor,  Levi  J.  Miller. 

Union  congregation,  Washington,'  111., 
Dec.  7-11.     Instructor,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

Spring  Valley  congregation  near  Canton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  9-14.  Instructors,  David  Gar- 
ber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Central  congregation,  Fulton  Co.,  Ohio, 
Dec.  14-19.  Instructors,  Samuel  Gerber, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Wideman  congregation,  Markham,  Ont., 
.  Dec.  15-17.  Instructors,  S.  F.  Coffman,  N. 
O.  Blosser. 

Pennsylvania  congregation  near  Newton, 
Kans.,  Dec.  16-21.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Fairview  congregation,  Oscoda  Co.,  Mich., 
Dec.  16-22.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler,  A.  J. 
Yantz. 

Middlebury  congregation,  Middlebury, 
Ind.,  Dec.  21-25.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,   D.  D.  Miller. 

Pleasant  Valley  congregation  near  Harper, 
Kans.,  Dec.  23-28.  Instructors,  David 
Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Bethel  congregation,  West  Liberty,  Ohio, 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 
D.  D.  Miller. 

Forks  congregation,  Lagrange  Co.,  Ind., 
holiday  week.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauff- 
man,    E.  L.  Frey. 

Oak  Grove  congregation,  Smithville,  O., 
Dec.  25  to  Jan.  1.  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns 
J.  A.  Ressler,  J.   E.  Hartzler. 

Pleasant  View  congregation,  Larned, 
Kans.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  3.  Instructors,  T.  M. 
Erb,   Andrew    Shenk. 

Goshen  congregation,  Goshen  (Ind.)  Col- 
lege, Dec.  25  to  Jan.  1.  Instructors,  J.  B. 
Smith,   — . 

Pleasant  View  congregation  near  Larned, 
Kans.,  Dec.  26  to  Jan.  3.  Instructors,  T.  M. 
Erb,  A.  Shenk. 

German  Springs  congregation  near  Man- 
chester, Okla.,  Dec.  30  to  Jan.  8.  Instructos, 
David  Garber,  D.  G.  Lapp. 

Weaver  congregation  near  Johnstown, 
Pa.,  Jan.  4-9.-  Instructors,  D.  J.  Johns, 
Abram  Metzler,  S.  G.  Shetler. 

A.  M.  church  near  Kalona,  Iowa,  Jan. 
5-11.  Instructors,  Daniel  Kauffman,  S.  H. 
Miller. 

East  Union  congregation,  near  Kalona, 
la.,  Jan.  5-11.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Daniel    Kauffman. 

Waterloo  congregation,  Waterloo,  Ont., 
Jan.  11-15.    Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler,  

West  Union  congregation,  near  Parnell, 
la.,  Jan.  12-18.  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Daniel   Kauffman. 

Liberty  congregation,  near  South  English, 
la.,  Jan.  19— .  Instructors,  S.  H.  Miller, 
Daniel  Kauffman. 

Holdeman  congregation,  Wakarusa,  Ind., 
Jan.  20-27.  Instructors,  D.  D.  Miller,  S.  G. 
Shetler. 

Nappanee  (A.  M.)  congregation,  Nap- 
panee, Ind.,  Feb.  1-7.  Instructors,  — ,  — , 
S.  G.  Shetler. 

Manistee  congregation,  Manistee,  Mich.', 
March  9-14.  Instructors,  S.  G.  Shetler, 


576 


GOSPEL     HERALD 


Dec.  5,  1908 


Items  and  Comments 


"The  man,"  says  President  Roosevelt, 
"who  has  never  made  a  mistake,  has  never 
done    anything."      True! 


One  of  the  latest  sects — we  have  not  read 
the  morning  papers;  says  the  "Western 
Recorder,"  and  so  do  not  know  the  last — is 
the  "New  Thought."  They  claim  16,000 
adherents.  Their  principle  doctrine  seems 
to  be  that  you  will  get  anything  if  you  only 
think  about  it  long  enough  and  hard  enough. 
This  gives  the  shrewd  leaders  a  convenient 
loop-hole.  If  you  do  not  get  your  wish,  it 
is  because  you  did  not  think  hard  enough. 


Premier  Asquith,  of  England,  declared 
recently  that  it  was  the  duty  of  Great 
Britain  to  maintain  a  fleet  of  the  strength 
of  any  two  other  powers  combined,  with 
10  per  cent  margin.  This  means  a  strength 
superior  to  that  of  Germany  and  the  United 
States  combined.  The  additional  expense 
incurred  by  the  new  naval  program,  above 
former  appropriations,  will  be  twenty-five 
or  thirty  million  dollars  annually.  So  the 
nations  continue  to  increase  the  forces  de- 
signed   for    the    destruction    of    human    life. 


Believing  that  the  reason  for  laxity  of 
interest  in  Church  work  is  the  lack  of  in- 
formation and  understanding  among  the 
private  membership,  the  Ways  and  Means 
Committee  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church  has  arranged  to  secure  from  every 
pastor  a  list  of  members  who  do  not  take 
a  church  paper  and  to  have  at  least  three 
consecutive  copies  sent  by  the  publishers 
to  these  families.  This  is  to  be  followed 
by  an  appeal  to  each  family  to  subscribe  for 
one   or  more  of  these   Church  papers. 


ONE    THOUSAND    QUESTIONS    AND 

ANSWERS    ON     POINTS    OF 

CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE 


By  Daniel  Kauffman. 

As  the  title  suggests,  this  book  is  written 
in  the  form  of  questions  and  answers,  mak- 
ing it  both  interesting  and  easy  to  be  under- 
stood. It  should  prove  a  great  educator  for 
both  old  and  young,  and  be  especially  help- 
ful in  preparing  all  to  defend  the  doctrines 
of  the  church.  To  furnish  an  idea  of  the 
scope  of  the  book,  we  give  below  a  list  of 
the  subjects  treated,  and  following  each 
subject,  the  number  of  questions  and  ans- 
wers on  the  same: 

Salvation,  11  questions  and  answers; 
Faith,  10;  Repentance,  14;  Confession, 
12;  Godly  Sorrow,  3;  Justification,  10; 
Conversion,  12;  Consecration,  7;  Regen- 
eration, 17;  Redemption,  8;  Adoption,  9; 
Sanctification,  20;  Ordinances,  9;  Marriage, 
33;  Anointing  With  Oil,  17;  The  Holy 
Kiss,  12;  Woman's  Devotional  Covering, 
27;  Feetwashing,  21;  Communion,  41; 
Baptism,  47;  Christian  Duties,  7;  Obe- 
dience, 33;  Self-Denial,  19;  Worship,  21; 
Christian  Service,  25;  Restrictions,  7; 
Non-Conformity  to  the  World,  21;  Unbe- 
lief, 11;  Pride,  12;  Covetousness,  23; 
Pleasure,  20;  Dress,  35;  Nonresistance, 
46;  Swearing  of  Oaths,  18;  Secret  Soci- 
eties, 37;  Life  Insurance,  54;  Sin,  33; 
Righteousness,  21;  Life,  26;  Death,  27; 
The  Resurrection,  22;  Hell,  52;  Heaven, 
60;     The    Great   Commission,  30. 

You  can  fully  appreciate  the  worth  of  this 
book  only  by  getting  a  copy  and  carefully 
studying  the  same.  It  is  made  in  handy 
form,  so  that  it  may  be  carried  in  the  pock- 
et; contains  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven 
pages,  and  is  well  bound.  Price,  postpaid, 
substantial  cloth  binding,  35  cents;  fine, 
red  leather,  flexible  binding,  60  cents. 

MENNONITE     PUBLISHING     HOUSE 
Book  Dept.  Scottdale,  Pa. 


BOOKS  FOR  PRESENTATION 
Christmas    Presents   or   S.    S.    Rewards 

In  order  to  make  it  easy  to  select  what 
is  needed,  we  have  classified  these  books 
a  little  according  to  the  age  of  the  children 
or  persons  for  whom  they  are  suited. 

FOR   SMALL    CHILDREN 
From  3  to  8  years  of  age 

Emmanuel   Scripture   Reward  Books.     A 

little  booklet  containing  a  colored  picture 
on  the  cover  and  beautiful  Bible  stories. 
Price:  12  copies,  postpaid,  25  cents;  50 
copies,  postpaid,  90  cents. 

Bible  Story  Booklets.  These  are  Bible 
stories  in  a  medium  size  booklet,  nicely 
illustrated  with  colored  pictures.  Price: 
Single  copy,  postpaid,  5  cents;  10  copies, 
postpaid,  40  cents. 

BIBLE    STORIES    AND    A    B    C'S 
Fo